¡¶Unparalleled Immortal Sword¡·


 Volume 1 Chapter 1 Ancestor and Sun Fruit

    The sky is as blue as an inverted lake, so clean that there is no impurity at all. The sunlight shines through the sparse shade of trees on the mountain trails, but it fails to dispel the solemnity of autumn.

    Although Qiuhuan Mountain is not the most dangerous place in the world, it has also given birth to many ferocious wolves, tigers and leopards. Even the most experienced hunter must be cautious when entering this mountain and dare not make too much noise.

    ?Those who have a contempt for nature have already buried their bones deep in the mountains and become the nutrients of the earth.

    "It would be strange if nothing goes wrong when you go into the mountains so arrogantly. If it weren't for the purpose of saving money to buy Xiaomiao a piano, I wouldn't take this crappy job."

    Although Chen Shaobai was leading the way, he could clearly feel the relaxed atmosphere of the man and woman behind him that didn't seem fake, so he secretly cursed in his heart.

    He could tell from the fine calluses on the palms of the man and woman that these two people were not as superficial as they appeared.

    ¡°Boy, how long does it take to get to Qiu Huanquan?¡±

    The speaker was a middle-aged man wearing a light green gown, named Chen Wei. He was slender and wore a sword at his waist. His voice was like a bell when he spoke. If it weren't for the clearly visible scar on his left cheek, he would have looked dressed up.  Quite a Confucian style.

    Although he knew that the middle-aged man in blue shirt named Chen Wei came from a powerful force in Muxi City, Chen Shaobai felt unhappy with the other party's bad attitude, so he narrowed his eyes slightly and coldly said two words: "Almost."

    ¡°You little bastard, stop right here!¡±

    Chen Wei¡¯s temperament seemed to be at opposite ends of the spectrum from his appearance. When he was provoked by Young Master Chen Shaobai, he immediately stopped and wanted to express the anger in his chest to calm his mind.

    The group of three people stopped immediately.

    Chen Shaobai could tell Chen Wei's unabashed contempt and contempt for him at a glance. He looked up and saw the other person looking at him with disdain - just like a person in the 21st century looking at a primitive tribe, full of pity and superiority.  feel.

    "How many years has it been since someone looked at you like this?"

    Chen Shaobai was slightly angry and his eyes gradually narrowed.

    "Chen Wei, don't cause too much trouble."

    The speaker is the only woman in this small group. Although she is not very old, her face alone can make many men think about her. Moreoverthe apricot-yellow skirt cannot completely make her look beautiful.  Covered up by her figure, it would not be an exaggeration to call her a beauty.

    This girl, even if she has no skills at all, can still be a star among the stars, not to mention she is not a vase.

    "It must be the rich second generation of the Chen family in Muxi City who is very idle and bored."

    Chen Shaobai did not look at Chen Wei. He just put one hand on the earthen longbow that exuded toughness behind his back. His eyes swept over the girl's chest, waist and buttocks, and he subconsciously compared them with the many actresses in his mind.  Fan, couldn't help but let out a long sigh.

    "It will be great when the little loli at home can develop like this"

    Chen Shaobai was not as flattering as other villagers, and his slightly aloof attitude made Chen Wei feel even more angry.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in front of the girl, so he suppressed his anger and explained:

    "This kid is just a mountain man. It's okay to receive more money than others, but he has no sense of dignity from the beginning. If you don't show him some color now, I'm afraid he will get slapped on the face later!  "

    Chen Shaobai turned a deaf ear to this man's resentment and regarded it as a wild dog barking. He turned his head and watched with interest how the girl responded.

    The girl stroked the hilt of the sword at her waist and said calmly: "Everyone with ability is arrogant. This Chen Shaobai has been hunting in the mountains for a living since he was twelve years old. It is said that he has not been injured at all until now. He can be regarded as a capable person."  He is a capable person, if he can show us the real Autumn Fantasy Spring, this rudeness will not be a big deal."

    "But this kid"

    "A sword is used to establish virtue. Without virtue, there is no sword. This trip is just to admire the exquisite Qiu Huanquan to cultivate the soul. If you don't change your temper, I'm afraid you will never be able to break through the shackles and become a swordsman."

    As soon as these words came out, Chen Wei was as deflated as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him. He immediately stopped and lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Yes, Second Miss."

    Even so, Chen Shaobai still saw a hint of ferocity in the other person's slightly drooped face, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He took out an arrow in one smooth motion and drew the long bow in his hand into a full moon.

    Pong!

    A gust of cold wind hit him. Chen Wei looked up and saw a sharp arrow whizzing towards him in a spiral. He could even smell the burnt iron smell from the friction between the arrow and the air at high speed.

    This arrow is perfect in terms of power, trajectory and speed.Being picky, if his keen vision hadn't caught the stubble on the crude arrow, he might have thought it was the work of the Shang Kingdom's Shenji Battalion.

    "He will kill someone if he disagrees with you. This little beast is so vicious!"

    In an instant, Chen Wei's hair stood on end and his mind went blank, but the body memory brought about by thousands of drills made him subconsciously reach for his hand to his waist, trying to take out his sword to block the arrow.

    Whoosh!

    The arrow slashed across his cheek, dragging a long line of blood. The strong wind made his eyes hurt, but he ignored the pain in his eyes and face. He raised his hand and raised the sword, stabbing out without leaving a trace like an antelope hanging its horns.  Killed the most pinnacle sword in his life.

    Chen Wei had an enlightenment in his heart and felt that as long as he could master this flawless sword, he would definitely be able to break through and become a glorious swordsman in the future. If he could become the guest minister of the Chen family in Muxi City, wouldn't it be thousands better than the status and salary of an ordinary guard now?  hundred times?

    As for whether Chen Shaobai will die under this sword, it is not what he is worried about - the mountain man will die.

    Clang!

    A thin and thin sword silently intercepted Chen Wei's sword, which made him feel a little incredible: "Second Miss?"

    The second lady in the apricot-yellow skirt put her sword back to her waist. She didn't explain anything, she just stretched out her finger and pointed at Chen Wei's back.

    Chen Wei turned his head and saw a white-haired jackal with an arrow in its eye, lying dead less than half a meter behind him. He suddenly realized that Chen Shaobai, who looked like a wild man in the mountains, had actually saved his life.

    ??????????? His mind was tense and relaxed, his hair was loose and his light blue gown was soaked with sweat.

    It looks very much like a bereaved dog.

    "I was struck by lightning for pretending to be cool."

    Seeing that Chen Wei no longer looked as arrogant as before, like a defeated rooster, Chen Shaobai felt secretly happy, but his hand movements did not stop.

    He took off the arrow with ease, sprinkled some medicinal powder on the eyes of the white-haired jackal corpse to cover up the smell of blood, and put the whole arrow into his sack. Thinking of the taste of the coriander-stewed pork that his fianc¨¦e was good at, he felt happy in his heart.  .

    The sharpness shown by the arrow just now made the second lady in apricot-yellow clothes unconsciously take two steps forward: "With your qualifications, if your mental cultivation is not too bad, and you can specialize in swordsmanship, you will definitely become a swordsman very quickly.  swordsman."

    "So, come and work in the Chen family! We can provide you with the best swordsmanship training. If you become a swordsman, wouldn't it be much better than being a hunter in the mountains all your life?"

    The Chen family is a powerful force in Muxi City, with nearly a hundred village leaders to their name. In terms of power, the second young lady of the Chen family is much higher than the mayor's children that Chen Shaobai knew in his previous life.

    The virgin fragrance of the other party shocked Chen Shaobai, and the content of his words was also very tempting. The mixture of the two made him excited, but the homely nature he had cultivated for two lifetimes made him sigh.  He subconsciously rejected this suggestion.

    "Although my swordsmanship is good, my bow skills are not bad either."

    The knowledge and experience far beyond this world gave Chen Shaobai every reason to believe that his physical fitness had reached the peak level of human beings. The vanity in the bones of the time traveler caused him to subconsciously refuse to become a disciple of others.

    "It's a pity If you figure it out, come to the Chen family in Muxi City and tell me Chen Mengxuan's name."

    "good."

    The three of them walked forward in silence, but their minds began to wander.

    The second lady imagined the scenery of the Autumn Fantasy Spring in her heart, while Chen Wei, who had a scar on his face, completely forgot about the grace of saving his life, and stared at Chen Shaobai viciously and coldly from behind.

    Chen Shaobai has a panoramic view of all this.

    "Chen Weithis guy is obviously someone who will take revenge. We have to find time to deal with him."

    Chen Shao looked around and listened in all directions, but a faint murderous intention brewed in his heart.

    Within a quarter of an hour, the three of them arrived at a dream-like place.

    The spring water gushes out from the gaps in the mountains day and night, passes through the rocks, falls down the cliff, and scatters on the leaves of a large apricot tree that only three people can embrace.  Charming and dazzling on the outside.

    This piece of colorful clouds seems to have extraordinary magic power. Under its shroud, people can't help but think of the most pleasant things in this life.

    At some point, all three of them closed their eyes with expressions of intoxication.

    "It is said that Qiu Huanquan can train people's minds. When I saw it today, it is true. As long as I go back and practice it, my swordsmanship will be improved a lot, and becoming a swordsman will be a certainty."

      An hour later, the second young lady was freed from the beautiful memories, with a look of enlightened joy on her face, but then an inadvertent glance completely annihilated the little bit of pride she had just born.

    Beside her, Chen Shaobai was talking to himself with a look of displeasure on his face. Looking at him, he seemed to have been awake for a long time.

    "I have been practicing swordsmanship and reading sword classics to cultivate my mind since I was twelve years old. Now I am infinitely close to the realm of a swordsman. Even I need an hour to wake up from the hallucination. How can he, a rough man from a mountain village, wake up before me?  Even faster!"

    "Chen Shaobai's spiritual cultivation has probably reached the level of a swordsman, right?"

    In addition to being frightened, the second lady also became very interested in Chen Shaobai. She listened carefully, but she only heard some incomplete words that she could not understand at all.

    "College entrance examinationcomputeruniversitynovelLegend of Sword and Fairytravel"

    "Hysterical weirdo."

    The second young lady defined Chen Shaobai in her heart, and only regarded these words as legends and strange stories. She didn't realize it, but she heard it with pleasure.

    From the time when the sun is bright in the sky to when the moon and stars are sparse, it takes two hours to listen quietly.

    After the colorful clouds dispersed, Chen Shaobai stopped complaining, and Chen Wei, who had fallen into a coma, also woke up from his hallucination.

    After coming back to his senses, Chen Mengxuan found that she and Chen Shaobai were a little too close. His face turned red, and he took two steps back and straightened his apricot-yellow clothes.

    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Chen Shaobai with a strange color. Chen Mengxuan didn't know what she was thinking: "I have seen Qiu Huanquan, can we go backeh?"

    The moment the colorful clouds dissipated, the tall tree withered in front of the three people at a speed visible to the naked eye. After just three or five breaths, it disappeared with the wind, leaving only a strange fruit that shone with light fluorescence.

    The fruit was round and white, about the size of a peach pit, and exuded a rich sweet smell. Chen Shaobai felt his mouth watering and wanted to swallow it whole. However, the conversation between Chen Mengxuan and Chen Wei's master and servant made him feel a chill in his heart.

    "The white awns on the fan leaves bear one fruit in a lifetime. This is the fruit of ancestors and grandsons!"

    ??Although Chen Wei has a small belly and chicken intestines and a vengeance, he has extensive knowledge and knowledge, and he can see the origin of this thing at a glance.

    "The Grandfather and Grandson Fruit? It is said that the Sword Immortal planted this fruit so that future generations can be blessed. I never thought that this thing actually exists!" Chen Mengxuan walked into the fruit infatuatedly, held it in her hands, and murmured like she was dreaming, "  If you give this fruit to the master of the house, you will extend your life by twenty years and bring blessings to the immortals"

    Her voice was extremely soft, and even though Chen Shaobai had extremely sharp ears, he could only catch the five words "extend life for twenty years", and the rest was unclear.

    But this is enough. Having experienced the era of information explosion in his previous life, he at least understands the principle of "every man is not guilty, but he is guilty of carrying a jade" - although this fruit is not his yet, who can guarantee the master and servant in front of him?  Why don't you take advantage of wealth and kill people to silence them?

    Chen Shaobai quickly took a few steps back and distanced himself from Chen Wei.

    Clang!

    As soon as he stepped back, he saw the long sword in Chen Wei's hand that was already unsheathed. His heart trembled, and he immediately took off the long bow from his back. He seemingly casually held two crude arrows in his right hand, and took out his own without hesitation.  The means of pressing the bottom of the box.

    Whoosh!  Whoosh!

    The two arrows were shot out in no particular order, forming a long line in the direction of Chen Wei's right shoulder. The sound of the wind breaking almost covered up the sound of the bow string being plucked.

    ?? Continuous Arrows, this is an archery skill created by Chen Shaobai based on his many years of hunting experience in the mountains, absorbing the private methods of many hunters, and combining it with the knowledge of his previous life.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Even Chen Shaobai, the eye-catching white tiger in Xiaoao Mountain Forest, once shot one to death, not to mention that the other person was just a mortal?

    If these two arrows really hit, they would probably smash his shoulder blades into pieces and ruin his future. However, the opponent drew his sword in front of him, so Chen Shaobai didn't have any psychological burden at the moment.

    However, Chen Wei¡¯s true combat power far exceeded his expectations, or rather

    The power of swordsmanship in this world is far beyond Chen Shaobai's cognition.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 2 Qi Healing Technique

    Facing the terrifying volley of arrows, Chen Wei did not retreat but advanced. He stepped forward suddenly, and the long sword in his hand blossomed.

    "The body is like a crossbow and the sword is like an arrow."

    This sentence suddenly popped into Chen Shaobai's mind.

    An ordinary long sword seemed to be given life in Chen Wei's hand. It was like a wolf coming out of the mountain. After accurately biting the arrows, it turned into a green bull's tongue in an instant, and the tip of the sword was twisted and licked.  Lick, the strong wind brought by it actually twisted the first arrow into powder in the blink of an eye.

    The sword turned again, and strong wind overflowed.

    Snapped!

    The crude arrows and sword exploded at the same time, and wood chips and iron flowers scattered on the ground.

    ¡°This little beast is so strong!¡±

    His beloved sword was destroyed by two arrows. Chen Wei's eyes were full of gloom, but he did not stop for a long time. Instead, he pointed his swords together, moved to Chen Shaobai, and pointed towards Chen Shaobai gently.  The left chest was touched.

    "This is the real swordsmanship? You can actually use the power of the wind to fend off enemies. Even if they are scattered but not condensed, it's terrifying!"

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s keen eyesight, honed from years of hunting in the mountains, allowed him to discover the secrets of his opponent¡¯s sword moves in the flash of lightning. However, during the battle, life and death were decided in an instant, and he could not think too much.

    Feeling the rhythm of the airflow on the opponent's fingers, Chen Shaobai's pupils instantly shrank into a dangerous needle shape. While he quickly retreated, he flexed his muscles and smashed the opponent's finger sword with all his strength, although there was no plan.  , but it is also incredibly powerful. No one would doubt the aggressiveness of this punch.

    However, the reality was far more absurd than imagined. Chen Shaobai's iron fist was not even resisted by the opponent's sword derived from swordsmanship for even half a breath. He only felt the veins in his hand go numb, and all the energy was released in one breath, and his movements also changed.  Gotta stiffen up.

    Two vein-covered fingers pressed heavily on his chest. Chen Shaobai only heard a crackling sound and felt as if a water bag inside his body had exploded instantly.

    "My heart bursts!"

    When he realized this, his breath became weak instantly, and his consciousness gradually became blurred. Only a few fragmented words came into his ears.

    "Chen Wei! How could you"

    "Second Miss, this man is so ambitious that he draws his bow beforehand If we don't kill him, once the news about this ancestor and grandson fruit is released, there will be endless trouble"

    "He is dead?"

    "This man was hit in the left chest by me with the Xuanji Sword. His heart veins have been severed and there is no way he can survive."

    "Then you can find a place to bury him. His surname is also Chen. If such a talent were born in my Chen family"

    Plop!

    The water splashes.

    A cold touch came from the limbs and bones, sobering up the brain that was originally groggy due to insufficient blood supply. Chen Shaobai knew that his heart had been covered with cracks under the force of Chen Wei's finger, and the surrounding large and small blood vessels  They all exploded, and I was afraid there would be no way to survive.

    When the man was about to die, a trace of self-mockery appeared on his face.

    "If I could have seen the magic of swordsmanship earlier, today would definitely not end like this!"

    "Chen Wei of Muxi City, I will remember you. If you don't die today, I will make you pay with blood in the future!"

    "The seedlings haven't grown up yet I'm really unwilling"

    Many distracting thoughts come and go in my mind, but I can't stop death from coming. The memories of my two lives flash before my eyes like a fleeting glimpse.  The final scene was actually fixed on the scene before he traveled through time.

    The computer assembled by a random brand exploded, and the skill interface from "Legend of Sword and Fairy" was sprayed into his brain like particles.

    The next moment, Chen Shaobai felt a massive amount of information being forcibly stuffed into his brain, and a severe sting suddenly hit him. Even though he had been a man of two generations and had an extraordinary will, he couldn't hold it back, so he simply passed out.

    ¡­¡­

    Cold and trembling.

    Chen Shaobai opened his eyes suddenly, grasped the rocks in the river with trembling hands, climbed up to the shore with great effort, and breathed in the moist and refreshing air.

    After a while, he put his hand on his chest in disbelief and felt the healthy and powerful beating and temperature of his heart. He finally confirmed that he was still alive.

    "My heart must have been blown out"

    A stinging pain came from the palm of his hand. Chen Shaobai lowered his head and glanced down. It turned out that he had just been scratched by sharp gravel when he climbed ashore. The wound was bleeding profusely and exuding a fishy-sweet heat.

    He bent down and was about to clean the wound, but suddenly he felt his palm suddenly become hot, and he felt a surge of pain.A heart-gnawing itching appeared in the wound, and he grimaced in discomfort.

    But the itching only lasted for three breaths and then subsided like the tide. When I looked again, I saw that the deep wound had scabbed and healed.

    Chen Shaobai rubbed the dark red blood scab and saw the fair and new skin underneath.

    "Qi Healing Technique!"

    The scene in front of him triggered a piece of information in his mind, and his dark eyes lit up, and he instantly understood the cause and effect of everything.

    What saved his life was the "Qi Healing Technique" - the game Chen Shaobai was playing before traveling through time, the first skill in "Legend of Sword and Fairy".

    The information of this air healing technique has been hidden deep in his soul, and there is only one condition for activating it: serious injury.

    Chen Shaobai couldn't help but smile bitterly when he thought that his proud record of never getting hurt over the years was actually a cocoon. But then he thought that if he could activate the other skills in the Legend of Sword and Fairy in the future, wouldn't he be able to wield a sword, fly to the immortals, and interact with monsters, fairies, and gods?  ?

    "Sword control, concentration and return to the origin, Ten Thousand Sword Techniques If you can obtain these abilities, dealing with a mere Chen Wei will be as easy as eating and drinking."

    Thinking of the mysterious and magical skills in the game "Legend of Sword and Fairy", Chen Shaobai became a little excited and fell into fantasy habitually.

    Gulu

    The intense hunger interrupted the otaku's hysteria of killing gods and Buddhas. After he woke up, he was frightened by the thoughts he suddenly had.

    "Chen Wei is ruthless and has superb swordsmanship. If he wants to harm Xiaomiao"

    Chen Shaobai, who has watched too many novels and TV shows about hegemony, is full of ideas such as eradicating the grass and roots. As soon as such thoughts arise, they grow uncontrollably and gradually become out of control.

    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. He didn't care whether his actions would attract the prying eyes of other jackals, tigers and leopards, and he didn't even care that he had lost his weapon. After identifying the road, he ran back towards the village.

    Today, the sky is bright and clear, and the wet animal skin hunting clothes are dried by the hot sunshine, but they are soaked by the sweat gushing from Chen Shaobai's body.

    Although the animal skin is tanned very carefully, it becomes unexpectedly sticky and rough after being soaked with sweat. It is very harmful to the skin when it sticks to the body, and it also exudes an unpleasant smell of salt and alkali.

    Chen Shaobai suppressed his discomfort, looked for the path and ran away.

    "Muxi City! Chen Wei! You'd better pray that Xiaomiao is okay, otherwise I will kill your whole family even from the poor blue sky to the underworld!"

    Perhaps he really accepted Ji Tailai's words. The journey back to the village was unexpectedly easy. Chen Shaobai did not encounter any vicious and bloodthirsty wolves, tigers and leopards, nor the increasingly rampant mountain bandits. The journey that originally took more than two hours was unexpectedly easy.  He compressed it into three quarters of an hour.

    The village is nameless and not very big, and it only takes an hour to walk from start to finish.

    It is said that one relies on mountains to eat mountains and relies on water to eat water.  The creatures bred in Qiuhuan Mountain allow many villagers to survive without farming, so even the folk customs have become fierce. Almost every adult carries weapons such as bows, arrows, knives and axes.

    The afterglow of the setting sun gave the earth a red edge, and the outline of the village gradually became clear before Chen Shaobai's eyes.

    After asking several villagers he met by chance and confirming that Chen Wei and Chen Mengxuan did not stay but returned directly to Muxi City after their return, and that Miao Yuqin was still safe and sound, he finally felt reassured.

    "It seems that the ancestor and grandson fruit have a really heavy weight in the hearts of those two people"

    After confirming that his sweetheart was fine, Chen Shaobai's heavy burden was relieved. He walked quickly to the lake, cast his eyes on the water, and saw a young man with disheveled hair.

    The young man¡¯s black leather hunting jacket, which originally fit perfectly, had a big hole two fingers wide. It clung to his body in wrinkles. His whole body was covered in dust, and he looked like a beggar.

    "With this look, I will be teased by that little girl again later when I go back."

    Thinking that he would be able to meet the person he loved soon, the anger accumulated by Chen Shaobai from his trip to Qiu Huanquan could not help but calm down a lot, so he faced the lake and prepared to clean it up and restore it to its original appearance.

    As soon as he picked up a handful of water, a burst of noisy sound reached his ears. From the timbre, he could tell that it came from two men and one woman.

    "Sister Yuqin, just follow Boss Xiong. What's so good about that sissy? How can she be as heroic as our boss?" The owner of this voice should be a young man, with a high-pitched and harsh tone, but he prefers to pretend  He looks kind, but sounds extremely awkward.

    "Although I have never been to a private school, I am familiar with "Feng Nu Xun" and know how to behave.?Wife, you should stick to it till the end.  Now that I have entered the Chen family, I have no intention of serving anyone else. Please come back.  "

    The girl¡¯s soft voice is like an oriole, extremely pleasant to the ear, but with a firm flavor.

    The volume was very weak, as if it was coming from through a door. If it weren't for Chen Shaobai's extraordinary ear power, he wouldn't be able to hear it clearly.

    "Then Chen Shaobai went to the mountains for two days and didn't come back. He must have fallen into the belly of a wild beast. Are you really going to be a widow for him for the rest of his life? Why don't you remarry me, Xiong Yingjie? Then you can eat well and drink hot food, and your life will be so comfortable.  , lest a person be alone and have no one to rely on!"

    The voice is rough and straightforward. If you don't listen to the words, I'm afraid a picture of a simple and honest man will appear in your mind subconsciously.

    In fact, Xiong Yingjie is nine feet tall. Although he is a sturdy man, he is insulated from simplicity. In the years since he came to Qiuhuanquan, he has committed murder, arson, rape, rape and robbery. If no one can really get the handle on him, I am afraid that  He had long been captured by the Muxi City policemen.

    "Wife? Looking at your appearance, I'm afraid that Chen Shaobai has never touched you, right? Tsk tsk, what a pity for this delicate face. Don't refuse it now, our boss will let you have a good time later, you know what's going on  Once you get the taste, you can never leave it again.¡±

    The man with the shrill voice spoke again, but this time his face was torn, and he no longer pretended to be kind, revealing a pair of ferocious and dirty minions.

    Bang!

    Hearing the sound of the door being kicked open, Chen Shaobai's chest, which was already on fire, felt as if a ladle of boiling oil had been poured on him. His face instantly darkened, and he rushed straight to the butcher's shop without any hesitation and borrowed a chopstick.  knife, and sprinted into the house.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 3: Kill with ruthlessness to clear your chest

    Years of hunting in the mountains had allowed Chen Shaobai to develop agility and fitness, so it only took him five or six breaths from the moment he heard the two bullies kicking in the door, borrowed the knife, to running to the door of his home.

    This is an ordinary mud-tile house, dusty and exuding a kind of rice smell. It is not much different from other residential houses in the village. Apart from the collapsed wooden door, there is nothing unusual about it.

    However, at this moment, this small house was surrounded by a large group of villagers. They were pointing and whispering. There may be a look of unbearability on their faces, but not a single person stood up to seek justice.

    "Xiaomiao is a good girl, but it's a pity that she will be ruined by that bastard Xiong Xiongzi."

    "Good people don't get rewarded!"

    "Mind your own business! My cousin who works in Muxi City said that Fengzhou is not at peace recently, and bandits and strongmen are everywhere. When things happen, it's better to be less subtle."

    The main reason why no one came forward was because of a young man with a yellow beard blocking the door.

    No one remembers his real name, and the villagers only call him Yan San.

    Yan San is described as haggard, with a thin body and a yellow beard. He is holding a woodcutter with a flash of cold front and a fierce light dancing in his eyes.  This ruthlessness is not a bluff, it is a momentum that can only be brewed by a guy with a life in his hands.

    The life of half-farming and half-hunting makes the people of Qiuhuanquan fierce. How can a ruffian like him survive if he doesn't have two brushes in his hands?

    Catching Yan San's figure from a distance, Chen Shaobai's chest instantly surged with anger. He was a little irrational, and without caring about anything else, he pushed aside the villagers and squeezed in.

    The folk customs in Qiuhuanquan are fierce. When the villagers were pushed, their first reaction was to get angry. But when they saw that the person coming was the real owner, they all made way for them. With a look of unbearability on their faces, they kept trying to persuade him to open more.  , don¡¯t fight with a knife like Xiong Yingjie and Yan San.

    But Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t hear a single word clearly what the villagers said. Blood rushed to his head, and he stepped forward without hesitation and bumped into Yan San.

    "Chen Shaobai, are you not dead? However, since Boss Xiong has fallen in love with that girl Miao Yuqin, you will be gone from now on"

    Seeing Chen Shaobai's beggar-like, lost look, Yan San raised his lips proudly. What he liked to see most was the look of pain and helplessness on other people's faces when their wives were being raped.

    But this time the situation was obviously different from usual. Just when he was halfway through his words, he felt a chill coming to his face, a chill suddenly appeared on his back, and his scalp was numb, so he subconsciously turned to one side, and the rest of his words were covered by a  The sharp sword light sealed it.

    Pfft!

    Blood splattered everywhere.

    The knife is a thick-backed knife specially used for cutting bones and tendons. Chen Shaobai, who used the knife, is an excellent hunter who has been working hard all year round, so this knife easily lifted off Yan San's right arm.

    It¡¯s like a butcher slaughtering pigs and cows.

    The broken arm flew horizontally, blood spurted out two feet away, and the thick fishy smell made the villagers who were accustomed to killing couldn't help but change their expressions and take two steps back.

    After all, there are some differences between killing people and killing prey.

    "He wants to kill me!"

    Except for Yan San himself, few people can understand the killing intent contained in that knife. He knew very well that the original target of this knife was his neck rather than his arm.

    Having one arm cut off by Chen Shaobai, Yan San threw himself to the ground with trembling lips, and all the previous evil thoughts and superiority disappeared.

    Thinking that the "prestige" he had worked hard to build in the village for many years was destroyed in one fell swoop, shame, anger, fear and severe pain surged together. Yan San's face turned pale, his eyes rolled, and he fell into a coma.

    Chen Shaobai ignored the bustle of people on the street and just took three steps and two steps at a time, stepped heavily on Yan San, and went straight through the door.

    As soon as he entered the house, he saw a nine-foot-tall man with his upper body naked and a hideous thing on his lower body like a small iron pestle holding up his linen pants. His face was full of ferocity and obscenity. Because he was too tall,  He had to hunched over in this room.

    Opposite the big man, a girl was huddled in the corner holding a short knife, making fearless and unnecessary resistance.

    The girl's skin is fair and smooth. Even if she is wearing coarse linen clothes, she is as beautiful as a hibiscus. The bright red between her eyebrows adds a lot of beauty to her. If she is not too young and her body is not fully developed, even Chen Shaobai's front  The second young lady of the Chen family whom I met two days ago was not as good as him.

    Naturally, these two people can only be Xiong Yingjie and Miao Yuqin.

    The moment Chen Shaobai walked in, Xiong Yingjie twitched subconsciously.Click the wing of your nose.

    "Blood! Human blood!"

    His pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately took a step to the left, flipping over the offering table and incense burner so that he could have more space for movement in this small room, and at the same time cleverly avoided being caught between two people.

    From this detail, we can see that Xiong Yingjie is unique in being able to control the situation in this small village.

    All these reactions were seen by Chen Shaobai, but after just a glance, he stopped looking at Xiong Yingjie. Instead, he walked slowly to the corner and asked the girl in a gentle voice: "Xiao Miao, are you okay?  "

    Hearing his words, the perseverance on the face of the girl holding the short knife melted away like skiing in the spring sun. She wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth, she lost her voice. Dots of crystals swirled in her eyes. She held her mouth shut and endured it.  After a while, he finally couldn't keep the tears in his eyes and cried out loudly.

    This cry is like a floodgate. Once opened, it can no longer be contained. The girl threw herself in Chen Shaobai's arms, turning a blind eye to the strange smell of sweat, blood and water on Chen Shaobai's body, and felt unprecedented peace of mind.

    Chen Shaobai was silent, his eyes were calm and indifferent, but there was a terrifying evil aura.

    Half a quarter of an hour later, the girl gradually stopped sobbing. She thought that although she and her fianc¨¦ had been together for many years, they had never made such an intimate gesture. Her delicate and soft body suddenly stiffened in the other's arms.

    Feeling the changes in the beauty in his arms, Chen Shaobai showed a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, stretched out two fingers to slide through the hairline of Miao Yuqin's temples, and said: "Don't be afraid, I'm here."

    Chen Shaobai suddenly realized the murder the day before yesterday and the situation today. He finally understood that his so-called seclusion in the wild was just an evasion of responsibility. If he wanted to get true happiness, he must have absolute power.

    Having the power to control all variables in your hands.

    Fortunately, with the help of Qi therapy, he is not dead yet, and Xiaomiao has not been harmed by evil people.

    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not too late to wake up now.¡±

    Chen Shaobai suddenly felt grateful for the fate in the dark, grateful that it woke him up in a way that didn't cost much. He patted Miao Yuqin's head and whispered softly: "In this matter, I  I will give you an explanation."

    Xiong Yingjie was not a fool, so he would not stand stupidly in this small mud-tiled house waiting. When Chen Shaobai and Miao Yuqin finished chatting with each other, he had already been waiting outside the house for a long time.

    When Chen Shaobai went out with the thick-backed bone-cutting knife, a large open space had been vacated outside the door. Xiong Yingjie was holding Yan San, who was missing an arm. He looked like a brown bear in heat, with red eyes.

    At this time, Chen Shaobai could really see what the other party looked like.

    Xiong Yingjie is nine feet tall. Even on the international basketball team in his previous life, he stood out from the crowd. He has an innate majesty. Combined with the black eyepatch he wore to cover his blindness, he has a ferocious and savage aura.  It was overwhelming and suffocating.

    "Compared with him, Chen Shaobai, who has just reached the age of tying up his hair and is still growing, looks as delicate as a child.

    However, this "child" is now holding a bone-cutting knife stained with human blood.

    "You must give me an explanation for this matter."

    Xiong Yingjie spoke before Chen Shaobai. He placed his right hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist and prepared to attack. His one-eyed gaze swept over the unconscious Yan San and Chen Shaobai. His meaning was very clear - either he would pay for the soup or medicine, or  Prepare for compensation for broken arms.

    Chen Shaobai understands that ruffians like Xiong Yingjie attach great importance to their own reputation. If today's incident is taken lightly, they will no longer be able to survive in this Qiu Huanquan, so today's incident will definitely not be good.  .

    "At worst, after killing him, we will take Xiaomiao into exile. Anyway, Fengzhou is so big, it is impossible for the policemen of Muxi City to arrest people across the city."

    Making an instant decision in his heart, Chen Shaobai looked around at the familiar people in Orion Village. He wanted to see if any of the villagers with whom he had a good relationship would stand up and say a word of justice and help at critical moments.  Power.

    But every villager who made eye contact with him lowered his head like a thief - including those who had been favored by him.

    "Sure enough, justice is not in the heart of the people, it's here." Chen Shaobai polished the blood-stained bone-cutting knife in his hands, feeling an unprecedented thirst for power, and changed the subject: "If you want to give an explanation, I will give you an explanation."

    With the sound of the sword falling, the bone-cutting knife in his hand set off a fishy wind, slashing towards Xiong Yingjie's shoulder with a crescent-like arc.

    He has never practiced anythingIn terms of swordsmanship and swordsmanship, the attack can only be regarded as wild, but with the dual blessing of strength and speed, this sword also appears to be terrifying.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai take action, the eyes of some of the older hunters in the village flashed with compassion.

    Young people don¡¯t know how powerful Blind Bear is, but they do.

    When they thought of the action against Xiong Yingjie three years ago and the thunderous sword light released by the other party, they felt a little chilled.

    "Chen Shaobai is a good young man, but unfortunately, he will die soon."

    "But when the village chief Li Dabao saw Chen Shaobai take out the sword, he secretly rejoiced in his heart. He even wanted to celebrate with his hat and have a drink of old wine.

    "The little girl who encouraged Blind Man Xiong to forcefully marry Miao Yuqin was indeed right. Chen Shaobai, the little bastard who ruined my good deeds, is finally going to die!

    Three years ago, Li Dabao wanted to use his power as village chief to oppress a pretty widow in the village and make her willing to be his underground mistress. However, Chen Shaobai accidentally broke the news. After the incident became public, it had a negative impact on his reputation.  A huge influence, so he hated Chen Shaobai from then on.

    Although Li Dabao has always wanted to give Chen Shaobai some shoes, Chen Shaobai used his wisdom and experience in his previous life to cleverly circumvent the past. As the other party grows older, he has less and less chance to take revenge.

    Now, with only a few words of encouragement, such an effect has been achieved. How could Li Dabao not be secretly happy?

    Sure enough, facing Chen Shaobai's powerful sword, Xiong Yingjie showed a ferocious smile, and his only movement was a slight shake of his forearm.

    The next moment, his entire forearm completely disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes!  Also disappearing along with it was the long sword that had been hanging on his waist, resembling a window-dressing function.

    Boom!

    This sword was as powerful as thunder, and it was like a thunder explosion on the ground, causing the surrounding villagers to cover their ears with a look of pain on their faces.

    Chen Shaobai was the first to bear the brunt. He understood that the opponent's swordsmanship was already extraordinary. Even if he had a long bow in his hand, he might not be able to defeat the opponent. Thinking of the Qi Healing Technique he had just obtained, he turned a deaf ear and advanced instead of retreating.

    " His steps were as fast as nails and his progress was as fast as the wind. He suddenly straightened his body.

    Pfft!

    The long sword penetrated his lower abdomen easily, and the little bits of strong wind swept up by the blade penetrated into the abdominal muscles like iron needles, forming a blood hole the size of a fist.

    Very few people can maintain their strength despite such injuries, and Chen Shaobai is no exception. This sword made his strength pour out like a dam collapsing, but the bone-cutting knife in his hand was carried by inertia and drew an arc in the air.  The thread cut deeply into the flesh and bones of Xiong Yingjie's right arm.

    "Crazy!"

    One moment he was full of confidence and thought he could outwit the other party, and the next moment he was in a lose-lose situation. The situation changed so fast that Xiong Yingjie could not understand it at all.

    Fighting with attack, exchanging injuries for injuries, cutting off each other's paths, who is the real killer?

    Looking at his right arm, which was only connected with a little flesh, Xiong Yingjie understood that he was completely useless in this life. Even if he could reconnect his arm, he would definitely not be able to achieve any success in swordsmanship. Becoming a swordsman would be even more difficult.  Tan.

    For a moment, he was disheartened and indifferent to the pain in his right arm. He didn't care about the unconscious Yan San or the long sword trapped in Chen Shaobai's belly. He walked around like a zombie without knowing where he was going.  at.

    "Thankfully I didn't go into battle myself, this little bastard is so cruel!" Village chief Li Dabao looked at Chen Shaobai, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and showed a hint of fear in his eyes.

    "If we chase him now, the possibility of dying together is too great."

    Looking at Xiong Yingjie's departing back, Chen Shaobai's eyes flickered for a moment. He did not choose to pursue immediately, but he already had concerns in his heart.

    "real man!"

    Neat and cheerful applause and regretful cheers gradually sounded. Chen Shaobai's passionate and ruthless methods seemed to resonate with the hunters around him. The applause and cheers gradually gathered, washing through Chen Shaobai's soul like a tide.  and body.

    In his previous life, he was just an ordinary otaku with an ordinary low self-esteem. He has been the foil of "others" since he was a child. When has he ever stood in the spotlight?

    With the long sword penetrating his body, Chen Shaobai's hands and feet were soft and his abdomen was in severe pain, but his heart was extremely happy. He couldn't help but roar to the sky, as if he wanted to spit out all the grievances from his past life and the cowardice in this life.

    "Chen Shaobai, you can go with peace of mind, we will help you take good care of Xiaomiao."

    "Who dares to report to the official, I am the number one in Zhaoda?"??Don't let him go!  Chen Shaobai is a man. He was born innocent and cannot carry a lawsuit with him when he leaves.  "

    After all, it was not a swordsmanship competition, so the nature of Chen Shaobai's killing of two people's arms today was considered an armed attack.  But if the official does not punish the people, he does not have to worry about the consequences. This move can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people.

    but¡­¡­

    How could the villagers who hunt in the mountains not know the consequences of being stabbed through the abdomen with a sword?

    When the long sword leaves the body, it is when Chen Shaobai loses his life.

    "Fortunately, this little bastard is finally going to die." Village chief Li Dabao showed a happy smile on his face.

    No one thought Chen Shaobai could survive.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 4 Holding the Sword!

    This battle only took five breaths from start to finish, so when Chen Shaobai staggered back to the house with a long sword stuck in his stomach, Miao Yuqin still maintained a stupid expression.

    ¡°Obviously, she hasn¡¯t been able to get over the shock just now.

    Looking closely, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt that the spot between the little Loli's eyebrows was naturally red and much deeper, very much like blood jade, with a little more charm in the purity.

    After he closed the door softly, he turned his head and said warmly: "Xiao Miao, Yan San and Xiong Xiongzi have all been crippled by me. But this is not over yet. Today's revenge, I will let them regret it in the next life."  .¡±

    Awakening from the daze, Miao Yuqin was stunned for a moment and saw the sharp sword protruding from Chen Shaobai's lower abdomen.

    The next moment, she jumped up like a frightened kitten, threw herself half an inch in front of Chen Shaobai's abdomen, and slowly pressed it with her trembling hands.

    Miao Yuqin¡¯s jade-white fingers touched the hilt of the sword, but hovered in the air. She did not dare to move too much, for fear that her movements would cause secondary damage to Chen Shaobai.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me that you must take good care of yourself?¡±

    "I don't need you to take revenge, as long as you are by my side"

    "It's all my fault, it's all my fault"

    After murmuring in a low voice like a sob for a moment, her face was covered with tears. Together with the bright red between her eyebrows, she immediately made people feel pity for her.

    Chen Shaobai laughed and hugged her into his arms, but accidentally touched the wound, and he grinned in pain.

    He endured the pain and showed an awkward smile: "It's not a separation between life and death, why are you crying?"

    Being held in his arms, Miao Yuqin's body stiffened, and she carefully avoided the sword hilt and wounds. She said with a pretty smile: "You are already like this, and you are still not serious all day long"

    "What happened?"

    Chen Shaobai stretched out his weak hand, grasped the hilt of the sword tightly, and pulled it out of his body with a smile.

    The sizzling sound of the sharp weapon leaving the body made one's teeth ache. After being taken out of the body, the blood-stained sword was still glowing with a faint white heat.

    "don't want!"

    The words stopped abruptly in the middle of the sentence. Miao Yuqin stared at Chen Shaobai's abdomen with wide eyes, completely unable to understand the unreasonable scene in front of her.

    With three generations of ancestors practicing medicine, she has been exposed to it since she was a child, so she naturally understands the structural characteristics of the human body better than ordinary people.

    For serious penetrating injuries like this, once the sharp object is pulled out, it will cause a lot of bleeding. Even if the patient is treated in time and barely survives, it will leave serious sequelae and cause the person to lose his potential.

    In fact, many people in the world have ruined their futures or lost their lives in vain because they ignored this point.

    So when Chen Shaobai put his hand on the hilt of the sword, she was ready to stop him, but she was unable to move quickly enough, so she could only watch helplessly as the sword came out of her body.

    but¡­¡­

    "No hemorrhage?"

    Miao Yuqin tentatively opened the damaged hunting leather jacket, only to see a layer of blood scabs clustered together.

    The smell of mixed blood and sweat was not very pleasant, but Miao Yuqin did not dislike it at all. Instead, she stretched out a small hand as white as jade and placed her third finger on the inside of Chen Shaobai's wrist.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????

    Miao Yuqin's soft red lips opened slightly, and she said calmly: "The pulse is stable and strong, are you okay?"

    "never mind."

    Chen Shaobai suddenly felt a strong sense of hunger coming from his belly, so he scratched his head and said, "I haven't eaten in three days. I'm very hungry."

    Although she was doubtful about the mysterious scene in front of her, the considerate Miao Yuqin did not ask any further questions. She just walked quickly to the kitchen with the joy of regaining something.

    Chen Shaobai threw himself on the bed with a "pop". Chen Shaobai felt that the hard wooden bed that he had not liked in the past became extremely comfortable and warm. Perhaps it was because he was too tired. As soon as his body touched the bed, he fell into a deep sleep.  middle.

    This sleep was sweet and solid, and when he woke up, it was already a bright moon in the sky.

    The moonlight shines in the house through the half-covered window, coating the simple furniture with a mysterious silver glow. The indoor animal oil lamp burns a soft flame, and the orange-yellow light dispels the coldness of the moonlight, making Chen Shaobai feel particularly warm.

    When he turned over, he found Miao Yuqin lying next to him, already falling into a slumber. The little baby white tenderness on her face that was squeezed out by her arms looked particularly cute.

    On the wooden table next to the bed, which has been tempered by time and has become solid, there is a bowl of meat porridge exuding a light aroma.

      Chen Shaobai stood up gently and held the white clay bowl in his hands.

    The body of the bowl is still warm, and the minced meat has been completely integrated into the white porridge. It has obviously been reheated many times. Although it is not a delicacy, it still looks particularly delicate.

    After moving his body, he felt that his intestines and stomach had healed and there were no hidden injuries. Chen Shaobai picked up the porridge bowl and swallowed it in big mouthfuls.

    Maybe it was because he was too hungry, but in the blink of an eye, a bowl of hot and fragrant meat porridge was all in his stomach.

    Gulu

    A bowl of meat porridge was like a muddy cow falling into a river. Not only did it not relieve his hunger, it actually aroused Chen Shaobai's appetite.

    "No food left?"

    After rummaging through boxes and cabinets for a long time, he still couldn't find anything to satisfy his hunger, so he resigned himself to his fate while rubbing his belly churning with stomach acid.

    Thinking of the three-day experience that was more exciting than the previous two lifetimes combined, Chen Shaobai's thoughts were racing.

    He decomposes and replays the scene in his mind, analyzes and reflects on each scene, and sums up his experience - this is a good habit he has developed from hunting all year round.

    It is precisely this habit that allows him to maintain his undefeated golden body after hunting in the mountains for many years without getting hurt.

    But the experiences of the past few days have made Chen Shaobai understand that being cautious is also a kind of petty behavior in some aspects.

    He finally understood that a passionate life-and-death fight was what he really wanted.

    ¡°Fighting against heaven is endless fun, fighting against humans is endless fun.¡±

    "A man should wake up and take charge of the world, and lie drunk on the knees of a beautiful woman."

    These two words that were used to show off power suddenly resonated with Chen Shaobai, and the desire for power in his heart became stronger and stronger.

    strength.

    As soon as these two words were derived in his mind, a blood-stained long sword immediately jumped into view - it was the culprit of his injury today, from Xiong Yingjie's sharp blade.

    "The swordsmanship in this world can actually control the Gangfeng? It's really ridiculously strong! If you can master the swordsmanship to the extreme"

    Chen Shaobai quickly walked to the corner and picked up the bloody sword. He found a rag and wiped it clean. This was the first time he seriously observed its entirety.

    The hilt of the sword is wrapped in Bonito skin, which is non-slip and sweat-absorbent. It is about half a palm wide. The sword is three feet long. The spine is clear and hard, showing a mixed color of white and yellow. It is sharp on both sides, and the tip of the sword is like a needle.  There was a little bit of cold light flickering under the candlelight.

    With a flick of his finger, the long sword let out a soft groan. The sword trembled slightly, but it did not undergo much deformation.

    "What a sword!"

    Chen Shaobai couldn't help but sigh. Although this was the first time in his two lives that he had touched a sword, he knew that this sword was no ordinary weapon.

    This sword is so strong and tough that ordinary blacksmiths cannot forge it, let alone those fake wrought iron swords used for fitness in previous lives.

    He held up the long sword and waved it casually around him. Although Chen Shaobai had never practiced swordsmanship before, he still practiced it very well.

    A quarter of an hour later, he had a feeling of using the sword in his hand like an arm, and his thoughts were as smooth as ever.

    "It would be great if there was a swordsman here to give guidance. No matter how incompetent the master is, it is better than trying to figure it out on your own."

    "After dealing with Xiong Yingjie and the others, let's take Xiaomiao to Mushroom City to see the world. Then it would be a good idea to find a shop and buy an introductory guide to basic swordsmanship."

    Chen Shaobai has been in this world for many years, and it is not that he has done nothing. With his basic economic knowledge as a time traveler and his excellent archery skills, he has accumulated nearly a hundred taels of silver over the years.

    Don¡¯t underestimate this silver.  You know, the purchasing power of one tael of silver in the Shang Kingdom is equivalent to several months of food and clothing for an ordinary family of three.

    "One hundred taels of silver, this is the savings that a hard-working person can have for most of his life."

    He waved the sword, and although he felt relieved, he suddenly felt that he looked a bit like a child who got a toy, without any rules, and he was worried that he would leave bad swordsmanship habits, so he gradually stopped.

    The sword is not too heavy, weighing about two kilograms, but after dancing for so long, Chen Shaobai felt a little angry and blood boiling.

    After resting for a while and waiting for his heartbeat to calm down, he straightened his clothes, gently picked up his sword, and prepared to go out.

    Suddenly, Chen Shaobai's ears twitched, and he keenly caught an unusual sound. He clenched the sword tightly, with a cold look on his face.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for your support.?Support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 5 Killing is like mowing grass

    In late autumn, even at Mao Shi, the sky is still dark.

    The night shrouds the earth and refuses to leave, which provides a good environment for committing crimes for some gentlemen in Liang Shang and strong men who steal money and goods.

    At this time, two dark figures were hiding under the eaves of an ordinary mud-tile house.

    Except for those who are gifted with eyesight, few people can see their appearance clearly under the protection of darkness.  But at a cursory glance, one can see that one of them has a strong back and is nine feet long, while the other is as skinny as wood, no more than six feet tall.

    The only thing they have in common is their missing right arm.

    The two people are Yan San and Xiong Yingjie.

    "Third son, the oil lamp in the house is still burning. Shall we do it now? It will be bright in a while."

    Touching his empty cuffs, Xiong Yingjie's voice sounded a little weak, and he had obviously not recovered from his serious injury.

    If you can still jump around with a broken arm, that is contrary to common sense.

    As soon as these words were heard, Yan San's skinny body began to tremble violently. His eyes were fierce and sinister. His remaining left hand touched his waist like a fish, and a sharp short knife appeared silently at his hand.

    The short knife reflected the moonlight, revealing every detail of the tangled yellow beard on his chin: "It is said that the little girl Miao Yuqin has inherited Miao Tianhe's medical skills. I'm afraid that Chen Shaobai is lying on the bed and lingering, so it is best to go now  timing."

    "Before we leave, kill that sinister Li Dabao. If it weren't for him, we wouldn't be in this situation."

    "Chaos has begun in Fengzhou. Once we finish this work, we will immediately leave Shixing City and live happily without being able to find anyone."

    Yan San¡¯s body is obviously not as good as Xiong Xiazi¡¯s, and it¡¯s a little difficult to press against the mud wall now, but what he says is very confusing.

    Hearing this, Xiong Yingjie's breathing became obviously much heavier, and a strong male aura gradually exuded from his body. Under the dim moonlight, he looked particularly ferocious, like a wild beast.

    "Okay! Go now! I will unwrap Chen Shaobai's woman in front of his face, and then send her to Wanji Tower, where thousands of people will crowd her, so that he can also taste the feeling of despair!"

    "For a woman who is not a virgin, no matter how beautiful her face is, it is difficult to negotiate the price with the owner of Wanji Tower" Yan San frowned mid-sentence, feeling the almost crazy animality in his companion.  breath, so he changed his words and said: "Let's do it!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a bright sword tip came out from Yan San's chest.

    Pfft!

    The next moment, the tip of the sword disappeared silently like a poisonous snake, and the overflowing blood quickly wetted his clothes. Yan San opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of smelly blood foam. His eyes were filled with despair, and his body fell down softly.  .

    When Yan San finally reached the end, a young man wearing a black tight-fitting animal skin hunting jacket appeared in front of Xiong Yingjie behind him.

    The young man was holding a bloody sword, his face was pale, and his eyes were frighteningly bright under the moonlight.

    Xiong Yingjie was so frightened that he stepped back.

    "Chen Shaobai? Are you a human or a ghost?"

    A few hours ago, Chen Shaobai's abdomen was pierced by his own sword with his own hands, but now he was standing in front of him intact. Apart from the theory of ghosts, Xiong Yingjie couldn't find any other possible reason.

    Fear comes from the unknown. Faced with the completely unreasonable scene in front of him, Xiong Yingjie, a reckless man who is full of energy and does not pay attention to the consequences of his actions, also became scared.

    "I came here just to take your life."

    Chen Shaobai swung his sword suddenly, the veins on his neck jumped wildly, and his eyes were burning with blazing anger.

    He asked himself that he was not the kind of magical person who could stay vigilant for twelve hours around the clock. Now was the time when people were sleeping the most. If it weren't for a coincidence, he might have been taken advantage of by the other party now.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Qi Healing Technique that allowed Chen Shaobai to quickly recover from his injuries, and if he hadn¡¯t gotten up to dance with his sword in the middle of the night, what would have happened, he simply didn¡¯t want to think about.

    "As long as I don't break my skin in the future, once I take action, I will definitely kill him."

    This unforgettable experience allowed Chen Shaobai to gradually develop a ruthless and ruthless character towards his enemies. Almost no one knew that it was here that the unparalleled Sword Master took the first step in his magnificent swordsmanship career.

    "drink!"

    Xiong Yingjie took out a heavy and thick cattle-butchering knife in his hand, and because of fear, he took the lead and struck out with a super-level knife.

    The power of this knife is extremely powerful, like holding a weapon in handLike a giant with an axe.  Even if Chen Shaobai had Qi healing skills to help him, if he was hit by this knife, his body would be split in half and there would be no way to survive.

    The sharp wind of the sword even blew away Chen Shaobai's broken hair on his forehead.

    He chuckled lightly and turned slightly to the side, dodging the opponent's attack like a spiritual ape.

    With all his strength, Xiong Yingjie's body lost balance as he swung the knife in the air, and it took a lot of energy to barely keep himself from falling.

    He wanted to fight back, but in the next moment, a long sword danced in the air like a brilliant half-moon, directly cutting off most of his neck. The vertebrae were also cut off, leaving only a little bit of flesh and skin barely connected.

    Clang!

    The collision between the long sword and the bone made a tooth-piercing sound. If the sword had not been of excellent quality, it would have been damaged under this chopping.

    After his head was severed, Xiong Yingjie's huge body instantly lost all its strength and fell to the ground with a loud "bang".

    And Yan San had already stopped breathing, and his body began to gradually cool down and become stiff.

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s first murder was two lives, but perhaps because he had been hunting in the mountains all year round, he had no extra strange emotions. He only felt that the two bodies were extremely hideous and ugly.

    "This blind bear had one of his arms cut off by me today, and he hasn't adapted to the new body balance yet. If I give him a few more days, I'm afraid he won't be as relaxed as he is now."

    Chen Shaobai had never practiced the art of lifting the body lightly, so he decapitated the opponent, and himself was covered in salty blood spurted from the broken neck.

    The dark clouds covering the moon were blown away by a gust of breeze, and the bright silver light was projected on his body, matching the blood all over his body, covering him like a messenger returning from hell.

    Although the fighting lasted not long, the noise was loud enough. Chen Shaobai knew that at least five hunters with keen senses had woken up nearby to be on guard, but no one went out to find out.

    This scene is so similar to when the village chief attempted to murder the widow of a good family three years ago!

    "Everyone sweeps the snow in front of their own door, and don't worry about the frost on other people's tiles." He lowered his head and pondered for a moment, without realizing it, instead showing a slight mocking smile, "The world is hot and cold."

    ¡°It would be too boring if everyone around you was like this.¡±

    "Practice the strongest swordsmanship, eat the most delicious food, travel to the most amazing scenery, make friends with the most personality, and take Xiaomiao throughout the world, wouldn't it be fun?!"

    When he thought of this, Chen Shaobai looked up to the sky and laughed twice, his chest clear as never before.

    This is a qualitative change in a person's capacity and courage.

    But killing is not as simple as described in the novel. Chen Shaobai also needs to consider a series of possible consequences. Even if the laws of this world are not as majestic as those of China in the previous life, there is still considerable law enforcement.

    Even if he only killed two scoundrels, once obvious evidence is discovered, he will have to spend at least ten years in prison. Otherwise, there will only be two endings.

    Either he will bear the Shang Kingdom's wanted order for the rest of his life and go into exile; or he will be pierced through the heart by the Fengzhou policemen with a sharp sword.

    The bodies of the two people combined weighed four hundred kilograms. Chen Shaobai did not have a suitable hunting bag at hand, so he just tied the two people tightly with thick hemp ropes and dragged their gradually cold bodies towards Qiuhuan Mountain.  go.

    The village is small, but Qiuhuan Mountain is extremely vast. As a hunter who has been in it all year round, Chen Shaobai naturally knows where to hide things and where to bury bodies.

    The excavation work lasted for half an hour.

    Chen Shaobai lifted Yan San's body indifferently. Just as he was about to throw it into the pit, an inadvertent glance made his heart beat wildly.

    He put his hand into Yan San's pocket and pulled it, and a piece of lavender paper three inches long and two inches wide appeared in his hand.

    I don¡¯t know what kind of material the paper is made of. It is light, thin, and extremely tough. Even if it is torn hard, it will not cause any cracks. There are several bright golden business characters imprinted on the purple base: "One hundred taels of silver."

    On the back, there is still the business text "Wanji Tower". These three golden characters are surrounded by complex and dark silver embossed patterns, which serve as an anti-counterfeiting function.

    Smelling the mint-like aroma on the bank note and looking at the writing on it, Chen Shaobai gasped with a hiss.

    "Rich, really rich! I have worked hard for so many years and only saved less than one hundred taels of silver. And Yan San is just a little follower of Xiong Yingjie. He idles around all day and has nothing to do, but he can carry so much with him.  Money. They say they kill people and set fire to gold belts, and this is indeed true!"

      After living in this world for fifteen years, Chen Shaobai knew that things like banknotes were not as circulated as he thought before he traveled through time. They were of the same nature as the huge checks in his previous life. Ordinary people only heard the name but did not see the real thing.  It is a high-end item through and through. Even if you use it for consumption, ordinary stores would not dare to accept it.

    Having tasted the sweetness from Wanjilou¡¯s one hundred taels of silver notes, Chen Shaobai naturally turned his attention to Xiong Yingjie¡¯s body.

    Half an hour later, when he returned to the village, the morning light was already dimming in the east, and a faint fish belly white appeared in the sky.

    After this battle, apart from those obviously stolen and characteristic objects, he received a total of two silver notes worth one hundred taels and more than ten taels of broken silver, which was more than twice what he had accumulated through years of hard work.  .

    Chen Shaobai is now making a lot of money. If he has the mentality of being rich and content, he can live a happy life as a small landlord by just finding a normal farming village.

    "But Chen Shaobai's mentality has completely changed, and he doesn't want to continue to be so ignorant and comfortable.

    Besides, these silver coins are not the biggest gain this time.

    PS: Taoist friends who find this book pleasing to the eye, please click "Collect" and "Recommend".  How much support you have, the further "Wushuang Sword" can go.

    Let us go through one million words, two million words together How about?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 6 Sword Manual: "Urgent Thunder"

    When Chen Shaobai finished washing, eating and drinking, and went out, it was already three o'clock in the morning.

    The sun was shining brightly in the sky, bringing a hint of anxiety to the otherwise cool autumn day, and the air in front of me seemed to be distorted by the scorching heat.

    Chen Shaobai was holding a sharp sword and strolling along the field paths as if no one else was around. When they saw him, the villagers subconsciously avoided him.

    Only some young and carefree children would come over curiously to take a peek, and then run away as fast as possible, chattering among their friends, as if they had accomplished something worthy of showing off.

    They looked at Chen Shaobai with complicated eyes, just like humans looking at lions in the zoo, with awe, fear, and superiority.

    There is only no equality.

    "I just survived being stabbed with a sword and killed two moths. Is this the case for everyone?"

    Facing these strange and cold eyes, Chen Shaobai was so calm and calm that even he was a little surprised.

    He had disposed of the bodies of Xiong Yingjie and Yan San. The blood stains and traces of the fight left behind did not require him to deal with them at all. An autumn rain brought this matter to a perfect end in a timely manner.

    Even if there are any clues left, Chen Shaobai won¡¯t care too much.

    Still the sentence: the officials are not in order to investigate.  There is no evidence, so what if someone has the time to report it to the authorities?

    Therefore, these people had almost no impact on him, and Miao Yuqin also habitually stayed at home playing with nvren, studying medical skills and musical scores.

    Now, Chen Shaobai can concentrate on what he wants to do. Holding a long sword and a book, Chen Shaobai found a place with a wide view and sat down casually.

    The sunshine is soft, perfect for reading.

    "Urgent Thunder", this is the most precious item that Chen Shaobai retrieved from Xiong Yingjie.

    The book is not too thick, with just twenty-five pages. The paper is silver-white and very dense. It feels warm and delicate to the touch and exudes the aroma of sandalwood.

    The cover is a kind of animal skin that he has never seen before. It is sky blue in color. The whole book is woven and bound with silver thread, which is very heavy and solid.

    From a distance, it doesn¡¯t seem like much, but if you look at it up close, you will feel that there is a heavy and simple historical smell coming towards you.

    Even if you don¡¯t look at the content of the book, you can sell it for a high price just based on its material.

    Chen Shaobai, who has read through it roughly, understands that in the eyes of many people who practice swordsmanship and are eager to climb up, this book is absolutely priceless.

    This kind of sword manual is obviously not something that is published in batches by bookstores and other places. It is unique and can almost be regarded as a lifelong inheritance of a sword practitioner. If it weren't for Xiong Yingjie's extremely good luck, he would not have been able to obtain such a rare thing.  Ask for something.

    It was just by chance that such a treasure fell into the hands of Chen Shaobai.

    Opening the cover, sixteen large characters written in business writing on the title page came directly into view.

    "If you learn for ten years at first, you will be able to do anything in the world; if you learn for another ten years, you will be unable to move forward."

    There are many ways to understand these two sentences. According to Chen Shaobai's guess, they should be describing the characteristics of swordsmanship.

    "Easy to learn but hard to master? The more you know, the more you know you don't know. That's probably what it means."

    The chatty words made him shake his head. After turning the title page, his mind was completely immersed in the world of swordsmanship.

    "Emergency Thunder" not only has text, but also easy-to-understand pictures of movement and techniques. Even though there are professional terms such as meridians and acupuncture points, under the rendering of Miao Yuqin these years, he can understand them.  Seven, seven, eight, eight.

    It can be seen that the author is a very pragmatic person. The whole article is concise and to the point, and the description is to the point. There is no mysterious metaphor or metaphor or the ethereal and elusive energy.

    Chen Shaobai read very slowly. Every time he turned a page, he would close his eyes and think for a long time, practicing silently in his heart.

    When he is full of energy and his hands are itching unbearably, he will stand up and practice some gestures with the long sword. He will not continue watching until the final drill is satisfactory.

    ¡­¡­

    Life in this world is like a fleeting moment, just suddenly.

    For Chen Shaobai, who is obsessed with swordsmanship, a month seems to have passed by his fingertips in the blink of an eye. In this month, the only things in his world are the long sword in his hand and the little girl who has not yet grown up at home.

    "Chen Shaobai? Are you talking about the murderer?"

    "Hushshut down! Be careful not to let him hear it and take your life!"

    ? ?Huhthen what's so impressive about Chen Shaobai?  Last time in front of the big shots in Muxi City, he was as careful as a lazy dog!  "

    "Village Chief, according to you, Chen Shaobai is just a strongman running rampant in the countryside?"

    "certainly."

    Strongman does not refer to strong people, but to beings such as robbers, bandits, and second-rate scoundrels.

    But Chen Shaobai turned a deaf ear to these remarks and just concentrated on practicing his sword.

    The life of an otaku is so simple and pure.

    Qiuhuanquan is an open, flat and sunny area.

    The three-foot sharp sword was as nimble and agile as a flying phoenix in Chen Shaobai's hand.  He took turns to chop, chop, sweep, press, hang, and tease, and he was so familiar with the moves that he looked like an expert who had studied basic swordsmanship for many years.

    But if a real master of swordsmanship comes here, he will find out from the details that Chen Shaobai's movements are actually not complete. Whether it is chopping, sweeping, or lifting, there is a foreshadowing of changes, and they can all be carried out.  Half the time it evolved into a thrust.

    The simplest, most direct and most lethal "thorn".

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    After dancing with the sword for a while, Chen Shaobai fell down like a nail. Power came from his feet and waist, and was transmitted to his arms. His body instantly became lighter, and his whole body clung to the hilt of the sword like a fallen leaf.

    ¡°Crackling¡­

    A soft sound like thunder and lightning came along the sword. After rubbing his arm that was already shaking due to excessive exercise, Chen Shaobai sighed slowly.

    "The thunder is not clear and loud enough, and it still fails to reach the realm of Xiaocheng."

    Once this urgent thunder sword technique enters the room, no matter what angle the enemy attacks from, Chen Shaobai can catch it with one thrust. By then, he will also be able to fight with the sword.

    In the future, it will be so cool and joyful to wield the long sword like clouds and flowing water, and hold it to compete with the heroes in the region!

    The more he practiced, the broader Chen Shaobai's vision became. He understood that Xiong Yingjie had practiced "Emergency Thunder" to the level of success a month ago.

    With such strength, even if you want to compare it with an expert swordsman, it is not far behind. If you really want to judge who is stronger and which is weaker, you have to fight to know.

    If Chen Shaobai hadn¡¯t had the help of Qi Healing Technique and would have preferred to trade injuries for injuries, I¡¯m afraid it was still unknown who would win at that time.

    As long as he can practice the "Emergency Thunder" sword technique to the point where a thunderous thunder explodes from the ground, coupled with the assistance of Qi therapy, Chen Shaobai will have enough confidence to kill Chen Wei who once exploded his heart.

    This month of dedicated sword practice made him discover another function of Qi therapy besides healing - quick recovery from fatigue.

    No matter what kind of overdraft fatigue or muscle damage it is, a Qi therapy can be released and you can be back to your original state in half a quarter of an hour.

    In this way, Chen Shaobai¡¯s efficiency of practicing swordsmanship day and night for a month is almost comparable to that of others practicing for a year.

    People are not perpetual motion machines, but with the support of Qi Healing, he is like a tireless machine.

    But everything has advantages and disadvantages, and the same applies to Qi therapy. Every time he uses Qi therapy, Chen Shaobai's stomach seems to have become a bottomless pit, and his food intake must increase at least three to four times.

    Although people who practice martial arts generally have a large appetite, he had to eat seven or eight steamed buns and five or six kilograms of red meat in one meal, which was a bit too shocking.

    It is very inconvenient to have to run home to eat every time you are hungry.

    But Chen Shaobai cannot rely on his will to resist eating. Otherwise, he has every reason to worry that his stomach will digest itself due to excessive hunger.

    So now he always carries some honey-pickled meat jerky made by Miao Yuqin himself. This kind of food is full of energy and nutrients, has a high density, takes up little space, and is easy to carry.

    And it tastes great. It¡¯s delicious when chewed carefully, which adds a lot of fun to Chen Shaobai¡¯s sword practice.

    Since practicing swordsmanship, Chen Shaobai's body has also undergone a lot of changes. Although he still wears a black tight-fitting leather hunting suit, his figure has grown several inches taller.

    Chen Shaobai's facial lines are still soft, but combined with his increasingly resolute eyes, he now does not look like a young man of the age of tying up his hair, but closer to a young man of crowning age.

    The long sword scabbard obtained from Xiong Yingjie had long been missing, so Chen Shaobai spent another 10 taels of silver to find a famous craftsman to make a new scabbard of river shark skin, with many exquisitely crafted flowers inlaid on it.  lineIf you don't look carefully, you will think it is quite luxurious.

    "Qi Healing Technique!"

    Closing his eyes, Chen Shaobai silently released a Qi Healing Technique on himself.

    The temperature of the whole body's body suddenly soared and then fell sharply.

    The fatigue and soreness immediately subsided like a tide, but the stomach acid began to overflow again, and the intense hunger and emptiness came from the stomach, making him feel that this feeling was even more unbearable than a long sword penetrating his body.

    With a "swish" sound, Chen Shaobai put his long sword into its sheath, and put his hand into the bag he carried with him, preparing to get some honey-soaked dried meat to satisfy his hunger.

    The next moment, he noticed the ground shaking, consciously listened slightly, and suddenly stopped his movements.

    Chen Shaobai looked far into the distance, his expression solemn.

    "Big trouble is coming!"

    "After this time, I don't know how many people in Qiu Huanquan will survive"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 7 The Hero Ba Qingtian

    At the end of Shen Shi.

    The afterglow of the setting sun has given the village a light golden edge. According to the custom of the Shang Kingdom, it should be dinner time now.

    People in Shang Dynasty only eat breakfast and dinner twice a day, as a rule.

    But at this moment, the residents of Qiuhuanquan had no intention of filling their withered bellies. They gathered in dense crowds at the entrance of the village, men, women, old and young, all holding weapons and looking ahead half nervously and half fearfully.

    The villagers are very close together, it seems that this can bring them courage.

    Ten feet away, twenty-six men riding various horses were looking at nearly two hundred villagers with interest, just like a pack of wolves looking around at a herd of elk trying to escape from their claws.

    "It is said that the folk customs of Qiuhuanquan are fierce. I didn't believe it at first, but seeing it today has opened my eyes."

    "We have raided twenty-three towns within Muxi City, and this is the first time we encountered resistance. Interesting, interesting!"

    The speaker is a middle-aged man riding a white horse. He wears a sword on his waist, has brown skin, slender eyes and a long beard, and his hair is tied up with a silver band. Although he has an ordinary appearance, he has an elegant demeanor and looks a bit like a scholar.

    His name is Ba Qingtian, he is not a Confucian scholar, but the bandit leader who has been in the limelight in Muxi City recently.

    Hearing his words, a burly bald man next to him said angrily: "They are just a bunch of pustules. When I rush up to kill a few tough guys, these people will give up."

    "Those who are good at swimming drown in the water, and those who are good at fighting die with the sword. Aji, although your swordsmanship is good, your murderous aura is too strong. This is not good, not good!" Ba Qingtian shook his head and changed the topic, "Give me more  If they are still stubborn after one chance, just kill them all"

    This is the real evil giant. Although he doesn't kill anyone on weekdays, he will decide the life or death of two hundred people when he opens his mouth.

    After receiving the leader's signal, a young man holding a sword said loudly: "If you surrender, you will pay one hundred taels of silver as an offering, and we can keep you safe; otherwise, you will die! You can make your own decision in one stick of incense!"

    The voice of the young man holding the sword was like a loud bell. The sound wave directly overwhelmed the noisy noise of the two hundred villagers, making it possible to hear a needle drop at the entrance of the village for a while.

    After saying this, the young man's left wrist shook slightly, and a stick of burning incense with sparks flew off the horse and was accurately embedded in the soil.

    Seeing the villagers looking at him eagerly, the upright and middle-aged village chief sweat dripped from his head.

    The village chief¡¯s name is Li Dabao, but he likes others to call him the village chief. As time goes by, no one calls him by his real name.

    One hundred taels of silver is almost the combined income of the villagers who worked hard for half a year. Even if he wanted to agree, he would never be able to collect the full amount.

    After collecting the money, the villagers can only eat the northwest wind.

    Don¡¯t agree?

    Li Dabao shrank his neck, remembering that his face was pale, his hands and feet were trembling, and he was at a loss.

    The quality of the incense was very good. Even though he was ten feet away, the faint fragrance still penetrated his nose. However, when he saw that the incense was almost bottoming out, all the blood on his lips had faded away, and his face was as yellow as wax.  .

    The villagers were also worried and wanted to escape, but how could two legs outrun each other's four legs?

    The atmosphere in the venue was like a quagmire, leading people slowly towards the abyss of suffocation and death.

    The next moment, a long and unbridled laugh completely broke the deadlock.

    "Hahahaa mere one hundred taels of silver, is it worth starting such a big fight?"

    A young man wearing a tight-fitting black leather hunting jacket walked to the entrance of the village with a long smile, and stood between the villagers and the robbers, intentionally or unintentionally.

    Looking at his back, the fearful villagers suddenly felt a sense of peace in their hearts.

    The person who came was none other than Chen Shaobai.

    Li Dabao, who had a huge back and was out of shape, took a closer look, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, and he felt unprecedented excitement and excitement in his heart.

    At this moment, Li Dabao has completely forgotten how he secretly slandered Chen Shaobai in the previous month, and how he encouraged Xiong Yingjie and others to forcibly marry Miao Yuqin.

    Chen Shaobai turned a blind eye to the ugly behavior of the villagers. His eyes only focused on the twenty-six riders in front.

    These people were all different in height, short, fat, and thin, but they all exuded a strong and sharp aura, with an aura that he was becoming increasingly familiar with.

    It is the smell of killing.

    Everyone on the other side has more than one life in their hands.

    But there is no turning back. Now that he has decided to help Qiuhuan Village overcome this difficulty, Chen Shaobai will never go back on his words.

    Make a good home arrangementAfter marrying his fianc¨¦e, he had already made up his mind. After fulfilling his friendship with the same village, he would immediately take his fianc¨¦e away from Muxi City and explore the world.

    Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes, put his palm on the hilt of his sword, and stood upright, like a bamboo in the wind.

    "Who are you?" Ba Qingtian stroked his beard and stared at Chen Shaobai with very bright eyes. If an ordinary person was looked at by him like this, he would subconsciously turn his head away and lower his head.

    But Chen Shaobai has been practicing swordplay sincerely for a month, and he is full of energy and mellow. He does not show any timidity, but looks back at him without any sign of weakness: "Since I am passing by here, I can't ignore it. As for my name, I'm sorry you haven't heard of it either.  .¡±

    "My name is Chen Shaobai, remember this name! It will be resounding throughout the Shang Kingdom in the future."

    He behaved like a dandy with a little ability who thought he was unparalleled in the world - this was exactly the impression Chen Shaobai wanted to give the other party.

    "Oh? May I ask where Mr. Chen Shaoxia comes from and where he is going?"

    Ba Qingtian seemed to be interested. He put aside the matter of offering silver coins and asked an incomprehensible question.

    "Go where you came from, and go where you are going." Chen Shaobai blurted out subconsciously.

    He suddenly realized that such a conversation was a bit silly, shook his head, took out a thin piece of purple paper from his waist, shook it, and said, "Are these enough?"

    Although Chen Shaobai's movements seemed relaxed and casual, he was very nervous in his heart, and the palm of his hand holding the sword hilt gradually became a little wet.

    He knows that these powerful people collect offerings not just for money. If they want to force the other party to retreat, they can only create a general trend and make the other party mistakenly think that they are people with background. Only then can they fish in troubled waters and get through.

    In short, he is showing off.

    If you succeed, you will be able to retreat from the enemy with money. If you fail, you will have to face twenty-six tough men alone.

    "He comes from where he came from and goes to where he is going He is indeed a wonderful person!"

    Ba Qingtian's eyesight was ridiculously strong. Even though he was several feet away, he could still clearly see the object in Chen Shaobai's hand.

    "The banknote from Wanji Tower."

    Looking at Chen Shaobai's ordinary black tight-fitting hunting jacket and mismatched sword, a complicated smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he tentatively speculated: "It turns out that he is from the Chen family in Muxi City."

    Although my surname is Chen, I have nothing to do with Lao Shizi¡¯s Muxi City.

    Chen Shaobai cursed secretly in his heart, but his waist and back were straight.

    He knew that the other party had already regarded him as the kind of rich young man who did not know the sufferings of the world, but he could not show his cowardice now. He had an idea and took advantage of the situation, hoping that the name of the Chen family could intimidate the other party.

    "The Chen family in Muxi City? My mother-in-law, if we tie him up, we will become rich!"

    The strong man named Aji touched his bald head and patted the horse's head excitedly. The huge physical strength directly pressed the good horse under his crotch to the ground.

    This is true innate divine power.

    "What a fool! I've been so stupid lately! I've met a bastard!"

    Hearing Aji¡¯s words, Chen Shaobai¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, he pulled out the long sword with a bang and looked forward.

    Although the opponent has a large number of people, Chen Shaobai has the help of Qi Healing Technique. As long as he avoids injuries that will cause instant death, he may not have no chance of winning.

    "bring it on!"

    With one person fighting against twenty-six cavalry, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt heroic in his chest, and he felt like he could defeat thousands of people.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    "It's rare for a wealthy family to have such a talented person. If he is tied up and his anger is drained, he will be useless. This is not good, not good!" Ba Qingtian shook his head, his thick black beard fluttering in the wind, and changed the subject.  : "Aji, go fight with this young master Chen. If he can persist in ten moves without defeat, there is no need to accept this member of Qiu Huanquan."

    "Ten moves I'll kill a little guy like this with one strike of my sword." The bald man muttered and jumped off the horse.

    It was at this time that Chen Shaobai truly saw the majesty of the other party.

    The opponent wore shiny light armor and carried a four-foot-long giant sword on his back. He was eight feet tall, with a muscular back and a muscular body. His muscles were bulging like hills. He had a rough jade ring on his thumb, and his arms looked like ordinary ones.  Orions have thick thighs.

    It is as big as two or three adults.

    Although the other party never took action, Chen Shaobai subconsciously believed that even Xiong Yingjie, who had been killed by him, seemed to be inferior to this bald man.

    When the bald man walked to Li ZiWhen he was less than one foot away, Chen Shaobai shook the sword in his hand and said, "You talk too much, be careful if your tongue is broken by the wind."

    "Huh?"

    Seeing that Chen Shaobai did not show the slightest hint of cowardice, but instead had a fighting spirit, the bald man took out a huge sword over four feet from his back and said with a wide smile: "Interesting guy! Remember my name: Noriji  .¡±

    "Attention, I'm about to take action!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Dianji held the long giant sword in his hand and smashed it towards Chen Shaobai's head like a sledgehammer.

    The strong wind set off by the giant sword rolled back the fallen leaves, bringing with it a strong and strong smell.

    In the face of such a fierce and fierce sword, even the Golden Horned Ox, a specialty of Fengzhou, which is famous for its strong vitality, cannot sustain a confrontation.

    Facing such a sword, the only way is to retreat.

    But no matter how fast Chen Shaobai is, how can he be faster than an unsheathed sword?

    All the villagers present seemed to have seen the scene where he was killed by the sword.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 8 Three Thousand Seikos: Mengde

    Facing this frightening sword, Chen Shaobai just adjusted his body slightly, and immediately the sword flew out like a shuttle, dancing in the air and stabbing towards Noriji's chest.

    He was prepared to trade his injuries for his life.

    Crackling

    A faint sound of wind and thunder came from the long sword in Chen Shaobai's hand. Dianji's body froze, and he took a step back before he could make a move, narrowly avoiding the tip of the sword.

    He reluctantly regained his breath and knocked him away with a heavy sword.

    With his arm numb, Chen Shaobai's body muscles trembled like a snake. He instinctively used the force-relieving technique recorded in "Emergency Thunder" and waved his sword again to meet him.

    "A life in exchange for a life? Although this young man's swordsmanship is ordinary, just like that of a mediocre person who has practiced for six or seven years, but his moves are extremely ruthless. If he does not die too early, he will definitely achieve great things in the future.  .¡±

    Seeing Dianji being forced back by Chen Shaobai's sword, Ba Qingtian immediately read the connotation from this simple sword, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.

    With his eyesight, he could naturally see that Dianji's strength was even higher than that of Chen Shaobai, but Chen Shaobai dared to fight hard and took the lead in terms of momentum.

    "Every inch is longer and every inch stronger. It is difficult to defend against someone who is attacking hard. Once you retreat, not only will you lose your momentum, but you will also lose your strength."

    Ba Qingtian made a prediction: "Aji will definitely lose this time."

    Being knocked away by the opponent's sword, Chen Shaobai turned a blind eye to the heavy sword thrust towards his chest. Instead, he puffed out his chest and relaxed his arms.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai acting like this, Dianji's heart surged with anger, his face turned cruel, and he chose to exchange swords for swords regardless.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the midst of the lightning and flint, Noriji still couldn't calm down. The shiny leather armor on his chest immediately tore a big hole, and traces of blood overflowed from the skin. It was only half an inch before it penetrated deep into the flesh and bone.

    "This guy really doesn't want his life!"

    This test made Noriji understand that in his mind, Chen Shaobai had been classified as a ruthless person who regarded his own life as nothing, and his momentum could not help but plummet.

    Although the movements of his hands were not slow at all, if the momentum was weak, it would be difficult to regain the situation.

    The sword light shines vertically and horizontally.

    The two of them traded swords ten times in a flash of lightning, and Noriyoshi also took ten steps back.

    Bang bang bang bang

    Noriji¡¯s heavy footsteps like a hill made ten holes on the ground, and villagers ten feet away could clearly feel the vibrations.

    He stepped back continuously, feeling stuffy in his chest. Just when he was about to explode with a killing move that he hadn't mastered yet, he suddenly felt the pressure on his body suddenly reduce. When he raised his head, he saw that Chen Shaobai had withdrawn his sword and looked at him with a half-smile.

    "The ten moves are over, do you want to do it again?"

    Chen Shaobai shook his long sword, and the rhythm of the wind blew away the dust on the ground. The setting sun rendered the dust like gold and silver particles. In the light curtain, his figure looked hazy and mysterious.  .

    Chen Shaobai didn't mean to ask this question against his will. Although the swordsmanship competition only lasted a few breaths, it was of greater benefit to him than another month of hard training.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "No wonder they say that masters cannot be made by working behind closed doors. It turns out that fighting with swords to the death can have so many benefits!"

    Although this is the first time for him to compete with others in swordsmanship, Chen Shaobai really hopes to have a swordsman of moderate strength to continue to teach him moves.

    "I'm not coming! You're a lunatic and you don't want your life. I still have my mother to take care of at home, so I can't die here. It's too humiliating to compete with you in a sword fight!"

    Noriyoshi was a little depressed because the words he had previously said did not come true, so after he uttered these words in a loud voice, he immediately got on his horse and looked at his nose and heart in silence, not knowing what he was thinking.

    After Ba Qingtian observed with interest for a moment, he gave Chen Shaobai a fist in the air: "As expected of a member of the Chen family in Muxi City, he has such courage at such a young age, and he has a bit of the demeanor of Chen Kuangyin back then. The green hills remain unchanged, and they remain green.  The water will flow forever, see you in the future!"

    "You don't want any more money?" Chen Shaobai raised the lavender silver note from Wanji Tower and asked narrowly.

    "Heh" Ba Qingtian sneered and waved his hand nonchalantly, "Brothers, let's go!"

    Twenty-six horses kicked sideways at the same time, their movements were uniform and as disciplined as an army.

    No, with such a quality, even the ordinary army is far behind.

      Seeing these powerful men being forced away, the entrance to Qiuhuan Village suddenly became filled with people, making it extremely noisy.

    At this time, the hunters and villagers looked at Chen Shaobai as if they were a god, their eyes were full of admiration, and there was no trace of the previous contempt.

    But there are always blind eyes in this world.

    "Spit! What a bullshit Chen family in Muxicheng City. Chen Shaobai is not a hunter who relies on people to support him. At most, he can only be a bastard for the servants of the Chen family!"

    The pressure on his body disappeared, and Li Dabao immediately forgot about Chen Shaobai's kindness. Instead of expressing gratitude, his face was full of resentment: "In my opinion, these strong men were brought on by Chen Shaobai. Otherwise, why would he take out a piece of paper when he appeared?"  , then he held up a broken sword, performed a few gentle and skillful moves, and then these people left?"

    It has to be said that Li Dabao¡¯s speaking skills are still very good. At first when he said this, the villagers would glare at him, but after a few words, the hunters in Qiu Huanquan looked at Chen Shaobai with suspicion.

    Some swordsmanship with his life as a bet, in exchange for the suspicion of the villagers. Chen Shaobai suddenly felt a little bit of interest, but unexpectedly did not produce too much indignation.

    ??The so-called fighting for rice's favor means raising rice's hatred.

    For people like Li Dabao, a small favor is okay, but if the favor is too great, it will turn into a big enemy.

    His original intention was to suppress Chen Shaobai, so as not to lose the support of the people and make his position as village chief unstable, so he spoke without restraint, and even cursed like a shrew, unscrupulously.

    But what Li Dabao didn¡¯t expect was that before he could say a few words, the twenty-six riders who were already preparing to leave stopped their march.

    ¡°Clumsy legs?¡±

    "Aren't you from the Chen family in Muxi City?"

    "That boy was just pulling the skin off a tiger!"

    "I was fooled!"

    Seeing the sudden change in the situation on the field, and the hard work being ruined by villains who wanted to fight for power and profit, Chen Shaobai's face muscles twitched violently, and he wished he could rush into the crowd right now and kill Li Dabao with one sword.

    "Damn it! What an idiot!"

    The consequences of the actions of village chief Li Dabao made Chen Shaobai re-review the Three-Character Classic passed down from ancient China that had not been used in fifteen years.

    Chen Shaobai once again grasped the long sword that was ready to be sheathed. He felt hot all over his body. He narrowed his eyes slightly and felt an urge to kill.

    With a distance of more than ten feet, Noriyoshi took off the giant composite bow hanging from the saddle, and twisted out a long metal arrow with a cold light from the quiver.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The bow string made an overwhelmed sound under Noriji's strange force, and in a moment, the bow was like a full moon.

    Being locked by the long arrow, a cold air rose from the tailbone and spread all over his body in an instant. Chen Shaobai felt a shadow of death in his heart.

    His eyes were focused on the jade ring on the opponent's thumb.

    Originally it was just an ordinary decoration for the nouveau riche, but now it seems that it is a necessary finger protector for practicing bowing.

    When drawing a strong bow, if there is no good finger guard, as long as an arrow is shot, the bow holder's hand will immediately become bloody and bloody, and there will be no accuracy at all.

    But through Noriyoshi's movements, he knew that the opponent's bow skills were actually not inferior to his own. Coupled with the precious composite steel tire strong bow and refined iron arrows, the power of this arrow was no less than his own.  The unique skill of arrows.

    Whoosh!

    The arrow leaves the string at a speed that even exceeds the limit of normal human dynamic vision.

    Pfft!

    An arrow penetrated the skull, and the remaining power of the metal arrow was not exhausted, and most of it was buried in the ground.

    Red blood and white brains sprayed all over the ground, exuding a sweet smell. Some nearby villagers, women and children who had never hunted before saw such a bloody scene, and they started retching.

    The meal Chenshi ate had already been digested to the point where no residue was left. Even if they wanted to vomit now, they would not be able to vomit it out.

    "Kill someone!"

    The entrance to Qiuhuanquan Village was bustling with people. Some of the hunters who used to be fierce in the past had their faces a little pale. They were overwhelmed by the flow of people and drifted with the crowd.

    "Why do you want to help me?"

    Looking at the wide eyes on Li Dabao's stiff body, Chen Shaobai raised his head and asked the bald man in the distance in confusion.

    "I hate ungrateful villains the most in my life." Noriyoshi's mouth curled up in a big arc, and he suddenly raised his hand and threw out an artifact, "My lord asked me to give this to you, use it well."!  "

    A black shadow flashed before his eyes, and Chen Shaobai subconsciously raised his hand to catch it.

    Snapped!

    An object carrying a huge force smashed into his hand, almost dislocating his arm.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? away from Chen Shaobai.

    "I hope that when we meet next time, you will already be a swordsman. Then we will have another fight!"

    Noriyoshi¡¯s voice came from afar.

    Chen Shaobai looked down and saw that he was holding a sheathed sword in his hand. However, the tip of the good sword he used before was already covered with scratches and there were pits and grooves everywhere.

    Although the sword obtained from Xiong Yingjie was of good quality, it could not withstand Dianji's astonishing brute force.

    "It's okay to use it for training and maintenance, but if you use it to compete with others, it's a naked court of death."

    Chen Shaobai sighed, put the broken sword back into its sheath, and carefully looked at the sword given by Ba Qingtian.

    The sword is about three feet long. The spine is hard but not tough. The blade is extremely sharp. The material is similar to bronze, with a light green and red color. The sword is imprinted with plum blossom-like patterns, which is really beautiful.

    It is worth mentioning that its hilt is not wrapped in animal skin, nor is it carved from ordinary wood. Instead, it is directly cast with a spiral plum pattern to increase friction and prevent slipping.

    The two small business words "Mengde" are engraved on the bottom of the sword body. The fonts are elegant and graceful, as if they were written by an immortal.

    Tentatively, Mengde lifted the bronze sword and lightly slashed at the long sword that had grooves all over it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The bronze sword Mengde penetrated directly into it for more than half an inch!

    You must know that the broken sword in his hand is not an ordinary iron bar, but a genuine refined long sword with a very tough texture!

    "Hiss"

    "Is this the legendary way of cutting iron into clay?"

    "If Noriyoshi had held this bronze sword just now, and combined with his strange power"

    Chen Shaobai had a look of fear on his face, and his back was suddenly soaked in cold sweat.

    "If this sword were taken to Muxi City, it would probably be sold for thousands of taels of silver. Naba Qingtian is not an ignorant person, he has such big arms!"

    Chen Shaobai vaguely felt that he would definitely meet Ba Qingtian again in the future - of course, provided that neither party died in infancy.

    He casually picked up the bronze sword Mengde and walked slowly towards Qiuhuan Mountain.

    Miao Yuqin has already prepared luggage, dry food and other food and drink expenses.

    Now, it¡¯s time to go to a wider world.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 9 Sword Showdown

    The night is as cold as water.

    Fengzhou has been in turmoil recently and strongmen are rampant. Even the most impatient travelers dare not travel at night.

    Woniu Village is a medium-sized village that specializes in farming. It is much more prosperous than a corner place like Qiu Huanquan. There is even an inn with complete facilities in the village.

    ??When people talk too much and have too many idle people, it is easy to cause trouble.

    "A chivalrous person wears a sword, an elegant and noble person wears a sword, and a general and commander wears a sword. You are just a common man in the mountains, how can you be qualified to wear a sword? It is simply a disgrace to us!"

    Looking at the young man wearing a tight-fitting black leather hunting coat in front of him, a young man dressed as a scribe shouted loudly: "Put down the sword! Otherwise, don't blame me, Zhao Zongjie, for being ruthless under the sword!"

    Regardless of whether this person was really capable or not, his shout was quite powerful, and Miao Yuqin was so frightened that she shrank behind Chen Shaobai.

    "Is this guy too idle? Looking for trouble?"

    Chen Shaobai couldn't help but feel a little impatient when he thought that he had just been out for two days and all the trouble started to come.

    He glanced around the hall and saw several young men dressed as scribes looking at him coldly with interest.

    Chen Shaobai smelled the smell of alcohol coming out of Zhao Zongjie's mouth, caught the look in his eyes towards Miao Yuqin, and suddenly felt cold in his heart.

    You can be in the limelight if you want, but if you want to be in the limelight over me, you have to ask the sword in my hand if I agree.

    "Put down the sword!"

    " Completely unaware that Chen Shaobai had silently put his hand on the hilt of the sword, Zhao Zongjie just thought that he was an idiot, so he let out another loud shout, feeling that he was quite powerful.

    He felt increasingly hot in his heart when he looked at Miao Yuqin, who was dressed in sackcloth behind Chen Shaobai but still looked like an immortal transformed into a human being.

    He originally just wanted to have fun gambling with his companions while drinking, but now he took a closer look at the girl, and saw that her long, fine black hair was flowing down her shoulders, her face was tender and delicate, and her eyebrows were a little bright red.  Wanting to turn the lie into reality to win the favor of the beautiful woman, Haodi worked harder and harder.

    "This person is so noisy" Miao Yuqin hid behind Chen Shaobai and said with a wrinkled face.

    She did not deliberately lower her voice when she spoke, so as soon as she said this, Zhao Zongjie also heard it, and his face flushed with anxiety and anger mixed with wine.

    "Swish" he pulled out his sword. Zhao Zongjie's eyes were fixed on Chen Shaobai: "Either throw the sword away or pull it out. You and I will have a sword duel!"

    Looking at Chen Shaobai's bloodless face, Zhao Zongjie subconsciously thought that the other person was just a idiot, so he looked at Miao Yuqin with a hint of ambiguity and dirty eyes.

    In the Shang Kingdom, sword duels were the most intense and direct means of resolving disputes and were sacrosanct. Even if someone accidentally killed someone during the sword show, they would not be held accountable by the Shang Law. At most, they would only have to pay some compensation.  Just money.

    In his opinion, as long as Chen Shaobai is cut down by the sword and a little relationship is established, a weak woman like Miao Yuqin who comes from a poor family will obediently enter his room.

    Zhao Zongjie has connections in Muxi City and is a powerful man in their village. He has done things like this more than once and is very skilled and smooth.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out of his mouth.

    Feeling the smell of alcohol coming towards his face, seeing the state of the other party again, as a man, Chen Shaobai naturally understood what dirty thoughts the other party had in his mind, and the murderous intention in his heart was as surging as the ocean waves.

    Qiang.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai's long sword unsheathed, Zhao Zongjie immediately took the lead and stabbed it before raising the sword. It looked like he was doing it, and his sword made wind.

    But in Chen Shaobai's eyes, this level seemed a bit unsatisfactory.

    "If the sword reaches the eye but cannot reach it, it is all nonsense; if the sword does not reach the foot, it must be a stolen skill."

    "You use this secretly learned move and you still want to take my life?"

    This time Zhao Zongjie used a hanging sword. He used the momentum of the stabbing to lift the sword up and take out the person's lower jaw. Once he was stabbed, it would immediately come out from the back of the head. There was no way that the person who was hit could still have any chance of survival.

    But there is no structure in the coordination between his hands, eyes and steps. Chen Shaobai, who has studied the "Emergency Thunder" sword manual, although his vision is not very good, can still see the strength of the opponent's three-legged cat at a glance.

    This Zhao Zongjie is completely different from Xiong Yingjie and Noriji whom he had dueled with before, but he still has the intention of killing people when he draws his sword.

    After re-confirming the character of the people walking in the world, Chen Shaobai looked calm, pinched his fingers into a sword with one hand, and picked up the dream in the other hand.?Stand straight.

    Clang!

    The blue-red light flashed away, and the sword in Zhao Zongjie's hand was stabbed in the weak point by Meng, and it broke into two halves and flew out diagonally. The half of the sword scraped the scalp of a drinker, and after picking up a few strands of long hair,  It was inserted deeply into the mud wall of the inn.

    "I give up! I give up!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Blood splattered everywhere, and broken arms flew across the air.

    "The bronze sword is still a bit heavy, and the scale is not easy to grasp. It requires more learning and practice."

    Chen Shaobai's sword was originally aimed at the fatal part of Zhao Zongjie's heart, but he never thought that after a blow, it would deviate from the track and fall on the opponent's shoulder. He suddenly felt a pity in his heart.

    Since the opponent has already called out to surrender, he can no longer pursue him and kill him.

    Otherwise, many bystanders in this inn will become witnesses of his imprisonment.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sword flashed again, and a hole was suddenly carved out of Zhao Zongjie's trousers. An ugly stick fell to the ground, and his lower body was bleeding instantly.

    "There is no way for misfortune to come, but for people to bring it upon themselves. This Zhao Zongjie had nothing to do but wanted to gain limelight by suppressing others. He wanted to steal someone's wife. Not only did he break his arm in vain, but he also lost the lifeblood of the man.

    The fishy smell of blood gave the small inn a bit of a ferocious feel.

    The owner of this inn was obviously used to seeing bloody sword duels. Hearing the sound of swords clashing, he just turned his head and glanced at Zhao Zongjie's broken arm and body. After making some arrangements, he lowered his head and continued reading.  There are already some years of ledgers.

    As for the drunkard who gambled with Zhao Zongjie before, his head was almost torn off by the broken sword that he had just thrown away. When he saw his companion not only turned into a eunuch, but also lost his promising future, he suddenly felt sad that a rabbit had died and his face was as pale as gold paper.  .

    Chen Shaobai saw that these people had completely lost their courage and could no longer pose any threat to him. However, considering the safety of his fianc¨¦e, he only booked a private room.

    In sword duels in the Shang Kingdom, the winner could take away all the belongings of the loser except clothes, so Chen Shaobai unceremoniously plundered all the belongings from Zhao Zongjie.

    "But apart from the broken sword of acceptable workmanship, Zhao Zongjie only had two or three taels of silver on him. Chen Shaobai only thought that the other party was not doing well so he chose to go out and make a living, so he didn't take it to heart.

    "Xiao Miao, let's go."

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hour later.

    "You'd better not fight swords with others in the future, right? Your physical condition won't allow it."

    Miao Yuqin gently wiped Chen Shaobai's face with a hot towel, looked at his pale face, and suggested with some pity.

    "You are my woman, and I will protect you for the rest of my life. If anyone has any dirty thoughts towards you, they should ask the sword in my hand if they agree."

    "What if the sword breaks?"

    "If the sword breaks, I will transform myself into a sword and protect you forever."

    Although Chen Shaobai¡¯s face was bloodless, his eyes were frighteningly bright.

    Hearing this, Miao Yuqin felt happy in her heart, and the blush between her brows seemed to become clearer and clearer.

    "You will say nice things to coax me."

    Chen Shaobai smiled and shook his head, closed the window, pointed to the well-made bed and said: "It's getting late, you should rest first."

    ¡°When I get tired from practicing later, I¡¯ll sleep on the bench, just in time to exercise my alertness.¡±

    Miao Yuqin¡¯s hand that was rubbing the hot towel stiffened.

    After a while, she blushed and said in a voice as quiet as a mosquito: "Let's share the same bed today."

    "What?"

    Chen Shaobai has clearly heard what Miao Yuqin said, but he just can't believe it.

    Having lived together for more than ten years, Chen Shaobai knows Miao Yuqin¡¯s character better than anyone else.

    Although she is usually gentle and obedient to his words, she is extraordinarily persistent in some aspects.  Although the two of them live together, they have never kissed, let alone a relationship between a man and a woman.

    "Let's share the same bed today. The bench is cold and hard, which hurts the body." Miao Yuqin raised the volume a little, but the sound was still as quiet as a mosquito.

    Although she deliberately kept her tone light, Chen Shaobai could still hear a hint of nervousness and shame in her trembling voice.

    Looking at Miao Yuqin's face as white as a shelled egg with a trace of blush floating on it, Chen Shaobai raised the corners of his mouth with an ambiguous look: "Okay, you go to sleep first, and I will practice my sword again."?¡±

    Miao Yuqin hurriedly finished washing her hands. She only had time to take off the outermost layer of coarse linen clothes, then she got into the bed like a frightened deer and curled up.

    Although her movements were very fast, Chen Shaobai still keenly caught the hint of pink on her fragrant shoulders. He couldn't help but feel excited and his body gradually became hot.

    He suddenly felt that the coarse linen clothes not only did not play any decorative role, but actually covered up Miao Yuqin's beauty a lot, and the clothes he was used to seeing became an eyesore.

    "You have been with me all these years, but Xiaomiao has suffered a lot. Girls of this age should wear the most beautiful clothes and eat the most delicious food."

    ¡°She must not be allowed to suffer any more in the future.¡±

    The love and pity in his heart strengthened Chen Shaobai's belief in pursuing power, and his desire gradually calmed down.

    He slowly drew out Mengde¡¯s sword and waved it slowly and silently in the room.

    An hour later, Chen Shaobai felt that he was very familiar with this newly acquired heavy bronze sword, and suddenly he had the feeling that he had been with him for many years. Although he had not reached the point where he could use his fingers like an arm, he would no longer be in the awkward position of stabbing sideways.  .

    If someone provokes him like Zhao Zongjie, the end result will be nothing more than death.

    After practicing the sword, Chen Shaobai's blood surged all over his body and flowed to his limbs. Although he didn't sweat, his complexion gradually became rosy.

    The beating of the heart became more powerful.

    Feeling that his body was much more relaxed as if it had been coated with lubricant, Chen Shaobai was not only not happy, but instead frowned slightly, with a cold and arrogant arc at the corner of his mouth.

    "Chen Wei, you are also in Muxi City, right? I will definitely settle this grudge with you slowly."

    That day at Qiu Huanquan, Chen Wei suddenly took action and exploded Chen Shaobai's heart. Although he had Qi therapy to repair it, it also left indelible sequelae.

    The damaged heart vessels and insufficient blood pumping made him often look pale, like an overindulged playboy.  This is an elusive meridian injury. Even though the Qi therapy is extremely mysterious, it cannot be cured.

    As for why this kind of sequelae only broke out after a month, Chen Shaobai didn't know, and he didn't bother to investigate.

    Because he knows how to repair flaws.

    "It is recorded in "Emergency Thunder" that when you practice swordsmanship to the point of magical power and enter the realm of a swordsman wielding a sword in all directions, you can cooperate with your heart practice to transport Qi and blood, so as to nourish and repair the meridians."

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s swordsmanship has just started now. Even though his understanding of swordsmanship is extremely amazing and his aptitude is superb, he cannot achieve it overnight.

    This requires long-term practice to accumulate, and it also requires competing with masters to increase knowledge and experience.

    Slowly putting the sword back into the dark blue sharkskin sheath, Chen Shaobai took off his clothes and looked at Miao Yuqin who was curled up like a baby. He gently lifted up the sheets

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 10 Home Mignon City

    As soon as he lifted the sheets, Chen Shaobai felt a faint fragrance of virginity hit his face, and his spirits were lifted.

    Lying on the bed, he felt Miao Yuqin's body gradually heating up, becoming as hot as a heater against her chest.

    "Xiao Nizi hasn't fallen asleep yet."

    Chen Shaobai smiled to himself, stretched out his hand, put it around Miao Yuqin's waist, and pressed his hot palm against her belly.

    A slight tremor came from Miao Yuqin, perhaps because she had never been in such close contact with a man, and her body suddenly stiffened.

    Opening his bellyband, Chen Shaobai's desire rose. His palm restlessly moved up slowly, and he touched a hot, greasy and soft thing.  Having been exposed to countless Japanese movies, he naturally knew what he was touching.

    Miao Yuqin¡¯s breasts were not very big, but Chen Shaobai felt very comfortable holding them in his hands.

    This is the first time in his two lifetimes that he has touched a girl¡¯s private parts.

    A wave of heat rose up in the lower abdomen, pressing against Miao Yuqin's back like an iron pestle. He gently rubbed and caressed Miao Yuqin's face with his hands, and Chen Shaobai gently turned Miao Yuqin's face towards her.

    Just when he was about to bring his face up, he saw a pair of watery, pure eyes, and the evil thoughts in his mind suddenly turned into shame.

    But Chen Shaobai was young and strong now, and when he was upright and vigorous, although he felt guilty, he was still blinded by hormones, accelerated his rubbing movements, turned over and rode on.

    The girl's skin as white and tender as milk was exposed underneath her body, and the penis under her crotch became harder and swollen.

    "Brother Bai, didn't you say you would wait until I grow up before having sex?"

    The sweet sound of Miao Yuqin, like an oriole, reached my ears.  Chen Shaobai's desire suddenly diminished.

    "Xiao Miao has just turned thirteen!"

    Seeing the opponent¡¯s face and body that were not yet fully grown, Chen Shaobai pointed his fingers like a sword and stabbed the Fengchi point on the back of his neck.

    The head is clear and the desire is suddenly reduced.

    "I'm sorryyou are so beautiful, I can't control myself."

    Understanding Chen Shaobai¡¯s feelings towards her, and seeing his aggrieved look, Miao Yuqin blinked her big watery eyes, the bright red between her brows also looked dim, and she felt a little unbearable.

    "Brother Bai, it's not that I don't want to, but your heart disease symptoms are very strange now. You really can't have sex, otherwise you won't live for a few years."

    "When you have finished cultivating your body, I will hand it over to you, okay?"

    "good!"

    No one knows Miao Yuqin¡¯s medical skills better than Chen Shaobai, so although his breath was heavy and his mind was dizzy, he still responded.

    So, he became more and more eager to improve his swordsmanship.

    "When you practice swordsmanship and reach the realm of swordsman, you can nourish your meridians and make your body heal as before."

    That night, Miao Yuqin slept very soundly, but Chen Shaobai stayed awake all night.

    "Swordsman, I must become a swordsman as soon as possible."

    ¡­¡­

    More than ten days later, the two finally arrived at their destination - Muxi City.

    Although it has been fifteen years since he came to this world, Chen Shaobai saw what a real city looked like for the first time.

    ??Majestic and majestic, simple and solemn.

    These two words popped out instantly.

    The entire city of Mignonette is surrounded by a moat that is more than ten feet wide. There is a small city connected to the big city. The large and heavy wooden gates of the small city span the river, and can only accommodate three horses walking abreast.

    The city wall is high and large, and the wall tiles have a faint blue-black color, giving people a sense of ancient heaviness.

    Chen Shaobai, who was born in his second generation and had seen skyscrapers before, was so surprised. Miao Yuqin, who had never left a small village, was even more shocked.

    "Is this the city? It looks so big"

    "Yes."

    "Why is there a small city outside the big city?"

    "The city gate is the weakest point, and that small city is called Wengcheng, which is a specialized fortification."

    "Where's the river?"

    ¡­¡­

    After paying the entry fee, Chen Shaobai and Miao Yuqin entered Muxi City.

    With two silver notes worth a hundred taels pinned to his waist, Chen Shaobai used money much more casually than before. Although he was not extravagant, he was far from ordinary ordinary people, and he had the demeanor of a knight-errant.

    Money clears the way, everything becomes simpler, and the problems of clothing, food, and housing are quickly solved.

    In a spacious and bright courtyard in Dongcheng.?? 

    "Xiao Miao, do you like it? It is estimated that we will live here for a long time in the future."

    Looking at Miao Yuqin who had already changed her clothes, Chen Shaobai's eyes lit up and he secretly admired his decision to walk out of Qiu Huanquan.

    At this time, Miao Yuqin was wearing a plain white dress, a silver hairpin on her head, and round-toed white cloud shoes, giving people a feeling of being as airy as a fairy descending to earth.

    "Of course I like it. I didn't expect to find a place purer than Qiu Huan Spring in such a big city."

    Miao Yuqin¡¯s beautiful eyes were sparkling, and she was extremely satisfied with her new residence.

    There are three houses in this courtyard, with two bedrooms and one kitchen, with blue bricks and red tiles, giving it a rather quiet feel.

    There is a square trefoil flower pond one and a half feet long and wide in the courtyard. The trefoil water chestnuts in the pond are not afraid of the chill of late autumn and are blooming proudly.

    A little bit of lavender is like the finishing touch, adding a lot of vitality and interest to this ordinary courtyard.

    It is said that this three-leaf water chestnut flower is like spring all year round, has strong vitality, and has an astonishingly long flowering season.

    This is what Chen Shaobai thinks is the most valuable thing about the more than eighty taels of silver.

    "nice! You love it."

    Seeing Miao Yuqin observing and walking around with a smile on her face, Chen Shaobai showed a faint smile and casually pulled out the bronze sword Mengde from the dark blue shark skin sheath, ready to continue practicing swordsmanship.

    "Brother Bai, do you really like swords? I see you didn't stop on the road"

    Seeing that the first thing Chen Shaobai did after he settled down was to practice swordplay, Miao Yuqin was a little puzzled.

    Having been together for more than ten years, although they have developed the habit of staying at home, she has never seen Chen Shaobai show such interest in other things.

    "Of course it is."

    "Advanced skill is like a spring silkworm spinning silk, and retreating skill is as fleeting as running water. It takes three years to practice the sword and three days to lose the sword. Once you start practicing the sword, even if you want to be lazy, you can't"

    Chen Shaobai nodded his chin slightly and made a sword dance, but did not explain that his body would completely recover after becoming a swordsman.

    The recovery of the body means that the little loli's body can be reclaimed.  He subconsciously didn't want to say such evil things.

    After a sword duel with Noriji, Chen Shaobai benefited a lot. After digesting it for more than ten days, his swordsmanship gained a lot of meaning, and he thought he was no weaker than Chen Wei who had exploded his heart.

    With the help of Qi Healing, if there is a life and death fight, he will have more confidence and will definitely be the one with the last smile.

    Comparing the content in "Emergency Thunder", the more Chen Shaobai tastes it, the more interesting it becomes, and his pursuit of the way of the sword becomes more and more passionate.

    For a moment, sword light was flying in the courtyard.

    More than half an hour later, Miao Yuqin came to Chen Shaobai, holding a bowl of bone soup exuding a rich meaty aroma.

    The soup is milky white in color and viscous like gel, with no other substance at all.

    It takes a lot of energy to go all out when practicing swordsmanship, so Chen Shaobai just released a Qi Healing Technique on himself to recover from fatigue, and now his chest is pressed against his back due to hunger.

    So this bowl of jelly-like white broth came like timely rain to him.

    "Honey, thank you for your hard work."

    Chen Shaobai took the porcelain bowl with a smile, tentatively scooped up a spoonful and put it into his mouth.

    The milky white jelly has a light meaty aroma and sweetness, somewhat like the taste of sweet and sour pork ribs, which lingers on your taste buds for a long time.

    Chen Shaobai's eyes lit up, and he ate it up in a few mouthfuls, leaving nothing left in his teeth and cheeks.

    Suddenly, he realized something unusual about himself.

    He was actually full.

    A mere bowl of food, even if it were replaced by compressed biscuits, would never be able to fill his bottomless pit-like stomach.

    "What's this?"

    Miao Yuqin took the bowl and said in a gentle voice: "We went to buy it together today. It's called mignonette. It's delicious but very expensive."

    Chen Shaobai gently pinched the tender meat on Miao Yuqin's face, shook his head and said, "If you like to eat, don't care about the price. I still have a lot of silver at home."

    "Even if you have a huge fortune, you will still be left with nothing."

    "If I don't have money, I will make it. Your task now is to keep yourself fat and fat to avoid stunting in the future."

    Chen Shaobai smiled evilly, his eyes rolling around Miao Yuqin's chest.

    "You bullied me again"

    Miao Yuqin ran away with a red face.

    Chen Shaobai practiced sword practice again, and suddenly remembered that he was?There were still two banknotes from Wanjilou that had not been exchanged, and the cash at home had been exhausted. After informing him, he left the house.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 11 Ye Haoran

    The scenery of Muxi City at night is completely different from that of Autumn Fantasy Spring. It does not appear cold and quiet. On the contrary, thousands of houses are brightly lit, and the candlelight blends into one, even covering up the brilliance of the silver moon.

    It was as lively as celebrating a grand festival.

    "Man can conquer nature."

    Walking on the streets paved with black stone slabs, Chen Shaobai suddenly heard this sentence in his ears.

    Suddenly he remembered the miracle of his soul traveling between two worlds. He understood the power of "Heaven" better than anyone else. When he heard this, his expression became a little strange, he shook his head slightly and continued on his way.

    But what Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t expect was that although his movements were not large, he would be caught in the sight of the scholar in green shirt who lamented that ¡°man can conquer nature.¡±

    The scholar mistakenly thought that Chen Shaobai was denying his own point of view, so he stepped forward, bowed his hands and said: "This dear friend does not seem to agree with my point of view. I don't know what to say. I should be all ears."

    Chen Shaobai stopped and casually observed the young man speaking in front of him.

    The other party is not too old, he must have just reached the age of being crowned. A pair of thick black eyebrows make him look particularly energetic. In this cold and solemn autumn season, he is still wearing light blue clothes and wears a sword decorated with sword robes on his waist.  , the white cocoons on the tiger's mouth and ring finger are thin and dense, the steps are steady, and it is obvious that he has good swordsmanship.

    Business laws are strict, and the restrictions on clothing color are particularly rigid. Common people can only wear black, white and gray clothing, while brightly colored clothing can only be the privilege of nobles, officials, swordsmen, and scholars.  Once violated, the consequences are extremely serious, ranging from being exiled thousands of miles away to being imprisoned for life.

    This young man wears a sword on his waist and is obviously a scholar with a good reputation.

    "I don't take advice seriously, I'm just a hunter in the mountains."

    People were coming and going in the street, and it was noisy and chaotic. Before that, Chen Shaobai didn't hear what the bushy-browed scholar said at all, so now the other party sincerely asked him to give advice, which was just a wink to the blind man.

    So he planned to leave here after a few words casually, so that he could go to Wanji Tower to cash in cash and go home to rest.

    "You are definitely not an ordinary hunter."

    The scholar in green shirt straightened the sword at his waist with a solemn expression.

    As soon as he said this, several young people dressed as Confucian scholars who had listened to his speech before also looked at him with suspicion, but after watching for a long time, they could not see anything extraordinary about Chen Shaobai.

    "Although this person's steps are steady, his face is flawed and disfigured. The internal injuries are either in the heart or the kidneys. It is most likely caused by excessive indulgence. He is fine now, and he can only hold on with a strong foundation. If there is no good doctor to treat him,  , If you continue to indulge your desires, I am afraid that in another two years, your life span will be exhausted and you will die."

    The Confucian scholar who spoke was holding a miniature Bagua disk in his hand. His eyesight was sharp and he could see Chen Shaobai's hidden illness at a glance without any contact. Although it was far from the real situation, it was commendable.

    "A person who indulges his desires and has no self-control is indeed not an 'ordinary' hunter" After a Confucian scholar holding a folding fan finished his sarcastic remarks, he turned to the young man with thick eyebrows and said, "Ye Haoran, sir, I always praise you for your intelligence."  One, I didn¡¯t expect that I can¡¯t even see the person¡¯s background!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, another Confucian scholar seconded his opinion: "Chu Sijue, you are wrong to say this. People are not saints, how can anyone be without fault? The fault of not seeing through the fundamentals is not Haoran's fault, it just shows that this person is too good at pretending."

    Regarding the cynicism of other scholars in green shirts, Chen Shaobai looked calm and indifferent and just ignored it. He pressed his index finger on the hilt of his sword and gently polished it, and said to the scholar in green shirts:

    "how you said that?"

    Chen Shaobai felt that he was in a very bad state. He was dressed in nothing more than a plain white shirt. Except for the bronze sword on his waist that had a restrained edge in its sheath, there was nothing outstanding about him.  Now it looks like an ordinary sick man from the outside, and I don't know what the other party's criteria for judging "extraordinary" are.

    "Your Excellency has a clear and clear look in his eyes, unlike ordinary people." The thick-browed scholar seemed unable to suppress the doubts in his heart and asked first, "Although it is a bit abrupt, but dare I ask your Excellency what your name is?"

    "Chen Shaobai."

    "Men should study and learn swordsmanship before they grow old. As for Chen, it's"

    "Chen is Chen who brews old wine from bitter water. When a young man studies and worries about gray hair, he is called Shaobai." Chen Shaobai laughed and interrupted the other party's speculation, "I am from a humble background and am not from the three major families in Muxi City. Brother, there is no need to be blind.  Guessed."

    Although this life has no background at all like the previous one, Chen Shaobai does not feel lost. Instead, he is glad that he can slowly experience the whole world from the bottom.

    ??"Hmph! He's obviously just a idiot, but he insists on pretending to be sophisticated! I'm afraid this person has never even entered a private school for ethnic studies? Ye Haoran, it seems that the more you study in Xianzhou University, the more you return, and you actually know how to do it!  It's a waste of time to talk to this kind of idiot here."

    Holding a folding fan in his hand, Chu Sijue, who looked elegant, seemed to be resentful of being ignored by Chen Shaobai before. Seeing his ridiculous response, he immediately jumped out.

    However, when he mentioned "Xianzhou Academy", although he tried his best to restrain his emotional expression, he still inadvertently revealed a trace of sour jealousy.

    "Noisy!"

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyes widened.

    People who have touched lives on their hands often speak and act with an evil spirit, which makes Chen Shaobai feel unhappy. The Confucian scholar who said the evil words only felt his scalp was numb, and he immediately took a step back and shrank his body.

    Realizing his ugliness, he immediately blushed with embarrassment, but his classmates and rivals were in front of him and he didn't want to give in. So he frowned and said: "Now is the Golden Fire Festival. If you are really good at writing, you can do it in autumn."  A rhyme, if it can be done, I, Chu Sijue, will personally apologize. If not, how about you punish yourself by saying 'I'm a idiot' three times?"

    Unknowingly, the concept between a idiot and someone who is good at writing and ink was secretly replaced by him.

    "Chu Sijue, that's enough."

    Ye Haoran raised his thick eyebrows and his voice sounded a little cold. His probing was interrupted. Even though he was well-educated, he felt a little unhappy.

    But due to the friendship between classmates, it was difficult for him to have an attack.  Even if he wanted to save Chen Shaobai, he couldn't find any good way for a while.

    When everyone was a little embarrassed, Chen Shaobai flicked his fingers, recited a strange rhyme, and walked away.

    "The autumn light of red candles paints the screen coldly, and a small light fan flutters at the fireflies. The sky is as cold as water at night, and I sit and watch the jade-ringed stars in the cold wind."

    With just twenty-eight words, all the Confucian scholars fell into silence.

    By the time everyone came to their senses, Chen Shaobai had already disappeared.

    Chu Sijue, who had jumped out to make bad words before, looked a little ugly. He shook the folding fan in his hand and opened his mouth like a fish starved of oxygen: "What is this made of? There is nothing suitable for the situation, and"

    "Good! Good! Good! Although it is a little short, the dialogue is very neat, and the reading has a mellow and long charm, which makes it clear!"

    The speaker was the Confucian scholar who had previously said that Chen Shaobai¡¯s face was defective and disfigured. At this moment, he was repeatedly playing with and kneading the Bagua array disk in his hand, which was the size of a mooncake, with an intoxicated look on his face.

    He repeatedly recited Chen Shaobai's pirated copy of "To Autumn", and even smacked his lips after reciting it. He felt as if he had tasted a rare delicacy and felt so comfortable. If there was wine around him, he would immediately raise his glass and drink it all.  .

    The Confucianism of the Shang Dynasty is still quite strong. At least most scholars have not yet learned the ability to confuse right and wrong. In their eyes, good is good and bad is bad. There is no ambiguity.

    Therefore, Chen Shaobai¡¯s poem, which drew on the power of his past life, easily captured everyone¡¯s praise.

    However, these compliments were a slap in the face to Chu Sijue.

    The higher everyone's evaluation of the pirated poem, the paler Chu Sijue's face became. The folding fan in his hand was waving feebly, as if someone had taken out his spine, and his arrogant peacock-like head became rickety.  He lowered his head unwillingly.

    Listening to the classmates whispering about this strange and unprecedented rhythm, Ye Haoran looked at the direction Chen Shaobai left, closed his eyes and thought.

    "Chen Shaobai let's meet Wenbi in front of the emperor."

    The scholar holding the Bagua disk put his hand on Ye Haoran's shoulder and retrieved his drifting thoughts: "Brother Haoran, we just met such a talented person when we visited this city of Mignonette. Rumor has it that Feng  Although the state of swordsmanship is in decline, literature is extremely prosperous, so it seems to be true."

    "At only fifteen or sixteen years old, he already has the strength of a swordsman. With such talent, only my cousin can hold his own. Is Fengzhou Kendo really in decline?" Ye Haoran was silent, but did not say anything about himself.  Take the initiative to test Chen Shaobai's real reason.

    "Hahaha I have learned a lot this time! Everyone, how about we go to Wanji Tower and have a drink?"

    The scholar who seemed to have the ability to read fortune-telling waved the Bagua disk in his hand. As soon as the suggestion was made, it immediately aroused everyone's agreement.

    Chu Sijue felt that he had lost all face, so he found an excuse and left in despair.

    But apart from him, even the aloof and unconventional Ye Haoran was also attracted?Into the team.

    The scholars who were fooled by Chen Shaobai's Chinese poetry became very excited and went to Wanji Tower in groups.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 12 When enemies meet, one of them will die

    Wanji Tower is about six or seven feet high, with a red paint and pink roof.

    Before entering, Chen Shaobai felt a breath of powder coming towards his face, but the three business characters "Wanji Tower" engraved on the top were like dragons and phoenixes, and the strokes were as sharp as swords, which made him vaguely feel that this place was more than just an ordinary place for sensuality and laughter.

    The Shang State was not allowed to enter Fengyue places, otherwise Wanji Tower would not be spread all over Kyushu.  In the circles of scholars and swordsmen, sex was even regarded as an elegant thing, so it didn't feel too awkward for Chen Shaobai to come to Wanji Tower to exchange his banknotes.

    Walking into it, what you see is a large group of women wearing makeup and seductive makeup.

    In Chen Shaobai's view, although most of them are only of average to upper-middle looks, far inferior to Miao Yuqin, their figures are bulging forward and backward, which corresponds to the term "big buttocks and fat breasts".

    These sexy actresses in scantily clad clothes were twirling their waists in the hall downstairs, soliciting customers.

    "If the person who comes here is really a junior brother, I'm afraid he will make a fool of himself immediately.

    "But Chen Shaobai has good self-control, and he has been baptized by island country films in his previous life, so he seems to be calm now.

    Perhaps in order to cover up the single color of their clothing, these prostitutes wore colorful gold, silver and jade articles, which made tinkling sounds as they walked.

    Not to mention pleasant to the ears, it also has a unique style.

    Because the clothes were light in color, Chen Shaobai's entry did not attract much attention. After the geishas glanced at him casually, they never paid any attention to him again.

    After habitually looking around for a week, Chen Shaobai had some confidence in the overall layout of Wanji Tower. After confirming that he could show his due strength no matter where he conflicted with others, he randomly found someone to sit down and rest.  The woman asked for directions.

    "My lord, are you interested in spending the night together?" The tired-looking woman picked up a piece of fruit and put it into her mouth, staring at his delicate cheeks with her seductive eyes.

    "Excuse me, I want to ask, what should I do" Chen Shao said half of the words, and the other party rolled his eyes, gave him a look of contempt, turned his head and went to find another guest.

    "You poor bastard, don't bother me."

    The tired woman's attitude was extremely cold and showed no dignity at all. If it were someone else who didn't know how to deal with things, she would probably be extremely embarrassed and angry on the spot.

    However, although Chen Shaobai has stayed at home for a long time, he has been baptized by film, television and novels, and his experience is not too shallow.

    He slapped a couple of pieces of silver on the table, and the rotten atmosphere in the venue suddenly froze. Chen Shaobai's face was as calm as water, and he said loudly: "I'm going to exchange cash. Whoever leads the way will get this silver."  That¡¯s it.¡±

    "You can earn a whole tael of silver just by showing the way. Where else can you find such a beautiful thing?"

    ¡° Moreover, the banknotes issued by Wanji Tower are at least in denomination of one hundred taels of silver.

    High roller!  Definitely a high roller!

    Hearing this, the women on the first floor looked sideways one after another. Similar thoughts suddenly arose in their hearts, and they immediately changed their attitude. They stared at Chen Shaobai like a wolf like a tiger, trying to attract his attention.

    "This person seems to be an ordinary person, but he didn't expect to be so rich. He made a mistake!"

    The tired-looking woman from before secretly thought it was a pity that she knew someone was watching through the crack in her door and accidentally let a fat sheep go.

    But after many years of experience in sensual places, she was still unwilling to give in, so she immediately put on a pitiful look, came up, gently squeezed Chen Shaobai's arms with a pair of breasts, and said in a cooing voice: "  Objectively speaking, isn¡¯t this slave leading the way for you?¡±

    Feeling the astonishing elasticity and softness on his arms, and seeing the other person's unrestrained appearance, Chen Shaobai not only did not have any instinctive desire, but instead felt bored, and a sense of disgust arose spontaneously.

    He understood that the other party was not attracted to him because of his appearance and inner qualities, but because of the magic of money.

    "Only by awakening to the power of the world can one be drunk and lying in the lap of a beautiful woman. Without power and money, no one is destined to look down upon him."

    Thinking that he had been comparing the looks of these women with his fiancee, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt ashamed in his heart.

    He withdrew his arm indifferently: "Lead the way."

    Hearing these words that were not mixed with any lust, the tired-looking dancer knew that there was no chance this time, but when she thought that she could earn some extra income, she lowered her head in relief and led the way.

    The two walked through a spiral corridor, went up to the second floor, and soon came to the place where banknotes were exchanged.

    There is no mistake in the secret number. This kind of banknote with a denomination of 100 taels is not a large amount for Wanjilou, and there is no personal insurance measure.So in just two-quarters of an hour, the banknotes in Chen Shaobai's hand were replaced by two hundred taels of cash.

    Carrying the heavy package and walking downstairs, dozens of wolfish and hungry eyes scanned Chen Shaobai's body, as if they wanted to see him through.

    Bang!

    Chen Shaobai dropped the heavy package filled with silver in his hand on the ground, murderous aura overflowing from his body.

    This action had nothing to do with these singing girls and dancers, but because he saw an old acquaintance.

    Chen Wei!

    Two months ago, Chen Wei broke his heart with one finger at Qiu Huanquan.

    "Perhaps because of the sacrifice of an ancestor and grandson fruit, Chen Wei's current situation is obviously much better than before, which can be seen from his dress.

    The original light blue scholar's long shirt has been replaced by a light blue tight-fitting satin suit. A two-finger-wide silver-white medal is pinned to the waist. The sword on the waist has also been changed. Although it has not been unsheathed, Chen Shaobai can  Judging from the exquisitely crafted scabbard and hilt, this sword is also extraordinary.

    When Chen Shaobai came down from upstairs, Chen Wei was flirting with the tired-looking dancer. His palms repeatedly moved inside the other person's clothes, causing the other person to gasp repeatedly. His face was full of ambiguity, and his lower body gradually swelled.  Push out a large piece of satin trousers.

    Chen Shaobai held the bronze sword hilt in his hand and stared at Chen Wei with cold eyes.

    Suddenly, Chen Wei felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet and running into the top of his head. His hair suddenly exploded. He kicked the dancer in front of him into the air, and then jumped far away in one step.

    Having studied swordsmanship for more than ten years and experienced numerous life-and-death fights, Chen Wei certainly knew what he felt just now represented¡ªmurderous intent.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Chen Shaobai had a sneer on his lips, and Chen Wei's shock only lasted for a moment before it was replaced by a cruel smile.

    The eyes of the two people collided in the air.

    "Wei, has this girl offended you?"

    A young man who was also wearing a tight-fitting blue satin suit was disturbed. He pushed away the plump woman in his arms, stared coldly at the dancing girl rolling and moaning on the ground, and asked fiercely.

    His name is Chen Chong, and he is the fourteenth young master Sun of the Chen family in Muxi City. He and Chen Wei have known each other as confidants since they had a similar odor. He does not care about the other person's status as a bodyguard, and has always secretly affectionately called him "Wei".

    Now that Chen Wei has broken through and become a swordsman, Chen Chong no longer needs to cover up when he screams.

    A swordsman is a guest of the sword.  Only by holding the sword in the prescribed place and at the prescribed time and passing the prescribed assessment can you get such a title.  In the Shang Kingdom, the status of a swordsman was even half a point higher than that of a scholar.

    Those who get this title can not only serve as guests in wealthy families, but also open a swordsmanship dojo and become a teacher. In a few decades, they will be famous all over the world and leave a legacy to future generations.

    Although Chen Chong, the Fourteenth Young Master, has always believed that bitches are heartless and actors are unjust, Chen Wei kicked the dancing girl away in front of so many people, which still affected their reputations.  After all, they are people who hang out in Wanji Tower all year round.

    But if the dancer didn¡¯t entertain her well enough, he would have a reason to play with her wantonly.

    "Two months ago, a villager in the mountains and a fruitful family."

    "I didn't expect that he would be lucky enough to survive when my Xuanji sword finger pressed his central vein."

    Chen Wei stared at Chen Shaobai with lightning eyes. He put one hand on the hilt of the sword and his voice was as cold as ice. Everyone around him felt chilled and trembled, and they stepped back again and again.

    "Is this the swordsman? So domineering and majestic!"

    Looking at the changes in the demeanor of the women around them, the clients suddenly had such an idea in their minds. Some clients even made up their minds to spend money to find a swordsmanship teacher immediately after returning and concentrate on practicing swordsmanship.

    Chen Shaobai, who has mastered the sword score of "Emergency Thunder", is no longer Wu Xia Amon. He has been away from home for more than half a month, which makes his horizons much wider than before. Naturally, he understands what the silver medal on Chen Wei's waist represents.

    Whoever wears this medal is a swordsman!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The existence of a dozen elite soldiers who can use swordsmanship to defend the enemy at the same time!

    "Is this guy the savage from the mountain village who doesn't know any dignity? Well, you can tell just by looking at the poor look he wears."

    Chen Chong seemed to have heard the story of the grudge between the two. At this moment, he was looking at Chen Shaobai with great interest. Suddenly he caught a glimpse of the bulging bag on the ground and changed the subject: "Use sacks to hold money? Hahaha  ¡­The poor have become nouveau riche!¡±

      Chen Shaobai completely ignored the voice of the fourteenth son of the Chen family, and just narrowed his eyes slightly, pulled out the long sword in his hand, and pointed at Chen Wei.

    "Swordsmanship duel. One of you and I will die today."

    After fighting Noriyoshi and practicing hard, he has now fully mastered "Emergency Thunder" and is not afraid of the opponent at all.

    But Chen Wei, who had already passed the swordsman test, was full of confidence. He unsheathed his long sword with a sinister and cruel look on his face.

    ¡°You ignorant little beast, you just practiced sword fighting for two days and you don¡¯t know how high the sky is, how dare you challenge me? Today I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what real fear is!¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 13 The First Sound of Thunder

    "Which old dog is barking here? If you don't shut up, I will kill him with one sword."

    Hearing Chen Wei talk like a little beast, no matter how calm Chen Shaobai is, he is still angry in his heart. It would not be a big deal if he just scolded him, but the other party's dirty words have already insulted his family, so he has no choice but to fight back.

    "Swordsmanship is profound and profound, and it takes a lifetime to study and understand it. Two months of hard training? I'm afraid I haven't even entered it yet!"

    "You're a fast-talking little beast, let's see the truth behind your hands!"

    Being called an old dog, the hole in Chen Wei's self-esteem was severely poked. His cold expression suddenly distorted, and he took the lead to thrust out with a sword.

    This is exactly the swordsmanship he used to break the chain of arrows two months ago.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With a flash of green light, the long sword in Chen Wei's hand seemed to ignore the distance between the two, and flashed in front of Chen Shaobai's left chest - he still wanted to pierce his heart with the sword.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just twist out my heart and shatter it into pieces, let¡¯s see how you survive!¡±

    Looking at Chen Shaobai's silent appearance, Chen Wei seemed to have foreseen his miserable end, and a sinister smile instantly appeared on his face.

    But when he saw the sword hitting his chest, Chen Shaobai just laughed softly, lifted Mengde up diagonally, accurately blocked the thrust, circled straight, and stuck to it like a tarsal maggot.  cut.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The blue-red light flashed, and a large amount of sparks splashed out from the swords of the two men, causing the people watching the excitement to take a few steps back for fear that they would be accidentally injured.

    The sword in Chen Wei's hand was obviously extraordinary. Even though it was chopped and slashed by the huge force of the bronze sword Menghui, it did not show any damage.

    Chen Shaobai's face was calm, but he was a little surprised: "Guan Gong is using a big sword in front of him, he is not overestimating his own capabilities."

    Although the sword manual of "Emergency Thunder" also describes the basics of other swordsmanship, they are all passed by like a dragonfly touching water, and there is only one focus in the whole book.

    prick!

    If you know how to kill someone with a stab, you will naturally know how to block other people's sword thrusts.  Although Chen Wei has been studying swordsmanship for many years and is much more proficient than Chen Shaobai, in terms of sword thrusting alone, he can't even compare to him.

    When they fought two months ago, Chen Shaobai didn't even know the slightest bit of swordsmanship, so Chen Wei still had some contempt for him and didn't use his unique skills. Instead, he wanted to use the most basic method to humiliate Chen Shaobai to death.

    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you fight a hundred battles without danger.  The strength of the two was not far apart, but Chen Wei had contempt for them, so he immediately fell behind.

    Using brute force to control Meng De's long sword, with a "clang" sound, Chen Wei's sword was lifted half an inch away, and Chen Shaobai straightened the sword straight into his chest.

    "Danger!"

    Seeing that the man from the mountain whom he despised was so accomplished in swordsmanship, Chen Chong, who was standing outside the field, shrank his pupils slightly and pulled out his sword. However, thinking of Shang Lu's harshness towards sword fighting, his movements were unconscious.  He hesitated for a moment.

    He was so stunned that the tip of Chen Shaobai's sword had already touched Chen Wei's dark blue tights.

    The sword power has been accumulated enough, Chen Shaobai's body instantly became as hard as a piece of iron, the power penetrated through, and his wrists trembled slightly.

    Boom!

    The dream turned into a stream of blue-red light, and thunder exploded from the ground, resounding throughout the Wanji Tower.

    The sword came out of the body, bringing up a handful of dripping blood.

    Chen Wei looked at the big hole two fingers wide on his chest, opened his mouth, and spat out some pink blood bubbles, which were full of fishy and sweet smell. He suddenly understood that his heart veins and alveoli had been messed up by the force of the wind.  It's a mess, and there's no way to survive.

    At this moment, his newly raised evil smile was frozen on his face, looking extremely strange.

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to accept that the Xuanji Sword I¡¯m most proud of hasn¡¯t been used yet!¡±

    Chen Shaobai's ears are very strong. Although the other party's voice was confused and unclear, he could still hear it clearly.

    ¡°In a sword duel, life and death can only happen in the blink of an eye. Now that you have drawn your sword, you must treat the enemy in front of you seriously.¡±

    "A lion fights a rabbit with all his strength, that's what it means."

    Knowing that Chen Wei's strength was not weaker than his own, Chen Shaobai had some enlightenment.

    "Besides, you are not a lion, and I am not a rabbit. Your death was not unjust."

    So he slashed at Chen Wei's head with his sword.

    Pfft!

    Chen Wei¡¯s good man¡¯s head was pressed three feet away by the blood, and the blood was spread all over the face and body of a prostitute.

    When his head fell to the ground, his eyes still contained a strong sense of unwillingness and regret.

      "So chic, so domineering"

    Many dancers and singers looked at Chen Shaobai with a slight change in their eyes. They no longer had the same jealousy and disgust as before, but felt as if they were seeing an idol.

    Mengde¡¯s long sword is sharp and tough, so the workload of cutting off Chen Wei¡¯s vertebrae barely caused any wear and tear on it.

    Chen Shaobai randomly found a singer and asked for a handkerchief. He carefully wiped the bloodstains on Meng Ke and put it into the sheath. Without looking carefully, he began to collect Chen Wei's belongings bit by bit into the package.  middle.

    "Can, can you let me keep this handkerchief? I want to keep it as a souvenir."

    This singer was so courageous that she dared to speak to the murderer on the spot. Although her voice was trembling, her eyes were filled with peach blossoms. Some of the veterans around her even suspected that if Chen Shaobai raised his fingers at this time, she would immediately fall into his arms.  Give me a hug, not even a prostitute.

    Seeing the singer in front of him, who was both beautiful and beautiful, a complicated and strange feeling surged into Chen Shaobai's heart.

    "Such a beauty is even better than some of the emperors and superstars in the previous life. She should be one of the red cards of Wanji Tower. If she hadn't practiced swordsmanship, I'm afraid people wouldn't pay attention to me at all, right?"

    Shaking his head to expel these distracting thoughts from his mind, Chen Shaobai returned the blood-stained handkerchief with a smile.

    "If you don't mind it being dirty, just take it."

    "My name is Xiaoyao, thank you so much for leaving your handkerchief."

    Chen Shaobai lowered his head and continued to search Chen Wei's body, and actually found a lot of good things.

    A lavender Wanji Lou banknote, a dozen taels of broken silver, a sword manual titled "Xuanji", a beautifully made box, and other small items that Chen Shaobai thought were too troublesome, but they were  Didn't move.

    Looking at the sword lying quietly on the ground, his eyes lit up and he walked away.

    A sword that can compete head-to-head with Mengde's bronze sword, and its quality will not be much worse.

    "Stop!"

    Chen Shaobai searched the corpse for a long time. Chen Chong, who had been in a sluggish state, gradually woke up. He stared at the headless corpse with trembling lips for a long time, and suddenly shouted hysterically at Chen Shaobai: "Kneel down!"

    After picking his ears, Chen Shaobai picked up the long sword on the ground and put it into its sheath without looking at it. Then he slowly turned around and said, "There are so many wild dogs in Muxi City. The people who bark are so upset!"

    "How dare you, how dare you actually kill Wei! I want to have a sword showdown with you!"

    Perhaps stimulated by the death of his best friend, Chen Chong's eyes were bloodshot. He stared at Chen Shaobai fiercely, gritting his teeth like a madman.

    "Is this guy's reaction too much? Are they both gay?"

    Seeing the silver swordsman medal hanging on Chen Chong's belt, Chen Shaobai raised his chin slightly and looked at him as if he were an idiot: "Which corner did you jump out of? You don't even understand business law?"

    Although he himself doesn¡¯t know much about business laws, he knows that there is a rule in it: each person can only have one sword fight per day.

    No matter whether this business law is based on fairness or a limit on the number of casualties, and regardless of how big loopholes it has, at least it is beneficial and harmless to Chen Shaobai now.

    Chen Shaobai had just fought with Chen Wei. Although life and death were separated in a flash of lightning, he also demonstrated his own strength to the extreme. For a moment, the blood surged too fiercely, causing the damaged areas around the heart to ache.  .

    He understood that his body no longer allowed him to fight with others in a short period of time.

    Hearing what Chen Shaobai said, the look of grief and indignation on Chen Chong's face suddenly solidified. For a moment, he rushed to his head with hot blood and his eyes were about to burst: "Stop him! No one can leave today without my permission!"

    Business law can restrain ordinary people, but it cannot restrain him, the fourteenth son of the Chen family.  As the third generation of the Chen family with the strongest swordsmanship talent, even if he kills someone on the street, his family will surely protect him.

    "Isn't the state pastor of Fengzhou permanently stationed in Muxi City? This guy just comes from a wealthy family, how can he be so unscrupulous!"

    Seeing Chen Chong give an order, ten burly men swarmed into Wanji Tower and blocked the door. Chen Shaobai secretly thought something was wrong.

    Clang!

    With the long sword unsheathed, Chen Shaobai was mentally slandering Feng Zhou Mu, who had seriously neglected his duties, while holding the sword proudly against everyone.

    In an instant, the atmosphere in the venue became cold and solemn.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 14: Xianzhou University Supports the Prestige

    Facing ten burly men who were eyeing him eagerly, Chen Shaobai stood proudly with his sword in hand. Although he was becoming more cautious, his face did not show any timidity at all.

    Sword fighting and group fighting are completely different things. Unless the difference in strength between the two sides is too huge, there is no way to hold back.

    Death is almost inevitable.

    With the bronze sword in hand, he was already mentally prepared for a bloody battle.

    "Recently, there has been endless turmoil in Fengzhou, and the Fengzhou Mu is very incompetent and has done nothing at all. At worst, after killing these people, I will take Xiaomiao to other state capitals to explore, and maybe I will have another chance."

    Chen Shaobai was secretly furious, but the expression on his face became more and more calm, acting like those characters in legendary stories who put life and death aside.

    But he understood that what he was about to face would be an extremely fierce battle. Even if the ten burly servants were all weaklings, Chen Chong, who at least had the strength of a swordsman, would not be stunned.  Just watch from the sidelines.

    Among the same level, it is difficult for two fists to defeat four hands - this is the experience and lesson summed up by the Chinese sages with blood and tears.

    "Give me¡­¡­"

    The words had already slipped to his lips, but Chen Chong blinked subconsciously, and unconsciously remembered the teachings he had received in ethnic studies, so he changed the subject, "Chen Shaobai committed murder in public, and the crime cannot be punished. We live in Muxi."  The city must fulfill its obligations."

    "The Chen family will listen to the order and kill this person quickly, and then hand it over to the government for disposal."

    Although there are many inconsistencies in Chen Chong's words, at least he did a good job on the surface and completely pinned a basin of sewage on Chen Shaobai.

    "I killed Chen Wei in a sword duel. According to business laws, I am not guilty." Seeing that the other party had a tendency to act in accordance with the laws, Chen Shaobai's face turned cold. "If you want to kill me, please hire a master another day."  Come to challenge me, where do all these ghosts come from?!"

    ????????????? If it was just a simple fight, he would only be facing a junior member of the Chen family, but if the other party took advantage of him and took the opportunity, he would become the enemy of the entire Shang Kingdom.

    By then, although the world is big, there will be no place for Chen Shaobai to stay. Even if he can live in seclusion in the mountains, how can he bear to let his fianc¨¦e hide with him?

    At this moment, the murderous intention in Chen Shaobai's heart towards Chen Chong can only be matched by Xiong Yingjie, who had the evil plot against Miao Yuqin.

    Chen Chong¡¯s dark blue sword, which had been hanging at his waist, was immediately unsheathed. It looked as green as jade, but it exuded a strong evil aura.

    There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and he had no intention of replying at all: "Huh follow me and kill this sinner!"

    As for the authenticity of the charges, when Chen Shaobai dies, who will care about pursuing them?  As long as you send some offerings to Fengzhou Mu, all problems will be solved.

    Although the boy in front of him has good strength, he is just a hunter who has just walked out of the mountains. He has no background and will die as soon as he dies.

    The sneer on Chen Chong¡¯s face became twisted and ferocious at the thought of avenging Chen Wei¡¯s death.

    It¡¯s a snake with a cold body, and a wolf with a fishy body.  Although Chen Chong is not very old, he feels cold, fishy, ??and extremely sinister.

    Chen Shaobai has been hunting in Qiuhuan Mountain for many years, and no one understands the characteristics of wolves and snakes in the mountain better than him.  Many experienced hunters have fallen into the hands of these creatures that are not very powerful individually but are very good at hiding because of a small mistake.

    "You can only catch a thief in a thousand days, but you can't prevent a thief in a thousand days. Chen Shaobai didn't want to be unable to sleep peacefully in the future."

    Hearing Chen Chong's words, Chen Shaobai's eyes narrowed slightly. He moved his wrist, moved his sword, and made a prompt decision - even if he suffered irreversible serious injuries, he would kill the opponent by force.

    Clang!

    As soon as Chen Chong finished speaking, the two-handed swords behind the ten strong men were unsheathed at the same time, and their movements were uniform and uniform, like a professionally trained army.

    This kind of quality is second only to the strongman Ba ??Qingtian's twenty-six riders.

    The shopping spree was about to break out, but in the next moment, a mighty sound came into Wanji Tower like a bell, and it was particularly clear in this silent floor.

    "Chen Shaobai is definitely not a sinner, I can guarantee it!"

    A scholar in green shirt with thick eyebrows walked forward slowly and walked into the hall unhurriedly.

    Seeing clearly that the person coming was just an ordinary scholar, Chen Chong steadied his arms that were hovering in the air.

    He was originally enslaved to the sky, but now that he was interrupted to vent, his face immediately became as gloomy as water, and a wave ofAnger welled up in his heart, and he spoke indiscriminately: "I, Chen Chong, say he is guilty, so he is guilty. Who do you think you are if you want to guarantee him?"

    "Brother Haoran can't even act as guarantee? Does Fengzhou Mu have to come in person? This guy has such a big face~"

    A Confucian scholar also wearing a green shirt walked into Wanji Tower, playing with the Bagua plate in his hand for a moment: "I, Kang Jingwu, will also be my guarantee, how about it?"

    "This Chen Shaobai can produce such elegant and profound rhythms, he must not be a bad person, I will vouch for him!"

    "Elegant and profound? Bullshit, that's called deep love without regrets! But I'm here to guarantee it!"

    "I'm coming too"

    A group of more than ten scholars in green shirts came to Wanji Tower one after another and expressed their support.

    Chen Shaobai noticed that among these people, only the scholar with thick eyebrows and Kang Jingwu, who was holding the Bagua disk, were wearing green jade rings on their waists.

    Seeing so many people who had only met once supported him, Chen Shaobai felt a little moved, and the sword in his hand became firmer.

    Chen Chong noticed the clothes of this group of people and knew that they were all well-known people, but he curled his lips with disdain and called to the surrounding Ding family generals: "Don't worry about these scornful scholars"

    He was only halfway through his words when he was interrupted sharply.

    The person who interrupted him was the thick-browed scholar who had been humiliated by his words before.

    The scholar raised his thick eyebrows and said in a calm and calm tone: "Xiaosheng is nothing. Xiaosheng comes from Xianzhou University. His surname is Ye and his given name is Haoran."

    This young man with thick eyebrows is Ye Haoran, whom Chen Shaobai met by chance on the street before.

    "Xianzhou University?"

    Chewing the meaning of this word carefully in his mouth, Chen Chong suddenly felt that he was being showered from head to toe by a basin of ice water that had been kept in the cold cellar in the underground storage room for a long time. His hands and feet were slightly cold, and his mouth felt dry.  .

    Ordinary people may not know the meaning of the four words Xianzhou Academy, but as the fourteenth-ranked Master Sun of the Chen family, it is impossible for him not to know.

    There are generally only two ways to enter a state-level institution: one is to study classics to an extremely advanced level and have academician-level achievements; the other is to reach the realm of swordsman within a limited age.

    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. The more you know, the more things you have to worry about.

    No matter which method Ye Haoran relied on to enter Xianzhou Academy, he, Chen Chong, was not someone he could afford to offend.

    Even if the Chen family was not afraid of the other party's background, the head of the family would not hesitate to break his legs and send him to someone to make amends.

    Thinking of the owner's increasingly cold personality recently, Chen Chong felt his scalp numb. After hesitating for a while, he reluctantly raised his hand to Ye Haoran and said, "Brother, don't blame Chen Chong for his blindness."

    "Those who don't know are not guilty." Ye Haoran waved his hand casually, turned his head and no longer looked at Chen Chong who looked like a defeated rooster, but smiled warmly at Chen Shaobai, "We meet each other everywhere in life! Brother Shaobai,  We meet again much sooner than I thought."

    After examining the green jade rings on the belts of Ye Haoran and Kang Jingwu for a while, Chen Chong knew that he would not be able to get what he wanted today, so he squinted his eyes, glanced at Chen Shaobai with a malicious expression, and left Wanji Tower with his servants.

    Seeing Ye Haoran looking at the sword in his hand intentionally or unintentionally, Chen Shaobai smiled and cupped his hands and said: "Thank you for your support today, Shaobai will be rewarded generously in the future."

    In less than two months of sword practice, he was able to kill Chen Wei, who had the strength of a swordsman. Although the opponent underestimated the enemy, he must be extremely qualified in swordsmanship. Given time, as long as he did not fall prematurely in troubled times, he would definitely be able to kill him.  Can accomplish great things.

    Chen Shaobai can tell from the change in Chen Chong's attitude that Ye Haoran, who has weird thick eyebrows in front of him, is by no means ordinary, but he has full confidence in himself.

    "Brother Shaobai, if you really want to repay us, just recite a few more songs similar to the one just now. Don't tell me that you don't have these. Everyone, don't you?"

    Kang Jingwu, who was the second to express support, was playing with the Bagua plate in his hand. He coaxed him, which immediately aroused everyone's agreement.

    "My mood is in a state of confusion today. Even if I can force myself to chant it, it will definitely be a common custom in the market. It will be unpleasant to listen to and annoying even if I don't say it. We should discuss this matter later, how about it? We should meet again."

    Seeing Chen Chong hurriedly leaving Wanji Tower with his servants with a gloomy expression, Chen Shaobai was a little worried about Miao Yuqin who was staying at home, and suddenly lost interest in chatting with this group of rich second generations who didn't like to stay at home and travel around.

    The names of the three major families in Muxi City are like thunder, and they can even vaguelyFengzhou Mu suppressed him. This was Chen Shaobai's first direct contact with such a force, and he didn't understand the other party's energy and efficiency.

    The unknown is the scariest thing.

    So Chen Shaobai declined without thinking.

    "This is absolutely true, butBrother Shaobai, you must be careful about Chen Chong, and don't let the traitor take advantage of you."

    Ye Haoran's thick eyebrows made his eyes clear. Although he was reminded like this, there was no trace of worry on his face, and he had an unfounded confidence in Chen Shaobai.

    "Chen Chong's life is a crime of greedy wolf, which is a sign of serious disaster. If you take over Liangzi with him today, I'm afraid things will not be good in the future."

    Kang Jingwu seemed to see Chen Shaobai's difficulty, so he rubbed the Bagua plate in his hand and reminded him.

    "Then there was a group of scholars chatting.

    "Thanks for the advice. Everyone, see you another day!"

    Although Chen Chong, who is like a wolf and a snake, is a bit quick-witted, his experience is a bit shallow after all. His thoughts are clearly displayed on his face, making it easy to see at a glance.

    He hates Chen Shaobai and wants revenge.

    This is why Chen Shaobai rushed home in a hurry.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 15 Counting Income

    As Chen Shaobai went out, a middle-aged woman in bright red clothes entered Wanji Tower.

    The sight was a mess, and then he saw a pale dancer kneeling on the ground with her belly covered. The woman in red clothes subconsciously held the hilt of the thin sword at her waist, and said sternly: "I haven't been to Muxi for only two years.  I'm patrolling the city, but some people dare to act recklessly in Wanji Tower?"

    Although she was a woman, her voice exploded like thunder in the hall, shocking all the prostitutes and kabuki actors and taking two steps back, leaving only a beautiful girl holding a blood-colored handkerchief standing there.

    The rest of the people were either afraid of the majesty of the woman in red clothes, or worried about causing trouble, so they kept silent with their eyes, nose and heart in mind.

    The woman in red clothes pointed at the stunned girl and said, "Xiao Yao, I have the final say in everything, so you don't have to worry about the consequences. Please tell me in detail what happened."

    Hearing this, the girl named Xiaoyao carefully put away the bloody handkerchief in her hand and said: "Master, this is it"

    Xiaoyao's narrative skills are not weak, and the twists and turns that happened in half an hour were almost told vividly and vividly.

    It is worth mentioning that when she narrated, she slightly reversed the order of Chen Shaobai throwing the bag and Chen Wei kicking the person.

    " In this way, Chen Shaobai immediately became a young chivalrous man who acted bravely for justice, while Chen Wei and Chen Chong became ruthless and ruthless villains.

    "I see."

    The woman in red robe, who was called the poster, nodded slightly. Although she didn't completely believe Xiaoyao's words, she also sorted out what happened in her mind.

    "Chen Wei dares to act recklessly in Wanji Tower, he will die well. Chen Shaobai has done well, Wanji Tower will naturally come forward to take care of him."

    The poster waved his red sleeves and said coldly: "I'd like to warn Chen Chong. If he wants to fight Chen Shaobai head-on, it's OK, but if he wants to use underhanded tactics, huh"

    "yes!"

    As soon as the woman in red clothes finished speaking, the two girls with swords beside her bowed respectfully to her, and left the Wanji Tower at a jaw-dropping speed like a giant swamp swept over the water.

    ¡­¡­

    At Hai hour, the lights of thousands of houses are gradually extinguished, and the night is as cool as water.

    When Chen Shaobai returned to the courtyard, Miao Yuqin had not yet fallen asleep. She lit the oil candle and read the music score carefully in the room.

    The soft orange candlelight is intertwined with the fragrance of the clover flowers in the pond, making the Miao Yuqin look like a fairy who does not eat the fireworks of the world.

    Chen Shaobai took two steps forward and pinched her fair face: "You haven't slept yet, don't you feel tired?"

    Miao Yuqin put down the music score in her hand, rubbed her dry eyes, and said vaguely: "No."

    Looking at his fianc¨¦e¡¯s cute appearance, Chen Shaobai smiled knowingly: ¡°Little fool, if I come back late in the future, you don¡¯t have to wait. Remember to rest early, so as not to break your body.¡±

    "Uh-huh."

    Miao Yuqin twitched her nose, with a trace of doubt in her eyes: "It smells of blood. Did you fight with someone again just now?"

    "I went to Wanji Tower to exchange cash, and I met Chen Wei on the way. So" Chen Shaobai carefully weighed his words, fearing that his words would be too straightforward and bloody, which would scare his fianc¨¦e.

    "The bad guy who attacked you was killed? Brother Bai, you are so powerful!"

    Miao Yuqin¡¯s reaction was far from Chen Shaobai¡¯s expectation. She was not worried and frightened because her fianc¨¦ returned from murdering someone. Instead, she cheered excitedly like a baby bird that had found food.

    "You won't grow up"

    Touching the bright red spot between Miao Yuqin's eyebrows, Chen Shaobai's expression was calm, but there were some waves in his heart.

    His fianc¨¦e¡¯s performance made him suddenly realize.

    It turns out that I have never truly integrated into this world in the past fifteen years. Both my world view and my outlook on life have remained stuck in the realm of my previous life.

    The main tone of this world is power, wealth and power, naked and straightforward.

    Killing someone in a sword fight is no longer something to be feared.

    "Xiao Miao, please rest early."

    After leaving most of the cash exchanged in Miao Yuqin's bedroom, and chatting with her for a while, Chen Shaobai slowly walked out of the room full of doubts.

    "Can it be just a sword duel that kills people without guilt?"

    Deep in his heart, Chen Shaobai suddenly had some doubts about the fact that the Shang Kingdom had survived for five hundred years, "How can such arbitrary and loose laws restrain the common people and powerful people?"

      After thinking hard to no avail, Chen Shaobai immediately gave up thinking: "Forget it, I can't control it now anyway."

    "Under such a legal background, as long as I can push my swordsmanship to its peak, I will gain considerable power. At that time, wealth and power will follow. I will truly stand at the top and create a world for Xiaomiao.  Happy and comfortable living environment.¡±

    Shaking his head to eliminate distracting thoughts, Chen Shaobai carefully examined the spoils of this trip:

    A 100-tael silver note issued by Wanji Tower, a bright silver long sword, a beautifully crafted sandalwood box, and a sword manual titled "Xuanji".

    There is no need to elaborate on the role of the banknotes. The bright silver long sword looks very extraordinary at first glance. Moreover, it has been chopped and slashed by a bronze sword that is as sharp as clay, and there is not even a single flaw on the sword.  No, Chen Shaobai couldn't help but look at it a few more times.

    The length, size and weight of the sword body are almost the same as those in the dream. It is extremely sharp and strong. The material seems to be mixed with silver. At a glance, the sword body is as bright as water.

    "This sword is called 'Taizhong'? It's a good sword! It's a pity to sell it, but if you use it as a gift to increase your connections, it won't look too shameful."

    Finding the word "Taizhong" engraved in Shangwen on the bottom of the sword, Chen Shaobai put the sword in the house with satisfaction, and suddenly understood Ba Qingtian's gift of the sword.

    As the saying goes, it is better to be friendly than to be friendly. If he can make friends all over the world in the future and weave a large network of people, even if he is not at home, those young people will not dare to have any crooked thoughts about Miao Yuqin.  .

    Afterwards, Chen Shaobai focused on the exquisite sandalwood box.

    "The jade beads inside? It doesn't look like it either"

    When Chen Shaobai was moving, he could roughly hear some movement from inside the wooden box, and knew that the things inside should be round and smooth, and there were a lot of them.

    Across the box, he could smell a strong aroma of meat, and a familiar feeling suddenly came to his heart.

    "Have I seen what's inside? No matter, let's open it and talk about it later."

    Opening the sandalwood box, more than thirty bright yellow round objects appeared in front of Chen Shaobai.

    "Guilongan?"

    This idea was immediately rejected by him as soon as it came up. After spending a day in this Mushroom City, he occasionally heard some news. As soon as his mind changed, he knew what they were.

    ¡°Mignonette!¡±

    According to rumors, the three mignonette trees in the city are the source of mignonette fruits. They are spiritual trees planted by the Sword Immortal. Eating them can strengthen the body and prolong life.

    But these rumors are obviously not true. Although mignonette fruit is precious, with an average price of two taels of silver each, many wealthy families in the city have tasted it. In addition to feeling more energetic and energetic that day, those who take it will  Other than that, there is nothing special about it.

    Mignonette is naturally harmless and can nourish the body, so it is often used by wealthy people as an aphrodisiac and tonic.

    "The three mignonette trees in the city are not growing well this year, and they produce much less fruit than before. The price has also increased to three taels of silver per tree. This full box of mignonette trees is almost equivalent to a hundred taels.  It¡¯s a banknote!¡±

    Chen Shaobai felt a little happy after getting so many mignonette fruits in vain.

    In order to maintain efficiency, he would habitually use Qi therapy to recover from fatigue when practicing swordsmanship. The hunger as a side effect of Qi therapy became more and more intense as his sword skills became more and more sophisticated, even with the honey prepared by Miao Yuqin himself.  The juicy meat jerky could hardly fill his bottomless pit-like stomach.

    So this mignonette fruit can be regarded as a timely rain.

    "Thirty-six mignonette fruits, combined with the honey-glazed meat jerky made by Xiaomiao should be able to guarantee the efficiency of one month's cultivation."

    As for the "Xuanji" sword manual, Chen Shaobai did not read it immediately because it was dark.

    With joy, he took out Mengde from the dark blue shark scabbard, polished it carefully with a sword-sharpening stone, and started practicing his sword skills in the dim moonlight.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 16 "Xuanji"

    Chen Shaobai just fell asleep at Yinshi, and Chenshi had already woken up.

    Relying on the wonders of Qi therapy, it is enough to restore physical fatigue, so his current sleep is only to recuperate his spirit, so as not to be overly depressed and cause his own mental breakdown and confusion, which will affect the efficiency of sword practice.

    After washing up and having breakfast, he went to the courtyard, found a place with soft light, and began to read the "Xuanji" that he had looted from Chen Wei.

    No matter what the level of the swordsmanship recorded in the book was, the first impression it gave Chen Shaobai was extremely good.

    The book is golden and bright all over, with the two characters "Xuanji" written on it in Shang Dynasty. It looks extremely luxurious and gorgeous, as heavy as iron, and the material must be very extraordinary.

    Open a page at hand, a strong aroma of osmanthus flowers, as if the page of this book is soaked in the osmanthus juice.

    "No matter how many people change it, I will destroy it with one sword. The Xuanji is completed. I wonder if there are any rivals in this vast and majestic city?"

    Xiongcheng is a city in Fengzhou. It is no less than Muxi City in terms of scale and the number of village leaders it covers.

    Through this simple sentence, Chen Shaobai can tell that the person who wrote this book is an arrogant but very capable guy.

    Although the person who wrote this book must have never heard the saying "the Tao is as high as the devil," Chen Shaobai had to admit that the first sentence at the beginning attracted his attention.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????

    Perhaps influenced by the author's arrogant writing style, Chen Shaobai only skimmed through it at first, but just after noon, he finished reading the 81-page "Xuanji".

    "Swordsman, swordsman. It turns out that the hierarchy of sword practitioners in the Shang Kingdom is so straightforward"

    Closing the book, Chen Shaobai's eyes flashed with clear light, and he had a more intuitive understanding of the assessment of swordsmanship strength.

    The writing is like the person, the sword is like the person.

    If the compiler of "Ji Lei" is a person who has practiced swordsmanship to the peak level of a swordsman, and can only lament that the realm of a swordsman is unattainable, then the author of "Xuanji" has successfully passed the swordsmanship level.  A super strong person who has been judged by a scholar and has the confidence to take a step forward.

    In this book, the author not only lists the levels clearly and clearly, but also records some characteristics and changes of this realm in detail. Although it is inevitable to be suspected of boasting, it is of great help to Chen Shaobai.

    "A swordsman can hold a long sword against ten elite soldiers, and a swordsman can be said to be a hundred enemies. If this was the case in my previous life, I would not have believed it, but now"

    In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaobai pulled out the bronze sword at his waist, his eyes were slightly closed, and his upper body seemed to be motionless. After a moment, the palm of his slightly pale forearm shook slightly and seemed to disappear.

    A blue-red light flashed, and there was a loud thunder on the ground.

    Boom!

    Before the tip of the sword could even touch it, half an inch away, a piece of bluestone the size of a fist suddenly exploded into a cloud of powder and fell into the shamrock flower pond.

    "A swordsman is one who can control the wind half an inch around the tip of a sword."

    The rubble in the air was not because he had practiced any swordsmanship. Instead, he accumulated sword power through a series of changes in swordsmanship that were so fast that ordinary people could not detect it in a very short period of time. He channeled his whole body's power to the sword tip and brought it out  The Gangfeng.

    Chen Shaobai has been consciously exercising since he was a child. His physical strength has reached a critical level. Now that his whole body's strength is gathered a little, he can easily explode a piece of bluestone.

    As the journey of kendo goes further and further away, the more Chen Shaobai understands, the more clearly he becomes aware of what happened in the past.

    "Now it seems that my strength is only barely that of a swordsman. I still need to accumulate sword power to be able to barely emit half an inch of strong wind on the tip of the sword."

    "Yesterday at Wanji Tower, if Chen Wei didn't despise me, it's still unclear who will win."

    Alarmed by the sound of Chen Shaobai's forceful wind, Miao Yuqin immediately put down the clothes she was washing, ran over from the well, and asked with concern: "Brother Bai, are you okay?"

    "It's okay, I just got a little absorbed in practicing swordsmanship." Chen Shaobai smiled and shook his head, but he caught a glimpse of his fianc¨¦e's cold and red hands, sheathing the long sword, and held it in his hand with some heartache, "The weather is getting colder, at home.  Just put away the sundries, and after a while, I will find a maid to take care of the housework."

    Since the last skin-to-skin contact at the Woniu Village Inn, the two of them have become even more inseparable from each other. However, because of Chen Shaobai's heart condition, there was no more intimate contact.Move.

    Chen Shaobai has made up his mind to hire a maid to free his fianc¨¦e from housework after he has mastered "Xuanji" to some extent, dealt with Chen Chong, who is as sinister as a snake and as cunning as a wolf, and has solved his inner problems.

    Feeling the warmth coming from her hand, Miao Yuqin's heart warmed slightly, and a shy smile appeared on her face: "No need, stay at home every day, if you don't move any more, your body will become stiff."

    "And if you invite a maid over, I will be jealous~"

    "Heh" Chen Shaobai understood that his fianc¨¦e was not a jealous woman, she only said this to save money at home.

    He opened his mouth, and while he was preparing a sentence in his mind, a powerful sound came from the street and resounded throughout the courtyard.

    "Ignorant boy Chen Shaobai, if you have the courage, come out and compete with me in swordsmanship; if you don't have the courage, go to the government and record a defeat."

    Sword duels must be recorded in the government within seven days, regardless of life or death, victory or defeat.  Thinking back to when Chen Shaobai got rid of Zhao Zongjie who came to find trouble at the inn, he made a lot of notes with the land security guard of Woniu Village.

    As for why no one from the government came to ask for registration yesterday, Chen Shaobai thought about it but failed. He just thought that Chen Chong was playing some conspiracy or because of his face and did not want to ask the government to come forward. However, he did not know that this was because of the secret work of the chief landlord of Wanji Tower in Fengzhou.  Take care of.

    "Xiao Miao, wait for my good news."

    Chen Shaobai's smiling expression immediately turned cold after he opened the door of the courtyard.

    No one likes to be interrupted when they are flirting with their lover, and in such an insulting way.

    A middle-aged man wearing bright white tight-fitting clothes is standing on the black stone street. His figure is not tall, short, fat, or thin. His muscles are bulging, but through the clothes, his lines are quite smooth, and he has obviously been through the process.  A character with professional swordsmanship training.

    It is worth mentioning that this man's arms are extremely long, almost falling to his knees. He looks like an ape, and his palms are covered with a layer of fine white cocoons.

    Seeing his long arms, Chen Shaobai's pupils shrank slightly. He did not despise the opponent because he did not wear a swordsman medal on his waist. Instead, he secretly increased his vigilance.

    "Are you Chen Shaobai? A wise man doesn't tell secrets. I have been entrusted by others to challenge you in swordsmanship. Do you dare to accept it?"

    The ape-armed man held the sword at his waist tightly, stared at Chen Shaobai, and slowly built up momentum, which could not only create a sense of oppression, but also deliver a thunderous strike at any time.

    He has been practicing swordsmanship for more than 20 years, and has experienced more than ten life-and-death battles with others, winning and losing. He is experienced and has no fear of any sneak attacks.

    ¡°As a man, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of every challenge in life.¡±

    This sentence suddenly popped into Chen Shaobai's mind, with a complicated smile on his face.

    "Are you afraid? If you don't dare to respond, just follow me to the government to make a record." The ape-armed man thought that Chen Shaobai was frightened by the evil aura on his body. There was a trace of contempt in his eyes, but he held the sword in his hand tighter.

    "Where does all this nonsense come from? If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Shaobai's palm pressed firmly on the hilt of the sword at his waist.

    (It¡¯s on the list of new books in the category, and two chapters will be added today. Also: please vote and collect!)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 17 Killing the Challenger

    "Okay! This is what I'm waiting for!"

    The corner of the long-armed man's mouth raised a hint of arrogance, and he pointed his long sword at Chen Shaobai from a distance of ten feet.

    Fengzhou¡¯s sword duels are generally not formal, and there are no rules similar to signing a life and death contract. As long as both parties hold swords and a conflict occurs, and there are bystanders to prove it, there is no need to worry too much about official prosecution.

    The Shang State's policy towards sword practitioners and scholars has always been open-minded and tolerant to the point that people in other professions can only look up to them with envy, but cannot aspire to seek equality.

    But as soon as the other party said this, Chen Shaobai knew that the duel had already begun at this moment.

    The long-armed man¡¯s previous shouts of provocation caused residents in the surrounding streets and pilgrims in the temple to come out to watch the fun. Seeing the two people fighting like this, they immediately understood what was going on.

    Sword fighting competition!

    After the competition, life or death will be determined by destiny, and the murderer is not guilty!

    The background of the world and the long-term exposure made no one present feel scared. No matter they were men, women, old or young, all the judges had a look of expectation on their faces.

    You must know that Fengzhou is limited by factors such as terrain and climate, and its swordsmanship is not well developed. The corresponding swordsmanship competitions are much less than those in other large states. In the Dongcheng District of Muxi City, you may not see them once a month.

    More and more people put down their work and came towards this small courtyard house.

    "Have you seen the older one? He is Sun Kai, the thong-arm swordsman!"

    "The swordsman who came to Muxi City two years ago?"

    "Yes, that's him! This Sun Kai has had three sword duels in two years, and it is said that he has not lost a single time."

    "Stop talking nonsense to me! Everyone can see it. If you lose a sword duel, you will be crippled and dead. Why are you still standing here?"

    "But the young man who just moved here is probably going to die young. Look, his face has turned pale!"

    Chen Shaobai turned a deaf ear to the discussions of these idle and bored spectators.

    ¡°After all, he had experienced similar situations in his previous life, and the previous swordsmanship competition in Woniu Village Inn had accumulated experience. At this moment, his heart was as calm as a lake, and he was confident that he could give full play to his swordsmanship.

    As soon as the bronze sword in his hand was unsheathed, Sun Kai across from him crossed a distance of ten feet in the blink of an eye, like a nimble ape shuttling back and forth among the trees in the forest.

    "What a handsome body!"

    Seeing Sun Kai¡¯s footsteps matching the long sword, coming and going quickly, like arrows, even as an enemy, Chen Shaobai couldn¡¯t help but admire in his heart.

    The opponent's speed is extremely fast, and the movement trajectory is as unpredictable as the sky. An ordinary person can barely catch some vague shadows, and cannot see anything clearly.

    Even if Sun Kai didn't draw his sword and relied on his body skills to let others stab him at will, some mediocre sword wielders wouldn't be able to stab him.

    But Chen Shaobai is a figure who can kill even a swordsman. Although he is not a top performer, he is insulated from the word mediocre. Facing the long-armed man's sword that was as fast as a shooting star and the moon, he just made a defensive counterattack.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Turned across her shoulders and sent the sword, all in one go, with strong momentum.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Chen Shaobai completely ignored the sharp edge coming towards his right chest, and the Mengde sword in his hand turned into a stream of blue-red light, making a slight sound, and stabbed Sun Kai straight.

    Seeing that Chen Shaobai was not afraid of death and looked like he was fighting for his life, Sun Kai smiled coldly - he was good at movement and was the nemesis of swordsmen who relied on explosive power to kill people. Chen Shaobai's reaction made him mistakenly think that Chen Shaobai had already killed someone.  All the power was unleashed.

    So Sun Kai stepped forward and moved his free arm by his side, as if pushing something, using his strength to avoid Chen Shaobai's head-on sword.

    "Boy, you're dead!"

    Sun Kai had a cruel smile on his face. He passed the swordsman examination by relying on his powerful body skills and sharp and changeable swordsmanship. Chen Shaobai's move was extraordinary, but in his opinion, it was just a move.  Use the old performance.

    Chen Shaobai looked like he was just old enough to tie his hair. At such an old age, Sun Kai referred to his own experience and believed that even if the opponent had been trained since his mother's womb, he would not be much stronger and could thrust out a sword with an invisible force of wind.  , has already performed beyond the standard, and there is no way there is any room left.

    So Sun Kai immediately squatted down like a white ape, hunched over to avoid being stabbed by the long sword. He had been practicing swordsmanship for more than 20 years, but with a thought, the long sword in his hand was pressed against Chen Shaobai's left chest - the fatal part of the heart.

      Although the tip of the sword was still a little far away from his chest, the long sword actually swept up half an inch of strong wind. This fierce strong wind directly shattered the clothes and flesh on Chen Shaobai's chest, revealing the white bones inside.

    However, when Sun Kai's hand muscles shook, Chen Shaobai began to turn his body sideways, and finally managed to catch up before the opponent's sword penetrated his heart.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sword cut through the left chest and inserted into Chen Shaobai's left arm humerus. Blood immediately rushed out like spring water, and a thick sweet smell enveloped his entire body.

    ¡°Although it exceeded expectations, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    The sharp long sword penetrated the body, and with just a slight twist, it could cut off the person's arm instantly. Sun Kai seemed to have seen Chen Shaobai kneeling down and begging for mercy, crying and crying.

    But the next moment, there was a thunderous explosion in his ears, and he immediately felt that his body suddenly became as light as a feather, as if he had broken through the shackles between life and death.

    "Have I broken through to the realm of a swordsman?"

    This absurd idea emerged in Sun Kai's mind, but the joy had not lasted long before a headless corpse passed through his eyes, nipping all his joy in the bud.

    "So familiarIsn't this my body?"

    Then, his eyelids closed heavily, and he fell into eternal darkness.

    Seeing Sun Kai's head fall to the ground, Chen Shaobai pointed his fingers like a sword and patted some important acupuncture points on his left chest and arm. He then consciously contracted his muscles to barely stop the gushing blood, and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes.  color.

    "What a risk! Fortunately, like Chen Wei, this guy didn't expect that I have the strength of a swordsman, and his head was sliced ??off by the strong wind I unleashed with the Urgent Thunder Secret Sword. Otherwise, he would have been a really tough opponent."

    After Chen Shaobai wiped Mengde into the sheath with Sun Kai's lapel, he endured the pain from his left arm and searched the other person's body.

    Such a strong opponent is even better than Chen Wei in terms of combat strength. He must have a lot of treasures on him.

    However, after Chen Shaobai searched it two or three times, his expression turned gloomy.

    "How could a swordsman with such strength be so poor?"

    A sword fight with life as a bet, after all the injuries, only got two taels of silver, no matter who it was, would be furious.

    Immediately, Chen Shaobai felt relieved again.

    You must know that not everyone is a lone ranger. For example, he has the Miao Yuqin, and the bald man Dianji has his mother at home.  Swordsmanship competitions involve life and death in an instant. Anyone who can become a swordsman is not a fool. Naturally, it is impossible to carry a lot of banknotes and treasures with him.

    It is the most correct choice for a swordsman who has heirs and apprentices to pass on his life experience and swordsmanship secrets before the swordsmanship competition.  Otherwise, if you make a mistake, not only will you be killed, but your wealth will also be given to others, and you will die in silence with no purpose.

    With a slight glance, Chen Shaobai's depressed mood became much lighter when he saw the sword lying quietly on the ground with a few gaps. Even the pain in his left chest and left arm seemed to be relieved a little.

    "After Meng De's full-strength chop, only half a centimeter of a gap appeared. Even if it is not as good as Chen Wei's 'Taizhong', it must not be too far behind. Find a weapons shop and exchange it for cash."  Bar."

    Picking up the sword, Chen Shaobai, who was covered in blood, walked straight back to the courtyard without stopping.

    As soon as he entered the hospital, a field of lavender trifoliate flowers bloomed everywhere, and the fragrance reached its highest level since moving here, even covering up the smell of blood on his body.

    Chen Shaobai was surprised for a while, then he used a Qi Healing Technique on himself, and the injury on his left arm gradually healed.

    After the life-and-death fight with Sun Kai, he gained some clarity. As long as he calmed down and studied for two days, he would be able to improve a lot in his body skills.

    Chen Shaobai showed a smile to his petite and lovely fianc¨¦e: "Xiao Miao, KO."

    "K-oh? He killed someone again"

    ¡°After you have rested, do you need me to go with you when you go to the government to record the questionnaire?¡±

    Although the tone was inquiring, Miao Yuqin's eyes were full of expectation and curiosity, and the bright red between her eyebrows shone like a gem in the sun.

    Chen Shaobai had a gentle smile on his face. Although his fianc¨¦e was still young, she was by no means willful and indulgent. She was so sensible that it made people feel distressed. How could he have the heart to refuse this little desire?

    "Of course no problem, I redeemed it yesterdayI bought a lot of cash. Buy some things you like when you come back.  "

    Miao Yuqin was startled, but then shook her head: "I don't like anyone, everything in Muxi City is so expensive"

    Touching her head, Chen Shaobai said gently: "Then go buy the mignonette fruit and Yaoqin that I like! Anyway, people often come to give money and experience, so we are not afraid of spending money."

    Chen Shaobai said this just to satisfy his fianc¨¦e's little wish, but he did not expect that his casual words would actually become a mantra.

    (The third update will be sent. Also: please vote and collect!)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 18 Reunion of old friends

    The process of registering the results of the swordsmanship competition at the government yamen was not as interesting as Miao Yuqin imagined. It was just more serious and formal than ordinary village leaders.

    At this time, the two of them had finished registration and were strolling in the city.

    The streets in the North District of Muxi City are bustling with traffic and crowds of people, presenting a lively scene. Although Chen Shaobai and Miao Yuqin have gradually developed deep homesteading habits over the years, they are still in their teens after all, and they have seen some novel things.  There is always a sense of joy and excitement.

    After shopping for only half an hour, Chen Shaobai had two large bulging bags in his hands, filled with a variety of snacks, toys, household items and food.

    ? Naturally, the famous local specialty - mignonette fruit is indispensable here.

    In order to maintain the efficiency of his sword training and to supplement Miao Yuqin's nutrition, Chen Shaobai luxuriously purchased nearly fifty swords at one time.

    This year, the three mignonette trees in the city have declined, and the price of the fruits has also skyrocketed. A mere fifty mignonette fruits are worth one hundred and fifty taels of silver.

    Fortunately, the shop is big enough and the owner has a broad vision and knows Wanjilou¡¯s banknotes. Otherwise, Chen Shaobai would have to go back to the courtyard to withdraw money.

    But then a weapons shop also purchased Sun Kai¡¯s unknown long sword at the right price of one hundred and fifty taels, which greatly increased the family¡¯s wealth.

    "After I cut Sun Kai down with my sword, I studied his movement skills day and night. Now I feel that my swordsmanship has obviously improved a lot. At this rate, it won't take a few years for me to break through and become a swordsman, right?"

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s thoughts moved as he looked at Miao Yuqin, who was becoming more and more beautiful and moving beside him.

    ¡°I bought too many things today, let¡¯s go home?¡±

    Looking at the two heavy and bulging bags in Chen Shaobai's hands, Miao Yuqin knew that her fianc¨¦ would not let her carry anything, so she suggested understandingly.

    "It's not heavy. We still have something we haven't bought yet. I've always wanted to see what the legendary Yao Qin looks like. It's better to wait for the day. Let's go and see it now!"

    Chen Shaobai hooked the two packages on his hook, looking like he still had some energy left.

    Miao Yuqin was able to pass down her grandfather's medical skills completely, so she was naturally a smart person. She could see through Chen Shaobai's true intentions at a glance, so her pretty face turned red and she no longer refused: "Well, I listen to you."

    The Liyue Pavilion, which sells Yaoqin, is also located in the street of Beicheng District, so although there are a lot of people here, the two of them arrived at their destination in less than half a quarter of an hour.

    As soon as he arrived at the pavilion, before Chen Shaobai had time to observe its appearance, a piano sound burst out, as if it had turned into the strongest note in the world, resounding throughout the entire pavilion, making passers-by stop and listen involuntarily.

    Chen Shaobai and Miao Yuqin are no exception.

    Afterwards, the piano player did not disappoint. The low and graceful piano sound slowly rose, gradually becoming like the crashing waves. Although the melody was clear and noble, it had a unique sonority. Listening to this tune, Chen Shaobai seemed to hear the voice of an unscrupulous person.  A story about a woman who values ????her own destiny and gradually becomes a genius through hard work.

    An alien version of Hua Mulan?

    Chen Shaobai's eyes lit up: "Although I don't know much about the piano, the player should be a woman from three families, and she has quite a reputation now. Xiaomiao, what do you think?"

    At this time, the tone suddenly became quiet and low.

    For the first time, Miao Yuqin did not answer his words directly. There was a little confusion in her big watery eyes: "This sister is obsessed with swordsmanship and wants to use swordsmanship to improve her status, comfort her mind, and seek freedom. Butwhy does she  Do you feel hesitant?"

    The little Loli spoke in a very low voice, and even the blush on her eyebrows dimmed a lot. However, Chen Shaobai had extraordinary hearing, but these words were caught in his ears without any impact, and he couldn't help but feel shocked secretly.

    "This is the legendary Boya Ziqi? No, it feels even worse. Is this already the category of mind reading? Orspiritual chain?"

    The reaction of his fianc¨¦e made Chen Shaobai even more interested in the unmasked piano player. He thought about it to no avail, so he took a weak and boneless hand and said, "Don't be stupid, you don't want to see the person with you."  What does a caring young lady look like?¡±

    "But" Years of living as a stay-at-home girl made Miao Yuqin instinctively refuse to communicate with strangers, but she was already halfway up the stairs when she was held by Chen Shaobai's hand.

    ¡­¡­

    There are only two women in the piano hall on the second floor of Liyue Pavilion.

    "One of them was dressed in plain clothes and dressed as a maid. She looked low-browed, but her eyes never left the other woman for even a moment."? 

    Monitoring means far more than caring.

    A thin, soft yet neutral voice came from this person's mouth: "Second Miss, it's getting late. It's time to go back to the Chen Mansion."

    That¡¯s right!  The other woman is the second young lady of the Chen family in Muxi City, Chen Mengxuan.

    At this moment, Chen Mengxuan was still wearing an apricot-yellow skirt, which didn't seem much different from two months ago. She was sitting on a square armchair decorated with gorgeous patterns, playing the strings back and forth with a pair of jade hands, turning a deaf ear to the maid's words.

    "I was born in a side house. My mother died young and I was discriminated against, so I decided to learn swordsmanship at the age of eight."

    "Practice day and night, diligently and tirelessly, for twelve years now, I have finally become a swordsman."

    The tune gradually became more impassioned.

    "Second Miss, it's getting late."

    The tone of the maid¡¯s words was much more angry than before.

    In exchange for her words, she was still ignored.

    Chen Mengxuan was fascinated by the thought of the slightly arrogant young hunter who was killed by Chen Wei two months ago, and then thought of the news of Chen Wei's death yesterday after he was defeated in a sword fight, and he felt a sense of hesitation in his eyes.

    "Those who kill will always be killed. The path of swordsmanship is indeed much more difficult than being a literary scholar And because of sword training, my aunt has placed an informant next to me, and almost all my food, clothing, housing and transportation are under control.  To others. Do I really want to continue practicing?"

    "Three years of practicing swordsmanship and three days of losing swordsmanship. Once you drop your swordsmanship, it will be difficult to pick it up again."

    "My qualifications are ordinary, and I only relied on hard work to get where I am now. Will I really be able to become a swordsman in the future, and be able to move freely?"

    The sound of the piano suddenly turned low and became like the deep throat of a harem woman.

    Chen Mengxuan is extremely proficient in piano skills. She stared blankly ahead, but her hand movements did not stop at all.

    Suddenly, a young man dressed in white with a bronze sword on his waist came into view. In her eyes, the appearance of this young man gradually merged with that of the young hunter who was killed by Chen Wei two months ago. There was almost no trace of his appearance.  What a difference.

    "ghost?"

    Chen Mengxuan immediately jumped back, as light as white clouds. She stepped on the clouds and stepped on the pillars of the second floor to gain strength. She stabbed diagonally with her long sword. Half an inch of strong wind instantly escaped from the tip of the sword and flung it towards the person who came.

    The character of sword practitioners has been subtly shaped by years of hard training. Even if they encounter a fierce ghost, most of them will kill them first.

    Boom!

    A thunderous sound exploded from the ground, and the generated air wave directly knocked the half-inch away from the sword into nothingness.

    "Second Miss, is this how you entertain old friends?"

    Chen Shaobai held a bronze sword in Mengde's hands, a hint of joy flashed in his eyes, but it was not because he saw Chen Mengxuan, his "old friend" again.  But

    Just now, he received what seemed like a sneak attack in the midst of lightning and flint, and in an instant, he exploded with a half-foot-long sword.

    You must know that in the past, Chen Shaobai needed to use his sword power for a moment to exert this half-inch of Gang Qi.

    Don¡¯t underestimate this change. If it is placed in a sword fight, it is very likely to be the difference between life and death.

    After all, no one would stand there stupidly and let Chen Shaobai's luck get hurt again.

    It has only been two days since the last sword fight, but his strength has already made a qualitative leap. His swordsmanship and body skills are not the same as before. If he faces Sun Kai again, Chen Shaobai is confident that he can defeat the opponent without any damage.

    However, while Chen Mengxuan was still awkwardly preparing her words, the petite and weak Miao Yuqin actually spoke first

    PS: The fourth update is here today. I also ask fellow Taoists who have recommendations to vote for it. Thank you, Nanwu!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 19 Master of Eunuchs

    Chen Mengxuan has been practicing swordsmanship in a boudoir for many years. After all, her experience is too little and she has not developed a thick enough face. In addition, she was already feeling guilty about what happened to her ancestors and Sun Guo two months ago. She was suddenly laughed at by Chen Shaobai.  The questioning made his face turn red.

    Just when she didn't know how to answer, Miao Yuqin suddenly asked: "Although Yu Sheng Bian Zheng is a bit hasty, it sounds very round and full May I ask this sister, what technique was used just now?"

    Hearing her question, Chen Mengxuan smiled at Chen Shaobai as if relieved and was about to explain.

    But as the saying goes: Nine out of ten things in life will be unsatisfactory.

    Just when Chen Mengxuan thought that he could resolve the grudges, a harsh and harsh voice came from beside him: "Feathering sounds to change the levy? Technique? A lowly and low-class person like you has probably never touched the piano in his life, right?"

    As soon as these words came out, Miao Yuqin's originally sparkling eyes immediately dimmed, and she pursed her mouth in grievance, not knowing how to respond.

    Hearing this thin, soft and slightly neutral voice, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt his scalp numb. The two golden characters "eunuch" echoed in his mind. Then he took a closer look at the guy who he thought was a pretty girl.  It turns out that the other person is a man dressed in women's clothing - or that he used to be a man.

    "Chen Zhong, shut up!"

    The misunderstanding that could have been resolved was forced by the servant. Chen Mengxuan hated the guy next to her and her tone of voice became rude.

    "Second Miss, I want to do this for your own good. If you encounter such unscrupulous people outside, don't agree casually. It will harm the family tradition"

    After Chen Zhong answered with a low eyebrow, he raised his head and looked at Miao Yuqin. He suddenly became cold as if he had mastered the skill of changing faces: "This little girl is quite pretty. Please send a message back and ask Chen Lie and the others to drag Wan Ji away."  Building, it can be sold at a good price."

    "enough!"

    Chen Mengxuan's face turned pale. She only had swordsmanship, but she didn't dare to use it due to the opponent's background. Her lips trembled with anger.

    Furthermore, she knew that she had just broken through to the realm of swordsman and had not fully controlled the half-inch of wind at the tip of the sword, so she might not be able to defeat Chen Zhong.

    Chen Shaobai pinched Miao Yuqin's pink cheeks, looked into her watery eyes, and said with a smile: "Xiao Miao, don't be angry, I will help you seek justice."

    Turning sideways, he caught a glimpse of the silver medal representing a swordsman hanging on Chen Zhong's waist. A smile appeared on Chen Shaobai's lips: "No wonder he dares to be a bad servant and deceive his master. It turns out that he is still a swordsman? This will be easy to handle."  "

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The dream came out of its scabbard, and Chen Shaobai pointed at Chen Zhong with his sword in the distance: "You damn eunuch, do you dare to fight with me?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Don¡¯t slap people in the face,??????? Don¡¯t expose others¡¯ shortcomings when scolding them.  Chen Shaobai's words hit Chen Zhong's Achilles' heel, making the other man's facial muscles appear distorted with anger.

    "Eunuch OK! OK! OK! We want to see how capable you are, how dare you say such a thing?"

    Perhaps it was due to the compensation for his physical defects. Chen Zhong's observation skills were very keen. He looked at the thick calluses on Chen Shaobai's hands and sneered: "You are a bastard who has not even practiced the 'Swordsman Medal'.  After two years of working in the countryside, you dare to act arrogantly? If you want to die, our family will help you!"

    The Swordsman's Medal he mentioned was not a silver medal issued by the government, but a sword holder's long-term use of the sword, which caused the calluses on the palms and tiger's mouth to thin from thick to thin, and eventually evolved into a layer of fine and tough leather, but not as tough as cowhide.  Presence that blocks tactile perception.

    For sword practitioners, this thin layer of thin cocoon is an invisible swordsman¡¯s medal.

    This point is also recorded in the sword manual of "Xuanji".

    Chen Shaobai looked along Chen Zhong's hand and saw a thin layer of translucent calluses, but his palms were covered with rough and thick calluses due to more than two months of hard training, as if he had just practiced  He has been practicing swordsmanship for two or three years and has just entered the threshold of swordsmanship.

    "Let's see the real chapter under my hands!"

    After a while, the four people came to the street.

    After the swordsmanship competition was laid out, a vacuum area of ??six to seven feet suddenly opened around them.

    People crowded into a circle like ants. Those at the back wanted to squeeze to the front, but the spectators in the front were unwilling to give up such a good position. For a while, there was a loud crowd, and even the cold air nearby gradually became hot.  .

    "It was my lax discipline. After this time, if you don't die, I will give you an explanation." Chen Mengxuan bit her lips with a guilty look on her face.

    "Come on! Although I'm not very smart, I'm not stupid either. This guy doesn't know what to do.?They are not your subordinates, and you are not responsible for them.  Chen Shaobai looked indifferent and said, "Someone comes to your doorstep with money for no reason. Why not?"  "

    "Can we not compare?"

    Feeling that the atmosphere around her was a bit anxious, Miao Yuqin was concerned about the safety of her sweetheart, so she gently grabbed the corner of her lover's clothes and twisted them around her fingertips. Her big round eyes were filled with worry.

    Chen Shaobai smiled casually: "Others have bullied me to the point of being bullied, and if I still hold back, it won't be me."

    After explaining some things in a few words, Chen Shaobai walked slowly to the open space, stood in the middle, and "swish" the dream out of its sheath.

    But Chen Zhong was already confronting him with a sword, with a cold and vicious look on his face, as if he regarded Chen Shaobai as his enemy who killed his father and took his wife.

    Although he relies on his superb swordsmanship, in addition to the most important factor of swordsmanship, there are many other factors that can determine the outcome of a swordsmanship competition, including the physical skills of both parties, the quality of the sword, terrain, weather and even whether to eat.  Have breakfast.

    Therefore, Chen Zhong did not despise Chen Shaobai because of his low qualifications.

    The two men's steps staggered, and the swords in their hands shook, pointing towards each other's vital points.

    Clang!  Clang!  Clang!

    In just a blink of an eye, three swords have been fought.

    Chen Shaobai's fighting became smoother and smoother, and he felt that some of his doubts when practicing swordsmanship were gradually confirmed and resolved by his opponent, and his swordsmanship became more and more mellow.

    But this was not the case for Chen Zhong. The more he fought, the more he felt that the sword in his hand felt wrong. He glanced at it and saw three clearly visible small pits on the tip of the sword. I am afraid that if he fights with a few more swords,  , the tip of the sword will be broken.

    So his expression became more solemn: "No wonder this kid is so arrogant, it turns out he relies on the power of the sword!"

    When he thought of this, Chen Zhong's eyes flashed with joy: "After killing him, this sword will be mine!"

    So Chen Zhong no longer hid his strength, and directly used the killing move that hit the bottom of the box. The refined sword in his hand whistled in the wind, and directly rolled up half an inch of sword steel.

    Seeing the change in the opponent's expression, Chen Shaobai was already secretly planning a counterattack in his heart, but when he saw the opponent actually use his killing move, he couldn't help but be surprised.

    "The area covered by the strong wind is not only the tip of the sword, but also the blade!"

    The shape of the sword itself determines that most of the sword moves are piercing, so when a swordsman uses the sword to bring out the sword gang for the first time, nine times out of ten it will be formed on the tip of the sword.  As time goes by, the swordsmanship becomes more and more proficient, and he can even bring out the strong wind on the sword blade.

    As for those who can go one step further and bring out the strong wind on the sword spine, they no longer belong to the category of swordsmen. They can be gloriously called swordsmen. They can defend hundreds of enemies with one person.

    Chen Zhong straightened his arm forward, and the tip of the sword moved forward in a circle with the shaking of his wrist. When he performed an extremely ordinary wrist-tickling trick, it actually made a sound like breaking through the air. The half-inch strong wind blowing from the blade was even more frightening.  people.

    Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew that such swordsmanship may seem flashy, but with the blessing of Gang Feng, no matter where it hits, a big crater will immediately explode. It is extremely destructive and covers a large area, and it will fall on people.  , which is almost a fatal injury.

    The strong wind caused by waving a long sword is almost the total strength of a person's body, and the strong wind on the opponent's long sword is fierce. Once a hard fight is made, no matter how good the quality of the sword is, it will be damaged and bounced away.

    At this life-and-death moment, Chen Shao's mind flashed to the scene of the battle with Sun Kai that day. With a flash of inspiration, his footsteps flew through flowers, and his body moved like a shuttle, continuously moving back two or three feet.

    For a swordsman, the distance of two to three feet can be reached in the blink of an eye, but this short distance exhausted Chen Zhong's sword power.

    When the sword was at its peak and then declining, Chen Shaobai's body immediately spun backwards, and Meng De's sword tip pierced along his chest.

    Boom!

    A blue-red light flashed, and there was a thunderous explosion on the ground.

    The sword-handling skills of "Emergency Thunder" gave ordinary piercing swords great power. The strong winds collided and annihilated each other. Mengde directly smashed the long sword in Chen Zhong's hand, and directly cut his arm in two from the middle.  Half, looking from the side, you can even directly see the blood-stained marrow in the raw white bones.

    "I give up, I give up!"

    Chen Zhong endured the pain, his whole body twitched and let out a high-pitched cry.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 20 Yintong Ice Silk Piano

    "Admit defeat?"

    Chen Shaobai held up the blood-stained sword noncommittally and walked slowly closer.

    Seeing the indifference on his face, Chen Zhong's pale complexion due to excessive blood loss immediately turned sallow, his lips trembled, and he took out a sachet at his waist with his remaining hand: "No need to look for it.  Yes, all the money I have is in this sachet."

    It's not that Chen Zhong is particularly righteous, but he is worried that Chen Shaobai will be so angry that he can't find the money, and he will kill himself regardless of the rules - he practices swordsmanship during the New Year, and he has seen too many such examples.  many.

    "Pity."

    " Secretly regretting that he could not kill the other party to avoid future troubles, Chen Shaobai's eyes swept over Chen Zhong like a fierce tiger.

    After taking the sachet, he felt quite solid, but after opening it, he casually glanced at it with his eyes, and his mouth suddenly became dry: "Twenty taels of silver ingots, plus three hundred taels of silver notes from Wanji Tower, this damn thing  The eunuch is so rich!¡±

    When he heard the words "pity" and "eunuch", Chen Zhong's facial muscles twitched violently, but he had to lower his head under the eaves, so he gritted his teeth and asked in a deep voice: "I  Can you leave?"

    Chen Shaobai is very keen on the sword technique that can activate the wrist-lifting flower that covers the sword blade. Naturally, he will not let him go so easily: "The sword power displayed by the wrist-lifting flower is very good. Where is the secret of swordsmanship?"

    "It's not mine. It's in the Chen Family Tibetan Pavilion." Chen Zhong was so angry that he seemed likely to faint at any time, but the strong physique given him by years of sword practice allowed him to survive.

    Looking at the other party¡¯s expression that didn¡¯t seem to be fake, Chen Shaobai put the sachet away casually. Considering the other party¡¯s female attire, he didn¡¯t even search her body, so he wanted to go back to the Liyue Pavilion to buy the piano.

    "Why do you want to practice swordsmanship?"

    Chen Mengxuan's voice was like a sharp blade, cutting through the noisy and boiling noise and falling into Chen Shaobai's ears with great precision.

    Hearing the other party¡¯s question, Chen Shaobai was originally prepared to deal with it casually, but an angry youth poem he had recited in his previous life suddenly appeared in his mind.

    In line with the current situation, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt an endless resonance in his heart, so he raised his head and chanted:

    "Ligers and tigers chase things to gain fame, but who can pity the elk? The strong has always bullied the weak, even if it is reasonable, it is disappointing."

    "Practice sword, just to be free and at ease."

    Chen Mengxuan lowered his head and pondered, but when he saw that Chen Shaobai was about to leave, he ignored the family demeanor, held up the apricot-yellow skirt, and rushed after him, saying anxiously: "More than two months ago, you didn't know any swordsmanship, how can you be so powerful now?  Did you get some advice from the Sword Immortal?"

    Even if there is Qi therapy to maintain physical fitness, it can only make Chen Shaobai's sword practice in more than a month close to that of others who have practiced for a year. It is impossible to achieve the half-inch sword strength now.

    So he just shook his head, unable to understand the speed of his progress, so he just threw out a false and empty truth: "Where there is a will, there is a way."

    Chen Shaobai turned his head and said to his fianc¨¦e: "Xiao Miao, let's go buy a piano."

    Miao Yuqin looked around him up and down, and after confirming that he was indeed not injured, she nodded and said weakly to Chen Mengxuan: "Goodbye."

    However, at this moment, Chen Mengxuan was holding the sword at her waist with blurred eyes, repeating the six words "Where there is a will, there is a way" over and over again, as if she did not hear the little Lolita's words at all.

    Seeing the lonely look of the former charming second lady of the Chen family, Chen Shaobai lost interest in teasing and asking questions, so he took Miao Yuqin's weak and boneless little hand and walked up to the second floor.

    Playing the piano is a knowledge, and picking the piano is even more. For Chen Shaobai, who didn¡¯t even know what it was, it was half an hour in the fog.

    But after much selection, Miao Yuqin finally chose the one that Chen Mengxuan played originally.

    The body of this piano is silver and shiny, about four and a half feet long, giving people an elegant and classic feel. The strings are ice blue and translucent, like jade, and the strings are dark and deep. Apart from the light fragrance of the wood itself, there is no other sound.  Any other miscellaneous smell is very refreshing and refreshing.

    Even if Chen Shaobai has no experience in this area, he can still see that this piano is quite extraordinary.

    "This is it."

    "Young hero, your wife has such a good eye. This Yintong Ice Silk Qin is the best Yao Qin in our store. It has the ability to transform decay into miraculous things. Even a beginner in Qin art can play the whole style at will.  The most beautiful piece of music in the state." A store clerk with lively eyes exaggerated the benefits of this piano to the heavens.

    But Chen Shaobai had already developed immunity after being carpet-bombed by advertisements in his previous life, so he just asked Miao Yuqin: "Do you like it?  "

    "Um."

    Miao Yuqin nodded, with a little hope in her moist eyes, and the bright red between her eyebrows seemed to turn into a small round piece of blood jade, gradually becoming more and more radiant.

    "Then buy it."

    Having just bought more than three hundred and twenty taels of silver, Chen Shaobai became richer when buying things: "I just bought this kind of piano, let's get a new one!"

    Hearing his words, the clerk with lively eyes wiped away the non-existent cold sweat, carefully considered the words, and said: "Young hero, every Yao Qin in our store is made of raw materials that have been selected after thousands of selections.  After a lot of craftsmanship, we even hired a master violin maker to spend up to half a year"

    The other party was rambling, and Chen Shaobai listened for a long time without getting any clues. Just when he was about to urge him, Miao Yuqin's cute little face showed a strange look, stood up on tiptoes and whispered: "Every piano has a  It¡¯s unique.¡±

    Uniqueness!

    Chen Shaobai suddenly realized it, and his face became a little unnatural: "I almost thought this was something produced by the standard operation and assembly line in the previous life. It's embarrassing"

    With a cough, Chen Shaobai interrupted the clerk's endless chatter and asked with a smile: "How to sell it?"

    "If someone else buys it, it will cost 880 taels of silver. But the boss just told me that if you want to buy it, young hero, you can just charge the principal, so it is 600 taels."

    The clerk with lively eyes looked at Chen Shaobai with admiration and admiration, wishing that he was the one who had just stood on the street and showed off his glory.

    The reason why the owner of Liyue Pavilion was willing to give Chen Shaobai a discount was obviously because of the swordsmanship competition just now.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the look in Miao Yuqin's eyes immediately dimmed. She hesitated for a moment, forced a smile and said to Chen Shaobai, "It's too expensive. You can buy it later when you have money."

    Chen Shaobai took a deep look at his fianc¨¦e, but did not answer immediately. Instead, he silently calculated the total property of the family in his heart.

    After a while, he gritted his teeth, raised his head and said with a smile: "It's just affordable."

    So, this Yaoqin named Yintong Bingsi lived in the courtyard.

    But when the property was delivered, Chen Shaobai was heartbroken, but at the same time he acted indifferently.

    When the Yintong Bingsi Qin was transported to the courtyard, Chen Mengxuan, who had been drifting along the streets of Beicheng City, suddenly raised his head, his eyes shining brightly and sharply like the blade of a steel knife.

    "Where there is a will, there is a way! Even if I don't have Chen Chong's swordsmanship talent, even if I am past the age to be admitted to Fengzhou Academy, I will definitely become a swordsman, cut off all the fetters, and be free and easy!"

    "Chen Shaobai, if you help me break through the barriers in my heart, I will give you peace of mind."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Nan Wu: Thank you all for your support and concern. There are still four updates today.  Hmm If you have a recommendation vote, please give me a recommendation vote. Every recommendation from everyone is the motivation for me to write a book.

    Thank you, Southern Witch!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 21 Killing Like Hemp

    The elegant and melodious sound of the piano rang in his ears. Chen Shaobai was completely immersed in the melody. The long sword in his hand seemed to blend into the rhythm, turning into iron flowers blooming in the air.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A half-inch long Gangfeng slashed along the front half of the sword blade to the ground, leaving a clear sword mark. Chen Shaobai took back his dream with a smile, feeling satisfied.

    Looking at the blue-red long sword with plum blossoms in his hand, he still seemed to find it a little incredible: "In one month, I have actually reached the peak level of a swordsman, and I can also emit sword energy through the sword blade."

    "It would take an ordinary person at least fifteen years of hard work to achieve such swordsmanship, right?"

    During this month, Chen Shaobai practiced his sword day and night. In addition to dealing with the swordsmen who came to challenge him every day, he also studied the sword manual of "Xuanji" and thought about the experience and lessons gained from the battle.

    Paying equal attention to thinking and learning as well as practice, Chen Shaobai's progress has naturally become rapid. In just over thirty days, he has already practiced Xuanji to a small level, and the aura on the tip of the sword can gradually extend to the blade.

    When the sword Gang completely covers the blade, he will have reached the peak level of swordsman. By then, even in this huge Muxi City, he will be considered an absolute master.

    But Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t have the slightest idea how to break through and become a swordsman.

    Seeing him put away his sword, Miao Yuqin also took back the jade fingers that were playing with the strings and said, "Are you hungry? I'm going to cook now."

    Seeing his fianc¨¦e's confused look, and then thinking of the beautiful piano sound that lingered in his ears just now, Chen Shaobai's arrogance was instantly suppressed: "Xiao Miao only spends an hour every day to practice the piano skill.  She is like a luthier who has been immersed in music for more than ten years. Her performance can be regarded as a true genius."

    "And with the help of Qi Healing and Mignonette Fruit, plus those desperate guys who come to give me experience every day, I can barely reach the peak level of a swordsman. There are also swordsmen and strong swordsmen above me. What's the point now?  Proud?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of an endless stream of people came to challenge Chen Shaobai. There were some with strong swordsman skills like Chen Zhong and Sun Kai, and some with poor swordsmanship skills.

    Facing these challengers, Chen Shaobai was quite excited at first, but later he was interrupted by outsiders once every day while practicing swordsmanship. He was so disturbed that he gradually became heavier when drawing swords.

    But then he discovered that even if he tried hard to kill people, it would be of no use. Those who came to challenge were as if they had been put under a hypnotic spell, and they were not afraid of death at all.

    In just over a month, as many as thirty sword practitioners were killed by his sword, which can be said to be a massacre.

    "Chen Shaobai! You are a coward who only hides at home all day long. If you have the guts" a sound came from the street into the courtyard.

    Subconsciously filtering out the provocative and insulting words in his words, Chen Shaobai walked out of the door with his bronze sword Mengde on his shoulder and squinted his eyes.

    Clang!  Poof!

    One sword breaks the edge, the other sword cuts off the head.

    With only two moves in total, Chen Shaobai killed today's challenger with his sword.

    "No wonder Chen Wei didn't pawn that 'Taizhong'. It turns out that a sword is so important"

    After more than 30 sword duels, most of them died under Chen Shaobai's sword because the blade was cut off, so he now understands the value of a sword more and more.

    Ten breaths later, he had a blue book, two ingots of silver and a reward notice in his hand.

    "The more you hope, the more miracles will happen"

    Chen Shaobai flipped through the blue book with a very deceiving title - "Thousands of People Killed" with some hope.

    Two quarters of an hour later, the corner of his mouth twitched, and with a flick of his wrist, he threw the blue book into the sky.

    Boom!

    Blue-red light flashed, and the strong wind set off by the bronze sword Mengde directly smashed the swordsmanship secret book into pieces.

    "Another piece of rubbish that is meant to mislead people."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together

    In his eyes, this "Thousand Man Killing" is just a basic swordsmanship textbook printed by an ordinary bookstore. If you practice with it, you will not be able to practice well at all. It may even mislead readers into practicing wrong skills in some details of sword use.  Posture and habits, if he hadn't considered that it might have some reference value, he wouldn't have bothered to pick it up.

    Chen Shaobai has also gained a lot from those challengers this month with books that teach basic swordsmanship, but most of them are poisonous substances that are not only useless but harmful to his future.

    ¡°?However, this time I finally have a clue.  "

    Chen Shaobai looked at the reward notice with his own face and address in his hand, and slowly put the bronze sword into its sheath. A trace of determination flashed in his eyes: "You are willing to spend a thousand taels of silver to buy the head on my neck.  No wonder so many people risk their lives to challenge it.¡±

    "Chen Chong, you are so generous!"

    Those who come to trouble Chen Shaobai these days are all swordsmen or even people below the level of swordsmen, not even a higher level, and their help to him is limited. If this situation continues, it will only increase the number of crimes.  .

    So Chen Shaobai naturally made up his mind: "Go find Chen Chong today and settle the grudges to avoid long nights and dreams."

    As for how to solve it, it depends on the attitude of the other party. Chen Shaobai did not choose to go directly to the door.

    After all, there was a saying in the previous life, "Kill the young ones, and the old ones will come." The Chen family in Muxi City has such a profound background that it is simply unimaginable for ordinary people.

    Chen Kuangyin, the head of the Chen family, obtained the grandson fruit and his life span was extended by more than twenty years. Therefore, in the future, the inheritance rights of the Chen family will most likely fall on people of the grandson generation like Chen Chong.

    Their current conflict is just a dispute between juniors. If things really get serious, it will not be a good thing for either Chen Chong or Chen Shaobai.

    Chen Shaobai analyzed Chen Chong based on some rumors he heard, and found that the family business and personal grievances must be more important in Chen Chong's heart.  So as long as he shows his strength enough to cause a life-or-death situation, he can at least frighten Chen Chong for a while.

    As long as he maintains the current rate of progress, there is no need to worry too much about what will happen after Chen Chong inherits the Chen family.

    "However, if he insists on fighting to the death, the sword in my hand will not be in vain."

    Chen Shaobai's eyes flashed with cold light, and his murderous intent was evident.

    The next moment, a rich and sweet smell hit his face, causing a twitch in his stomach.

    The fianc¨¦e¡¯s soft voice came from the kitchen, immediately dissipating the momentum he had brewing: ¡°The rice is ready! It¡¯s your favorite fried rice with shredded mignonette meat¡±

    "It smells so good! Xiaomiao is the best!"

    ¡­¡­

    An hour later, Chen Shaobai, who had eaten and drank enough, walked leisurely to a mansion with a long sword in hand.

    It is said to be a mansion, but it would be more appropriate to describe it as a group of villas. Looking up from the outside, you can only see a large stretch of high-rise buildings and protruding eaves surrounded by red walls.

    The main entrance is two feet wide, and the plaque hanging high above reads the two characters "Chen Mansion" in the most formal business writing. Although the writing is quite regular and not sharp at all, it still looks majestic.

    On both sides of the gate stood two uniformly dressed middle-aged men. They wore swords on their waists, and there was a fine layer of white cocoon on their palms and household registrations - the invisible swordsman medal.

    "The Chen family is indeed very wealthy. Even the gatekeepers are strong swordsmen."

    Chen Shaobai looked back and forth between the two middle-aged men with great interest, secretly considering whether he could win if the two men in front of him joined forces.

    After some objective observation and comparison, he came to a pertinent result - if it is a life and death fight, you have to fight to know it; if it is just a narrow encounter, even if the opponent's number is doubled, he can break through the encirclement.

    "May I ask, Your Majesty, why do you come to the Chen Mansion?" A guard was a little embarrassed by Chen Shaobai's eyes. Seeing that he was wearing plain white clothes, he subconsciously wanted to get angry, but when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly turned into  Asked politely.

    After coming to the conclusion that he could escape safely when surrounded by four swordsmen at the same time, Chen Shaobai became more confident: "I'm here to find Chen Chong."

    "A friend of the Fourteenth Young Master?"

    Chen Kuangyin, the head of the Chen family, has extremely strong fertility. He began to reproduce after the age of growing up. So far, he has given birth to ten sons and the same number of daughters. These descendants who inherited some of his abilities have once again flourished.  , bringing the number of the third generation of the Chen family to nearly a hundred.

    "However, in the third generation, Chen Chong, who was ranked fourteenth, was the best among them in terms of communication skills, personal strength, and moral cultivation, so these guests who guarded the house remembered it very clearly.

    Chen Shaobai replied with a half-smile: "He has sent me a total of two hundred and thirty taels of silver this month. Do you think we are friends?"

    Chen Shaobai did not lie. Those who came to challenge did indeed contribute two hundred and thirty taels of silver.

    Hearing this, the guard thought for a moment, then looked for him with a smile.He named a maid and asked her to lead the way for Chen Shaobai.

    "Old Wang, the Fourteenth Young Master Sun has never been very fond of people of low origin. That boy is dressed in plain white. He doesn't have a swordsman medal, and he doesn't look like a scholar. He is obviously a white man. Why did you let him go?"

    Seeing Chen Shaobai gradually walking away, another guard asked in a deep voice.

    "You know nothing! That guy has at least ten lives on his hands, and I can smell the evil aura on his body from a distance of three feet. How dare you offend such a person casually?"

    "Then you're going to let him go? At least you have to put the sword away, right?"

    "Think about Chen Wei who died in Wanji Tower This boy was handsome and his temperament was not bad. He might be the new face of the Fourteenth Young Master. Tsk, tsk, we guard the house, and our income is even in the guest house.  It's considered high, buttwo hundred and thirty taels is the salary we only have in three years combined"

    "The Fourteenth Young Master is good at everything, except for the Longyang habitcough!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 22 Longyang¡¯s Addiction

    The Chen family's mansion was ridiculously large, filled with all kinds of plants, and even had an area dedicated to raising wild beasts. So being led by the maid to walk through it, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt like he was in an ancient palace.

    After passing through a corridor paved with bluestone, he came to a courtyard.

    The main rooms and side rooms in the courtyard are well-proportioned, full of ancient charm and elegant style. If the designer was not a master of layout, it would be impossible to construct such a pleasing building.

    "This is Chen Chong's residence." Smelling a pine scent that was so strong that it could not be dissolved, Chen Shaobai frowned and called the maid back.

    "I've smelled this smell in Wanji Tower."

    Chen Shaobai didn't want to think too much. Just when he was about to step forward, two handsome maids ran out of the courtyard with red faces and eyes. Their clothes were a little messy. They looked at him with a strange and amused expression, and then slowly left.  .

    "What?" Chen Shaobai was looked at inexplicably, but he didn't care. He walked straight inside without even stopping.

    Before entering, a deep beast-like roar came into my ears: "Young Gun Golden Fragrance? Damn it, this thing is useless at all!"

    Then there was a sound of things being smashed and broken.

    The aroma gradually faded, and Chen Shaobai followed the source of the sound to find a house.

    Pushing the door open, you saw the purpose of your trip - Chen Chong.

    However, the 14th Young Master of the Chen family looked a bit ugly at this time. His satin trousers were down to his calves, and a soft red flesh roller under his crotch was half hard and half soft, shaking unwillingly.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai suddenly barging in, Chen Chong's expression suddenly changed, and the thing under his crotch shrank by half a circle in surprise.

    He quickly pulled up his trousers, straightened his clothes at a jaw-dropping speed, and bowed fiercely to Chen Shaobai: "Chong'er was so abrupt, I didn't know that the master of the house was here, so I asked the master to forgive me!"

    The head of the family?  Chen Kuangyin?  I don't even have half a cent to do with that cold guy!

    Chen Shaobai looked at the fourteenth young man of the Chen family who was so delirious that he was so intoxicated by the incense, and said loudly: "It's me."

    Hearing this, Chen Chong, who was so nervous that he did not dare to raise his head, raised his head in confusion and observed carefully for a long time. Finally, his eyes fell on the bronze sword Meng De on Chen Shaobai's waist, and then he recognized his identity.

    "Chen Shaobai! What are you doing here!"

    Chen Chong¡¯s hair exploded, he instantly jumped back and took out a long sword from nowhere.

    At first, there were two experts from the Xianzhou Studies' scholars who came forward to guarantee. Later, there was a deeds of the owners of Fengzhou Wanjilou, so Chen Chong did not take it in person, fearing that it would affect his future career.  But he never thought that after many days, Chen Shaobai would be so bold as to come to kill him.

    "If I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago. Why wait until now?" Chen Shaobai raised his eyebrows and said, "You'd better put on your pants first."

    Chen Chong looked down and found that his silk trousers had fallen apart again when he jumped back and fell to the ground. The lifeblood that had returned to normal size was also exposed to the air. His face turned red and he quickly pulled up his trousers and tied them up.  belt.

    After all, he is a person who has studied clan studies. Although the incident happened suddenly and he hated Chen Shaobai in his heart, Chen Chong still forced himself to calm down: "Are you here to compete with me in swordsmanship?".

    Although he asked this question, Chen Chong had already made up his mind. As soon as Chen Shaobai walked out of the courtyard, he would immediately call a few guests to come over and join forces to kill him.

    The owner of Wanji Tower in Fengzhou had warned him not to use any dirty tricks, but today Chen Shaobai came to his door, so it wasn¡¯t considered a conspiracy, right?

    "Put your sword down first. Since we are not talking about speculation, let's keep the story short." Chen Shaobai looked resolute and his body was as calm as a mountain. He did not act rashly for Chen Chong's unsheathed sword.

    After all, if a sword fight took place in such a wealthy courtyard, even if he won, he would probably be charged with home invasion, robbery and murder.

    Chen Shaobai, who has experienced the information explosion in his previous life, can see the power of power-money transactions more clearly than most people in the world.

    "Negotiation? Huh" Chen Chong sneered, and was about to propose a sword fight to kill the other party, but when his eyes fell on Chen Shaobai's face, it seemed to be solidified by glue, and he could no longer leave it.  Half a point.

    Chen Shaobai was born with handsome features, red lips and white teeth. At this time, he had experienced more than three months of swordsmanship. Not only was his figure much stronger and more toned, he also gained a bit of a sword-like temperament. Coupled with Yue Zhan,  The evil spirit gathered by thirty people made the whole person look unique.

    ? ?Although he looks a little pale, he is exactly the type that makes Chen Chong's heart hot.

    "Don't mention it! We can talk slowly if we have anything to say. However, before we talk about things, we can also do something else and exchange feelings."

    Chen Shaobai was wary of the other party's rapid and violent changes. He couldn't help but put his fingers on the hilt of the sword and gently polished it, but his expression did not change at all: "What are you doing?"

    Chen Chong smiled, opened the door wide, stretched out his hand without warning, and gently took Chen Shaobai's arm: "What do you think?"

    Since Chen Wei was beheaded in Wanji Tower, he has been suffering a lot these days. Even with the pretty and beautiful maid by his side, he can't feel the slightest interest.

    "The rest of the men around me are either big and thick, or have delicate hands that are incapable of binding a chicken. Even if there are those who meet the requirements, they don't have the habit of cutting off their sleeves, and they have deep background blessings.

    Now that Chen Chong saw that he was such a palatable person with no background, he naturally developed a great sexual interest.

    Being hugged by Chen Chong, Chen Shaobai felt a cold air from the upper body of his tailbone to the top of his head, and jumped back with a chill all over his body.

    "Fuck off! You damn faggot!"

    Chen Shaobai finally understood why Chen Wei had such a bad temper back then.

    As a man with a sound mind and body, it¡¯s strange to have a good temper when someone comes through the back door from time to time!

    Seeing his performance, Chen Chong's expression immediately turned gloomy: "So, you're going to have to drink the wine as a penalty instead of toasting?"

    Being able to stand out among the third generation of the Chen family, scheming is only a very small part of the factor. What he really relies on is his superb swordsmanship, which is only half a step away from being able to break through to the level of a swordsman.

    Not to mention an ordinary swordsman who has just advanced, even those who have stayed at the swordsman level for many years and have mid-to-upper level strength, Chen Chong is confident that he can play with the opponent.

    In the blink of an eye, he had already made up his mind. If Chen Shaobai refused to give in, he would beat him with the sword in his hand until he submitted.

    "Although I'm not against homosexuality, it won't be okay if this happens to me! The little loli at home hasn't grown up yet, how can I waste my virginity on you!"

    Chen Shaobai secretly slandered in his heart and did not hide his disgust. He firmly grasped the hilt of the sword at his waist and refused to give in at all on the issue of principle.

    He was ready for a bloody breakout: "I'll drink toasts, but I won't drink toasts from gay men!"

    If you hadn¡¯t seen it personally, who would have expected it?  Chen Chong, who travels all over Muxi City like this, rarely encounters an opponent among the younger generation, but he has a habit of cutting off his sleeves?

    However, just when the fight was about to break out, an unexpected intruder broke the deadlock.

    PS: Thank you fellow Taoists for your support. I will send you the fourth update today. If you have a recommendation vote, please vote for it. If you don¡¯t have one, please click and add it to your collection.  Every click you make is motivation for Nanwu to write books.

    Thank you, Southern Witch!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 23 Chen Kuangyin¡¯s Sword Skills

    "Fourteen, in two months, the Muxi sword discussion will begin."

    "Are you ready?"

    A very magnetic voice came from outside the room, which immediately distracted Chen Shaobai's attention.

    Seeing Chen Chong on the opposite side put his long sword into its sheath, he also slowly took back the bronze sword.

    The owner of the voice sounded like a young man, but it also had an air of maturity and vicissitudes of life, which made Chen Shaobai suddenly feel uncertain about the person coming.

    Looking at Chen Chong opposite, he saw a slightly nervous look on his face. He didn't care about the enemy in front of him and quickly straightened his clothes.

    Chen Shaobai suddenly became very interested.

    "Could it be that the person here is Chen Chong's father? And that Lao Shizi's Muxi Lunjian, why have you never heard of this?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The person who came here must be a vigorous and resolute person. He entered the house without even taking a breath.

    "I saw him wearing a pair of golden silk shoes, a golden robe, a purple gold crown with hair tied on his head, and a long sword with a scabbard as black as ink on his waist. He had a delicate face, red lips and white teeth.  He looks very much like a young man, but he also carries a strong sense of majesty from a superior person. Anyone who sees him for the first time will feel something like "a dragon and a phoenix among men".

    After the visitor's eyes met Chen Shaobai's, they seemed to be glued to each other. The two looked at each other and were stunned in place at the same time.

    "Chen Kuangyin!"

    There is a huge contrast between appearance and temperament, old eyes, young face, and a high position. In this city, only the head of the Chen family who has taken the grandson fruit meets the requirements.

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s mind instantly popped up with the name of this influential figure in Muxi City, but he still felt a little unbelievable.

    Because the person who came here, regardless of his height and temperament, was actually three to four points similar to him. If the two of them walked side by side, many people would believe them if they were twin brothers.

    "No wonder Chen Chong admitted his mistake just now." An extremely strange feeling filled Chen Shaobai's heart.

    Brother, is this possible?

    Chen Kuangyin¡¯s real age is close to sixty years old. Even when his grandfather is still alive, he is only the same age.

    Moreover, one is a hunter who has lived in a mountain village since he was a child, and the other is a tycoon who has made all the changes in Muxi City and has indirectly been in charge of the lives and deaths of nearly 100,000 people for more than 20 years. It can be said that neither of them can fight with eight poles.  Go together.

    Chen Shaobai shook his head, attributing this strange phenomenon to coincidence, and prepared to speak out so that he could get the result and leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.

    But God did not follow his wishes. The young-looking Chen Kuangyin stared at Chen Shaobai, squinted his eyes, and seemed to have thought of something. He rushed ahead and asked coldly: "What are your parents' names? Are they dead?"

    This was a very abrupt question, but as Chen Kuangyin, he was already used to being the only one he could think of. He didn't want to think too much about Chen Shaobai, a little guy who didn't have a swordsman medal or any fame.

    But after all, Chen Shaobai is not just an ordinary mountain man, so he said coldly: "What does it have to do with you?"

    Although his parents died young, they were very kind to him since he was a child. Anyone in the village who dared to make a complaint about this was beaten up by him. Now that Chen Kuangyin mentioned it nakedly, he naturally didn't look good.

    Hearing this, Chen Chong, who was standing aside and unable to say anything, stiffened, and the cold sweat on his forehead soaked his hair.

    This fourteenth young man of the Chen family, who never treats people as human beings, is scared.

    Seeing the tense scene in front of him, he suddenly remembered the scene two years ago.

    Two years ago, Chen Kuangyin's concubine in the 23rd room had an affair with a domestic servant. When Chen Kuangyin found out, he did not investigate at all. He directly ordered the massacre of nearly a hundred people related to the matter, and killed the concubine one after another.  Three generations of direct blood relatives from the concubine and the servant - including three descendants who were directly related to him.

    Since then, the male servants of the Chen family in Muxi City have also been affected, and they have lost their livelihood and become eunuchs.

    Thinking of the bloody scene and the coquettish twenty-three-room concubine, Chen Chong felt a little scared in his heart, and immediately kept silent, fearing that the cold-blooded housekeeper in front of him would be angry and involve himself.

    "Do you know who I am?" Chen Kuangyin held the sword in his hand, his eyes almost narrowed into a thin line.

    "The head of the Chen family, Chen Kuangyin."

    Chen Shaobai's hand also tightly grasped the hilt of the bronze sword Mengde, and he keenly noticed that there was no "invisible swordsman medal" on the opponent's hand. Instead, there was a layer of skin as smooth as a baby's.

    This does not mean that the other party is a flower stand.??, on the contrary, when Chen Shaobai looked at the pink and tender baby's palm, he suddenly felt like he was facing a formidable enemy.  "The bone marrow is like frost, the warrior of the sword!"

    According to the records in "Xuanji", when a swordsman can use the sword blade to inspire the Gangfeng, he has reached a double critical state of technology and body. If he wants to use the sword spine to bring out the Gangfeng, he needs to have good physical fitness first.  A huge breakthrough.

    If you want to break through this shackles, you must refine your bone marrow to be as pure and clean as white frost, and fill your blood with energy and blood that is as hot and boiling as magma.

    By then, your strength will be greatly increased, you can take off the old skin and remove the medals, and then you can stimulate the Gang Qi on the spine of the sword, hitting people like planting rice seedlings.

    With the power of one person, he can resist hundreds of people at the same time.

    Originally, Chen Shaobai was about to reach the peak level of a swordsman, but he had no clue about the realm of a swordsman. Now an idea flashed in his mind, and he thought that maybe if he had a fight with Chen Kuangyin, he would be able to understand the secret to breakthrough.

    "You have good eyesight, but you are not afraid?"

    Chen Kuangyin raised the sword grid half an inch with his thumb, his expression remained calm, but there was a great murderous intention brewing in his eyes.

    "You can kill with just a nod, so why should I be afraid?"

    He understood that the other party had murderous intentions, but Chen Shaobai did not regret it. Although his parents' lifespan was short in this life, the love they gave him was not mixed with water at all, so he did not show any timidity, raised his sword across his chest, and concentrated all his energy,  The momentum also increased to a peak.

    In this state, he can exert one hundred and twenty percent of his strength. Even if the opponent is a swordsman, he has to fight to know which one is stronger and which one is weaker.

    "Since you are not afraid of death, then I will simply fulfill your wish."

    Chen Kuangyin had a hint of sarcasm on his lips, as if he was lamenting Chen Shaobai's overestimation of his own capabilities: "You should strike first, lest the person dies before the sword is even drawn out."

    The other party¡¯s attainments in swordsmanship were obviously one level better than his own, so Chen Shaobai naturally would not show any humility. He immediately unsheathed his long sword, his body clinging to the hilt like a fallen leaf, and his dream instantly turned into a blue-red light.

    Boom!

    There was a loud thunder on the ground, and half an inch of strong wind stabbed Chen Kuangyin in the chest with unparalleled power.

    Such a fierce sword was created by Chen Shaobai exploding all the power in his body in an instant and gathering it with the help of a long sword. In front of it, even a majestic and fat brown bear would be torn in half.

    "But Chen Kuangyin seemed not even interested in taking a look at Chen Shaobai's peak sword. He closed his eyes directly, relaxed his body, and flicked the fingers caressing the sword hilt casually.

    Bang!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That Chen Shaobai felt as if he was hit by a high-speed train, his throat was sweet, and the whole person flew out, and the bronze sword Mengde in his hand suddenly disappeared.

    "You underestimated a strong man in the swordsman realm!"

    "It's so powerful! I can't resist it at all!"

    Falling heavily to the ground, Chen Shaobai spurted out a mouthful of blood. He tried his best to open his eyes, but found that his eyes were dim, and his ears seemed to be buzzing with thousands of bees. His whole body seemed to fall apart, and all his internal organs were pulled away from their original places.  s position.

    With such a physical condition, even moving a finger is a luxury.

    But he knew that he did not have time to lament and lament. If he wanted to survive, he had to struggle.

    "Qi Healing Technique!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 24 The Sorrow of Dreams

    The sun at Youshi threw its rays from the west, dyeing Chen Shaobai's clothes crimson.

    "I don't know if it was the light and heat conduction of the ball in the sky or the air therapy that played a role. He felt that the blood all over his body was boiling in an instant, and the pain in his body melted away immediately like winter snow meeting the spring sun.

    Opening his eyes suddenly, Chen Shaobai turned over and barely dodged the sword strike. The sharp sword directly smashed two thick bluestone floors into pieces. The hard gravel scratched his face, but it failed to hinder his movements.  Every cent.

    He ran wildly, the strong wind set off by the black ice sword raging behind him.

    Boom!  boom!  boom!

    ?????????????????????? The original layout and furnishings of a top-notch health care courtyard were ruined and turned into a mess. However, as the owner of this courtyard, Chen Chong did not dare to show any dissatisfaction with the perpetrator.

    "He can still be alive and kicking after being slashed by the master's sword. His life is probably tougher than the golden horned ox that is a specialty of Fengzhou. Poor mountains and harsh waters lead to unruly people. This is true!"

    Chen Chong now only hopes that Chen Shaobai will accept his fate and stop angering Chen Kuangyin, but he does not realize how outrageous the strong vitality Chen Shaobai showed in this swordsmanship competition.

    Seeing the bronze sword Mengde stuck upside down in an apricot tree, Chen Shaobai's eyes lit up, his legs tore through the earth like scissors, his body flashed, he stepped on the tree twice, and he jumped to a height of two feet.

    Pulling Meng De back from his hand, Chen Shaobai gritted his teeth. A ruthless aura brewed from more than a month of killings took hold of him, and he suddenly lifted his body into the air and twisted straight down. With the force of gravity, he fiercely pushed the bronze  The sword stabbed Chen Kuangyin below.

    Although this kind of action can increase the power of the thrust, it also loses mobility and the danger level reaches the full value. With one blow, you will die if you are victorious.

    But the difference in strength between the two was too great, but Chen Shaobai couldn't care too much. Between life and death, he actually fully stimulated his potential, twisted his whole body into one, and used the long sword in his hand to express it.

    For a moment, the strong wind completely covered the sword blade.

    This is definitely a superb sword performance!

    Chen Shaobai knows that the current situation is an unexpected one. As long as he can understand this process in the future, I am afraid that in less than two months, he will be able to reach the peak level of a swordsman and begin to explore the mysteries of the swordsman realm.

    Boom!

    With the thrust of the long sword, his body seemed to disappear directly, and Mengde in his hand turned into a thunder that judged all things, trying to kill all the existences in the way to the ground.

    If he could unleash such sword skills at will, then Chen Shaobai's accomplishments in "Emergency Thunder" would completely surpass its creator.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai falling from the sky, Chen Kuangyin held a long sword that looked like black ice, with a hint of surprise in his eyes: "An epiphany on the spot? If this kid doesn't die after today, he can save at least five years of hard training."

    But he was surprised, and the movement of his hand did not stop at all. Facing the sword that was like a thunderous judgment, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and stabbed out with the same straight sword.

    If Chen Shaobai's thorn is the mighty and magnificent thunder, then Chen Kuangyin's thorn is the soaring Dapeng that is silent and shocking. Most of the process of thrusting out the black ice sword seems to be calm, until the last two swords butt.  At that time, the brilliant youth bloomed.

    ??Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!

    The sound of nine sword tip collisions merged into one sound. In an instant, Chen Kuangyin used the shaking of the long sword to wave out nine strong winds. The black ice-colored long sword and the bronze sword Mengde were rubbing against each other, exuding a familiar feeling.  The burnt taste of iron.

    Snapped!

    A soft sound represented the rupture and disintegration of the dream. The blue-red fragments penetrated Chen Shaobai's chest and limbs with huge kinetic energy and speed, and were stuck in the muscles and bones. The rushing blood immediately dyed him  The red and bloody man.

    What is broken is not only the sword, but also the heart that has become increasingly pampered due to consecutive victories.

    "Strongness cannot last forever, softness cannot be maintained."

    In a daze, Chen Shaobai suddenly understood this truth. As long as he is given two more months, his swordsmanship and state of mind will surely improve greatly.

    The inertia neutralized each other, and he landed right in front of Chen Kuangyin. The massive blood loss and pain on his body made his knees weak and he was about to fall to the ground, but he gritted his teeth and managed to straighten his back.

    "Kneel down, maybe I will spare your life."

    With a hint of joking on his face, Chen Kuangyin placed the black ice sword across Chen Shaobai's shoulders.

    The burnt iron, the fishy sweetness of blood and the smell of freshly turned grass are mixed together, and the strong sequelae caused by the air therapy are gradually coming over.The strong sense of hunger made Chen Shaobai's head a little confused. His hands and feet were weak, but he still gritted his teeth and two words came out of his mouth.

    "Don't kneel!"

    "Is your vanity really more important than your life?"

    "A man has gold under his knees. This is not vanity, but his integrity."

    ¡°Heh¡­then go die.¡±

    The sword wind whistled by, and Chen Shaobai felt a chill on his neck, but he felt nothing more.

    "It turns out that death is really painless Xiaomiao, I'm sorry. In the next life Huh?"

    Chen Shaobai closed his eyes and was recalling his life experiences, but suddenly felt something was wrong. When he opened his eyes, Chen Kuangyin was looking at him with a half-smile.

    He suddenly couldn¡¯t understand the cold-hearted guy in front of him.

    "To cut the grass, we need to get rid of the roots. I don't believe you don't understand this. Aren't you afraid that I will come back to take revenge when I become a master of swordsmanship in the future?"

    "I, Chen Kuangyin, am afraid of others' retaliation? It's a joke! It should be noted that 'a swordsman is easy to practice but a swordsman is difficult to become'. Except for a very small number of geniuses, 99% of swordsmen will be stuck in their original realm and cannot make any progress. For an almost  Non-existent possibilities, blood on your hands, not worth it.¡±

    Chen Kuangyin put the black ice sword into its sheath, looked at the Mengde sword with only half of it left in Chen Shaobai's hand, and sighed: "Mengde? What a pity for this three thousand fine workmanship, a good wind-cutting sword, use it  The people are really too weak."

    Seeing that the other party was talking about him, Chen Shaobai's doubts became more and more intense, so he tried to test: "I am only sixteen years old, and I have already reached the current level. I don't know if I am a genius, but I am definitely better than you back then."

    "There are thousands of precepts in sword practice, and the most important thing is jealousy. Want to provoke me? You are too young." Chen Kuangyin raised his chin slightly and looked at Chen Shaobai, who was covered in blood. "I am in a good mood today. I don't want to kill, so I will spare you."  One life, get out of here!¡±

    Don¡¯t want to break the habit of killing?

    Chen Shaobai thought of the previous blow to the head. If he hadn't dodged quickly, he would have been killed by the sword. He knew that what the other party said was just an excuse.

    After taking a deep look at the broken Mengde, Chen Shaobai slowly sheathed the broken blade: "Chen Qingshuang, Li Qingzhi. These are the names of my mother and father, both of whom are deceased."

    "Perhaps it is a matter of customs in Qiu Huanquan. Ever since his memory of his previous life was enlightened at the age of two, he has always taken his mother's surname.

    While speaking, he kept staring at Chen Kuangyin's eyes, trying to get some clues from them, but the other party's reaction was flawless: "Oh? It's great that even a cunning person in the mountains can come up with such a tasteful name.  .¡±

    "A swordsman can be so powerful at the level of a swordsman, but I underestimated the heroes of the world. Wait for me for two months. In two months, we will have a fair fight again."

    "If you show mercy today, you will return it someday."

    After finishing speaking, Chen Shaobai turned around and left.

    Chen Kuangyin flicked his sleeves, straightened his purple gold crown, and said to Chen Chong without looking back: "Although your swordsmanship is much purer than Chen Shaobai's, he is more ruthless than you. In a fight, you may not be his opponent. This  Don¡¯t be entangled with him for a while. If you really want to decide whether to live or die, we can do it at the Muxi Sword Discussion in two months."

    "Yes! Patriarch!" This young handsome man, who was always arrogant and arrogant outside, was as obedient as a rabbit and as fearful as a tiger in front of his grandfather.

    Chen Kuangyin raised his eyebrows, and his words were extremely cold: "Also, Chen Wei lost the loyalty I rewarded, so let's punish his three clans."

    "Yes, the head of the family." Although Chen Chong was overwhelmed with emotion and wanted to fight for his dead lover, he did not dare to say any more nonsense due to the power of the other party.

    Chen Kuangyin walked out of the courtyard when a gust of wind came, blowing the golden robes. He took out a white jade ring with frost from his arms, stared at it for a while, and suddenly crushed it with force, as if it were broken into pieces.  A layer of heart knot and a layer of fetters have been lost.

    Walking against the wind, Chen Kuangyin murmured to himself: "As expected of that kid from Qingshuang, Chen Shaobai has only been practicing swordsmanship for less than three years. His swordsmanship talent is pretty good even if you look at the entire Fengzhou."

    "However, he has inherited the ambition and coldness of that little beast like Li Qingzhi. Even his cousin Chen Chong will be killed if he disagrees"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 25: Playing the piano and practicing the sword, both become possessed

    PS1: It is on the new book list. Nanwu adds at least one chapter every day, and three updates will be delivered today.

    PS2: When I first played Legend of Sword and Fairy, I would often use Li Xiaoyao's breathing therapy to save Zhao Ling'er, but I would die. I wrote this chapter to remember the past.  If it can arouse even the slightest resonance among all fellow Taoists, that would be really great.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The faint morning light cuts through the darkness and shines on Chen Shaobai, who has turned to sword practice.

    His posture at this time was very strange. He was squatting up and down like a galloping horse, and the long sword in his hand was swinging and piercing like a small gun. The strong wind it brought pierced the void, forming a whirlpool of swords, like a cow's tongue.  Sweep and drag the leaves in front of you.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The leaves exploded into debris all over the sky.

    With one sword blow, Chen Shaobai slowly closed his eyes and analyzed the mystery of Chen Kuangyin's nine consecutive swords that day.

    "In one and a half months, I have practiced "Xuanji" to a great level. Although I am limited by my physical fitness and cannot fully exert its power, my actual combat power is far higher than that of that day."

    "The blade is covered with a strong wind, which can be regarded as the peak level among swordsmen. But if I want to go further and break through to become a swordsman, I still don't even have a clue."

    The Wheel Sword is like a hammer, and the nine swords are integrated into one. Chen Shaobai was not able to resist even one of the two moves Chen Kuangyin used that day, which greatly damaged his confidence.

    So during this period of time, he devoted himself wholeheartedly to practicing swordsmanship. Apart from eating and sleeping every day, he almost forgot all the chores and focused on his sincere swordsmanship.

    Even the daily sleep time was squeezed by him and shortened to only one and a half hours.

    With a thought in his mind, the "Taizhong" silver sword in his hand turned into white light filling the sky.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    These days, there is only one thought left in his mind, and that is the foundation and foundation of swordsmanship - stabbing!

    Chen Shaobai not only stabbed with his sword, but also with his fingers: stabbed the rice bag at the fourth watch, and stabbed the bed board with stars.  Stab the table at noon and stab your opponent after dinner.  Keep stabbing day and night, just to find that glimmer of opportunity for a possible breakthrough.

    "Break it for me!"

    His eyes were bloodshot, and Chen Shaobai's voice was a little hoarse. Perhaps because of too much practice, he even felt sick and retching, but he didn't care about the reactions coming from his body, and just suppressed the disgust forcibly.  Keep practicing hard.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The strong wind roared out along the blade of the sword, blowing up a handful of water splashes in the three-leaf water chestnut pond. The mist quickly condensed into water droplets under the influence of low temperature, forming an artificial rainfall, which looked quite gorgeous.

    But not only did he not find the scene in front of him beautiful, he actually found the dank mist a bit disgusting and annoying.  He reluctantly mentioned Taizhong and stabbed out his sword again, but it didn't bring up even the slightest bit of wind. It was just a form but no charm.

    If you are an ordinary person, you will have almost reached your limit by now, because most of them will stop due to physical tolerance, but this is not the case for Chen Shaobai.

    "Qi Healing Technique!"

    The body temperature rises and falls rapidly, and while the energy is restored, a strong sense of hunger also comes.

    With his hands and feet sore and overflowing stomach acid rushing into his throat, Chen Shaobai tremblingly took out a mignonette fruit and threw it into his mouth. He chewed it twice and swallowed it. What he used to think was a delicious treasure now tasted like nothing.

    Even so, his goal was still achieved. The mignonette fruit entered his stomach, and the intense hunger gradually faded away after two or three breaths.

    Chen Shaobai closed his eyes for a moment, flicked his wrist, and brilliant silver sword lights came out, tearing the air in front of him. The high-speed friction between the sword body and the air actually caused the surrounding temperature to gradually rise.

    Because of the high temperature, the air was twisted and scorched, and he was in it, with bloodshot eyes all over his eyes but without realizing it, he kept practicing the most advanced sword skills of "Emergency Thunder" and "Xuanji" at his disposal.

    "white¡­¡­"

    Seeing that Chen Shaobai seemed to be in a daze, Miao Yuqin's eyes showed a trace of worry, but she did not step forward.

    Because in the past month, she has tried to dissuade her almost every day, but she was always blocked by the words "If you don't go crazy, you won't survive."

    Knowing that it was useless to go forward, Miao Yuqin pursed her red lips and thought for a while, then trotted into the house and dragged out the Yintong Ice Silk Qin with great difficulty.

    A pair of soft, boneless jade hands gently rested on the strings and began to fiddle slowly.

    The tone of the piano sounds from low to high, light and melodious, erratic and fairy-like, but you are addicted to practicingChen Shaobai, who was in the sword, knew almost nothing about it.

    Playing the piano and practicing the sword, the two of them seemed to be possessed at the same time. From the dim light of the morning to the dim stars of the moon, there was no pause.

    After playing the piano for a long time, the wooden finger guards on the Miao violin hand had been damaged by the high temperature. A pair of white plain hands were also cut open by the strings. A trace of blood flowed along the ice blue strings, dyeing most of the piano body.  A bright red.

    After a day of not getting any water, and all the energy spent in hard training, Chen Shaobai looked like a golden paper, but the movements of his hands did not stop at all. The blade of Taizhong's long sword whistling in the air became more and more fierce, but it also became more and more fierce.  Fragile.

    " Chen Shaobai, who has been working hard for many years and practiced swordsmanship for several months, is still like this. Miao Yuqin, who is inherently flawed, is even more fragile and pitiful.

    Due to excessive blood loss, Miao Yuqin's face was also pale, but the movements of her hands did not stop for a moment. She looked at Chen Shaobai who was in a daze and could not extricate herself. The bright red between her eyebrows became brighter and brighter.  A color that concentrates the essence of the endless sea of ??blood.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After strumming continuously for a day, no matter how good the quality of the ice strings is, they cannot bear such a load.

    Of course it broke.

    Once the tight strings were freed from their restraints, the huge potential energy was converted into kinetic energy, which actually cut Miao Yuqin's jade hand open. Her metacarpal bones were immediately exposed, and blood flowed out day after day.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The lingering sound of broken strings permeated the entire courtyard, seeming to carry a soul-stirring magic power, waking up Chen Shaobai like a bell.

    Suddenly waking up, Chen Shaobai took advantage of the moonlight to see his figure in the pond.

    His face was haggard, thin and shapeless, his lips were chapped, and his originally crisp and dry white gown was soaked with sweat and clung to his body wetly.  The astringent smell of sweat filled his nose, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.

    "One piece and one piece of relaxation, the way of civility and martial arts."

    "If you are not crazy, you will not survive. It turns out that this principle does not apply to sword practice"

    After realizing this, Chen Shaobai suddenly relaxed.

    Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. He turned around and found his fianc¨¦e looking at him tenderly from a distance of two feet behind him.

    At this time, her hands were all bloody, her face was pale, and even the bright red between her eyebrows was so dim that it was hard to detect.

    Even so, Miao Yuqin endured the severe pain in her hands and still forced herself to smile to avoid worrying her fianc¨¦.

    Seeing this scene, the information that Mo Zheng had deliberately ignored during his sword practice came up like a tide. Everything became clear to him, and Chen Shaobai suddenly had the idea of ??stabbing himself to death with a sword.

    But the reality did not allow him to think too much, so he threw Taizhong on the ground and stepped over in one stride.

    "Xiao Miao, I'm sorry"

    Chen Shaobai trembled with his hands and wanted to comfort his fianc¨¦e, but he was afraid of hurting her. His mind was in a blur and he didn't know what to say.

    "I don't want to be born in the same year, the same month and the same day, but I want to die in the same year, the same month and the same day. This is what you said before."

    Miao Yuqin tried to stand up, but as soon as her body left the support of the stool, her whole body fell towards the ground.

    Although Chen Shaobai's current physical condition is extremely poor, his foundation is still there after all, and he hugged her into his arms with quick eyes and hands.

    But after one and a half months of suffering, his body was exhausted, and holding his fianc¨¦e in his arms was now his limit.  His feet softened, and he fell backwards holding Miao Yuqin.

    Bang!

    Although Miao Yuqin was not fully developed yet and was not too heavy, the two of them hugged each other and fell suddenly, knocking Chen Shaobai to the ground and grinning.

    Lying on the ground, the two of them looked at each other and smiled innocently at the same time.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    After a while, Chen Shaobai, who had regained his breath, deliberately kept a straight face and said angrily to the girl in his arms: "If you die, I will die with you, but if I die, you have to live well. Do you understand? Idiot  !¡±

    "You bullied me again"

    Miao Yuqin was halfway through speaking weakly when she was stunned by the magical scene that happened to her.

    The fingers that were originally cut to pieces by the strings recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. She rubbed it gently again, and the blood scabs fell away, revealing the white and new skin inside.

    Even the hand with visible bone injuries is almost healed.

    "This is Qi therapy."

    Chen Shaobai originally only used it experimentally, but he never thought that Qi therapy could actually work.Use it on other people.

    "In addition, there is something else that I have kept secret from you for sixteen years"

    "You lied to me again, you are obviously only sixteen years old."

    ¡­¡­

    That night, the three-leaf water chestnut flowers bloomed all over the pond, and the two fell asleep hugging each other.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 26 Two Letters

    The happy time does not hesitate to pass away. For Chen Shaobai, ten days are like a clear stream flowing through a stubborn stone, happily slipping away from his fingers.

    But after understanding the principle that haste makes waste, he is no longer as anxious about practicing swordsmanship as he was before. He just practices swordsmanship normally every day, reads and learns the piano with his fianc¨¦e, and takes care of the three-leaf water chestnuts in the pond.

    Living such a comfortable life, although Chen Shaobai's swordsmanship has not made much progress, his conscious spirit has gradually become mellower and fuller. Once there is an opportunity for a breakthrough, he will definitely be able to hold it tightly in his hands.

    Although he is not clearly aware of it, in his free time, he will unconsciously summarize and refine the various sword moves that he has seen, learned, and has some ideas in his mind that have not been implemented, removing the dross and taking the best.  Its essence is gradually merged into one furnace.

    Although it is only a preliminary model in the subconscious, Chen Shaobai also has a hint of a master in his movements.

    If he was a swordsmith who could only learn other people's sword skills and copy them, now he has become a swordsman with his own ideas and is steadily moving towards the path of becoming a master.

    "Brother Bai, it's time to practice the piano."

    After dinner, the waxy sound of Miao Yuqin stopped Chen Shaobai's desire to practice sword practice.

    During these ten days, Chen Shaobai would urge Miao Yuqin to take a mignonette fruit every day to nourish the body, while Miao Yuqin would strictly control his sword practice time to avoid another incident similar to the previous obsession.

    There is no falsehood under a great reputation, and the same applies to items.

    Mignonette fruit is indeed a specialty of Mignonette City, and it is also worthy of its outrageously expensive price. It has an excellent nourishing effect. In just ten days, it not only completely replenished Miao Yuqin's lost blood, but also gave her the ability to produce  There are some signs of development.

    During this period, Miao Yuqin's breasts gradually began to take shape. The bright red between her eyebrows became as solid as jade. Her skin was smooth and fair, as delicate and cute as a porcelain doll.

    "Okay, I understand. Xiaomiao, you are always nagging like this now, be careful you become an aunt in the future."

    Chen Shaobai said this, but his eyes were fixed on Miao Yuqin's chest and waist, and he nodded secretly.

    "Auntie? Aren't they the powerful people in the dream?"

    Miao Yuqin fiddled with the music score casually and did not notice her fianc¨¦'s lewd gaze.

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai¡¯s expression froze, and he waved his hands helplessly: ¡°Okay¡­ that was indeed a dream.¡±

    After the last time he practiced sword fighting, he told Miao Yuqin all about his identity as a time traveler and his past life experiences.  But after hearing this, she didn't believe it at all. She just stuck out her pink tongue playfully and fell asleep in his arms.

    "Well, in order to become an aunt!"

    After experiencing the last incident, perhaps due to secondary growth, Miao Yuqin's character seemed to have become a lot more cheerful. As she said this, she waved her pink fist in the air.

    "Hmmit seems to have the potential to become a dark lolita, but I still prefer childlike faces**"

    Chen Shaobai muttered something vaguely, then sat down on the bench, and under the guidance of Miao Yuqin, he began to read the music score and play with the Yintong Bingsi Qin.

    Chen Shaobai connected the strings under the guidance of Miao Yuqin. As for whether it affected the tone, Chen Shaobai couldn't tell clearly. He felt that this elegant thing only listened to his fianc¨¦e's words, but it always conflicted with him.

    Half an hour later.

    "Yeah! It's pretty good!" Miao Yuqin seemed to enjoy the time of teaching him how to play the piano, her beautiful eyes narrowed into little crescents with joy.

    Hearing this highly subjective comment, the corner of Chen Shaobai's mouth twitched.

    "At my level, if I hadn't accumulated the prestige I gained from killing thirty people in a row more than a month ago, I'm afraid some neighbors would have gone to the government to report and complain, right?"

    The most important thing for a person is to be self-aware. Chen Shaobai knew that the music he played could no longer be described as "dumb, noisy and hard to listen to".

    Perhaps, "the ghost cries and the wolf howls" is more realistic.

    "Xiao Miao, I really don't seem to be this good" Chen Shaobai said with a bitter look on his face. Asking him to practice the piano was simply more difficult than asking him to fight with swords. Every time he practiced the piano, it could be called a once-in-a-lifetime experience.  Mental suffering.

    "As long as you work hard, an iron pestle can be ground into a needle. Nothing can be accomplished overnight."

    Miao Yuqin used words that Chen Shaobai used to show off before, which suddenly made him feel like he shot himself in the foot.

    "It's already Xu time. Can I go practice sword practice?" Chen Shaobai gave up the idea of ??persuasion.??, as soon as I said these words, I suddenly remembered the scene in my previous life when I applied to play computer with my mother after completing my homework.

    "Yeah, let's go. Remember not to practice too late"

    For Chen Shaobai, the time to practice piano is as slow as a snail, while the time to practice sword is like a rocket, incredibly fast.

    In the blink of an eye, the bright moon fills the sky.

    "It's Haishi."

    Reading the approximate time from the clepsydra, Chen Shaobai still felt a little unfinished, but the painful lesson from last time was still vivid in his mind, so he resisted the itching in his hands and sheathed the silver sword Taizhong, and walked into the room.

    As soon as he approached the bedroom, two unopened animal skin letters immediately came into view.

    They were delivered by two servants of the Chen family. The arrival time was not too far apart, but because of his obsession with swordsmanship, Chen Shaobai did not read them at the first time.

    "The two animal skin letters are both snow-white in color, with a shimmering light on them. There is no fishy smell from the beasts, but instead exudes a natural rosin aroma.

    "The Chen family is indeed very wealthy. Even writing a letter is so luxurious." Chen Shaobai, who has been hunting in the mountains for a long time, naturally knows the price of these two animal skins better than anyone else. "After tanning this thing, we can make it into a wrist guard."  There are definitely a lot of rich people rushing to buy gloves and gloves, it¡¯s really a waste of things!¡±

    Both letters were stamped with the red personal seal of the Chen family, and contained five commercial inscriptions: "Chen Shaobai personally expresses your gratitude", but the handwriting was different.

    The handwriting of the first letter is beautiful and elegant, but it has a strong flavor; while the handwriting of the second letter is iron-drawn with silver hooks. Although it does not deliberately create a sharp stroke, it also has a bit of coldness and domineering meaning.  .

    After scanning the cover, Chen Shaobai had some idea of ??the identity of the sender: "It should be from Chen Mengxuan and Chen Kuangyin! I just don't know what they want from me."

    Rather than thinking hard, it would be better to open it and read it, so Chen Shaobai tore open the envelope.

    After reading the first letter at a glance, his palms were slightly moist, and he felt a little scared.

    The first letter was indeed written by Chen Mengxuan. It was very complicated. The famous second lady of the Chen family spent thirteen pages telling a story with strange logic in elegant and gorgeous writing.

    The content of the story is as follows:

    One day, a eunuch named Chen Zhong had a sword fight with a little guy named Chen Shaobai. Half of his arm was cut off by the other party, and his limbs were amputated and he became a useless person.

    After he recovered from his injury for a period of time, he found that he could not return to a normal man, and even his future was ruined.  With resentment in his heart, he got entangled with an old man named Chen Lie who loved to traffic in young girls with anesthetics. He wanted to use his medicine to destroy the guy who ruined his life.

    ¡°Moreover, Chen Zhong has spent a lot of effort, mobilized all his energy, and made a series of successive plans and layouts. Everything is ready and all he needs is east wind.  However, things didn't go as planned. At this time, a wise, powerful and beautiful heroine discovered his conspiracy by chance.

    ¡°Then¡­there is no end to this story.

    Chen Zhong and Chen Lie both died under the sword of the heroine Chen Mengxuan.

    "You help me break through the barriers in my heart, and I will give you peace of mind. This city is too small to accommodate my future. I'm leaving, and I hope to see you again in the future."

    This is the chic last message from Chen Mengxuan, the second daughter of the Chen family.

    "I almost fell into the trap of that damn eunuch!" After reading the letter, Chen Shaobai suppressed the fear in his heart and secretly recalled those people he had offended and how to avoid future troubles, while untying another animal skin.  envelope.

    The second letter only has three pages in total, but its shocking effect is no less than that of the first letter.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 27: Osmanthus Discussing Swords

    Chen Kuangyin spent two and a half pages in the letter criticizing and mocking Chen Shaobai's swordsmanship. Chen Shaobai almost had the urge to tear it up, but after reading the content of the second half of the page, there was a trace of blood on his forehead.  Sweat.

    "The uncle with the handsome face is really full of bad taste in his heart. Are you kidding me?"

    The last half page of the letter contained the breakthrough opportunity he had dreamed of.

    Chen Shaobai suddenly felt a little grateful for the Yintong Bingsi Qin that he hated so much.

    "If it weren't for the daily torture of Zhang Qin, which made his patience index much higher and enabled him to read this envelope patiently, he might have missed the opportunity to break through to the realm of swordsman.

    "It seems that the path to swordsmanship is not as simple as practicing hard"

    After reading the letter, Chen Shaobai had a look of enlightenment in his eyes.

    In order to break through to the swordsman realm, there are two conditions: first, the sword holder can completely cover the blade with the strong wind, and second, to strengthen his body.

    The former, Chen Shaobai has been satisfied with during this period of sword training, but the latter is not as simple as exercising the body and increasing strength.

    ? Strengthening the body means washing the hair and marrow through special means, and tempering the bone marrow until it is as white and flawless as cream.  By then, the human body's hematopoietic ability will be improved tenfold, the blood will be full and boiling like magma, and the body's potential will be greatly enhanced.

    The obvious manifestation is that the thin white hand calluses known as the "Invisible Swordsman Medal" automatically fall off, the skin all over the body is as smooth as a baby, and the explosive power increases several times.

    "No wonder Chen Kuangyin's round sword was like a hammer, and it bounced me away. It turns out that the swordsman's body is so terrifying!"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes seemed to be shining with a faint flame, which was the light of desire.

    If you want to make a breakthrough, the key lies in the words "special means".

    According to Chen Kuangyin¡¯s introduction, there are still two methods.

    The first is to move the blood and gradually strengthen the body through secret meditation methods and spiritual cultivation.  This method is like the famous sect in martial arts novels. Although the practice is slow, it is better than the solid foundation.

    The second is to take the essence of the spiritual tree planted by the sword fairy. The effect is clearly visible. Once swallowed, it takes effect immediately. However, it may also cause minor hidden injuries due to the violent and unruly power of the medicine, which is difficult to recover. In comparison, it is more similar to  In martial arts, only the magic methods of power and speed of cultivation are emphasized.

    If possible, the increasingly calm and experienced Chen Shaobai would naturally choose the first method, but in fact, let alone him, a young swordsman born in Orion, even among the three major families in Muxi City, only the Zhao family has a meditation method.

    The meditation method that moves the blood circulation is regarded as the treasure of the house, and anyone who wants to take advantage of it will be sent to the underworld by the Zhao family.

    So, if you want to break through, there is only one way left

    "The osmanthus sword debate will start tomorrow, and the winner will get the essence of the spiritual tree - Silver Longan."

    "Chen Mengxuan took the lead, and Chen Kuangyin gave me her place. Could it be that they had already discussed it?"

    Chen Shaobai looked at the last line of the envelope suspiciously, and saw that it read: "I broke you with a sword in the past, but now I give you an opportunity. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on your own luck."

    That¡¯s bullshit!

    This is simply bastard logic!  Do you really think of him as that kind of young mountain village boy who has just entered the world?  It is natural to defeat the enemy and take away all the enemy's belongings. Do we need to pay compensation according to the price for destroying the enemy's weapons?

    Chen Shaobai twitched the corner of his mouth, remembering the similarity in appearance between the man who was famous for his coldness and himself, and he had some guesses in his mind, but he didn't want to think about it too much, so he simply threw it away and went to bed.

    "After becoming a swordsman, you can touch the level of a swordsman. The day when you consummate your marriage with Xiaomiao is not far away"

    ¡­¡­

    "The Osmanthus Sword Forum is a grand event held every four years in the Osmanthus City. Each event indirectly involves the flow of nearly 100,000 silver taels, and the aftermath may even cause a small-scale power reshuffle, but it is not known to ordinary people.

    Even ordinary swordsmen who have mastered swordsmanship to perfection rarely have the opportunity to come into contact with information about this event.

    Because generally speaking, it is only carried out in the three families.

    Chen, Zhao, and Li, who have always been at odds with each other, remained surprisingly consistent on this matter¡ªthey also chose to block the news.

    Chen Shaobai can roughly guess the thoughts of those in power: "In the era of cold weapons, personal peak strength is extremely important. A general with mastery of swordsmanship can even lead five hundred recruits who have just entered the battlefield to defeat two thousandElite soldiers, this kind of natural and earthly treasure that can catalyze masters, naturally have to be firmly in their hands.  "

    It was just after midnight, and Chen Shaobai, who had finished his breakfast, left the house and went straight to his destination.

    Surrounded by three spiritual trees in Muxi City, there is a mansion courtyard that looks like a military zone from the outside. Although it only covers a radius of more than forty feet, it gives people a sense of majesty and solemnity.  , black bricks and large tiles, with high eaves and teeth.

    As soon as he walked to the entrance of the courtyard, a strong aroma of meat hit his face, causing Chen Shaobai to secrete body fluids unconsciously.

    When I looked up, I saw three giant trees surrounding the courtyard from the southeast and west.

    According to Chen Shaobai's visual inspection, these giant trees are more than three feet in diameter, with lush branches and leaves, towering into the clouds. When you look up, you can't see their limits at all. They are green as a whole, like handicrafts carved from beautiful jade, and are covered with inlaid inlays.  Small orange-yellow fruit.

    Three extremely long branches extend along these three giant trees and converge at the north side of the courtyard.

    "It's strange! I didn't notice such a giant tree at all when I first came to this city."

    "This must be the mignonette tree. I must bring the seedling to see it one day."

    Staring at a mignonette tree that looked like a skyscraper, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt that he was as small as an ant, and he had an indescribable admiration for the power of nature.

    The four swordsman-level guards at the entrance of the black brick compound seemed to have been notified in advance and did not block his entry.

    Slowly walking inside, Chen Shaobai saw many figures in blue and tight-fitting swordsman costumes standing under the east, west and south courtyard walls, each of which seemed to represent a force.

    Stepping into it, a loud shout came to my head: "Man! If you are a man, have a sword duel with me!"

    Chen Shaobai heard about the reputation and saw an old acquaintance - Noriji!

    However, Noriyoshi, a murderous gangster, was hesitantly stroking his bald head at this moment. He was a little confused by this sudden challenge. He asked angrily: "I am standing here and I have not provoked you. Why do you want to compete with me in swordsmanship?"  Duel?"

    Two feet away in front of him, a young man in a blue shirt stood with a sword, his face full of contempt: "Coward!"

    There was a lot of noise in the place. Chen Shaobai randomly found an open space to stand. After a while, he heard some clues from other people's discussions.

    "It is said that Chen Mengxuan had a sword fight with the bald man two days ago and then disappeared in Muxi City."

    "Zhao Ziheng has been pursuing the second young lady of the Chen family for more than a day or two. He finally spent money to bribe the third concubine of the Chen family, and he almost got a beautiful woman in his arms. But someone stabbed him across the face. If it were you, would you be in a better mood?"

    I see!

    Chen Shaobai looked at Ichiban Dianji and the young man in blue shirt named Zhao Ziheng with a strange look on his face, and found that both of their hands were covered with a layer of fine white cocoons, and they were obviously swordsmen.

    Looking around again, I found that almost the eighty or so people around me had this invisible "Swordsman Medal".

    The conflict is getting more and more intense but no one knows how to resolve it, Noriji is in a dilemma.

    At this moment, another acquaintance of Chen Shaobai suddenly spoke

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 28: First Smell of Tempering Qi

    "Aji! What you want in life is to be open-minded and open-minded. After entering Muxi City, you have restrained your mind, and even your swordsmanship has been fettered. How can you still have half of the spirit you had when you chased a tiger across a stream?"

    "If you can't break through this layer, it will be difficult to advance your swordsmanship. This is not good, not good!"

    Chen Shaobai took a closer look and saw that the speaker was wearing a sword on his waist. His skin was scorched yellow, his eyes were thin and his beard was long. His hair was tied up with a silver band - who was it if it wasn't Ba Qingtian?

    It¡¯s just that last time the opponent was riding a tall horse and couldn¡¯t see the whole picture. At this time, Chen Shaobai finally saw the whole picture of Ba Qingtian.  Ba Qingtian's stature is on the short side, less than seven feet, but even if he doesn't speak and stands there quietly, there is a strong evil aura all over his body. Unless he is an extremely nervous person, there will be no one at all.  Dare to laugh at him because of his height.

    "Speaking of which, Fengzhou Mu is still stationed in Muxi City all year round. The two most powerful gangsters in the area are roaming around in the city without anyone checking them" Although he was complaining like this, Chen Shaobai was in a very happy mood.

    Ba Qingtian's gift of the sword prompted him to walk out of Qiu Huanquan. Without him, Chen Shaobai would not have been able to easily kill his enemy.

    Besides, he doesn¡¯t have many friends, so when he suddenly sees two people who talk to each other, he naturally feels comfortable.

    He was going to see how the bald man who was so heroic that day and killed people as easily as eating and drinking would respond.

    As soon as Ba Qingtian finished speaking, Noriji, who was initially timid due to the identity of the other party, suddenly trembled.

    Zhao Ziheng, who was wearing a blue shirt across from him, thought it was because of fear, so he was satisfied: "If you are afraid of death, just kneel on the ground and kowtow three times. I may be happy and I will spare you."  This dog¡¯s life.¡±

    When he spoke, Zhao Ziheng¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.

    He jumped out to provoke Noriji not only because he was infatuated with Chen Mengxuan, who had run away from home, but also because he wanted to step on him and gain the limelight, so he didn't leave any room for his words.

    "Hey! If you want to fight with swords, I will help you! Damn it, if the tiger doesn't show its power, it will treat me like a sick cat!"

    Noriyoshi shouted loudly, suppressing all the noisy sounds in the field, and a fishy aura came out of his body. Some people who were not killing evil people were so scared that their hands and feet were weak, and they could not even hold the sword in their hands tightly.  .

    Although Zhao Ziheng was not at that point, he was frightened by the angry shout from the click and took two steps back.

    As the seventh young master of the Zhao family, as long as he expressed his intention to fight with swords, the other party would immediately be frightened to death. Even if his swordsmanship was better than his, he would not have the slightest courage to take action. He never expected that he would meet here today.  A desperate fool.

    Immediately, Zhao Ziheng's face turned red when he realized that he was retreating, and he drew his sword with a swipe. He took the lead in raising the long sword in his hand and launched an attack.

    From top to bottom, he suddenly pointed out the long sword.

    Snapped!

    A half-inch long blast of wind came out from the tip of the sword, but Noriji barely dodged it and hit a piece of black brick beside him, directly shattering two black bricks.

    Zhao Ziheng, who had seized the opportunity, chased and attacked fiercely for a while, waving the long sword in his hand, and the strong wind was like a human-shaped steamroller, destroying countless bricks and tiles.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If the people in the arena weren¡¯t skilled in swordsmanship and knew how to use dodge, I¡¯m afraid that many onlookers would have been affected by the remaining power of the sword.

    For a time, Zhao Ziheng was in a good situation, and the balance of victory seemed to be tilting towards him.

    But when he saw this, Chen Shaobai shook his head slightly: "If you dare to use the sword indiscriminately even if you are not a swordsman, Zhao Ziheng will definitely lose."

    A swordsman does not have the invincible physique of a swordsman. As long as he fails to defeat his opponent after firing the sword two or three times, his own blood flow will be blocked and he will not be able to recover enough energy.  The movement will also slow down, and it is easy for the enemy to seize the opportunity and stab him to death.

    So every time he fights with someone, he basically sees the opportunity and activates the sword, which has the final say.

    While Chen Shaobai was speaking, there was another person beside him who made the same prediction: "Zhao Ziheng will definitely lose."

    The source of the sound didn¡¯t sound too far away, so Chen Shaobai turned his head to see which master was speaking.

    But when he saw this, he immediately became happy: "Brother Jingwu, how are you doing lately?"

    The person who just made the same verdict was Kang Jingwu who was the second person to support him at Wanji Tower two months ago.

    When he called him like that, Kang Jingwu turned around and stared at Chen Shaobai's hand for a while, with a smile on his face: "I haven't seen you for many months, Brother Shaobai is still as charming as ever. Judging from your current progress, we will still have him in the future.  Maybe we can become classmates!"

      "Classmate? I am a person from the countryside. Although I am not illiterate, I have never studied famous classics. I will definitely not be able to enter Xianzhou University." Chen Shaobai shook his head with a smile.

    He has lived in Muxi City for several months. Although he rarely communicates with people, he gradually knows the name of the Kyushu Academy of Shang Dynasty.

    "These state-level universities are all places used to train high-ranking officials and scholars. People like him with no background or literary talent may not be able to clear the way even if they use ten thousand taels of silver to clear the way.

    Unexpectedly, when he heard what he said, Kang Jingwu just played with the miniature Bagua array in his hand and said with a smile: "Studying famous classics and moral articles is done by a genius like Ye Haoran. I have never touched it. I just like it.  Just study some words and sentences and dance with the sword in your spare time."

    Don¡¯t you need to learn something like eight-legged essay?  Sword dancing in your spare time?

    Chen Shaobai subconsciously looked at Kang Jingwu's palm.

    The palms were as pink and white as a baby, exuding a translucent luster, and were as hot as two burning stoves. He could feel the heat radiating from them even half a foot away.

    This is unreasonable!

    How could you not have any calluses on your hands when you play with a small Bagua plate every day?

    "It turns out that brother Jingwu is still a strong man in the swordsman realm, but my younger brother is blind and cannot recognize Mount Tai."

    Chen Shaobai has made a lot of progress during this period. It is not only his swordsmanship that has been improved, but also his related experience and knowledge.  This was not the first time I met Kang Jingwu, but this time I could tell at a glance that he was extraordinary.

    "Swordsman? Alas Fengzhou's level of swordsmanship is too poor. It's a waste of your qualifications."

    "Swordsmen, swordsmen, and swordsmen are just ordinary people in the qi-refining stage. If they can really break through to the qi-quenching stage and become a swordsman, they can be free and easy, but they can be the shepherd of a state and control the lives and deaths of hundreds of millions of people."  Kang Jingwu shook his head.

    "Refining oneself and quenching Qi?" Chen Shaobai was greatly moved and shocked by the other party's words. He was about to continue to ask questions, but was interrupted by the sound of a sharp sword entering his body.

    Pfft!

    Dianji suddenly withdrew the four-foot giant sword, but Zhao Ziheng, who had been so domineering just now, had turned into a puddle of flesh, without any life left.

    "I broke the master's arrangement, and Aji came to take the blame."

    Dianji landed on one knee and said to Ba Qingtian.

    "The nine states in the world have such a broad stage! Fengzhou is just the most comfortable and harmonious hotbed. We have no roots and no credentials. Where can we go?"

    Ba Qingtian waved his hand to signal him to get up, and then turned his attention to Chen Shaobai.

    "An acquaintance of Brother Shaobai? Well, today's goal has been achieved, so I won't bother you anymore."

    After witnessing the swordsmanship of Muxicheng, Kang Jingwu shook his head secretly, cupped his hands to Chen Shaobai, and left the place gracefully.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai approaching, Ba Qingtian's lips curved with a hint of evil, and he teased: "Chen Shaoxia, where is your sword?"

    Chen Shaobai understood that what Ba Qingtian was talking about was not the Taizhong silver sword at his side now, but the bronze sword Mengde that was shattered by Chen Kuangyin.  As a result, I suddenly lost the confidence to speak, and felt a sense of guilt in my heart that I had failed to live up to others' expectations.

    "I'm not good at studying. During the swordsmanship competition, I dreamedthat I was crushed to pieces"

    However, Ba Qingtian's reaction was far beyond his expectation.

    Hearing this, Ba Qingtian not only did not feel the slightest displeasure, but instead burst into laughter: "The person who can crush three thousand fine craftsmen must be a peak swordsman. You can survive from the opponent's hands, which shows that I didn't do it at the beginning."  Wrong person. Not bad, very good!¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 29 Human life is despised

    "Ji Lei? With this kind of low-level sword manual, you can practice from scratch to a peak swordsman in less than half a year. With such a talent, even if you look at the entire Kyushu, you can be considered to be above average."

    Ba Qingtian and Dianji were both bold and open-minded, which fit Chen Shaobai's temperament very well, and the three of them talked happily.

    Soon, there were nearly a hundred people in the courtyard, which became a bit crowded.

    Chen Shaobai noticed that most of the people in this courtyard were young people under the age of thirty, while those who were older had their eyes closed and were concentrating. They seemed to be here only to support the younger members of the family.

    "These children of aristocratic families are all wearing dark blue or light blue swordsman uniforms, and they have more or less the smell of powder on their bodies, which is mixed together and is quite pungent.

    "Chen Shaoxia, I hope you can bring me some surprises next time we meet."

    Ba Qingtian laughed several times as if there was no one around, his eyes slowly swept across the field, and he raised his eyebrows: "Shao Bai, pay more attention to the fourteenth of the Chen family and the ninth of the Zhao family, they have murderous intentions towards you."

    After saying that, he walked straight towards the exit and said loudly without looking back: "Aji, this city is full of crooked melons and cracked jujubes, so I won't help you to stay in control, so as not to stain my own eyes.  Feel free to express yourself!"

    Those who can practice to become swordsmen are those with sharp ears and eyesight. Moreover, Ba Qingtian did not deliberately lower his tone when he spoke, so this statement immediately caused an uproar.

    "What the heck is he? He dares to speak arrogant words!"

    "Hey, it's just a little trick to attract attention. Do you take it to heart?"

    "It is insignificant to be strong on the outside but capable on the inside."

    For these remarks, Ba Qingtian didn't seem to have any feeling at all. He held his sword in his hand and walked quietly like a chariot.

    Until he walked out of the courtyard, no one came forward to challenge him.

    These noble sons from wealthy families are all people who have been influenced by personal tutors in ethnic studies. Although they do not show weakness in their mouths, they still have the basic look in their eyes. They all look like ghosts in oil paintings, waiting for others to stand out.  .

    "According to the previous life, this Ba Qingtian is the noble man of my destiny. If it weren't for his gift of the sword that day, I'm afraid I would have been killed by Chen Wei in Wanji Tower. I must repay him well in the future.  He is."

    "The silver sword is too loyal, the bronze sword is dreamed of. These two swords belong to the Shang Dynasty's "Three Thousand Seiko" Wind-cutting Swift Sword. It only needs a cut of the power to cut an ordinary refined sword in half.

    That day at Wanji Tower, Chen Shaobai's swordsmanship was on par with Chen Wei's, and the other party had Taizhong by his side. If Meng De was not in hand, the outcome of the two of them would most likely be reversed.

    Chen Shaobai is not an ungrateful person. Everyone who has been kind to him will be remembered in his heart.  Seeing Ba Qingtian leaving, he thought that his strength was still weak, so he did not step forward to ask for surrender, but he still made a swordsman's salute to the other party's unimpressive back.

    Doing this in the midst of hostile eyes is as conspicuous as a firefly in the dark night.

    Therefore, this move immediately attracted a large amount of hatred to Chen Shaobai.

    "He's dressed in all white and doesn't have a swordsman medal. He's just a white guy. How dare he be so arrogant? Just wait until he doesn't go on stage. If he does, I'll give him a lesson he'll never forget."

    "With such an unfamiliar appearance and a look of excessive indulgence, he must be some 'young master' from the Chen family, right? Hey"

    "His name is Chen Shaobai. He is quite famous in Dongcheng District during this period. He is also known as 'Blood River'."

    "The clown."

    "Those who are flattering people have such bad character that there is no need to pay attention to them."

    Bullying the weak and fearing the hard, pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages.  This is human nature. They had no choice but to vent their anger on Chen Shaobai.

    For a moment, Chen Shaobai had a feeling that he was close at hand and the enemy's country was completely wiped out.

    Although he could not completely ignore these hostile glances, he also behaved calmly.

    Most of Chen Shaobai's attention was focused on two people - the fourteenth person of the Chen family and the ninth person of the Zhao family who Ba Qingtian pointed out to him before leaving.

    The famous fourteenth member of the Chen family is naturally Chen Chong, but at this moment, he seems to be as patient and lustful as before. Instead, he looks at Chen Shaobai with blood-red eyes, wishing to destroy him completely.

    "This guy is not only gay, he's also a psycho!"

    Chen Shaobai silently marked Chen Chong in his heart and moved his eyes to the area where the Zhao family's power was located.

    The two eyes collided with each other in the air, a little anxious.

    At the end of the line of sight, a young man wearing dark blue tights looked at him teasingly.??Chen Shaobai seemed to be looking at a dead thing.

    So he immediately understood that this person must be the ninth son of the Zhao family.

    Because Chen Shaobai stayed at home and practiced hard for many years, information was not circulated, and he did not know the name of the ninth eldest son of the Zhao family. However, when his eyes caught the man with a broken arm and beard next to him, he immediately understood everything.  the whole story.

    "Zhao Zongjie! I didn't expect that this stupid guy could really reach a big power. It seems that you really can't underestimate anyone"

    The man with a broken arm and beard was none other than Zhao Zongjie, who had his arm and lifeblood cut off by Chen Shaobai in the swordsmanship competition.

    Because of the restrictions of the sword fighting rules, Chen Shaobai did not take the opponent's life at that time, but he never thought that such a village rich man could really find strong support.

    The ninth child of the Zhao family looked at Chen Shaobai with a stern look in his eyes, and said to the man with a broken arm next to him: "Zongjie, this guy doesn't look very strong I asked you to follow me, but you didn't listen and you had to go.  You secretly learned other people's sword skills and even fought swords with others, are you okay now?"

    Perhaps because Chen Wei had injured his heart and meridians, Chen Shaobai now looks pale and bloodless all day long, resembling an overindulgent playboy, so he is always looked down upon by others.

    "Brother Zong, Zong Ren, he looks so scary, how about let's plan slowly and take a long-term approach, right?"

    Zhao Zongjie¡¯s lifeblood was cut off, and his courage also diminished, making him a little timid in doing things.

    Although he hated Chen Shaobai very much in his heart, he could only dream of eating his flesh and drinking his blood.  But when he saw Chen Shaobai again, he suddenly realized that he didn't have the courage.

    Man is the spirit of all things, and his spiritual power is extremely powerful. At the moment of death, this spiritual power will be stimulated tenfold and attach to the enemy. If he kills too many people, he will unconsciously accumulate a  A sense of resentment.

    Chen Shaobai fought with others in a sword fight, and the masters who fell under him were no less than thirty men. Strangers who were less courageous saw him and did not dare to approach him, let alone draw swords.

    "Oh? Is that what you mean?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Zongren's eyes suddenly widened, and an invisible evil spirit came out of his body. He was so frightened that Zhao Zongjie beside him turned pale and took a few steps back before standing still in shock and uncertainty.

    Seeing that his companions were frightened by his aura, Zhao Zongren felt that he had shown a little face and felt happy, so he laughed and said: "It's just evil energy, I also have it."

    "Brother Zong Ren must have experienced a lot of sword fighting, right?"

    "Hmph I am of noble birth, how can I fight against those guys of low birth? It's not worth it."

    "Then, what is this evil spirit?"

    "It's very simple, just buy dozens of slaves, pick out their broken limbs and limbs, and then kill them slowly, that's it."

    Zhao Zongren's words of not treating people as human beings were taken for granted, but after Zhao Zongjie heard this, a trace of approval and uncontrollable admiration appeared on his face: "Brother Zongren has secret scriptures to practice, and he also has human flesh training, I believe he will be able to succeed in the future  Swordsman, enter Fengzhou Academy for further study."

    Although these words were slightly jealous, they flattered Zhao Zongjie to the point of comfort.

    He pretended to be humble before revealing his true thoughts: "I have been at the peak of swordsmanship for a long time. As long as I enter the top three in Osmanthus Lun Sword, get the Silver Dragon Eye, and cooperate with the meditation method to move Qi and blood, absorb and refine it."  , he will surely be able to break through to the realm of swordsman soon."

    "At that time, it would not be a bad idea to take you with me to Zihuan, the main city of Fengzhou."

    After receiving Zhao Zongren's promise, Zhao Zongjie's face was instantly filled with ecstasy, and he quickly flattered him, hoping to make his position in the other party's heart more stable.

    Although they were far apart, Chen Shaobai's hearing was extremely sensitive and he picked up every word they spoke.

    Listening to the two men talking shamelessly about how to kill slaves and servants to increase the evil spirit, although Chen Shaobai's expression was calm, a deep chill brewed in his eyes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 30 The possessed Chen Chong

    Osmanthus sword discussion, although it contains the word "discussion", is actually a real sword fight, and it is extremely normal for people to be disabled or even dead.

    And the forces involved in it involve a lot of money. Once the silver dragon eye as a prize falls into the hands of a peak swordsman, it can even create a super strong man who can be defeated by hundreds of people.

    ¡°But in Chen Shaobai¡¯s view, this quadrennial youth swordsman competition is really not very formal. If you have to use words to describe it, there are six words that can describe it well-unorganized and undisciplined.

    The Zhao, Li, and Chen families have been fighting openly and secretly all year round. At a time like this when they are building up strength, it is naturally impossible to obey each other's orders. However, Fengzhou Mu, the only person with the power and prestige to lead an organization in Muxi City, is incompetent.

    The situation in the courtyard is scattered and there is no cohesion.

    Amidst all the noise, Chen Shaobai got a lot of useful information.

    Standing near the south wall, Chen Shaobai looked up at the three green mignonette branches hanging from the outside into the Beiyuan, smelling the rich meaty fragrance they exuded, and their origins suddenly appeared in his mind.

    The three mignonette spiritual trees located in the city were planted by three sword fairies named Chen, Zhao and Li who were friends of each other. They hoped that the fruits produced by the spiritual trees would provide shade for future generations and make the descendants of the three families more united.  powerful.

    "However, God's will is like a knife, and no one can predict it.  Two hundred years later, as time passed, the conflicts between the three families became more and more intense, and their descendants actually became hostile.

    This made him once again lament the impermanence of life.

    Another hour passed, the sun set in the west, and the competition really began.

    It¡¯s not time yet.

    The sword discussion began, and everyone in the field fought with swords. The battle was extremely tragic, and the loser was either maimed or dead.

    Sometimes, even the winner may not have the last laugh - Chen Shaobai personally witnessed a swordsman's counterattack before his death, cutting off the entire opponent's forearm.

    Judging from the medical standards in this world, that person is definitely disabled, and his future can almost be ruined.

    "There are sixty-four people participating in the sword debate, and there are six rounds of competition in total. The distribution of Silver Dragon Eyes will be determined by ranking, which is fair."

    Sword fighting is not a turn-based game. You don¡¯t need to fight each other with each move. Unless the strength of both parties is extremely close, the battle will generally not last more than twenty breaths.  Not long after, it was Chen Shaobai's turn to appear.

    Enemies meet on a narrow road, and the first enemy Chen Shaobai has to face is Chen Chong, who has murderous intentions against him.

    "Chen Chong, Zhao Zongren and I are also known as the three masters of Muxi. They are all very skilled in swordsmanship. Although they are nothing in Zihuan City, they are considered to be the best in this small Muxi territory. Chen Shaobai? You didn't even listen.  I've heard of it. It won't be too difficult for Chen Chong to deal with such an unknown person." A young man in blue shirt polished the fiery red sword on his waist with an indifferent expression.

    "You have been practicing swordsmanship outside all year round, so of course you don't know. This Chen Shaobai has only been in Muxi City for three months, and he killed thirty-four challengers in a swordsmanship competition, including twenty-three at the swordsman level. By him  The beheaded opponent fell in front of his house, and his blood flowed into a small river, so he was given the name 'River of Blood'."

    "Mortals love to spread rumors, Blood River? He is just a swordsman, but he dares to make noise in a small place like Muxi City. If he were in Zihuan City, he would have become a laughing stock, and he would be beheaded by a master in less than three days.  kill."

    "In your absence these years, Chen Chong Xiaoao and the younger generation of Muxi City are almost invincible. Chen Shaobai must not be his opponent."

    "It makes sense, I just want to see how many moves Chen Shaobai can hold on under Chen Chong."

    ??Similar criticisms wash over one after another like surging waves. If the swordfighters in the field are not strong enough and their will is not strong enough, they may not be able to hold the sword at their waist and they will make a fool of themselves on the spot.

    However, Chen Shaobai stood on the sword competition platform in the middle of the courtyard, his back straight and his expression extremely calm. Those comments did not seem to have any impact on him at all. After he moved his wrist slightly, the Taizhong Silver Sword at his waist was instantly unsheathed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With a flick of the wrist, the sword gang covered the entire sword tip and body, and a silver-white sword flower bloomed in the air, gorgeous and brilliant, not only pregnant with beauty, but also hidden with death.

    "Showing such strength, if Chen Chong still doesn't know how to restrain himself, I will have no choice but to kill him."

    Chen Shaobai deliberately showed his strength in order to intimidate the stunned opponent in front of him, but Chen Shaobai never thought that after seeing his swordsmanship, the resentment and cruelty on the opponent's face not only did not subside, but became more intense.

      "A peak swordsman who is under the age of being crowned I can't get such an outstanding man, and no one else can get it! Miao Yuqin? Tsk tsk After I kill you, I will let her be buried with you."

    Chen Chong drew his sword and his expression was almost crazy, looking extremely ferocious.

    Miao Yuqin is Chen Shaobai's opposite number, and ordinary people will get angry if she touches her. But now that Chen Chong has said this, Chen Shaobai is not angry but smiles: "It turns out that he is also in a daze."

    "Will everyone who is close to the peak of swordsman encounter such a situation?"

    In fact, his guess was infinitely close to the truth. Every breakthrough made by a swordsman must face the obstacles of double barriers of body and mind. This is not only limited to swordsmen, but also applies to swordsmen, swordsmen and even higher  level.

    Chen Shaobai was able to successfully break through and become a swordsman in a very short period of time, both because of his strong soul as a second-generation man, and also because he has a good body from years of hunting in the mountains.

    However, as much as you want to get, you have to pay as much.

    The swordsmanship that has been pushed to the extreme in this world can certainly bring great power to people, but it can also make people's minds unknowingly fall into paranoia during sword practice.  Once the soul power cannot keep up with the progress of swordsmanship, the mental state of the swordsman will have more or less negative changes.

    "Geniuses are mostly paranoid." This statement has been best confirmed in this world.

    "The sword discussion begins!"

    No matter how unorganized and undisciplined this sword fight is, there will be no shortage of referees. Both Chen Shaobai and Chen Chong unsheathed their swords, and the referee immediately signaled the start.

    Chen Chong then crossed his legs and flew around, like a wild wolf running wildly, with a cruel and violent light in his eyes. He stepped heavily on the ground, and his black childish shoes made an overwhelming squeaking sound on the bluestone ground, and he crossed over in the blink of an eye.  There is a full five feet distance between the two.

    If this kind of explosive power were placed in the previous life, it would definitely be able to easily break the Olympic sprint world record.  However, Chen Shaobai has practiced so far and is well aware of the abilities derived from swordsmanship. His body skills are not bad, but he is not afraid of the opponent's speed.

    With his feet rooted, he suddenly leaned his body to the left and used his strength to pull out his sword. At this moment, Chen Shaobai's body and Taizhong in his hand were connected together, as if they had become a thousand-year-old tree, as stable as a rock.

    However, although Chen Chong, who fell into a daze, lost his sanity, the swordsmanship in his hand became more and more pure and terrifying. It was obviously a thin blue long sword, but in his hand it was like a divine axe.  Can destroy any obstacle that stands in its way.

    "Chen Shaobai is dead!" As soon as the sword came out, everyone present had this thought in their minds at the same time.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 31 Cruel and cruel

    "Is it the Chen family's "Overlapping Waves"? Although Chen Chong failed to master the essence, there is no need for me to do it myself

    "

    Seeing Chen Chong strike out with a seemingly ordinary slashing sword, Zhao Zongren's eyes were immediately filled with morbid excitement.

    He licked his lips involuntarily: "Chen Wei died in Wanji Tower. I'm afraid Chen Chong hasn't touched a man for more than two months."

    , it¡¯s no wonder he became possessed again.  "

    "You can still suffer the evil you do if you do it, but you can't live if you do it yourself. The one who killed Chen Wei in Wanji Tower that day was Chen Shaobai. Now he has reaped the consequences."

    Hearing Zhao Zongren¡¯s words, Zhao Zongjie next to him touched his empty right sleeve with his only remaining arm.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a hint of ferocity and relief on his face that is not easy to detect: "This is really a pity"

    Just when Zhao Zongjie thought he was about to get revenge, the development of the situation on the field was far beyond

    Everyone¡¯s expectation.

    "Eh? Chen Shaobai actually picked it up? Interesting!" The excitement on Zhao Zongren's face flashed away,

    He knew that he had missed a foreplay worth learning from, so he stopped paying attention to Zhao Zongjie beside him and turned his gaze

    Gathered in the field, I was afraid that I would miss any more excitement.

    The screen returns to two seconds ago.

    ??Although Chen Chong¡¯s slashing attack, which was like a giant axe, was extremely powerful, even though the long green sword had not touched his body, it was still powerful.

    The corners of Chen Shaobai's clothes were blown loudly.

    Facing this unusual sword, Chen Shaobai did not panic at all. Long-term hard training not only gave him

    The powerful swordsmanship also sharpens the mental toughness. Even if the opponent is twice as strong, he can still remain calm.

    Faced with it, he tried every means to find flaws in his sword moves.

    So when most people thought he couldn't even take a single move, he just shook his arm, and Silver

    The sword thrust out like thunder and quickly stuck to the back.

    With the double blessing of extraordinary sword-handling skills and strength, Taizhong Silver Sword suddenly turned into a stream of light and exploded.

    The thunderous wind blew.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Most of the force of wind an inch below the tip of the green sword was wiped out on the spot, but half of it was still roaring unwillingly.

    He wanted to penetrate Chen Shaobai's chest.

    "However, Chen Shaobai held Taizhong and raised his wrist to strike. The bright silver blade was like a tarsal maggot. Once it stuck,

    ??????????????? He immediately pressed down on Wan Xing and pulled the cyan sword in Chen Chong¡¯s hand over.

    "The Xuanji Sword? It's just the middle-level sword manual in my Chen family collection. It's just a rubbish sword manual at the wind-controlling level.

    Dare you use it against me?  Now let me show you what real horror is!  "

    Chen Chong¡¯s face was filled with an undisguised look of violence. The green sword in his hand instantly turned into light, and his body

    The whole wrist was made of iron, and it vibrated three times at the same time, breaking the sword in Chen Shaobai's hand.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A sword that was half an inch long roared out and pointed directly at Chen Shaobai's eyebrows.

    "It is said that the highest level of "Die Lang" is Jiu Di. Unexpectedly, Chen Chong has already achieved it at such a young age.

    The degree of three stacks.  With such strength, even if he faces a strong man who has just entered the realm of swordsman, he can't win.

    But it won¡¯t be a miserable defeat.  "

    Chen Chong¡¯s movements were so fast that 90% of the swordsmen present could not see the mystery, but this secret skill

    By chance, Zhao Zongren, who knew everything about it, had a panoramic view.

    Seeing the superimposed spitting out of the three sword gangs, Zhao Zongren couldn't help but stick out his tongue and lick his lips, his eyes filled with

    With a sickly excited look: "I hope Chen Shaobai can block more swords! It's not fun to die too quickly"

    "If this trick is used, Chen Shaobai will be dead. This Muxi City is indeed too small. It is in vain that Zhao Zongren returns

    The three great men of Muxi, who are tied with me, can¡¯t even see this.  "In the distance, a man wearing a blue swordsman's tight-fitting suit

    The man's ears twitched, as if he heard Zhao Zongjie talking to himself, and he gently pressed the handle on his waist with his palm.

    On the flaming red sword in the scabbard, there was disapproval on his face.

    The cyan stream of light seemed to ignore the distance between time and space, and flashed directly in front of Chen Shaobai's eyebrows.

    inches of space.

    At this time, if ordinary peak swordsmen want to get out of the crisis, they can usually only adopt the method of besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao.

    Strategy, stabbing the opponent regardless of own danger.

    ButAt this moment, Chen Chong has fallen into a daze. Once the sword is drawn, there is absolutely no way he can take it back.

    Possible, so the best outcome for Chen Shaobai seems to be to die with him.

    However, facing Chen Chong¡¯s sword, Chen Shaobai was not surprised but overjoyed, as if the question had been lingering in his mind for a long time.

    Suddenly he got the solution, with a pure smile on his face, Dengyunlu stomped the ground violently, and his body came back violently.

    Moved half an inch, the provocative force that had been parried away suddenly changed, and thrust out along a strange arc.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The spine of the green long sword and the tip of the silver sword Taizhong collided with each other, causing a dazzling spark, a stream of

    A strong irony and burnt smell also developed.

    "Die Lang is the ultimate skill of the Chen family. If you practice it to a high level, you will be at the peak level of a swordsman. How can you do it?"

    Being blocked so easily?

    The corners of Chen Chong's mouth were raised high, and his smile was hideous and terrifying.

    The next moment, his smile froze on his face.

    Because, the silver sword stabbed by Chen Shaobai also emitted three forces at the same time, deriving three subtle

    The strong wind completely wiped out the strong wind on his green sword.

    "This is impossible! Dielang is the sword manual in my Chen family's collection. How could you secretly learn it?"

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s reaction was connected with the warning given by the family leader to him a month ago, and Chen Chong¡¯s consciousness suddenly became clear.

    A little blurry.  But the words "When fighting with others, don't be afraid of the head and the tail" have always been engraved in his heart, so

    Relying on the instinct of the body, he withdrew the long sword that was bounced away, and used the overlapping waves again and again.

    ??The sword was radiating in all directions, and a small whirlwind was born.

    It is not false at all to say that he beat the old master to death with random punches.  Chen Chong has powerful skills, and his moves have already been integrated into his body.

    ?????????????????????????????????? Therefore, even stabbing and slashing with random swords contains extremely mysterious and complicated technical changes, which ordinary swordsmen simply cannot

    ??????????????????????????????????????? Even if a strong man who has just entered the swordsman realm meets him, he will have to scramble for a while before he can do it.

    Can defeat him.

    But facing such an offensive like a violent storm, Chen Shaobai chuckled: "If this move

    It was Chen Kuangyin who used it, and he was able to overcome skill with force and subdue me. As for you, you are still far behind!  "

    That¡¯s right!  The Dialang that Chen Chong is using now is the same as the one that Chen Kuangyin used when he shattered the bronze sword Meng De.

    The moves are almost exactly the same!

    Ever since Chen Kuangyin¡¯s nine-layered Gangfeng merged and shattered his dream with one blow, Chen Shaobai has been practicing like crazy

    A month and a half of swordsmanship, a whole forty-five days of almost sleepless research, just to deal with this sword gang

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Added.

    And now, Chen Chong uses Dialang, who has not practiced to a high level, to deal with him. He is like an old longevity star.

    Hanging, he is too long.

    Ji Lei stabbed out with his sword, and immediately neutralized the two weaker Gang Feng, and instantly changed it into the Xuan Ji Cloud Sword hanging pressure

    , completely annihilating the power of the Three Layers of Sword Gang.

    This move sounds simple, but in actual use, you need to consider the strength, speed, and strength of both parties.

    Angle, airflow, enemy size and other factors, even though Chen Shaobai has an extraordinary talent for swordsmanship

    , I also racked my brains and shed countless sweats before I could display it as I pleased.

    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you fight a hundred battles without danger.  In order to solve the problem of Dielang, Chen Shaobai sacrificed a lot that only Miao Yuqin could know.

    Despite the hardships of the road, when facing this move again, I naturally have confidence.

    Jian Gang is a creation that uses complex and exquisite techniques to focus all the power of the whole body on the sword. It is extremely consuming.

    Physical fitness.  Although this stack of waves is extremely powerful, it requires the user to burst out multiple stacks of strong winds in a short period of time.

    The physical exertion is even greater.

    Therefore, the two of them could only fight for three breaths, and Chen Chong's speed slowed down significantly.

    Clang!

    The green sword in Chen Chong's hand was blown away by the huge force.

    "Hmph I'm sorry he doesn't dare to touch me."

    Although Chen Chong¡¯s weapon was thrown away, there was a hint of provocation in his eyes and he was not afraid at all.

    Even if you lose the battle, you don¡¯t have to worry about being silenced. This is the unique confidence of people with deep backgrounds.

    "I have ruined the face of the Fourteenth Young Master. After this sword discussion is over, even if Chen Shaobai does not die, he will definitelyNo

    It¡¯s Shang An¡¯s birthday!  "

    Zhao Zongren, who was watching the battle on the sidelines, licked his lips, his eyes flashing with undisguised lust, and looked at the Tang next to him.

    Brother Zhao Zongjie said: "I heard that he also has a beautiful and lovely wife? Just right! Wait until Chen Chong tortures him to death

    , he ordered his servants to capture his woman and play with her.  "

    Chen Chong is the third generation of the Chen family with the highest talent in swordsmanship. If you kill him, you will be against the entire Chen family.

    Opposing Chen Kuangyin.

    No one thought that Chen Shaobai dared to take action.

    However, Chen Shaobai disappointed everyone present.

    "You and Chen Wei both said before you died that you wanted me to experience real fear, but it's a pity that you

    Neither can be done.  "

    The sword flashed, the head flew up, and blood splashed everywhere.

    There was silence in the black brick courtyard.

    After a while, people focused their attention on Chen Kuangyin who was watching the battle.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Some book friends reported that the progress of the main plot was a little slow and the word "immortal" was not highlighted.  The Southern Witch Club will speed up the progress and will introduce the main line and background of the book before Chapter 60. A dazzling array of elixirs, magic weapons, spiritual beasts, and exotic herbs will be presented to all Taoist friends one by one.  Nanwu believes that this book will only become more vivid and interesting.

    Today, we are still offering the third update, and I hope all fellow Taoists will recommend, collect and support it!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 32: Everything is within reach!

    Chen Kuangyin wore a billowing golden robe that rustled in the wind, and his expression was so indifferent that it was chilling, as if the person who died was not his grandson, but just a passerby who had never lived before.

    This can no longer be called coldness, it is true to call it ruthlessness.

    Seeing that there was no tendency to fight again, Chen Shaobai shook his head and gave him a fist: "You gave me the opportunity to discuss swordsmanship with Osmanthus osmanthus, and I will repay it tenfold one day. As for Chen Chong"

    When he was halfway through speaking, Chen Kuangyin interrupted him coldly: "Fourteen is not good at academics and lacks luck, so he will die. If you are willing, after you become successful, help me break through the shackles of the sword, and we will be settled."  .¡±

    He seemed to have said the last sentence to many people and seemed extremely familiar with it. After saying it, he turned around and left.

    In just three breaths, the two of them collided and annihilated each other with the help of the strong wind inspired by the sword. Under the collision of the swords, the smell of iron and burnt almost filled the entire place.

    Chen Shaobai didn't pay attention to the comments of other people in the field. He slowly walked forward and took out the money bag from Chen Chong. He didn't look at it carefully, but carefully looked at the gun that was bounced off by him.  Cyan long sword.

    The calyx of this sword is oval, and the sword body and hilt are integrated. The total length is about three and a half feet. The whole body is dark green. The material is neither gold nor jade, some are close to wood, and it is covered with fine threads that are either natural or artificial.  , its blade is not sharp, the tip is blunt and rounded, and it seems to have no lethality. The bottom of the sword body is engraved with two beautiful small characters "Wanzai" in Shang script.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the faint burnt smell exuding from it, reminding it that it had just experienced a fierce fight, I¡¯m afraid anyone who saw it at first glance would have thought it was a decorative sword.

    The scabbard is nothing special, but it is studded with jewels and gold ornaments. It is extremely luxurious. It must have been specially made by Chen Chong later.

    "It turns out to be a sword with a name. No wonder it can be fought with 'Taizhong' without being destroyed."

    Chen Shaobai had a duel with Chen Chong before. The strong winds on the swords in both hands had annihilated each other. Every time they collided, they were competing for the quality of the sword. At that time, if the quality of the sword in whose hand was weaker, the blade would be  If it breaks once, it will immediately end in defeat and death.

    "With such toughness, this 'Wanzai' should be one of the three thousand Seikos, but I don't know its origin and provenance, which is a bit regretful."

    The three thousand finely crafted long swords of the Shang Kingdom are also known as the Wind-cutting Swift Swords. Ordinary refined long swords will be damaged after just one violent collision against them, which is different from the same.  Each wind-cutting sword has its own unique origin, story and characteristics.

    "Mengde, Taizhong, Wanzai, and a lot of Sanqian Seiko have gradually flowed into my hands. After the Muxi sword discussion this time, go to the bookstore and buy a copy of "Famous Swords", otherwise these swords will be in my hands.  Even if you are here, you will cry"

    In the previous month-long swordsmanship competition, more than half of the swordsmen hated Chen Shaobai's sword because their swords were cut off by Meng. Therefore, he knows the value of a good sword better than anyone else.  effect.

    With Wanzai in hand, the slightly strange mood after the murder gradually became relieved.

    The breeze blew by, taking away the burnt and bloody smell, leaving only the unique meaty aroma of the mignonette tree.

    Green as jasper-like mignonette branches hang down into the Beiyuan, and three half-silver and half-yellow mignonette fruits hang high on them. Looking at them, the corners of Chen Shaobai's mouth outline a confident arc.

    "Twenty days later, these three mignonette fruits will also mature and transform into silver longans. The spirit wood essence as long as you take one, your physical fitness will be greatly improved, and you can even cleanse the marrow and exchange blood, and transform the Gangfeng  By penetrating the spine of the sword, you become a swordsman."

    Seeing that Noriji was closing his eyes to recuperate, he did not bother him, but took a deep look at Zhao Zongren, whose face was full of lust, and then turned and walked out of the courtyard.

    There will be a three-day relaxation period after each round of competition, so the entire Osmanthus fragrans sword discussion will last nearly twenty days.  Seeing that the sun had already set, and knowing that he had successfully advanced to the second round, Chen Shaobai did not stay much, but went straight back to the courtyard house in Dongcheng District.

    Pushing open the door, he saw a field of elegant purple flowers. The fragrant fragrance of the trifoliate flower made him feel completely sunny.

    By defeating Chen Chong, Chen Shaobai gained a lot. Although there was no secret book on swordsmanship, eight lavender 100-tael silver tickets were better than all the secret books on magic skills.

    He was poor in literature but rich in martial arts. Without the support of the expensive mignonette fruit, his progress in swordsmanship would never have been as fast as it is now.

    "Xiao Miao, I'm back."

    Hearing Chen Shaobai¡¯s call, Miao Yuqin ran out of the kitchen as happily as a bird, wearing an apron on her chest and holding a spatula in her hand: ¡°Huh?Did you win?  "

    Seeing the radiant look on her fianc¨¦¡¯s face, she already had the result in her heart, but she still wanted to hear the other person say it herself.

    "Although he encountered a strong enemy, he was still able to defeat him. He was invincible all the way, thanks to the blessing of my wife." Although Chen Shaobai was like a boring gourd to strangers, he often acted cute towards his childhood sweetheart and fianc¨¦e.  Hi, it seems that his mental age is that of an ordinary teenager.

    "Even if you say that, I won't be happy" Miao Yuqin wrinkled her delicate nose. Although her face was deliberately stern, the bright red between her eyebrows made her look even more charming.

    Chen Shaobai knows that this is a behavior that his fianc¨¦e only displays when her mood swings are strong.

    "Huh? Why does it smell like paste?" Miao Yuqin sniffed around Chen Shaobai's body like a puppy, trying to find the source of the strange smell.

    Seeing this, Chen Shaobai took the Qingjian Wanzai from his back with some humor and said: "No need to look for it, it is it."

    ??Judging from the appearance, this Wan Zai really looks like a fire stick.

    "Without a sword, it doesn't look like a martial sword; without a sword robe, it doesn't look like a literary sword." Miao Yuqin blinked her big, watery eyes and seemed to figure out the purpose of the sword, "This is a way to exorcise evil spirits from the house.  A device, right? I saw something similar when I was at Qiu Huanquan!"

    The fianc¨¦e's rich imagination made Chen Shaobai's mouth twitch, and he explained patiently: "This sword is called 'Wanzai'. Although it doesn't look good, as long as it is held by a swordsman, it will become a killing sword."  There¡¯s a sharp weapon!¡±

    Because it had many head-on collisions with Taizhong before Wanzai, at this moment, in addition to the green color of its body, it also has some burnt black color, just like wood that has been burned into carbon by high temperature.

    Anyone who sees it at first sight will not associate it with something murderous.

    But after hearing what Chen Shaobai said, Miao Yuqin nodded and behaved like an expert in hiding swords: "Is it three thousand years of fine work?"

    "You actually know this?" Chen Shaobai was a little dumbfounded. His fianc¨¦e's knowledge made him understand his ignorance more clearly and deeply.

    "Well, in addition to practicing piano these days, I occasionally read some miscellaneous books, and I happened to see the description of this 'ten thousand years'. Because it is magical, I remember it very clearly!"

    Miao Yuqin looked at the green sword expectantly, with little stars in her eyes.

    "The book says that Wanzai was forged by master swordsmith Ouyang Zhan a hundred years ago. Its material is the main core of a spiritual tree called 'Immortal Wood'. As long as sufficient moisture and nutrients are provided, it can automatically repair.  It will never even be destroyed, that¡¯s why it¡¯s called ¡®Wanzai¡¯!¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 33 Sweet Winter Snow

    It will never be destroyed and will be passed down for thousands of years.

    This is simply a fantasy!

    Chen Shaobai is an atheist at heart. He originally thought that using swordsmanship skills to twist the body's strength into one force and control the Gangfeng was bizarre enough, but he never thought that there was something even more magical in this world.

    "Everything has its ups and downs, it's impossible"

    Halfway through his words, Chen Shaobai stopped unconsciously.

    Because, he thought of his ancestors and grandchildren who had extended their lives by twenty years, and of Chen Kuangyin, who was almost sixty years old, but still looked like a young man.

    In such a bizarre world, what is impossible to happen?

    "Practice is the only criterion for testing truth. Can't we find out if we try it?" Miao Yuqin once again skillfully used the words Chen Shaobai brought from another world, and ran to the well holding the slightly burnt Wanzai.  .

    With Chen Shaobai, a young labor force, a bucket of water was quickly filled, and Wanzai was also immersed in the bucket under the expectant gaze of the two people.

    A quarter of an hour passed quickly, and the two looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.

    "So the legend is false" Miao Yuqin puffed up her cheeks in disappointment, and her cute look almost made Chen Shaobai lose his temper.

    "Wait!" Seeing his fianc¨¦e preparing to take Wanzai out of the bucket, Chen Shaobai had an idea flash in his mind, "What did you just say, what is the prerequisite for this sword to repair itself?"

    "Enough water and nutrients, is there something wrong?"

    ¡°Stay back a little and let me do an experiment.¡±

    Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t explain too much, he just took out a mignonette fruit he carried with him and pulled out the Taizhong Silver Sword at his waist.

    Swish swish swish.

    The sword light criss-crossed, and the bright yellow mignonette was cut into pieces and powder the moment it was thrown into the air, and fell into the bucket.

    "What a waste, this is three taels of silver" Miao Yuqin, who transformed into a housekeeper, was halfway through her words when she was shocked by the magical scene in front of her, and she stumbled a bit while speaking.

    I saw that the mignonette fruit was like a catalyst. As soon as it fell into the water, Wanzai, who had been quietly soaking in the bucket without any reaction, suddenly glowed with a clear green light, and the charred blackness on the sword also quickly disappeared.

    Perhaps such a clear green light is not very obvious during the day, but now that the sun has set and night has enveloped the earth, it looks very dazzling.

    As the scorched black spots on the sword faded away, the water in the bucket was also sucked into it at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Under the gaze of the two men, in less than five breaths, a bucket full of water and mignonette fruit powder was sucked in by Wan Zai, and the scorched black spots on its sword also faded a lot.

    After taking it out of the bucket for ten thousand years, Chen Shaobai found that its weight had hardly changed at all, still weighing four pounds and two taels.  Even if you don't take the water into account, just the mignonette fruit thrown in should cause a clear change in quality.

    "so amazing."

    Chen Shaobai was shocked.

    If swordsmanship can be explained by human body mechanics, and the longevity of ancestors and grandchildren can be explained by biochemistry, then the scene before us completely violates the law of conservation of matter and energy.

    "Ten thousand years, the Immortal Wood, the Grandfather Fruit, the Silver Dragon Eye, andthe Sword Immortal!"

    The magical things he had seen and heard during this period were connected one by one in his mind, and Chen Shaobai could not help but have an almost fantasy thought in his heart: "A sword can be immortal, so why can't people?  "

    If you can really get eternal life, travel around the world with your lover, enjoy all kinds of fun, and leave wonderful legends, how free and happy would it be?

    Being able to endure loneliness and practice swordsmanship quietly for a long time shows that Chen Shaobai is not a person with impetuous fantasy, so this idea just emerged in his mind and was forcibly suppressed by him: "Let's improve our strength step by step. According to Kang Jingwu's previous  The description, swordsman, swordsman, and swordsman are just the realm called [Refining Oneself], and there will be a more advanced [Quenching Qi] realm behind it. And when I reach the peak swordsman realm, there will definitely be  A broader perspective.¡±

    "Hmmwhy is there still a mushy smell? And it seems to be getting stronger and stronger?" Miao Yuqin muttered and twitched her nose. Suddenly she found Chen Shaobai looking at the apron on her body with a strange expression, and she suddenly realized.

    "Ah! I forgot the food in the pot!"

    A quarter of an hour later, Miao Yuqin looked at the saved fried rice with burnt mignonette fruit and shredded meat with tears in her eyes, and pitifully poked the bottom of the pot with her chopsticks: "I'll make you a new one, all of this is wasted."

      "No need to make it again, just eat this."

    "But it's all confused."

    "It's okay, I can also supplement calcium."

    ¡°Calcium supplement?¡±

    "Wellit can make me stronger."

    ¡­¡­

    The crystal snowflakes were flying in the air like jade butterflies. Overnight, a three-inch thick layer of soft snow accumulated in the courtyard.

    "These winter elves bring a touch of coolness, but they are also accompanied by an elegant sweetness, like a creation after the evaporation and condensation of sugar water.

    Being in the silver world, Chen Shaobai felt like he had fallen into a hut made of marshmallows.

    "Xiao Miao, it's time for me to go."

    Looking back at the silly little snowman, and warming his fianc¨¦e's cold red hands, Chen Shaobai walked out with inexplicable joy.

    After leaving the courtyard, a world covered in silver slowly unfolded before our eyes.

    Perhaps because the weather was too cold, not many people were walking on the streets, making it seem a bit deserted.  The footprints just left on the snow were soon erased by the wind and snow.

    "Qiuhuanquan and Muxi City are not far apart, but the climate difference is so big?"

    "But I haven't seen snow in sixteen years, which is interesting."

    Comparing the past and present lives in his mind, Chen Shaobai came to the black brick courtyard surrounded by three giant trees in the city before he knew it.

    Strangely enough, he couldn't see the mignonette tree at all from ten feet away, but as soon as he entered this area, a sliver of green suddenly spread out, rivaling the white snow.

    The rustling sound fell into his ears, and he could clearly feel the surrounding temperature gradually rising. Chen Shaobai raised his head and looked at the three spiritual trees carefully.

    The leaves as big as a blanket are as crystal clear as emeralds. As soon as the pure white snowflakes fall on them, they melt in a moment and become the nutrients of the spiritual tree.

    The sound he captured was the sound of melting snow.

    The snow seems to be falling endlessly, and the mignonette tree is like the legendary bodhi tree that is free of dust, not even a bit white.

    "No wonder they are called spiritual trees. They can maintain a constant temperature. They should be considered animals, right? But the creator of this world must be a foodie."

    The unique meaty aroma of the mignonette tree and the sweetness of snowflakes aroused Chen Shaobai's strong appetite.

    Feeling the sourness in his belly, he knew that his body was in need, so he swallowed a mignonette fruit and solved the problem.

    Unfortunately, when he stopped and stood, Zhao Zongren arrived just in time.

    So when this action caught the eye of the other party, it immediately attracted a lot of ridicule: "Young country bumpkins who have never seen the world think that mignonette is the most delicious delicacy in the world. I guess your limit is to make it to the third round."

    Zhao Zongren has the Zhao family as his background. Although he cannot tamper with the results and process, he can learn some information in advance.  For examplethe opponent he will face next is Chen Shaobai.

    Defeating Chen Chong in the first round can be said to be a coincidence, but beating two people in a row and advancing to the third round is enough to illustrate Chen Shaobai's strength.

    So Zhao Zongren acted in mockery at this time, firstly to vent his anger on his cousin Zhao Zongren, and secondly, to anger Chen Shaobai with words so that he would not be able to show his due strength later.

    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Zongjie, who was castrated next to him, immediately understood and echoed: "Brother Zongren, send him a few taels of silver and let him go to Zihuan City to taste the taste of Jiuzhai."

    "okay!"

    Hearing this, Zhao Zongren looked at Chen Shaobai with disdain, reached into his arms and took out the money.

    Seeing these two people singing in harmony, Chen Shaobai felt like he was seeing two clowns. He didn't bother to answer at all. He dropped two words and turned around and walked into the black brick courtyard.

    "boring."

    Zhao Zongren¡¯s movements immediately stiffened, as if he was suddenly thrown into an egg-and-tomato role halfway through the performance.

    After being stunned for a while, he suddenly laughed up to the sky, licking his lips, with a sickly light shining in his eyes: "Chen Shaobai, I won't kill you. I will cut off your hand tendons and hamstrings, and then show you in front of you  In front of me, I will fall in love with your woman and let you know what it means to live but not to die. Hahahaha"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 34 The power of the secret method of body refining

    The snow fell heavier and heavier, and gradually became like goose feathers.

    It was already the third round, and the number of people was much smaller than a week ago, so it was Chen Shaobai's turn to play soon.

    The opponent is none other than Zhao Zongren.

    "This osmanthus sword discussion is strange. These wealthy children seem to be able to know their opponents in advance, but they cannot change the process and results." Thinking of Zhao Zongren's previous behavior, Chen Shaobai had some speculations in his mind.

    In the previous two rounds of battles, many people who were familiar with each other and had the same surname fought against each other. The battle situation was extremely fierce. If the opponent could be changed, such a situation would never happen.

    At least, Chen Kuangyin would not let him and Chen Chong fight to the death.

    He understood that fighting was no child's play, but as soon as he stood still, he immediately threw away all the distracting thoughts and focused his attention completely on his opponent.

    This is the first snow in Muxi City in sixteen years. The weather suddenly changed. The princes and princesses from the noble families put on fur coats one after another. But even in such a cold weather, Zhao Zongren still wore a thin light blue coat.  The sexy swordsman wears a tight-fitting satin outfit and is not afraid of the cold at all.

    "This guy's physical fitness should be very strong. Although he is not as good as those invincible swordsmen, he is far superior to ordinary swordsmen." The temperature on Zhao Zongren's body was surprisingly high, and it radiated from a distance of one and a half feet. Chen Shaobai  I can still feel it clearly.

    The two were relatively speechless and did not exchange greetings. The referee was still going through the registration, cleaning and other processes.

    Looking at Chen Shaobai, Zhao Zongren had a sick smile on his face. He licked his lips and said without making a sound, "I will destroy your hand tendons and hamstrings, and then fuck you hard in front of you."  woman."

    An evil fire rose up from the bottom of his heart, and evil spirits burst out from his whole body. Chen Shaobai's mind became clearer and clearer. He did not answer, but wiped the sword in his hand with a cold expression.

    Seeing that he remained silent, Zhao Zongren became more and more proud. He seemed to be telling him, but also seemed to be talking to himself: "Petite and cute beauty I can't wait to taste your red lips and fragrant tongue!  "

    With a swish sound, Chen Shaobai pulled out Taizhong and narrowed his eyes slightly: "You won't kill me, but I will kill you."

    "Oh? Really? Then come over here! You will taste the taste of your own woman gasping under my crotch." Zhao Zongren looked up to the sky and laughed, as if he already had a chance to win.

    Give the instruction and the sword discussion will begin immediately.

    As soon as he got the command, Zhao Zongren's eyes flashed with a sick light, and he stamped his feet on the ground, breaking several solid green bricks and shooting out like a cannonball.  In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two people was crossed and a sword thrust out.

    The sharp sword Gang pulls and compresses the surrounding snowflakes into half-inch ice blades. In this way, Zhao Zongjie's attack range is greatly increased, and Gangfeng's attack power increases sharply.

    Pfft!

    The ice blade penetrated into the bones, and blood splattered everywhere.

    The opponent's sword was as fast as a shooting star chasing the moon. Chen Shaobai didn't see the opponent's movements clearly at all. He only felt the cold air rising from his back. He subconsciously lowered himself to the right side and immediately felt a sharp pain coming from his left arm.

    The ice blade formed by the compression of Jian Gang had already penetrated his left arm.

    At this time, Zhao Zongjie could cut Chen Shaobai's body into two pieces with just a slight horizontal slash.  Even if Chen Shaobai dodges fast enough, at least one arm will be cut off.

    Fighting is not like in movies and anime. After being seriously injured, as long as you use your potential, you can turn defeat into victory and defeat your opponent.  In fact, in sword fighting, once you suffer a serious injury - such as a broken arm, even if the broken arm is not holding a sword, it will cause an instant destruction of the body's balance, and both swordsmanship and body skills will have to fall back a notch.

    In such a situation, it is rare to be able to turn defeat into victory.

    But at this life-and-death moment, Chen Shaobai's attention was focused like never before. His black eyes glowed with frightening brilliance. He crouched like a galloping horse. The long sword in his hand was like a small gun, and he thrust out in a strange arc.  .

    Boom!

    Thunder exploded and silver light shone.

    In the eyes of the surrounding officials, this sword was like "breaking a cup as a trumpet" in a drama. Thunder exploded, and the two of them took two steps back in unison. The tacit understanding of cooperation was as if it had been agreed in advance.

    "Jin Lei? The low-level swordsmanship passed down from my Zhao family is pretty good if you can practice it to this level."

    Zhao Zongren was a little regretful that he could not kill Chen Shaobai with one sword, but he had to retreat, otherwise the sword that left no trace like an antelope hanging its horns would definitely penetrate his heart.  Moreover, after the two of them exchanged hands, he also slightlyUnderstand Chen Shaobai's strength.

    Although the blood-stained sword in his hand kept shaking, it never left the vital position on Chen Shaobai's body. As long as Chen Shaobai showed the slightest flaw when he spoke, he would take advantage of him and kill him with one sword.

    But to Zhao Zongren¡¯s disappointment, Chen Shaobai did not answer, but stared straight at him with eyes as bright as candlelight.

    Da da da¡­¡­

    The blood flowed down his left arm, dyeing the white snow on the ground red.

    Feeling the severe stinging pain in his left arm, Chen Shaobai's body was as steady as a rock, and the sword in his hand did not tremble at all.  At this moment, his mental power was concentrated as never before, and he rationally analyzed the opponent in front of him.

    He did not use Qi therapy, because Qi therapy consumes a lot of energy. If there is no timely supplement of high-energy food, it will cause the body to become weak and fatigued. Facing such an opponent, weakness means death.

    In his eyes, what Zhao Zongren just said was nothing more than a series of contractions and relaxations of his lips and cheek muscles.

    The concentration of mental power not only contained Chen Shaobai's physical injuries, but even his aura gradually increased. Around him, an evil aura gradually became thicker and solidified.

    "In the face of absolute speed and power, all skills are just a showpiece. Let me show you what true high-level swordsmanship is!"

    Zhao Zongren was originally planning to delay time, waiting for Chen Shaobai's physical strength to be exhausted before he suddenly drew his sword and killed him with one move.  But the current situation is a little different. Chen Shaobai did not lose his breath because of his injuries. Instead, his momentum gradually increased. If he waited for a while longer and his momentum changed, it would be unclear who would win.

    So he turned the long sword in his hand upside down, stamped his feet on the ground, and his body seemed to turn into a dead leaf and adhere to it.

    When the body turns and the arms turn, the sword will naturally turn as well.

    The strong wind derived from the blade and tip of the sword suddenly came to life.

    These sword gangs twisted and rotated, forming a small tornado in an instant. The strong wind pressure attracted the surrounding snowflakes, compressing them into thin but extremely sharp ice crystals. These ice blades moved with the sword gangs,  Endowed with extremely high speeds, no one doubts their lethality.

    A frost storm formed on Zhao Zongren¡¯s hands.

    His current speed is even better than before.

    (I lost the saved manuscript and rewrote it. The quality may be lacking. Nanwu holds my fist! In addition, please all fellow Taoists to vote for "Unparalleled Immortal Sword". How about it? The more votes you get, the better the plot will be  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 35: Cutting the Dragon to Absorb Water

    "It turned out to be the Zhao family's "Dragon Absorbs Water"! This Zhao Zongren actually practiced the art of Yu Gang to a small degree? This kind of strength can stand even in Zihuan City. But I underestimated him  "

    Outside the venue, a young man also wearing thin clothes touched the red sword at his waist and recognized the origin of Zhao Zongjie's sword.

    He had already killed his opponent with his sword, and the reason why he still stayed in the black brick courtyard was to watch this sword fight that was the finale.

    The so-called dragon absorbs water, which imitates the natural failure of a tornado, sweeping the enemy into the sword and killing it. The power is extremely terrifying.

    The swordsmanship in Fengzhou declined, and the swordsmanship in Muxi City even declined.  If it weren't for the sudden rise of Chen Shaobai, among the young generation in Muxi City, the only ones who were good at swordsmanship would be Chen Chong, Zhao Zongren and Li Shuqing.

    Having traveled all year round to practice swordsmanship, Li Shuqing is not a person who accepts death. Although he didn't think highly of Chen Shaobai before, after seeing Chen Shaobai's swordsmanship, he immediately changed his status in his mind.

    Therefore, Zhao Zongren¡¯s sword was more powerful than expected, and he did not make predictions easily.

    He had a vague feeling that Chen Shaobai would not be that simple.

    The snow is getting heavier and heavier.

    After only holding on for five breaths, Chen Shaobai's head and shoulders were covered with half a finger's worth of snow.

    Perhaps because of the surge of adrenaline, Chen Shaobai felt that the pain in his left arm was getting weaker and weaker, and the wound was about to burn hotly. Although Zhao Zongjie's speed was faster and more fierce than before, he could see clearly that it was gone.  The feeling of powerlessness that dynamic vision could not capture before.

    At this moment, battle pictures flashed before Chen Shaobai's eyes like a fleeting glimpse of light.

    Chen Wei's Xuanji Sword, Xiong Yingjie's Urgent Thunder, eunuch Chen Zhong's Wrist-twisting Flower, Chen Chong's Layering Waves, Chen Kuangyin's Nine Black Ice Swordsthe swordsmanship of these strong men all appeared in my mind one by one, like exquisite lines.  Precious ingredients are waiting for him to cook.

    Bang!

    Those memories of swordsmanship were sorted out by Chen Shaobai, removing the dross and condensing the essence. Inspiration suddenly rushed out like spring water. An idea that had been planned and calculated in his mind for many days but did not dare to be implemented suddenly became clear.

    Chen Shaobai chuckled lightly, and the swords on his body were connected like a piece of iron. The power penetrated him, and his body disappeared instantly. Taizhong in his hand turned into a silver thunder light and exploded.

    Boom!

    Silver thunder and lightning flashed past, colliding with the oncoming frost storm.

    Almost no one noticed that the moment before the two collided, Chen Shaobai stepped on the ground, turned his waist and hips, and shook his wrist slightly.  As a result, the sword gang attached to Taizhong exploded first.

    If Zhao Zongren's spiral sword is a crusher that melts and cuts enemies, then Chen Shaobai's explosive sword is a mountain cannon that blasts away all obstacles. Both have their own advantages and disadvantages. Which one is stronger and which one is weaker can only be truly compared.  Only then will you know.

    The ice blade swept by the spiral sword gang just encountered an explosion and melted like spring snow meeting the scorching sun, as if it had encountered an absolute nemesis.

    The sword energy criss-crossed, and the two were annihilated at the same time.

    Both of them are doing their best. At this point in the fight, even if they want to stop, it is simply impossible.

    So there was an extremely magical scene.

    The Taizhong Silver Sword was extremely straight. Zhao Zongren's sword collided with its tip and was dragged forward by the strong inertia, twisting itself like a twist.

    ?? Meditation on the Secret Code of Body Refining is powerful, and Zhao Zongren¡¯s physical fitness is extremely good. Even when the two of them are moving at high speed, they can still clearly see the changes in their moves.  Feeling that the touch on his hand was wrong, he took a closer look and saw that all the confidence he had had was gone, and the sickly light in his eyes immediately dimmed.

    "Damn it! If I had known better, I would have changed my sword to a better one! Not to mention the Water-Breaking Sword, the Wind-Severing Swift Sword will do!"

    Zhao Zongren has a good swordsmanship talent, and his progress in the secret book of meditation is far beyond his peers. Therefore, he has a very high status among the young generation of the Zhao family. He can be said to have everything he needs. With the support of the family, the three  Although Sen Seiko is valuable, it can be obtained with some effort.

    The reason why he still holds a hundred-refined sword is partly because he thinks highly of himself and thinks that with the spiral sword inspired by "Dragon Absorbs Water" in his hand, even an ordinary good sword can kill the enemy.  On the one hand, he wanted to directly replace it with a more advanced water-breaking sword.

    "I never thought that Zhao Zongren's self-confidence would become the way to die today.

    Snapped!

    The long sword finally couldn't withstand the load and deformation, and exploded into a sky full of iron flowers.

    Pieces of iron splattered everywhere, deeply embedded in the bodies of Chen Shaobai and Zhao Zongren, but the two seemed not to notice the extra trauma on their bodies at all.

    Chen Shaobai was immersed in the great joy of his swordsmanship breakthrough, and the pain nerves had slowly adapted, so his movements did not deform at all.  Zhao Zongren never felt pain because he was shrouded in the shadow of death and fell into endless fear.

    What is just pain?  If he could exchange pain for a chance to survive, he would rather suffer ten times more!

    However, there are not so many "ifs" in this world.

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s back muscles were shaking like a dragon, his spine was connected, and the long sword in his hand that was slightly off track returned again.

    Pfft!

    The silver sword pierced his throat, and the inertia of his body made Zhao Zongren hang on Taizhong.

    His neck was like a dam that had been opened, and blood rushed out, soaking the blue satin on his body and dyeing the white snow red.

    "You just relied on the power of the sword if I"

    With only half of his last words, the light of a living person in Zhao Zongren's eyes gradually faded away, and his body gradually became stiff.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not did anything but pierce the chest with a sword, crushing his heart, and after confirming that the other party could not die anymore, Chen Shaobai looked solemn: "If I had known this, why did I do it in the first place."

    ??Every swordsman participating in a sword duel must correct his or her mentality. Both his own condition and equipment must be adjusted to the peak state. Otherwise, when he is defeated and regrets before dying, who will pity him?

    Several lavender Wanjilou banknotes and a thin book with gold characters on a black background were seized from Zhao Zongren. Chen Shaobai did not take a closer look, but turned his attention to Zhao Zongjie.

    At this time, Zhao Zongjie felt a little unbelievable when he saw that his cousin, whom he had always regarded as a god, was killed. Suddenly, when Chen Shaobai saw him like this, he immediately felt chilled and frightened.

    Since he was castrated after unsuccessfully stepping on his face, his courage has become weaker and weaker. Now when Chen Shaobai looked at him calmly, he was so frightened that he was shaking like chaff: "Don't kill me! Don't kill me!"

    Chen Shaobai is not an idiot. He naturally knows that Zhao Zongren¡¯s murderous intention towards him is closely related to this guy. He is unwilling to leave this scourge behind, so he ponders in his mind how to eliminate the other party, and his eyes become fierce.

    "Don't kill uh"

    Perhaps because his arm was broken for the first time, Zhao Zongren¡¯s body was unbalanced, his mind was agitated, and he fell to the ground.  He was helpless and unable to get up, and the fear in his heart magnified without limit. In shock and fear, his pupils gradually expanded.  He was scared to death.

    Feeling that the temperature of the other party's body was gradually fading, Chen Shaobai burst into laughter: "When I was in Woniu Village, I didn't see him so timid and fearful"

    Shaking his head not to think about these side issues, just when Chen Shaobai was about to leave, a man with a red sword on his waist stepped like a meteor and blocked him at the door.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 36 Invitation from Zihuan City

    "My name is Li Shuqing." The visitor introduced himself straight to the point.

    Perhaps it was due to the weather. Chen Shaobai was not as irritable as before after this sword fight. Instead, he gradually got used to killing and enjoyed the process that could bring wealth and power. He even had some clear thoughts and relaxed chest, so he is now  Being blocked by others, I gained some patience.

    "The names of the Three Great Masters of Muxi are as loud as thunder. I wonder what they are worth?"

    Chen Chong, Zhao Zongren, and Li Shuqing are the most outstanding newcomers in swordsmanship among the children of the aristocratic families in this city. The three of them are collectively known as the Three Masters of Muxi.  But two of these three heroes had already fallen under Chen Shaobai, so although his words were unintentional, they sounded more mocking in Li Shuqing's ears.

    "People who have never seen the world are accustomed to self-promotion. Chen Chong and Zhao Zongren both died at your hands. How dare I pretend to be the leader? I didn't see your strength clearly in the previous two rounds. It's only my fault for my poor eyesight."

    Li Shuqing spoke straightforwardly and did not hide his mistakes at all, but he was quite chivalrous.

    These words immediately aroused Chen Shaobai's favorable impression, and he looked at the young swordsman who took the initiative to strike up a conversation.

    Like Zhao Zongren, Li Shuqing was still dressed in an extremely light blue tight-fitting satin dress even in this season of heavy snowfall. Her body was radiating high temperatures like a furnace. The hexagonal snow crystals were directly touched before they fell on the clothes.  Sublimation, a flaming red sword on the side of the waist seems to be carrying high temperature, which is even more eye-catching.

    Although he is not a swordsman, he has begun to cleanse his marrow and exchange blood, and his strength is far more powerful than that of a peak swordsman.

    Chen Shaobai put a label on the other party in his heart, and casually pressed a few times on the injured left arm to stop the bleeding. His face was as calm as water, waiting for the words.

    Seeing that he was seriously injured and could still act so calmly, a hint of admiration flashed in Li Shuqing's eyes: "Although you look older than you are, I checked and found that you have just passed the age of wearing your hair. You are young.  You can cultivate to such an extent at a young age. Even if you are placed in Zihuan City, you are considered to be an extraordinary talent. Besides, your will is extremely tenacious. If you don't die prematurely, you will become a great weapon."

    After saying this, he paused and changed the topic sharply: "But do you know that 'the poor in literature and rich in martial arts'? Ordinary swordsmen only need ordinary meat and medicinal materials to nourish the body and can barely maintain the progress of swordsmanship training. But the deeper the practice, the more  The more money you have. Not to mention the distance, just to break through from the peak of swordsman to swordsman requires a large amount of spiritual fruit and delicacies. If there is no spiritual essence, it will cost at least three thousand taels of silver. Therefore, it is basically possible for one person to practice casually.  It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai understood the other party's intention.

    "So you want to recruit me?" Chen Shaobai blinked his eyes and did not refuse. He wanted to hear what the other party wanted to say.

    "You come from a poor background and have no background. Although this Osmanthus fragrans sword discussion was through the Chen family, you did not serve as a guest in the Chen family. So, how about going to Zihuan City with me after this time and joining the Cao family?  Zihuan is not a small place like Muxi. Although swordsmen are not everywhere in the streets, there are still many masters and strong men. The Cao family is suppressed by one family and is extremely powerful. With your swordsmanship talent, you will definitely be reused by the Cao family.  By then, with the massive supply of delicacies containing spiritual energy, one will surely be able to break through to the realm of swordsman within five years."

    Li Shuqing not only said this to Chen Shaobai, but also to himself. As he spoke, even he was attracted by the prospect of the blueprint he had sketched, and his eyes were full of anticipation.

    Under such temptation, no one can refuse, not him, and certainly not Chen Shaobai.

    However, Chen Shaobai's reaction disappointed him.

    "Brother, I appreciate your kindness, but I am not used to serving others. Otherwise, I would have joined the Chen family long ago." Although it is easy to enjoy the shade under the big tree, it also limits one's own development.  Besides, it is impossible for those who take up the path of swordsmanship without enemies. If the Cao family asks Chen Shaobai to go on a mission far away, can he still bring his fianc¨¦e with him?  So he considered the pros and cons and flatly rejected the other party's proposal.

    "Youreally don't want to break through to the realm of swordsman at all?" The enthusiasm on Li Shuqing's face gradually faded, and he stared at Chen Shaobai. People who can practice and become swordsmen are all obsessed with swordsmanship and will never regret it. He doesn't  I believe that the other party can refuse such temptation.

    "HaBrother, you seem to have forgotten something."

    "What?"

    "Silver Longan."

    "Your left arm is seriously injured. Without good medical treatment, you may become disabled. You still want to break into the top three in the Osmanthus Swordsmanship? Besides, the swordsman is just the starting point of the sword. There are swordsmen, swordsmen,  Immortal, how can you practice without the support of forces and massive resources?" Li Shuqing looked at Chen Shaobai like a madman.

      "Let's wait and see."

    With a faint smile on his lips, Chen Shaobai walked out.

    Walking out of the black brick courtyard, the violent cold wind carried ice seeds and hit his face, which made his cheek hurt. However, the breakthrough was getting closer and closer. Chen Shaobai only felt that his mind was relaxed and his chest was open-minded.

    Qi therapy!

    The body temperature of the whole body suddenly increased, and he slowly fell. His left arm felt numb and sore for a while. The muscles and blood vessels separated by the sharp blade closed up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a new layer of skin gradually formed under the blood scab.  After peeling away the blood scab, you can see the pink and new skin through the damaged cotton clothes.

    The injury has healed, not even a trace of scar is left.

    At the same time, the side effects of Qi therapy also came. Gastric acid surged, digesting all the remaining food in the intestines.

    Feeling that his hands and feet were a little weak, Chen Shaobai quickened his pace.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in Xiongcheng, which is three hundred miles away from Muxi City.

    "Haoran, how is the level of swordsmanship here?" Kang Jingwu seemed to have traveled a long distance, his whole body was covered with dust, and he asked directly without any greetings.

    Ye Haoran raised his thick eyebrows: "The quadrennial sword competition in Xiongcheng has just ended. Although the rules are strict and it looks decent, if I have to describe it, I can only say it's unsightly."

    Playing with the Bagua disk in his hand, Kang Jingwu seemed to have already expected: "It's the same over in Muxi City. There are only two or three swordsmen who are less than the peak of the crowned swordsman. They can just barely be able to transform the sword and perform the imperial sword."

    "Hey Fengzhou is where the dragon veins are located. The late emperor was worried that too many sword immortals in the quenching period would damage the luck of the great merchants, so he used various means to restrict Fengzhou swordsmanship for a hundred years. I don't know whether it was good or bad."

    "Brother Haoran, be careful what you say!"

    Ye Haoran shook his head and seemed to have completely lost interest in Fengzhou's swordsmanship: "Where is Chen Shaobai? The last time I saw him, he should have just been exposed to swordsmanship."

    "He has good talent and perseverance. If he has some good luck, he will probably take ten years. Among the young generation, only your cousin can hold him steady. But I heard that she left home recently.  Run away?"

    "You can't blame Han'er. If this happened to me, I would run away from home."

    "Oh? Come and listen?"

    "Sword competition to attract a bride."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 37 Meditation Secret Book

    Chapter 37

    Back in the courtyard, a snowman holding purple flowers came into view, which made Chen Shaobai feel that even in this cold winter, there was some warmth in his chest.

    The little snowman has a round head and round brain, with two black pebbles as eyes. There are two clover flowers in the round white hands, and there is a dustpan for washing rice on the head. It is very naive.

    These decorations were obviously added by the fianc¨¦e later.

    With his ears twitching, Chen Shaobai showed a gentle smile: "Stop hiding, come out."

    The cold wind howled, but no one answered.

    "Half a step to the side of the wing door."

    Miao Yuqin walked out of the wing with a sad face, her eyebrows were bright red, her delicate baby face was wrinkled, and she was endearing: "You guess it every time."

    "It's not about guessing, little fool." Chen Shaobai noticed that his fianc¨¦e was holding a big red porcelain bowl in her hand because it was covered with a lid.  So I can't see clearly what's inside.

    "Your heart pulse has been blocked, so I specially made heart-nourishing porridge."

    Miao Yuqin gently opened the lid, and a rich aroma came to her face, including the rich aroma of meat and the refreshing sweetness of lotus seeds.

    The Yangxin Porridge is mixed with a variety of ingredients and medicines such as mignonette, lotus seeds, wolfberry, cassia, toshiba, etc., so although it tastes good, it looks like a mess, and the presentation is not very good. The overall evaluation must be discounted.  But this meal, Chen Shaobai ate was extremely sweet, and he felt that the most delicious food in the world was nothing more than this.

    After the meal, he handed the newly collected four hundred taels of silver notes to Miao Yuqin for safekeeping. Chen Shaobai entered the room, lit the oil lamp, and began to carefully read the booklet he got from Zhao Zongren.

    The book has a black background and gold edges. There is no title or signature, and the cover is only seven thin pages. It feels heavy and solid in the hand. The material is obviously extraordinary, but it is not like "Xuanji" and "Emergency Thunder".  ¡·With such a unique aroma, it seems to have been deliberately deodorized, but it is not noticeable.

    With the bright yellow light emitted by the oil lamp, Chen Shaobai began to read ten lines at a time.

    The temperature in the room is not low, and the scent of trifoliate water chestnuts complements the soft lighting. It should be very comfortable to read in such an environment, but after reading this unknown black book, Chen Shaobai's forehead was covered with cloth.  A thin layer of sweat.

    "It turns out to be the secret meditation book of the Zhao family that moves blood to strengthen the body!"

    Chen Shaobai was not overjoyed because of the sudden acquisition of the treasure, but instead had a glimmer of surprise in his eyes.

    The Zhao family has always cherished its secret meditation book, and adhered to the principle of killing anyone who coveted it. In the past few decades, many swordsmen and even swordsmen died at the hands of the Zhao family's Keqing enshrinements.  , will the other party let him go just because they like him?

    Chen Shaobai is not a person who leaves his destiny to others, so he thinks more.

    The Zhao family has been able to stand in this Muxi City for hundreds of years. Even if there are no hidden figures at the swordsman level, they must have recruited many strong swordsmen. He is only the peak swordsman. How can he fight against such a behemoth?

    At this point, even if he takes the initiative to hand over the secret book, who can guarantee that he did not plagiarize it?  If the Zhao family wants to eradicate the problem in order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, then he will become a fool who has been brought to his doorstep.

    "It's too big!"

    There are two paths before him: one is to take Miao Yuqin with him immediately, pack up and leave, and then come back to regain his place when he has enough strength; the other is to wait until six days later, in Muxian Lun  Grab the mignonette fruit from the sword and run away again.

    Although the first path is much safer, it requires giving up the opportunity for a breakthrough that is readily available to you. While the second path has great opportunities ahead, it has to face the behemoth of the Zhao family.

    Comparing the acquisition of the other party's house-holding treasure with killing a junior in a fair swordsmanship battle, one is the foundation for an unyielding force, while the other is only a very small possibility to bring hope for development. The two are not the same at all.  .

    Chen Shaobai regretted not reading the book when he turned over the body.

    "If you don't read it, it will be in vain. When the Zhao family comes to visit you in the future, you won't be at a loss either." Opening the nameless secret book, Chen Shaobai read it carefully word for word.

    The content is very obscure and mysterious. It is roughly a method that teaches people how to move blood to strengthen the body. However, he has never been exposed to such mysterious and mysterious things before, let alone entering the country. More than an hour has passed, and he has not even touched the door.  arrive.

    Suddenly, Chen Shaobai's ears twitched slightly, catching an unusual sound, and his faceHis expression turned cold immediately: "What a fast move!"

    He put the Taizhong Silver Sword on his waist and stepped out.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom!  Boom!

    Hearing the knock on the door, Chen Shaobai felt a chill in his heart: "You dare to knock on the door even if you kill someone. He is either arrogant or extraordinary. Since the Zhao family sent him here, it must be the latter."

    The unsheathed Taizhong seemed to become more and more hardened in the ice and snow. He immediately raised his spirit to the peak level. Chen Shaobai suddenly opened the door and stabbed out with a sword.

    Boom!

    The silver light flashed and the thunder exploded, immediately annihilating the heavy snowflakes flying in front, forming a vacuum area.

    "However, this sharp sword was actually deflected by the attacker with a thin and thin sword, and was easily and deftly resolved.

    Not only the sword gang derived from it, but also the entire Taizhong was brought forward. He had lost too much blood and had not yet recuperated. Chen Shaobai's steps were sloppy, and with the cold weather and freezing ground, the courtyard was already covered with a layer of frost.  , one step slipped, and the door opened wide.

    "What happened!"

    Chen Shaobai's body flew into the air, and his mind went blank.

    "Ah!" A moan came from the assassin's mouth. She didn't seem to have much fighting experience. Seeing Chen Shaobai rushing towards her, she was dumbfounded and didn't know how to react.

    Plop!

    The two of them collided and hit the ground hard.

    ¡°This killer is so tender!¡±

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT

    "why you!"

    The appearance of the visitor can be said to be of national beauty, and there is a specially treated blood-stained handkerchief wrapped around his waist. If it is not Xiaoyao whom I met in Wanji Tower that day, who is it?

    "It turns out Mr. Chen still remembers me." Being pressed down by Chen Shaobai, Xiaoyao's face turned red, but her eyes were filled with fascination. How could she look like a killer?

    Knowing that he had made an mistake, Chen Shaobai hurriedly got up and helped the other person up through his clothes. He was about to apologize when he suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    A few months ago, Xiaoyao was still a weak woman with no power to restrain a chicken. How could she easily resolve her own fatal sword now?

    There is something weird!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 38: Suppression and Assassination

    Although the sky was already dark at Haishi, Chen Shaobai often practiced swordsmanship hard in the dark. Although he did not have the ability to see in the dark, he could easily see Xiao Yao's face clearly and confirmed that the person in front of him was actually her and not wearing a mask.  Assassin in a human skin mask.

    But in this case, it is difficult to explain certain phenomena.

    Feeling the slightly abnormal heat radiating from the opponent's body, Chen Shaobai couldn't suppress the curiosity in his heart after contacting the amazing sword strike just now, so he asked: "Although it is a bit abrupt, but what is going on with your swordsmanship?  "

    I originally thought that it would be good if I could only come up with a few words at most, but Xiaoyao was surprisingly frank: "My aunt asked me to take a drop of Cangxuan liquid, and taught me swordsmanship for a month, and I gradually mastered it."

    Chen Shaobai has heard of the name of Cangxuan Liquid, and its effect is roughly the same as that of Silver Longan, the prize for the winner of the Osmanthus Sword Theory, which seems to be a kind of spiritual wood resin from Xiongcheng.

    The landlord in Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth can naturally only be the chief landlord of Wanji Tower in Fengzhou.

    As an institution that can issue banknotes, Wanji Tower¡¯s power spreads all over Jiuzhou, and as the agent of the entire Fengzhou, the power of the chief tower owner is even greater than that of the three heads of the family.

    "It's easy to enjoy the shade under the big tree. I don't know how she got the favor of the chief building owner of Fengzhou. Aunt? What a blessing."

    Obtaining the essence of spiritual objects is like picking something out of a bag. It takes a few months to cultivate a peak swordsman close to the level of a swordsman. Is the master of Fengzhou a swordsman-level expert?

    Putting aside the doubts in his mind, Chen Shaobai asked with a smile: "What is your real name? I can't always call you Xiaoyao, right?"

    Hearing his words, the look in the eyes of the beautiful woman opposite immediately dimmed: "Xiaoyao has been in Wanji Tower since she was sensible. She has no name. My aunt said I don't need a name."

    "They are all poor people"

    While Chen Shaobai was sighing with emotion, his eyes suddenly caught some changes in the other party, and his heart was suddenly shaken.

    The winter snow is falling, and Xiaoyao is still wearing a light and thin pink silk skirt. In addition to a blood-red handkerchief hanging on her belt, there is also a round purple token.

    After living in Muxi City for several months, Chen Shaobai was no longer as ignorant of the rumors and secrets as before. He stared at the purple token and could no longer leave it.

    The token of the acting building owner. The person holding this token is the acting building owner of Muxi City and is in charge of everything in Wanji Tower.

    "Wanji Tower in Muxi City is now under your control?"

    Chen Shaobai's throat is a little dry, and he feels that the fate of life is always elusive and mysterious, and there is no way to guess it.

    When Chen Wei was killed in Wanji Tower a few months ago, Xiaoyao was just a singer that no one cared about, but now she has become a big shot who can compete with the heads of the Zhao, Chen, and Li families, and is a worthy figure in this Muxi City.  She said she wanted wind and rain, but no one dared to belittle her.

    "Yes, after I go back, I made an agreement with those sisters that in the future, Chen Shaoxia will come to Wanji Tower for free." Xiaoyao's eyes were twinkling with stars, maybe because she was used to Fengyue, she seemed to be in a state of mind when she said this  It describes the cycle of heaven and the principles of human beings, without any awkward feeling.

    "Ahemforget it." Chen Shaobai was a little embarrassed, but suddenly remembered a rumor - the acting owner of Wanji Tower must be in perfect condition.

    Are you a virgin?  !

    Chen Shaobai suddenly closed his mouth to hold back the words that came to his mouth, almost biting his tongue. After a while, Chen Shaobai asked carefully, "Didn't you accept the guest?"

    "Well! I have had musicians teach me etiquette and music since I was a child, and I learned well, so I only occasionally sing a cappella and play the flute in Wanji Tower."

    Playing the flute?  What Xiao are you playing?

    Looking at Xiaoyao¡¯s flawless, jasper-like oval face and her passionate red lips like flames, Chen Shaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel evil in his heart.

    But when I thought about my fianc¨¦e who might have fallen asleep at home, I suddenly felt a sense of guilt and guilt, so I coughed and said sternly: "You haven't rested so late, I guess there must be something urgent."

    "Yes!" Xiaoyao nodded habitually, and a secret unknown to ordinary people slowly flowed out of her mouth.

    Half an hour later.

    "Wanjilou actually accepted the assassination mission?"

    Chen Shaobai suddenly felt that the world was not as peaceful and peaceful as he imagined. At least, the killers in his previous life would not blatantly bring the mission platform to the city center.

    Tonight, Wanjilou received two bounty missions, both targeting Chen Shaobai¡¯s head.  If all the professional assassins from Wanji Tower were dispatched, his few lives would not be enough.??.

    "Well! Zhao Sixie, the head of the Zhao family, and Xu Chen, Chen Chong's mother, both want to spend money to buy your life. I've sealed the task for now. It should be delayed for a while." Xiaoyao blinked her charming red phoenix eyes, like  It¡¯s like a child who gets perfect marks and asks for praise from his elders, ¡°Xiaoyao is so smart!¡±

    "Thank you, but why do you want to help me?" The words came to his lips, but Chen Shaobai couldn't say them out.  As a second-generation person, he is not a young person in terms of emotions. You can tell what the other person is thinking through her eyes.

    It¡¯s just that he has a good wife at home, and he has to live up to this feeling.

    While Chen Shaobai was considering his words, Miao Yuqin appeared at the right time to resolve the deadlock.

    She rubbed her hazy sleepy eyes, walked to the door in a daze, blinked, and stared at Xiaoyao for a while, then said softly: "It's so beautiful"

    Seeing a little girl with sculpted pink face, picturesque features, and bright red forehead dots walking out of the door, Xiaoyao's eyes lit up, she turned her head and smiled at Chen Shaobai: "What a cute little girl! She is your inner child.  person?"

    Chen Shaobai suddenly felt that he could not see through the nervous acting landlord in front of him. He nodded, and an idea grew in his mind.

    "Xiaoyao, can you help me again?" Chen Shaobai said this with some confidence, because he knew that he had nothing to give the other party.

    "Um!"

    "Six days, how about just staying at my house for six days?"

    A blush suddenly appeared on Xiaoyao's face.

    Seeing this, Chen Shaobai knew that the other party would be wrong, so he quickly explained: "There are still six days left for the Osmanthus fragrans sword debate to end. If you live with Xiaomiao, I will feel relieved."

    There is the landlord of the Wanji Tower of Muchi City.  Even with this level of identity, Xiaoyao's swordsmanship is close to that of a swordsman.

    Xiaoyao seems to have lost the ability to speak normally. At this time, her face is red, her phoenix eyes are opening and closing slightly, she is full of charm, and she breathes like a blue: "Yeah!"

    "Will my beautiful sister sleep with me?"

    Miao Yuqin¡¯s words and eyes that were obviously not questions made his head suddenly feel bigger.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 39 The Swordsman Who Buys Life

    White elves danced in the air, bringing unprecedented extreme cold.

    In such a deep winter season, Chen Shaobai was wearing a simple cotton-padded jacket, and the long sword in his hand waved out streaks of dark green brilliance in the air. The sword beams formed a large net, and there was not a single snowflake within one foot of his body.

    The sound of the piano and flute beside his ears gradually became melodious, causing his mind to fall into tranquility, and his movements slowed down and stopped.

    ??The mind is quiet, the body is quiet, and the sword is quiet.

    Soon, his shoulders and long hair were covered with snow, but Chen Shaobai ignored it and closed his eyes tightly, seeming to be thinking about something.

    Suddenly, he moved.

    First, the whole body was stiff with the long sword for a moment, just like the sword holder in the sculpture. The sword and the body were one. Then the whole body suddenly disappeared, and Wanzai in his hand turned into a green thunder and exploded on the ground.

    Boom!

    A small storm blew up three and a half feet in front, and in an instant, all the flying snow over the pond was wiped out.

    Once this move is performed, it actually has the power to change the celestial phenomena. Although it is only limited to a corner, it is far beyond the limit of a normal human individual.

    Miraculously, this sudden burst of thunder did not disrupt the piano and flute ensemble, but smoothly integrated into the beat, seeming to be part of the music.

    "Finally, I can fully control it. Let's call it the Exploding Sword Gang." Chen Shaobai's eyes held a hint of Chicheng's joy. Every step he made in the way of the sword gave him great satisfaction.

    In this move, he trained Ji Lei and Xuanji to the peak, and then combined it with Chen Kuangyin's overlapping waves to create a clever Jian Gang change move, actively detonating the Jian Gang, just like suddenly letting go of the air that has been compressed to the extreme.  From the previous simple strong wind, the power suddenly increased by more than three times.

    But at the same time, practicing this move is also very harmful to the sword. At least when Chen Shaobai is unable to cover the sword spine with the sword steel, every time he uses it, it will cause damage to the long sword.

    "If you hold an ordinary hundred-refined sword and use it, the sword will be completely destroyed in just one time. Even a three-thousand-skill wind-cutting sword will have some flaws every time you use it.

    With Chen Shaobai's madness in sword training, it takes less than three days to destroy a sword that will go down in history. Therefore, he put down the Taizhong early and replaced it with Wanzai, which has the self-repairing function.

    But in this way, the consumption of mignonette fruit will be greater.

    Executing the Explosive Sword Gang obviously consumes more physical energy than usual. With just one stab of the sword, the blood all over Chen Shaobai's body began to boil. The sudden rise in temperature melted the white snow falling on his body and soaked his clothes.  Snow mixed with sweat passed into the nose, carrying a salty and sweet smell.

    But he didn't care about this. He sat directly on the ground, placed Wanzai across his knees, closed his eyes and thought about it, thinking about how to perfect the Explosive Sword Gang.

    The white snow fell on the jade-green sword body, gradually melting away and wiping away the scorch marks that had just appeared on it.

    A quarter of an hour later, with the rhythm lingering in his ears, Chen Shaobai opened his eyes and saw Wanzai restored to his original state.

    Over the past five days, he has long been accustomed to such magical phenomena. Although he does not understand the secret, he is happy to save a few mignonette fruits.

    "Does the snow in this world have special effects on wooden items?" There is not enough time and resources to conduct experiments, so this speculation can naturally be postponed indefinitely.

    Shaking his head to get rid of these distracting thoughts, Chen Shaobai walked into the side room, informed Miao Yuqin and Xiaoyao, and left the courtyard.

    This is the sixth day that Xiaoyao has lived here, and it is also the last round of Osmanthus fragrans sword discussion.

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s opponent in the previous round was a young man who had just stepped into the realm of swordsman. Even using the sword required a long time to build up momentum, so he gently and skillfully placed the opponent¡¯s sword Tan Fei and Wanzai across his neck.

    With an overwhelming victory, the young man who was lucky enough to reach the semi-finals had no intention of dissatisfaction and simply gave up.  The difference between the two was too great, which saved them from having to kill each other.

    ¡°Perhaps because it hasn¡¯t snowed in many years, people are hiding in their homes to keep warm, and there are very few people walking on the street, making it seem a bit cold and lonely.

    ¡°Creak, creak¡­

    The black-headed and white-soled climbing shoes under his feet stepped on the snow, making a lovely sound, which was quite interesting. Chen Shaobai buried his head and concentrated on stepping on the snow. Suddenly his ears twitched slightly, and he stood on the spot, slowly.  Slowly pull out the waist for thousands of years.

    Snapped!  Snapped!  Snapped!

    After the clear sound of applause came through the wind and snow, a middle-aged man in black, holding his sword, slowly walked out from the gap between the two houses.  Even on this cold winter day, the clothes on his body are still thin.Before the flying snow could fall on the body, it was completely melted away by the extremely high body temperature escaping.

    "Chen Shaobai, you are very good. You have touched the realm of a swordsman before you were crowned. You are also vigilant enough. If you had not met me, given time, you could even become a swordsman and get a glimpse of the immortal way. Unfortunately, you have to do it today.  Fell here."

    Chen Shaobai did not answer. He stared coldly at the man's palm - there was no white cocoon at all, and it was as pink and white as a baby.

    "Like Chen Kuangyin, he is a strong swordsman!"

    Although neither of them had taken action yet, a strong sense of death was already filling the air, and the surrounding temperature seemed to be even lower.

    He had never taken any chances in the first place, so he had already anticipated the foreplay of the end of the Osmanthus and Sword discussion, so he didn¡¯t think it was too sudden: ¡°Is it Zhao Sixie¡¯s people, or Xu Chen¡¯s people?¡±

    Zhao Sixie is the head of the Zhao family, and Xu Chen is Chen Chong¡¯s mother. Chen Shaobai kills people without any calculation, but these two are the only ones who have the ability to recruit strong swordsmen.

    "Hahaha, why not tell you? I am a guest of the Zhao family, but I have also accepted Xu Chen's bounty. No matter who I am, I must kill you today! The feeling of killing a genius is so wonderful"

    Although the middle-aged man in black was a little arrogant, he didn't talk too much. When he saw Chen Shaobai unsheathing the long sword in his hand, he immediately staggered his steps like a plow, crossed the gap at lightning speed, and stabbed Chen Shaobai with his sword.

    The swordsman's body is extremely powerful. Although Chen Shaobai has made great progress in the past few days, it was not until the sword came within an inch of his chest that the opponent's figure barely formed a picture on his retina.

    The jet of sword energy had even pierced the cotton-padded clothes. His pupils suddenly shrank into dangerous needle-like shapes, and his blood boiled like a burning fire. His reaction speed immediately increased by a notch.

    What about the swordsman?  Let you feel my tricks to push the bottom of the box!

    Chen Shaobai's right foot stamped on the ground fiercely, like a steel support. His whole body showed a perfect and stable shape. His body was stiff with swords, his waist was in one piece, his spine was pushed inch by inch, and his strength penetrated.

    The figure disappeared, and the sword in his hand exploded into a blue thunder.

    Explosive Sword Gang!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 40 The three realms of swordsmen, fight!

    The figure disappeared and Wanzai turned into thunder. Chen Shaobai's reaction speed was obviously beyond the expectations of the middle-aged man in black. The two men faced each other with their swords, and they both shot with all their strength. Even if he wanted to hide at this time, he couldn't.

    However, the middle-aged man in black made a move that Chen Shaobai was very familiar with - he slightly adjusted his body shape, pointed his lower abdomen at the jade-green long sword, stepped forward instead of retreating, and took the initiative to step forward.

    It turned out to be the trick that Chen Shaobai used to defeat the weak when he first fought Xiong Yingjie with a bone-cutting knife!

    Pfft!

    The long sword entered the body, thunder exploded, and flesh and blood flew everywhere.

    "You didn't expect it! This is the swordsman's vitality!"

    The middle-aged man in black seemed to have undergone pain tolerance training, coupled with his extremely strong vitality. After his abdomen was exploded with a sword, not only did his face not show any pain, but instead showed a hint of ecstasy that he had a chance to win.

    The three realms of the swordsman: [Cleaning the marrow and exchanging blood], [Using the sword to control the gang], and [Glazed mirror].  As long as the first step of marrow washing and blood exchange is reached, the vitality and physical fitness will be ten times that of ordinary people. The strength can carry a cauldron and the arm can lift a thousand pounds. The damage that would cause death to a mortal is not so unbearable for a swordsman.

    The sword in his hand was slashed horizontally, and the target was Chen Shaobai's right arm - he was a very vengeful person. He was so seriously injured by Chen Shaobai that even if the swordsman's recovery ability was much stronger than ordinary people, he would still need to rest for more than a month.  So he wanted to destroy Chen Shaobai first, and then slowly humiliate him to death.

    At this point, it was impossible to dodge. Chen Shaobai's eyes instantly flashed with a trace of violence, and a ruthless aura came out of his body. He actually suppressed the human instinct to avoid, and he took the initiative to lower his shoulders and move toward the opponent.  The sword blade hit hard.

    Click it!

    This is the sound of shattering shoulder blades.

    ¡°Ho ho¡­¡± Breathing heavily like a broken windmill, the middle-aged man in black laughed wildly and took three or five steps back, letting Wan Zai slide out of his body.

    The hot blood pouring out of their wounds soaked and melted the white snow under their feet, forming red puddles that exuded a fishy-sweet smell.

    As a guest minister who specializes in killing, the middle-aged man in black knows better than anyone else what kind of injuries his sword has caused to Chen Shaobai. Although this world does not have a clear and detailed division of muscles and bones, he can also determine that Chen Shaobai's right arm has been abolished.  He no longer has the ability to kill enemies with his sword.

    ??Left-handed sword?  What a joke!  Human experience is limited. Even if Chen Shaobai started practicing from his mother's womb, he would never become any stronger.

    "Hahaha! Little bastard, you are indeed very strong. When you were at the peak of the swordsman level, you were able to use Yu Gang's skills at a higher level. Even if you were placed in Zihuan City, you would be considered an above-average qualification. In this Muxi City, you are even more of a super genius. But  You are going to die here today, your banknotes and your sword are all mine!"

    The middle-aged man in black kept talking. On the one hand, it was due to his own morbid psychology, and on the other hand, he relied on the strong physique of the swordsman.  Within two or three breaths of the truce, his bloody abdomen had stopped bleeding. The longer it was delayed, the better it would be for him.

    The destructive power of a good sword covered by Jian Gang is far greater than that of Sanqian Jinggong who has not been blessed with Jian Gang. Therefore, his sword almost cut into Chen Shaobai's entire shoulder, and even the bones of the chain bone and thorax were affected by the remaining power of the sword.  Crushed, just shy of puncturing a lung.

    There is only a bit of flesh on the shoulder, how can you fight with a sword?

    Looking at Wanzai, whose body is as green as jade, the middle-aged man in black showed a trace of longing in his eyes: "Three thousand fine craftsmanship is such a waste in the hands of a little guy like you!"

    "Really?" Due to excessive blood loss, Chen Shaobai's face was a little pale. Coupled with the rapid repair of Qi therapy, the wound was sore, numb, and painful, making the muscles on his face beat unconsciously.

    After one breath.

    Chen Shaobai shrugged. Although he still felt a little sluggish, he could still kill people with a sword.

    "You, you! Are you a human or a ghost!" The middle-aged man in black suddenly took five steps back. Perhaps due to blood loss and serious abdominal injuries, his steps were a little shaky, and he suddenly stepped into the air and slipped to the ground.

    "The person who takes your life!" Chen Shaobai stepped forward, Wan Zai drew a beautiful arc, and landed heavily on the opponent's neck.

    Pfft!

    The round head was blown away by the blood pressure, and a handful of thick red silk was smeared all over the floor.

    Chewing a mignonette fruit and swallowing it, Chen Shaobai endured the stagnation in his body, carried the opponent's good sword behind his back, and searched roughly.

    "Hiss No wonder they can invite such powerful people, they are really willing to spend money!" Looking at the two dark purple thousand-tael silver notes in his hand, Chen Shaobai gasped in shock.

    ? ?Although he had managed to heal the injury before, it was like it was stuck with strong glue. Just violently slashing the enemy with the sword had torn the wound open again, so he suppressed the severe pain in his right arm.  , quickly put away the loot, and while swallowing the mignonette, he repeatedly used the air therapy technique on himself.

    The wound was sore and numb, as if thousands of ants were crawling and biting it. This experience suddenly made him understand why people in previous lives always compared "thousands of poisons eating the heart" with "Ling Chi".

    Thirteen mignonette fruits were taken into his abdomen, and he was healed repeatedly with thirteen Qi therapies. A quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaobai could finally move his shoulders and wrists flexibly without any hindrance.

    At this time, the blood puddles on the ground had been frozen into pieces of crimson crystal.

    "Fortunately, I have the habit of carrying mignonette with me, but it's really a luxury to eat thirty-nine taels of silver in one go." Although I didn't hesitate at all when I spent 600 taels of silver to buy Miao Yuqin a Paulownia ice silk harp,  But when it was his turn to spend money, Chen Shaobai felt a little bit bitter - after all, practicing swordsmanship is a very expensive thing.

    But when he thought about getting another 2,000 taels of silver notes, Chen Shaobai suddenly became enlightened. Thinking of the recent achievements, the fear he had for swordsmen for a long time because of Chen Kuangyin gradually dissipated. With the thought clear, he felt that Wanzai in his hand was more powerful.  Get handy.

    What about the swordsman?  You can still cut it down with your sword!

    The final round of the Osmanthus fencing debate is just a competition between Chen Shaobai and Li Shuqing. There may be many children of aristocratic families and contestants who love swordsmanship coming to watch, but there are only two protagonists: Li Shuqing and him.

    So when Chen Shaobai arrived at the black brick courtyard, more than thirty sword-like eyes glanced back and forth at him.

    "Xiaobai, why do you look so ugly? My mother said that you are starving when you are in this situation, so you need to eat more meat to replenish your body." The big man Dianji carried a four-foot-long giant sword on his back, walking like a dragon and a tiger.  He came to Chen Shaobai, touched his bald head, and said angrily.

    In the second final, Noriji lost to Li Shuqing. He defeated his unskilled opponent with a sword just now and confirmed his identity as the third place. If the number of silver dragon eyes this year is the same as four years ago, he can still be ranked.  One.  The reason why he hasn't left yet is to watch the final sword showdown of Osmanthus fragrans.

    noob?

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyes twitched. Just when he was about to answer, a fiery red sword light struck his head

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One Chapter 41 Victory without Fighting

    Having just experienced a life-and-death fight, blood flowed all over the ground like it was free. Chen Shaobai's reaction speed was much slower than usual, so when the sword hit him, he didn't react at all.

    By the time he realized this, the fiery red sword tip was already touching his forehead.

    "Who is this who doesn't follow the rules?"

    When Chen Shaobai thought that he was about to be reincarnated again, the red sword immediately hovered, fully demonstrating the superb swordsmanship of the sword holder.

    Li Shuqing looked at him with admiration as he put the sword into its sheath. After a while, he actually clapped his hands.

    Snapped!  Snapped!  Snapped!

    "Brother Shaobai is indeed no ordinary person. He can still talk and laugh with ease despite having a long sword on his body. It seems that not only is his realm far superior to that of Shu Qing, but his spiritual cultivation is also the same."

    Chen Shaobai slowly took back the hand that was subconsciously on the hilt of the sword. He didn't bother to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. He made sure that the other party was not mocking him. He cursed secretly in his heart and said, "You're welcome."

    "Neither arrogant nor impetuous, Brother Shaobai is indeed a role model for us. No wonder he can easily kill Chen Chong and Zhao Zongren with his sword. No wonder he can cross the ranks to display the complete Yu Gang technique."

    Your sister is a role model!  I'm too scared to move, okay?

    Chen Shaobai couldn't help but rolled his eyes, noticed the effective information revealed in the other party's words, and immediately asked: "The art of Yu Gang?"

    Hearing him ask this, Li Shuqing's face suddenly became strange. She looked at him for a long time before continuing: "Brother Shaobai, hasn't he studied the art of Yu Gang?"

    "No." Chen Shaobai answered matter-of-factly. He had never heard of this thing at all. The second level of swordsman's sword control was somewhat similar, but it must not be the same thing.

    His fingers involuntarily polished the flaming red sword hilt at his waist. Li Shuqing opened his mouth, but before he spoke, he sighed: "Alas you are the real genius"

    After sighing, before Chen Shaobai could continue to ask, he began to narrate in a daze: "Control the wind, control the Gang, and Zhen Gang, they are the abilities of the swordsman, the swordsman, and the swordsman respectively."

    "It is not difficult to control the wind in the realm of swordsman. As long as you practice hard on the sword and swing the sword like clouds and water, you can gather all the strength of your body, penetrate the sword, and condense the surrounding airflow to defend against the enemy."

    "The difficulty of Yu Gang in the realm of swordsman is increased tenfold. Not only does it require a thorough knowledge of the sword in the opponent's hand, but also the mastery of controlling the changes in the air flow, and controlling the sword branch to transform the Gang wind to be more destructive. Generally speaking,  Only after you become a swordsman by [cleansing marrow and exchanging blood] can you fully control it, so the second of the three realms of swordsmanship is [controlling the gang with the sword]."

    "As for the True Gang in the swordsman realmany sword held in the hand can be used like an arm, with three feet of clear light, turning decay into magic, and any grass, tree, flower, or stone can be turned into a sword."

    "It is said that there is a higher qi-quenching realm above this, but I know nothing about it."

    I have learned a lot!

    The three realms of a swordsman: cleansing the marrow and exchanging blood, using the sword to control the gang, and the glazed mirror.  Exploding Sword Gang is the secret technique in [Use Sword to Control Gang]. It can be said that as long as Chen Shaobai's physical fitness breaks through, he will immediately become a master in the middle range of swordsmen.

    Chen Shaobai blinked and did not interrupt. Looking at Li Shuqing's unfinished expression, he knew that the other party still had something to say.

    Sure enough, when Li Shuqing was stunned for only two or three breaths, he continued with emotion on his face: "It is extremely difficult to master the art of Yu Gang without a teacher. Many people who have just entered the realm of swordsmen are extremely difficult.  No strong person can fully control it. Therefore, there are related methods in many advanced swordsmanship secret books, such as the Chen family's "Overlapping Waves" and my family's "Chengjing". But even so, it is still very difficult to practice. I am very  I practiced to the peak of swordsmanship at the age of eight, and went out to practice and seek breakthroughs. Now I am twenty-five years old, and I still have not fully understood the mystery of purity."

    "Compared with Brother Shaobai, who is self-taught without any teacher, I am simply an ignorant fool."

    Thinking of Chen Chong¡¯s killer move before his death, Chen Shaobai suddenly realized that the opponent¡¯s shapeless three-fold sword gang and his own exploding sword gang were both involved in the high-level gang energy of Yu Gang¡¯s art.

    "No wonder the swordsman assassin just now didn't fight me head-on, but took the initiative to mutilate himself. It turns out that he was only in the first stage of marrow cleansing and blood exchange, and he didn't know how to control the Gang!" Seeing Li Shuqing's gloomy expression, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt a little embarrassed.  , then he spoke to comfort him: "The top three will all have Silver Dragon Eye as prizes. As long as they take it, they can break through and become swordsmen. Then it will be much easier to practice Yu Gang."

    "In the past few years, I have been traveling in Fengzhou, and I have accepted a lot of spiritual beings. How can it be that simple!" Li Shuqing was able to put aside his wealth and noble status, and wander around to grind out the troubles.He practiced swordsmanship and his will was extremely tenacious, so the darkness only lasted for a moment. After taking a deep breath, he returned to normal.

    "Brother Shaobai, there is only one question now. Did you perform the Yugang Technique that day against Chen Chong at a super level on the spot, or did you master it completely? If you can master it skillfully, you don't need to fight today. You might as well  Admit defeat, lest you harm your peace and lose your life."

    So simple?

    Chen Shaobai can¡¯t believe it. Although he lost a lot of blood and consumed a lot of physical energy in the battle just now, he has studied the Zhao family¡¯s meditation secret book in the past few days and has greatly improved his body control ability to be able to sustain a battle.  It's even less of a problem to cast the Explosive Sword Gang once.

    "Well, let's get out of the way a little bit."

    Dianji and the surrounding disciples of the aristocratic families seemed to be looking forward to it, so within two breaths of his words, an open space with a radius of more than five feet was quickly vacated around Chen Shaobai.

    With his hand casually resting on the green sword hilt at his waist, Chen Shaobai stood loosely, as if he was integrated with the surrounding environment.

    Suddenly, the sword and the body seemed to be connected, and they stopped at the same time, no longer distinguishing each other.

    With his heart beating violently like a burning fire, Chen Shaobai's figure disappeared instantly, and Wanzai in his hand turned into a stream of light.

    Boom!

    The Explosive Sword Gang exploded violently, and the air flow swept away the heavy snow in the entire black brick courtyard, making it clean and bright.

    With the sword in its sheath, Chen Shaobai had a smile on his lips: "How?"

    After being stunned for a long time, Li Shuqing seemed to have some understanding, and his face was filled with ecstasy: "So that's it! I'm too obsessed with the records in "Chengjing"! With my physical fitness, as long as I understand  Once you get through this layer, you will be able to break through soon. You should have expected it a long time ago, this is the right thing to do"

    The mania of crying and laughing lasted for as long as a stick of incense. Seeing him behave like this, he was surrounded by people who were addicted to the sword. Thinking of the hardships and hardships on the road to the sword, he felt a little sad for a while, but no one bothered him.

    After venting his anger, Li Shuqing seemed to have changed a lot. Although his expression was a little haggard, his eyes were extremely bright. He stepped forward quickly, made a swordsman salute to Chen Shaobai, and suddenly raised his hand: "I surrender!"

    "Silver longan ripens every four years. Although it is more and more rare, there is definitely one that will be the champion of Osmanthus fragrans sword theory."

    As the essence of spiritual wood, the priceless silver dragon eye is just obtained?

    Before Chen Shaobai had time to rejoice, the three mignonette branches in front of him changed.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 42 Silver Dragon Eye

    Three sky-high trees surround the black brick courtyard. Their thick green jade-like branches extend into the Beiyuan. Three distinctive small fruits hang from the tips, exuding a strong cinnamon aroma.

    ??Different from the usual orange-yellow mignonette fruits, these three show a half-silver and half-yellow color.

    Li Shuqing's surrender seemed to be a key to a mysterious door. As soon as he finished speaking, a wisp of clear silver light appeared out of thin air on the ground half a foot high, like ox hair filaments intertwined together, but it seemed clear and clear.  Feeling of clutter.

    The silver light quickly became richer and gradually covered the entire courtyard. Bathed in this light, Chen Shaobai felt that his weak body felt much more comfortable.

    Long-term practice of swordsmanship day and night has given him keen eyesight. Even in this glory, he can still see something vaguely.

    In Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyes, this ball of silver glow is like an inspired elf, which is constantly being drawn and integrated into the three silver dragon eyes, becoming a powerful catalyst for ripening the essence of the spiritual wood.

    With the injection of light, the light yellow on the fruit is gradually covered with silver. After five breaths, the brilliance fades away, and these unusually colored mignonette fruits are completely mature.

    No, at this time, they should be called Silver Dragon Eyes. From then on, they are no longer ordinary objects containing spiritual energy, but the essence of spiritual trees.

    "A mirage? Or a projection of light and shadow?"

    Chen Shaobai was stunned and in disbelief: "Anyway, this is too coincidental, just like like someone is controlling their maturity."

    Although Li Shuqing was also a little emotional, he was not as surprised as he was: "It's shocking, isn't it? It feels almost like a replica of the scene four years ago. However, I met Zhao Zongjie in the first round and was defeated by him.  He pressed one head hard with extraordinary speed and ended in a disastrous defeat. But today he was killed by your sword, and I can enjoy this silver dragon eye. The changes in the world are really unpredictable."

    "But there seems to be more light today than that time four years ago?"

    Soon, the three fruits were assigned to the winners.

    Chen Shaobai holds a silver longan in his hand. Naturally, he has to take a closer look at something he has worked so hard to obtain.

    The size of the silver longan is almost the same as that of a longan. It is round and full, covered with a silver light film, and has golden lines wrapped around it. It is elastic. He even suspected that he used an ordinary sword to chop down the essence of the spiritual tree.  It won't cause any damage to it.

    Although it also comes from the three giant trees above the head, it is different from the ordinary mignonette sold in the market. This silver longan exudes a fragrance similar to mint. It is not strong, but it has the effect of clearing the mind and concentration.

    Chen Shaobai turned his head and looked at the silver dragon eyes in the hands of Dian Ji and Li Shuqing, and found that not only were they much smaller than the one in his hands, but they also had no golden lines at all, and only had a clear silver color. Although they looked quite  Although it is extraordinary, it is obviously not as good as the one in my hand.

    Seemingly noticing his gaze, Dianji and Li Shuqing looked back. Both of them were swordsmen with keen senses. They immediately noticed the difference between the three silver dragon eyes, but they just thought about it for a while and were immediately relieved - they had obtained it.  If you are not satisfied with one bullet, how will those dead swordsmen cope with their suffering?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Many talented swordsmen were defeated not by their enemies' swords, but by their own desires.

    "While the three of them were filled with emotion, a young man wearing gold silk shoes, a golden robe, and a purple gold crown on his head walked quickly and looked at them carefully as if he were a junior.

    But the three winners, who have always been proud, were not dissatisfied at all. Instead, they let it go, because they knew that the person in front of them was not much younger than their grandfather.

    The person who came was none other than Chen Kuangyin, who took the Zusun Fruit and extended his life by more than twenty years.

    Chen Kuangyin stared at the three of them for a while, seeming to have come to some conclusions in his mind. He tilted his head slightly, as if listening to something. After a moment, he said coldly: "Although you are still very weak, you still have some value.  .So after signing the agreement for this mission, these three silver dragon eyes will be yours."

    The head of the Chen family has always been cold, direct, and ruthless towards others. His style of speaking and doing things is completely random, without any concern for the feelings of others.

    "You still want to take on the mission?" Chen Shaobai was stunned by this sudden turn of events. He looked around and found that both Dianji and Li Shuqing had expressions of normality, so he hurriedly asked.

      It turns out that the winner of each osmanthus sword competition must accept a task from the city lord if he wants to get the essence of the spirit tree, and this silver longan is used as a deposit. If he can complete the task, there will be more  subsequent rewards.

    As for why he had to accept it, Li Shuqing answered the question with just one sentence.

    "Who do you think is in charge of these three mignonette trees?"

    Nonsense, of course

    Chen Shaobai suddenly realized.

    Swordsmanship competitions, murders being acquitted, and booties being collected were all phenomena that made him subconsciously believe that he was in troubled times.  But in fact, the Shang State was able to stand for five hundred years. Although the weather was not smooth and the country and the people were peaceful, its rule over Kyushu was as stable as a piece of iron.  In the five hundred years since the founding of the People's Republic of China, there has been only one riot a hundred years ago. Apart from that, there have been no wars.

    No matter how incompetent Fengzhou Mu is, he also holds the position of the city lord of Muxi City and is an official appointed by the imperial court. If someone blatantly defies the rules he has set, he will become an enemy of the entire Shang Kingdom.

    Although Chen Shaobai is confident in his swordsmanship, he is not stupid enough to become an enemy of the state's violent organs.

    Besides, looking at the relaxed expressions of the two people around him, he felt that the mission conditions should not be too harsh.

    After verbally agreeing, Chen Kuangyin waved his hand gently, and a contract written in black and white came into Chen Shaobai's hands.

    The paper is white, as tough as cowhide, and the handwriting is regular, with a cool and domineering tone.

    "Chen Kuangyin's handwriting, this contract must have been signed by him personally. However, does Fengzhou Mu have the ability to invite him? Even if he can, he does not need to write it himself Weird thing!"

    Chen Shaobai didn't want to think too much. He suppressed the idea as soon as it came up, so he concentrated on looking at the contract in his hand.

    The content is not complicated. In a quarter of an hour, he has studied it over and over again three or five times.

    After confirming that he understood the content correctly, Chen Shaobai raised his head with a strange expression.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 43 Swallow!

    Not because it¡¯s too difficult, but because it¡¯s too easy!

    According to the contract, those who win the Osmanthus Lunjian competition only need to participate in the entrance examination of state-level institutions within the specified time, and they can obtain the qualification to own Silver Longan, which they can deal with at will.  It does not stipulate that contractors must successfully pass the exam, they just need to participate.

    There is no penalty for failure, and there are subsequent benefits for success.

    The only somewhat binding condition is also very simple: "After six years, you must return to Muxi City and serve for four years."

    Although it is simple, it still needs to be notarized and processed by the judicial agency, reported to the Xuanzhou Imperial City, and then synchronized with the records in various states and cities.  Once he violates it, he will be punished by being jailed and cast aside by the world at the least, or being quartered with nine swords at the worst.

    Chen Shaobai calculated with his fingers that even if he completed his military service in Muxi City, he would still be twenty-six years old and in his prime, so he simply wrote the three characters "Chen Shaobai" with a pen.

    "Fortunately, I have been urged by Xiaomiao over the years, so I managed to learn a little bit, and my writing is not too ugly."

    Chen Shaobai, who thought that all swordsmen were illiterate, was satisfied and looked in Noriji's direction with some evil intentions.  He subconsciously thought that even if a tall and muscular man like Noriyoshi couldn't directly press his fingerprints, his handwriting would not be easy to see.

    However, when his eyes fell on the contract belonging to Noriji, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt like he was struck by lightning.

    On top of the contract written in black and white, in addition to Chen Kuangyin's handwriting, there is also a line of delicate and graceful regular script. The font is so beautiful that everyone who sees this line will think that it should belong to a foster child.  A young lady from a rich family who is unknown to others.

    Don¡¯t they all say that words are like people?

    Chen Shaobai felt that his self-esteem was hit hard, and his worldview collapsed instantly: "Dianji, your words"

    "Huh? My mother taught me to read and practice calligraphy since I was a child. Over time, it became like this." Noriyoshi seemed to know that his handwriting style was a bit weird, and he touched his bald head with some embarrassment when he answered.

    Chen Shaobai was angry and looked in the direction of Li Shuqing.

    ?????????????????????????????

    "You are worthy of being educated in ethnic studies."

    Giving up the idea of ??competing with others in calligraphy, Chen Shaobai clearly realized for the first time that he was not suitable for literature. He unconsciously touched his hand on the hilt of the sword as green as emerald at his waist, and suddenly felt much more at ease in his heart.

    "Sure enough, swordsmanship is the path that suits me best"

    The signing process is not simple. In addition to the deed written in black and white, it also requires a series of processes such as witnessing by a notary and recording by the competent authority.

    Seeing some officials he had never seen before busying back and forth in the black brick courtyard, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt bored, so he sat down cross-legged and silently studied the secret meditation book from Zhao Zongren.

    It took five days to get this nameless black book. Because it was full of obscure words and no illustrations, Chen Shaobai recited it over and over again until he confirmed that there were no omissions or errors, and then he  It was burned cleanly by a fire.

    Meditation practice and using mental power to move blood in the body is not as easy as he imagined. He tried for five or six days in a row and failed even once. The improvement in physical fitness was almost insignificant.  But even so, his ability to control himself has improved a lot.  Otherwise, the middle-aged man in black could have died with a single strike from his shoulder. How could he still have the energy to talk and laugh here?

    Running the method recorded in the book, Chen Shaobai felt that his body was gradually emptying out, his hearing was getting sharper and sharper, his heart was beating like a drum, and the blood was rushing back and forth in the blood vessels, making a splashing sound, like the waves crashing.  Shore general.  He could clearly perceive these changes, feel the flow of blood, and even attach his consciousness to it, but he could not move even a little bit.

    ¡°After all, the spirit is too illusory, and it is extremely difficult to turn it into reality and act on the blood.

    Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind, and Chen Shaobai used Qi Healing Technique on himself.

    Muscle contraction is normal, bone elasticity is normal, and blood flow velocity pathways are normal

    Chen Shaobai confirmed that nothing had changed, but the temperature of his body suddenly rose. As the heart pumped out the blood forcefully, his limbs were burning like fire, numbing and tingling. But at this moment, his perception of the blood seemed to  It became clearer and clearer.

    It will happen when conditions are ripe.

    The blood in his blood vessels and the blood in his muscles seemed to have become a long sword in his hand. He could use his fingers like an arm to move as he pleased, instinctively following the route recorded in the unknown meditation secret book.Get up.

    It is very dangerous to artificially manipulate the body's habits that have been developed for more than ten years. Therefore, even with the reference of the secret book, Chen Shaobai did not dare to use all his strength. Instead, he carefully moved the blood little by little and felt their moisture carefully.  and washout effect.

    Chen Shaobai was awakened by a hunger he had never experienced before.

    In the past, the boiling stomach acid made him feel unbearable, but until now, he didn't know what real torture was. Not only the stomach that holds food, but also the intestines secrete digestive juices crazily, in an incredible way.  It contracts and relaxes at a rapid rate, as if it is trying to completely decompose and absorb the last bit of food nutrients in the body.

    At this time, a fragrance similar to mint stew came from the object in his hand. Human instinct took over. Chen Shaobai swallowed it without even looking.

    Strange to say, as soon as the silver longan entered the belly, it was like two Taihang mountains being thrown into the flood, blocking the flow and blocking the waves, and the hunger was immediately reduced.

    After completing all these actions, Chen Shaobai noticed the changes around him.

    There were few stars in the moonlight, and the three giant mignonette trees emitted a faint green light. The fragrance was not as strong as in the daytime, and became a little softer.

    There were only four people left in the huge black brick courtyard.

    "Xiaobai, you finally woke up, but I'm starving to death." Without even looking, Chen Shaobai determined the identity of the speaker.

    Hearing these words with a rustic flavor, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt warm in his heart. He stood up with some emotion and threw two mignonette fruits towards the other party: "Are you the reincarnation of a starving ghost? Take it to fill your stomach first."  . Where is Li Shuqing?"

    "He was worried about the loss of the silver longan's spiritual energy, so he went home first." Noriyoshi answered vaguely while chewing.

    Thinking of that person¡¯s character who could give up everything for the sake of swordsmanship, Chen Shaobai thought it was reasonable.  He shook his head slightly, but then he saw a middle-aged man who had a good relationship with him, and quickly made a swordsman's salute: "Why are you here?"

    The visitor has slender eyes and a long beard, and his hair is tied up with a silver band. Although he is not tall, he still has a majestic temperament.

    It is Ba Qingtian.

    But at this moment, he and Chen Kuangyin were both staring at Chen Shaobai with strange expressions on their faces. Without answering directly, they both said in unison:

    "You take care of yourself first."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 44 Do you dare to fight again?

    Take care of yourself?

    Chen Shaobai was a little confused and was about to ask, but suddenly he felt a burning pain and high fever coming from his abdomen.

    The silver longan I just swallowed!

    This is not the essence of spiritual wood. It is simply a fireball emitting infinite light and heat!

    "Uncle Ba, I'm sorry."

    Chen Shaobai gave Ba Qingtian a fist, without any unnecessary movement, he closed his eyes and sat cross-legged.

    He does not have the ability to look inside the body and see the details as described in the legendary stories, but his study of "Emergency Thunder", "Xuanji" and the unknown meditation secret book gave him a keen perception of the internal organs of the body.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and the other senses became more sensitive. The original unclear and accurate pain was instantly locked in the stomach, and the burning pain also expanded, gradually starting a prairie fire.

    What does it feel like to swallow a red-hot anvil alive?  Chen Shaobai didn't know it before, but now he knows it personally.

    The pain became more and more severe, and he gritted his teeth violently, fearing that he would cry out and lose face in front of others.

    But some things are not based on human will. When Chen Shaobai was so cruel that he refused to cry out, the iron in his stomach suddenly exploded.

    Bang!

    A muffled sound came out of his body, and Chen Shaobai's thick cotton clothes were completely soaked with sweat in half a breath. His eyes widened, and he felt a mouthful of sweet blood welling up in his throat, and he couldn't help but roar like a beast.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a good seedling was wasted like this.¡±

    His ears trembled slightly. Chen Kuangyin seemed to have caught the spot where the explosion came from. He waved his golden robe suddenly and was about to leave. But just after taking two or three steps, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, so he turned around and faced Ba Qingtian.  Asked: "Why don't you save him?"

    "A man should face all the hardships alone. How can he become a great person if he demands others for everything? That's not good, that's not good."

    Old man Ba ??Qingtian shook his head, and the silver hoop on his head swayed back and forth, like an old scholar in a private school: "I can help him for a while, but I can't help him for a lifetime. Besides, he has a strong will and may not need anyone's intervention."

    "Oh? Since Mr. Fengzhou Mu said that you have extraordinary eyesight, let me just take it for fun." Chen Kuangyin turned around, his expression still a little unconcerned.

    The conversation between the two was extremely short, but Chen Shaobai felt that he had been tortured for decades.

    The silver longan was decomposed by gastric acid, and the medicinal properties were not harmonized at all. It was released suddenly, directly exploding his stomach. The raging medicinal properties burned and boiled in his body, like thousands of sharp knives cutting his body.  Under such cruelty and destruction, even a person made of pig iron will be washed into iron slag.  So after Chen Kuangyin heard the explosion, he immediately prepared to walk away instead of continuing to observe the development of the situation.

    "But Chen Shaobai has the help of Qi Healing Technique. As long as the injury is not fatal in one blow, he can take on all the devastation no matter what kind of damage it is.  I don't know whether it was the energy from the Silver Longan that made up for the physical needs of the body, or the severe pain that covered up the hunger. The side effects of the Qi therapy didn't seem very strong.

    Degrees and seconds are like years.

    Every breath is subjected to countless tortures, and every heartbeat is a torture.  Chen Shaobai was a homebody in his past and present lives, and had only been practicing swordsmanship for a few months. Under such torture, his consciousness gradually became blurred, and he wanted to give up the idea of ????survival.

    But every time he couldn't bear it any longer, Miao Yuqin's figure would appear in his mind. The other person's smiles and smiles became his sustenance and hope for survival. His subconscious mind was at work, and he repeatedly used his anger on himself again and again.  therapy.

    "Huh? What is he talking about?" Chen Kuangyin listened attentively when he heard Chen Shaobai murmuring in a low voice as if he was dreaming with his eyes closed to endure the pain.

    A quarter of an hour later, he finally put together the intermittent fragments: "When heaven is about to entrust a great responsibility to this person, he must first strain his mind, strain his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, deplete his body, and mess up his actions. Therefore,  If you move your heart and forbearance, you can gain what you can't do."

    Chen Kuangyin thought about this sentence several times in his mind and was silent for a long time: "Ba Qingtian, your eyesight is indeed good. On the road of swordsmanship, Chen Shaobai may be able to go further than me."

    "Now you only have the strength of a new swordsman? Judging from this, if you survive for another twenty years, with better luck, you may really be able to break through to the Qi Tempering Realm and become a Sword Immortal. Then you will be able to  He is unparalleled. Why belittle oneself?" Ba Qingtian glanced at him and said some shocking words.

    "There are two billion people in Dashang, and there are only a few dozen people who can successfully enter the Qi Tempering Realm. Back then, you were brilliant and unparalleled in talent at Fengzhou Academy, but you couldn't"Broken?  Now you are trying to comfort me, how ridiculous!  "

    The two of them looked at each other and closed their eyes in deep thought.  As for Noriji, he had already put away the Silver Dragon Eye and was sitting cross-legged, not knowing what he was practicing.

    The sun rises and the moon sets, the sun sets and the moon rises, and the cycle repeats over and over again.

    During this period of time, Ba Qingtian and Chen Kuangyin were like immortals who did not eat the fireworks of the world. They did not eat water or rice, and did not say a word.  The color of Chen Shaobai's face also changed from pale to sallow, and then gradually turned rosy again.

    The long and long breathing suddenly became rapid, and then returned to normal. Chen Shaobai reached out to lift the layer of salt from the sweat on his face, and slowly opened his eyes.

    In addition to himself, there were five people in the yard: Miao Yuqin, Xiaoyao, Ba Qingtian, Dianji, and Chen Kuangyin.

    "I'm sorry for making everyone worried." Having said that, Chen Shaobai held up Miao Yuqin's obviously thinner face with distress as he spoke, and gently kissed the bright red spot between her eyebrows: "However, I am so far away  The swordsman is even closer."

    After breaking through to the realm of swordsman, you can use secret methods to move Qi and blood to nourish the meridians. At that time, the two of you can have sex. Chen Shaobai had already told his fianc¨¦e about this, so he mentioned it again. Miao Yuqin's slightly pale face  Two red clouds flew up from the sky, and his voice was as quiet as a mosquito: "I hope you're fine."

    Turning his head, he saw Xiaoyao who was also slimming down. Chen Shaobai's heart trembled. He didn't know how to face it. He could only laugh twice and pretend to be bold: "Xiaoyao, why are you so thin? Xiaomiao these days  Abused you?"

    "No!" Xiaoyao was originally a thin beauty with an oval face, but now she is even more pitiful. However, she has a physique that has been transformed by a spiritual creature, and she is not bad in spirit. The charming Danfeng's eyes widened, "It's not you yet, what's the harm?  My sister and I have been worried for many days, and it¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    The tenderness and resentment in these words made Chen Shaobai feel his scalp numb. He secretly wiped a cold sweat in his heart. He glanced at his fianc¨¦e secretly, but did not read any displeasure on his face. After heaving a sigh of relief, he immediately made a decision.  decision.

    He moved his body, shaking off the salt that had accumulated on his cotton-padded clothes. He slowly pulled out Wanzai from his waist, and stared at Chen Kuangyin: "Do you dare to fight me again?"

    The sexual energy of Silver Long Eye Medicine is turbulent, and it is a mixture of good and evil. Although most of the spiritual energy is hidden deep in every corner of the body, Chen Shaobai has also benefited a lot from these days of suffering.

    Although we have not yet achieved a breakthrough, we still have the confidence to fight again.

    Seeing the high-spirited Chen Shaobai, Chen Kuangyin's slightly thin lips traced a hint of coldness, his chin tilted up slightly, and he looked at him with disdain: "You have read too many legendary stories, little guy, do you think that digesting the essence of the spirit wood will increase your power? Since  If you are not afraid of defeat again, then I will help you."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 45 What is a Sword Immortal?

    The two have many similarities in personality. Once they reach an agreement, they will never say another word. They act vigorously and resolutely, showing a military demeanor.

    Chen Kuangyin suddenly pulled out the black ice sword at his waist, and seemingly flicked it out gently and deftly. The action was simple and direct, but also the most effective.

    Even the most clumsy moves can have powerful destructive power once given extraordinary strength and speed, and the invincible body of the swordsman realm is the source of power.  So as soon as he took action, the black ice sword exploded like a thunder, which was almost the same as the effect of "Emergency Thunder" after practicing to the Mahayana.

    When the sword was unsheathed, the swordsman with strong eyesight could only barely catch the fleeting black light, but had no chance to react at all.

    But when he saw this sword that was as powerful as wind and thunder, Chen Shaobai felt a little happy.  Because in the last battle with Chen Kuangyin, he couldn't even see the opponent's movements clearly. Now, although he can't say that he can see through the secrets of every move, he still has enough time to counterattack.

    ????????????? Lifting his wrist backwards, and then stopped suddenly in the air to change his posture. Following his thoughts, Wan Zai instantly turned into a dark green light, aiming at the strongest point of the black ice long sword's attack and collapsing towards it.

    Clang!

    A string of orange and red sparks splashed out from the intersection of the two, blending with the snowflakes in the sky, returning to nature.

    "You can control it immediately after your physical fitness increases. This little guy has such a strong understanding! He has cultivated to the peak of swordsmanship at a young age, and he can still keep his mental state above the swordsmanship. Does he have the heart to cultivate the secret book?"

    A move was exchanged between lightning and flint. Chen Shaobai's performance made Chen Kuangyin's eyes a little surprised, but he soon returned to calmness, as if there had been no mood swings at all: "However, if you look at the entire Fengzhou, like him  There are many talented people, and I have seen people who are ten times more talented. Besides, potential does not equal strength, and it is not worthy of too much attention."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of mind, Chen Kuangyin bent his knees slightly, with his waist as the hinge, and his wrists shook nine times in a row. The black ice sword that had been broken open by half an inch turned into a stream of light again and passed through fiercely.

    He is also the person who won the laurel crown in the Osmanthus Sword Theory many years ago. He has already practiced the "Die Lang" secret swordsmanship passed down by the Chen family for hundreds of years to the ultimate state.  Slashing, stabbing, teasing, poking, tapping, any of the most basic sword moves in his hands can be enhanced with the Ninefold Sword Gang at will.  Dielang Jian Gang is a fusion of nine ordinary gang winds. Even if there is a stone wall in front of you, it will be blasted open.

    Once entering the state of sword fighting, Chen Shaobai immediately put aside all distracting thoughts and devoted himself to dealing with the enemy in front of him. No slight change in the opponent's body could escape his eyes, so the contempt in Chen Kuangyin's heart seemed to be magnified a thousand times.  In front of you.

    "Die Lang? This is your move I've been waiting for."

    Being underestimated by his opponent, Chen Shaobai did not feel angry. Instead, he chuckled, raised his sword, and stabbed forward.

    His figure disappeared immediately, leaving only a sword carrying the sharp wind.  Just before the two swords collided, his figure appeared again, injecting new vitality into Wanzai and speeding it up instantly.

    Jian Gang is a creation in which all the strength of an individual's whole body is gathered through a long sword. It is powerful but fragile.  As a performer, Chen Shaobai naturally understood the structure thoroughly, so he gently vibrated along the weakest point and immediately collapsed and reorganized it, triggering a new power.

    Green light and black light collided in the air, as if two thunderbolts were detonated. Even though they were more than ten feet apart, the aftermath caused the snow on the bricks and tiles in the courtyard to fall.

    Manpower is sometimes scarce. At least the invincible physique of the swordsman realm is only for the same kind. Facing such an explosion, Chen Kuangyin had to use his legs to tear the wind and use his strength to retreat five or six steps before he could stop himself.

    Chen Shaobai only took three steps back.

    At this point in the competition, it was actually him, a junior at the peak of his swordsmanship, who had the upper hand.

    Maybe it¡¯s the young man¡¯s inner nature that makes Wanzai hang at an angle. Chen Shaobai¡¯s face showed a hint of joy: ¡°How? Do you want to continue fighting?¡±

    In fact, this is nonsense. The difference in strength between the two seems to be that if they continue to fight, when the fight gets angry, they will not be able to hold back at all, and it will be a life-and-death situation.  Regardless of the similarity in appearance or the fact that the other party had been merciful to him, it was impossible for him to be cruel again.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Facing Chen Shaobai¡¯s ostentatious inquiry, Chen Kuangyin flicked his wrist with a cold expression, sheathed the black ice sword, turned around and left, leaving only one sentence that echoed in the black brick courtyard.

    "After six years, remember to come back and serve."

    &nbspLooking along the opponent's back, I saw the purple gold crown on top of his head standing proudly in the wind, and a long sword with a scabbard as black as ink on his waist, which added a bit of power like a finishing touch. Chen Shaobai had to admit, even if  Chen Kuangyin could handle it calmly even if he was tied with his juniors, which would destroy his prestige, and he could be called the hero of his lifetime.

    " Among the people he has encountered and heard of in his two lifetimes, only Ba Qingtian can rival him.

    In the past, the strong man who could abuse him at will with a long sword can now fight to a tie with him, and he will definitely break through again in a short time. For a while, Chen Shaobai felt more comfortable than ever before.

    "My mind is still a little light-hearted, this is not good!" Suddenly realizing that something was wrong with his state, Chen Shaobai immediately closed his eyes and took a deep breath.  When he opened his eyes again, all the arrogance and frivolity in his eyes disappeared, leaving only a look of indifference.

    "Don't be arrogant in victory and don't be discouraged in defeat. You can maintain a true self at all times. Only in this way can you have a glimmer of hope to become a sword immortal. Shaobai, you performed very well, very well!" Ba Qingtian is always paying attention.  Following Chen Shaobai's actions, he naturally noticed his changes. He was overjoyed for a moment and revealed some unknown secrets.

    Realizing his gaffe, after saying this, Ba Qingtian immediately sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and looked like he wanted to learn some experience from other people's battles.

    "Sword Immortal?"

    This word aroused the desire for eternal freedom in his heart. Chen Shaobai suddenly felt his heart burning. He was about to speak and ask, but he saw the other party's look of unwillingness to mention it.

    After hesitating for a while, he still shamelessly asked: "Uncle Ba, what's going on with the Sword Immortal? I heard that there is a realm of qi quenching above the swordsman."

    The muscles on Ba Qingtian's face trembled slightly, he opened his eyes and sighed: "Since you call me Uncle Ba, I won't hide it from you. There is indeed a person above swordsmen and swordsmen.  The mysterious and unpredictable realm, whoever steps into it is the Sword Immortal."

    "What is a Sword Immortal?"

    "He who rides on the wind with his sword and eliminates demons in the world. He who eats delicious food and drinks dew, subdues his Qi and refines his spirit is called a Sword Immortal."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: The third update today. If you like this book, please vote for it. How about it?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 46 Zihuan City

    The sword rides on the wind to eliminate demons in the world; there is wine and joy, but without wine I will be drunk; a thousand cups of drunkenness will not make me drunk, but I am the wine swordsman.

    Ba Qingtian's half-written and half-white narration evoked Chen Shaobai's memories. The poems and essays in the computer game before the time travel emerged in his mind. His dark eyes were shining with a glimmer of light, so bright that it made people uncomfortable.  Dare to look at him: "Sword Immortal is not just a legend?"

    "Since I am willing to tell you, it is certainly not a legend."

    The wind and snow fell on Ba Qingtian. It did not melt at all, but piled up bit by bit, as if he himself was a piece of ice and did not emit extra light and heat. But Chen Shaobai was dazzled by the enthusiasm inspired by the wonderful prospect.  , did not notice this.

    "Thendoes our great businessman have a swordsman?" Chen Shaobai asked stutteringly.

    After hearing what he said, a mysterious smile appeared on Ba Qingtian's lips: "Normally speaking, it exists in all nine states. But when you have the opportunity to visit Xuanzhou Imperial City in the future, you may be able to see it."

    "That's it." Chen Shaobai suddenly realized.

    He finally understood why the laws of the Shang Kingdom were so ridiculously lax for those who practiced swordsmanship.

    In this era of cold weapons, as long as a force has a sword fairy in charge, it is equivalent to a small country with nuclear bombs in the previous life. Even if the military, economic, and political strength are not very weak, no one dares to bully them casually, because they have and coveted  The ability to perish together.

    How terrifying and efficient is it to use a sword to kill an enemy hundreds of miles away and carry out beheading operations?  For the country, if thousands of sword practitioners die, as long as it can create one sword immortal, it is worth it!

    Chen Shaobai looked up at the sky. Pieces of goose-feather snow magnified in front of his eyes like bedding. A sweet smell filled the tip of his nose, so his curiosity about this magical world became more and more intense and uncontrollable.

    Human beings can cultivate to the state of eating vegetables, drinking dew, subduing qi and refining the spirit. Although we don¡¯t know how it works, if we can enter that state, it must be within a very short time.

    "Flying swords and projectiles kill people hundreds of miles away"

    Hearing Chen Shaobai's unconscious murmur, the muscles on Ba Qingtian's face twitched: "Killing a hundred miles away? Don't believe the records in those official and unofficial histories. These things are not reliable at all. Although the Sword Immortal is strong, he is also a mortal body.  , how can it be so defiant!"

    These words woke up Chen Shaobai like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning: "Did Uncle Ba see the Sword Immortal take action with his own eyes?"

    Ba Qingtian raised his eyebrows: "If you are interested, you can ask Chen Kuangyin, he knows more."

    "Forget it" Although Chen Kuangyin is very likely to have something to do with him, that person's cold personality is really chilling.

    Chen Shaobai thought about the rationality issue carefully and found that he couldn't figure it out based on his own level. So he blinked and finally asked the key question: "How to become a swordsman?"

    This sentence stabbed Ba Qingtian's pain point like a steel needle. His emotions were turbulent, and his body temperature also rose sharply. The layer of snow covering his shoulders was directly vaporized by the high temperature. His eyes suddenly widened, and his voice was like a bell:  "You haven't learned to walk yet, and you want to learn to fly? You have just started in the art of swordsmanship, so don't be too ambitious!"

    Every word struck Chen Shaobai's heart, like a dream before he woke up: "Greed, anger, ignorance, love, and evil are desires. Anger is listed as the second of the seven emotions. It really makes sense!"

    So he straightened his clothes and said solemnly: "Thank you, Uncle Ba, for your guidance. I think you are being reckless."

    "That's all, since you have great ambitions, I can't stop you."

    Ba Qingtian stood up, led Dianji out of the black brick courtyard, and said: "Sword training, in addition to the own conditions of talent and perseverance, also requires the consumption of countless resources. The entire Fengzhou  From a personal perspective, the place with the richest cultivation resources is undoubtedly the Fengzhou Academy in Zihuan City."

    "Purple Huan City, Fengzhou Academy."

    Thinking about these two place names, Chen Shaobai's eyes sparkled, and he wanted to set off immediately: "Thenthe opportunity for breakthrough should be in Zihuan City"

    ¡­¡­

    "Are you really going to leave?" Xiaoyao didn't have much scheming, she asked very straightforwardly, with a hint of loneliness in her naturally charming Danfeng eyes.

    It was originally the pose of the city, and coupled with the pink silk skirt of the landlord, Xiaoyao seemed to become more and more like a sludge.

    " Luo Hua deliberately flowed and the water was ruthless. Chen Shaobai asked himself if he was a saint who could sit still and keep calm. He was afraid that if he continued in this stalemate, he would do something that would disgrace his fianc¨¦e, so he nodded heavily and said: "Yes."

    "Can't it be delayed for a few days?"

    "Two of the three heroes of Muxi City fell in my hands. It's okay for Chen Chong to fall, but Chen Kuangyin doesn't."After all, the rest are just kittens and puppies, not worth a damn.  But you don¡¯t know that I still have the Zhao family¡¯s meditation secret book.  Although I am not afraid, I cannot help but consider Xiaomiao's safety.  "

    The fragrance of virginity coming from the other party made Chen Shaobai feel a little dazed. He shook his head and revealed part of the reason.

    Even if it is not for a breakthrough, but just to fulfill the contract of the official residence, he must take the assessment of Fengzhou Academy. Otherwise, he will be exiled for nine thousand miles at the least, imprisoned for life or even quartered with swords at the worst.

    "The secret meditation book of the Zhao family is just the most inferior blood refining method. If you want" Halfway through her words, Xiaoyao seemed to think of something, and her face flushed anxiously, "My sister is protected by me, who dares to touch her?"  she?"

    "How many more days will we stay, and then what?"

    "Then" Xiaoyao's voice gradually became lower and her activities ceased.

    "Brother Bai has signed the contract and must take the assessment of Fengzhou Academy Sister, how about we go to Zihuan City together?" Feeling that the atmosphere was getting colder, Miao Yuqin made a suggestion that made both of them feel a little bit cold.  Conative proposal.

    "Sister-in-law, you are playing tricks on me! Be careful, you are playing with fire!" Chen Shaobai's heart jumped twice, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    But Miao Yuqin¡¯s attention was focused on Xiaoyao, and she didn¡¯t notice the change in his expression at all: ¡°Sister, Xiaomiao still wants to learn etiquette and music from you, can we go together?¡±

    Xiaoyao looked back and forth between the two of them for a long time, hesitating to speak, and sighed faintly: "No, my aunt wants me to stay in Muxi City, and I can't leave until I become a swordsman."

    "That's it" Miao Yuqin was confused by Chen Shaobai's monster-like progress and thought that the swordsman realm was as common as carrots and cabbage on the street.

    "That's it! Xiaoyao, we are destined to come thousands of miles to meet each other. If there is fate, the three of us will definitely meet again."

    In the end, it was Chen Shaobai who had the final say.

    Although Osmanthus Lunjian is not known to ordinary people, it is extremely famous in some upper-class circles.  Chen Shaobai participated in the competition at a young age with his hair tied back. Not only did he win the first place in one battle, but he also had the upper hand with Chen Kuangyin in two moves. For a time, he was rumored to be a god, and the name "Blood River" resounded throughout the entire Muxi City.

    But the parties concerned knew nothing about these, because

    One day after thoroughly digesting the Silver Longan, Chen Shaobai and Miao Yuqin left the courtyard where they had lived for half a year and headed towards the main city of Zihuan in Fengzhou.

    At this time, the two of them had no idea what bizarre and cognitive-subverting things would happen along the way.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 47: Touring the Mountains and Forests

    Strange to say, just twenty miles out of Muxi City, the wind and snow suddenly stopped, as if we had entered another world directly.

    The two horse-drawn golden chariots, running side by side, sped past the pipeline, kicking up a burst of flying dust.

    Seeing that the sky was a little dark, Chen Shaobai drove his carriage off the official road and stopped by a sparse forest.

    After tying up the horses and feeding them with some of Chengyunxuan¡¯s exquisite horse food, they were finally able to relax and enjoy some leisurely time.

    The joyful chewing of two horses, one white and one black, actually attracted his greedy mind, but when he thought about the tasteless fire cakes, he immediately lost interest.

    "Eggs mixed with black beans, and specially prepared soy milk? Tsk tskthe beasts these days are more precious than humans."

    Thinking of the effort he had put into taming these two unruly beasts, Chen Shaobai felt itchy with hatred, but he was reluctant to use a whip because even after three days, the words of the Chengyunxuan man were still clearly in his ears.  echoed.

    "I heard you praise this carriage to the heavens. It's both rideable and livable. It's function is really good. Let me ask, how long does it take to ride it to Zihuan City?"

    "Chengyun Chengyun, as you can tell from the name, our chariots are famous for their speed. Besides, Muxi City is not far from Zihuan City. It only takes three months to get there."

    "'only' three months."

    "Young hero, young hero?"

    "How long does it usually take if you walk?"

    "Brands are rampant in Fengzhou recently, so it's better not to walk at night, young hero. Because it's dark and it's inconvenient to travel. Considering the accommodation problem, it can take as short as two years or as long as three years."

    ¡­¡­

    "Bai, it's done." Seeing Chen Shaobai and the two horses being serious, Miao Yuqin handed over a piece of fire cake with a smile.

    The bread is covered with a layer of shredded dried meat and mignonette cut into thin strips, exuding a rich meaty aroma, but the simple processing seems to have the magical effect of turning decay into something magical.

    "Isn't this a pie? I never noticed before that Xiaomiao has a talent for cooking." Chen Shaobai took the pie with some emotion and took a big bite. The rich meaty juice of the mignonette soaked into the dried meat and  Chew the flour cake carefully, and the more you eat it, the sweeter it becomes. Even the flaws in the material of the fire cake itself are not covered up.

    "tasty!"

    Chen Shaobai chewed the cake according to the record, but within three or five breaths, the entire cake was eaten into his belly.

    "Xiao Miao, why are you still eating this stuff?" Chen Shaobai was dumbfounded when he saw Miao Yuqin holding a piece of dough cake and eating it with water.

    "There are still more than three months to go. You like to eat mignonette. If I save a little, you can eat more." Miao Yuqin has been studying the Four Books and Five Classics at home since she was a child. She was extremely brainwashed by "Feng Nu Xun"  , who believes that the husband is the guide for the wife, is simply a replica of the classical Chinese women.

    However, Chen Shaobai, who traveled through time in the 21st century and experienced an era called gender equality, did not take this for granted at all. He was completely moved by his fianc¨¦e's casual concern: "There are plenty of mignonette fruits, don't be afraid of wasting it, eat as much as you want."  Eat as much as you want. After we finish eating, let¡¯s change our taste.¡±

    This is true. After learning that it would take three months to travel, Chen Shaobai immediately went shopping in the city and spent a thousand taels of silver to buy up all the mignonette fruits in various shops.

    "There are still more than 300 pills left, which are enough for snacks!" I made a lot of money from Osmanthus Lunjian, but after buying these spiritual trees, my family's assets immediately shrank to 650.  two.

    In this regard, Chen Shaobai did not feel any pity at all, and even felt that it was well worth the money. After all, food with spiritual energy like mignonette cannot be bought with money everywhere.

    ??For many sword practitioners, they are priceless treasures.

    "Save some food Even if you go to Zihuan City, you still have to practice." Although Miao Yuqin is a little naive, she is not stupid. She knows that her man's swordsmanship is the foundation of everything, and she knows everything  I can move, but I don¡¯t want to mess around with the resources for swordsmanship training.

    Poor in literature and rich in martial arts.  Every swordsman consumes countless resources, and many children of aristocratic families even use massive amounts of ginseng, angelica, shark's fin, deer antlers and precious foods containing spiritual energy.  It can be said that if there are not enough resources, even a peerless genius who is not seen in a thousand years will not be able to practice good swordsmanship.

    And since he began to practice the Secret Code of Meditation and gradually mastered the method of moving blood, Chen Shaobai's appetite has become more and more astonishing. Without mignonette supplements, one person's appetite can even be comparable to that of four strong men.

    Although his fianc¨¦e¡¯s tone was tactful, after having been together for many years, Chen Shaobai knew that the beauty in front of him was different in some ways.He would always be unexpectedly stubborn when facing each other. Since the other party had already made up his mind and could not dissuade him, he stopped talking and just stood up, took out the Yintong Ice Silk Piano from the carriage and set it up.

    "I haven't hunted for more than half a year. If I don't move around, the hunting skills I have practiced so hard will be completely wasted. I hunt and you play the piano. As long as the sound of the piano continues, I know you are well."

    "I won't go far, don't worry."

    Chen Shaobai is a nostalgic person. He stored the hunting bow and broken Mengde in a box for later memories, but he did not expect that they would come in use today.

    The Silver Sword Tai Zhong was left as a gift to Xiao Yao, but now it is no longer with him.

    After some gentleness, he casually cut off a young sapling, used its wood core to process a few arrows, picked up his equipment, and stepped into the forest accompanied by the melodious sound of the piano.

    The ground was covered with blue pine needles, which were very comfortable to step on. The quiet fragrance of the forest surrounded him. Chen Shaobai put one hand on the hilt of the Wanzai sword, closed his eyes, and seemed to blend into the environment.

    He walked with his eyes closed, but he could still walk like a car, just like his usual stroll.

    Since the medicinal properties of the Silver Longan erupted, his body seemed to have become a furnace, completely digesting and sealing it, but it could not be absorbed.  He estimated that he had absorbed roughly 30% of the spiritual medicinal power during the three days of suffering in the black brick courtyard of Muxi City.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Walking in the forest with his eyes closed, he felt that the deeper he went, the denser the trees became. Chen Shaobai knew that it was connected to the famous Fengzhou forbidden land Zixia Slope, so he only wandered around the periphery to patrol.

    With his ears twitching slightly, Chen Shaobai opened his eyes silently and caught a glimpse of a one-horned elk from the corner of his eye. He slowly took off the long bow and arrows and pulled them suddenly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The bow was like a full moon, and the bowstring made an unbearable sound. This made the target elk feel a little uneasy, so it kicked the ground with its hooves, trying to escape.

    But how can Chen Shaobai¡¯s chain of arrows be so easy to escape?

    With a loud "bang", the elk's spine was directly broken, and its body was cut in two. The body weighing more than a hundred kilograms was lifted up with great force until it hit an orange camphor tree.  It reluctantly stopped breathing.

    "I have been practicing swordsmanship hard for the past six months, and I have never touched a bow and arrow. I didn't expect that bowsmanship would not retreat but make progress. The research on swordsmanship in this world has reached its peak. The saying that one method can lead to all methods, is this the truth, right?"

    Chen Shaobai felt a little happy and walked as fast as flying, ready to step forward to harvest the prey.

    At this moment, a white light suddenly flashed into his eyes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 48 Purple Eyed White Fox

    Fellow Taoists, brothers and sisters, please pay attention!  This is the first time this book has been recommended!  Whether you can get better recommendations in the future depends on this week's results.  Nanwu is here to officially ask for collection!  Recommended vote!

    Starting from now, until next Friday, there will be three updates every day. If the collection of "Wushuang Immortal Sword" exceeds 1,000, Nanwu will immediately release five updates.

    Well "Doomsday Wish" has written 1.25 million words, and I got the medal for "Habitual Explosion" early on.  Nan Wu always keeps his word and never goes back on his word. There is no need to doubt his character.

    Everyone picks up the firewood and the flames are high, please help you!  !  !

    If you work hard, Nanwu will naturally help!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Seeing a flash of white light in front of his eyes, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt a warning sign in his heart and immediately took two steps back before finally seeing the lineup of the incoming man clearly.

    A pair of big dark purple eyes are stuck on the face like a sticker, with a pointed face and a long mouth. A short tail of only two inches behind is tilted upward. The white fur is shiny and watery. It is actually a white fox as big as a palm!

    "Tsk tskExcellent-grade fur, it would be good to use it as a pair of gloves." Chen Shaobai admitted that the little guy in front of him was very cute, but he had no idea of ??raising him at all.

    He has been hunting in the mountains all year round. Although he is not well versed in domestication, he also knows that these animals are not well-raised at all. They are all white-eyed wolves. If you want to treat them as poultry, you are simply joking with your own life.

    When Chen Shaobai was about three years old, a hunter from Qiuhuanquan hunted a tigress in the mountains and brought the cubs, which were less than a month old, to raise. Everyone admired and admired her.  However, one night half a year later, the man's neck was bitten off by a tiger cub in his sleep, and he died.

    Although the young tiger was not able to escape punishment and his bones were soaked in wine, the bloody lesson was still before his eyes.  This is also one of the reasons why he never domesticated eagle dogs.

    Moreover, if Chen Shaobai hadn't absorbed 30% of the medicinal properties of Silver Longan and his physical fitness had soared, I am afraid that with his previous dynamic vision, he would not have been able to catch this seemingly harmless little fox at the speed.

    With a speed that even a peak swordsman cannot see clearly, how would he respond if a fatal blow was delivered to him in his sleep?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With two wooden arrows sandwiched between the index, middle, and ring fingers, the long bow in his hand was quickly pulled into a full moon shape. The bowstring made of wooden tendons made an unbearable sound under the tremendous force.

    This purple-eyed white fox has a very keen sense of spirituality. While Chen Shaobai drew his bow and nocked an arrow, the body that had been munching on deer meat froze. Its short round tail trembled slightly, and the hair on its body exploded and swelled.

    "It looks like marshmallows, so cute"

    Chen Shaobai's mouth twitched. Just when he was about to release the arrow, he suddenly caught a trace of extremely human pleading in the other party's eyes.

    "This little fox has become a spirit?" Thinking of the legend of crows feeding back food in his previous life, he suddenly became interested: "Are you hungry?"

    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Chen Shaobai sneered and shook his head: "I have been at home for too long, and Xiaomiao is too well-behaved. I don't have anyone to quarrel with, so I am so bored that I am talking to a fox."

    But the next moment, the little fox¡¯s reaction shocked him.

    I saw it blinking its moist purple eyes and nodding repeatedly, as if it was afraid that if it was half a beat slower, it would be shot to death by an arrow.

    After a moment of silence, Chen Shaobai slowly loosened the bow string and retracted the arrow, then pulled out Wan Zai Lai from his waist and held it with a sword.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The dark green light flashed away, and the sharp sword cut the one-horned elk's leg in half.

    ???????????????????????????????????? out??

    The white fox seemed to be psychic. When it heard this, it glanced at Chen Shaobai gratefully, scratched the ground with its small claws, and then flashed to the location of the deer's legs like an alien phantom.

    Once again, he was surprised by the explosive power of this little guy. Chen Shaobai used his sword to condense the sword, and sword flowers bloomed on the body of the one-horned elk.

    After all, he is a seasoned and skilled hunter, and he also has superb swordsmanship, so in less than half a quarter of an hour, he completely peeled off the edible parts and fur of the prey, even the meat and fur.  The blood in his body was also shaken out by his movement of the sword.

    An entire elk, including the edible parts and valuable parts, only weighs about eighty kilograms, not even a stone.

    Chen Shaobai suddenly wrapped the blood-drained and crystal clear meat with deerskin that was not stained by dust.??I was in a happy mood. I used to stay in Muxi City. In addition to practicing hard all day long, I would fight with others with swords. I had extraordinary swordsmanship, but I couldn't use it in life.

    If his thoughts were heard by other swordsmen and scholars, he would probably be criticized immediately. You must know that after more than five hundred years of cultivation and guidance of public opinion, swordsmanship has become a very sacred thing in the Shang Kingdom.  Come to slaughter chickens and dogs, thin skin and remove bones?  Absolutely blasphemous!

    "Huh? Why haven't you left yet?" Seeing that the little fox had already chewed up a deer leg weighing dozens of kilograms until only the bones were left, Chen Shaobai seemed to have mastered the skill of changing his face, and his expression immediately turned cold.

    Although he has been hunting in the mountains for fifteen years, because of his superb bow skills, Chen Shaobai is not as dependent on hounds and falcons as other hunters. In addition, he has seen the cunning and ferocity of wild animals in the mountains, so he has a good impression of these animals.  Also indebted.

    The white fox blinked its moist purple eyes and looked at him pitifully.

    "You want to eat more?" Chen Shaobai's mouth twitched, and he was not stingy. He took out two pieces of crystal clear meat from the deer skin, threw them out casually, and walked towards the outside of the forest without looking back.

    Gulu, Gulu.

    Two consecutive swallowing sounds came from behind, making Chen Shaobai's eyelids jump wildly.  Through the rhythm of the wind, he felt that the petite and cute white fox swallowed the two pieces of venison that were larger than its body without any chewing action.

    "Is there something wrong with your feeling?" This is a serious question. If the information transmitted by hearing and vision conflicts, it is very likely to become a factor in the failure of the sword fight, so he cannot help but ignore it.

    Turning his head sideways, he found that the little fox was lying face up, with its round belly slightly bulging, looking very cute.

    "Can a fox's limbs make such movements?" Chen Shaobai felt that he was too ignorant, and his worldview collapsed within a few days. "Besides, it is only as big as a palm, how can it be swallowed?"

    This does not comply with the laws of physics!

    Seeing Chen Shaobai turn around, the little fox's newly bulging belly immediately deflated and looked at him eagerly.

    "there is none left!"

    Mother, Xipi, does this guy think of me as a mobile meal ticket?

    Chen Shaobai held the meat bun in his left hand and held a sword in his right hand. His steps were crisscrossed like scissors splitting the ground, tearing through the strong wind ahead, and ran back wildly.

    After changing directions ten times in a row, Chen Shaobai thought he had gotten rid of the white fox. A smile appeared on his lips, but when he glanced out of the corner of his eye, he saw the other side looking at him eagerly.

    "You can't take it back with you. Girls can't resist such cute little things. It would be terrible if Xiaomiao wants to adopt it!"

    Then, there was a man and a fox running around in the woods like crazy.

    Such an unusual movement awakened a forest overlord who had fallen into hibernation.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 49 The giant snake opens its mouth

    "Meow, meow, meow" The little fox seemed to have forgotten his purpose and regarded this as a chasing game, playing enthusiastically.

    "You are a fox, not a cat. Don't imitate other people's sounds!" Hearing the voice coming from behind, Chen Shaobai twitched the corner of his mouth and complained, since people can cultivate into the sword fairyland of eating wind, drinking dew, submissive Qi and refining the gods.  In the world, the meowing fox is not so difficult to accept.

    One person and one fox were flying back and forth in the forest, so happy.

    Suddenly, Chen Shaobai felt his heart tremble, gripped by an inexplicable fear.

    He was very familiar with this feeling. It was the feeling he had when he went hunting in the mountains for the first time when he was twelve years old and encountered the eye-catching white tiger.

    The little white fox rushed over without realizing it, slammed into him behind him, was bounced away, and rolled twice on the ground before slowly stopping.

    It was extremely intelligent. Although it did not feel danger, when it saw Chen Shaobai's reaction, it immediately stood up on the spot and looked around like a human being.

    "Little guy, please leave quickly, we are in big trouble this time."

    Chen Shaobai now holds a long sword, and his strength is many times that of twelve years old. He can still feel the shadow of death, which can only explain one problem.

    The creatures that came were also countless times more powerful than the eye-catching white tiger.

    A strong stench swept over him, along with a damp and sticky feeling, which made Chen Shaobai feel that the Wanzai in his hand was inexplicably heavier.

    Hisssssssss

    The trees in the distance fell one by one, and his ears keenly caught the sound of heavy objects sliding rapidly on the ground. Chen Shaobai's mind automatically calculated the approximate size of the person coming, but he still couldn't believe it.

    "It's about five feet long, and its weightcan't be estimated." This was the second time today that he questioned his hearing.

    A five-foot-long creature, when stretched upright, is almost the same as a five-story building. What kind of strong heart is needed to support such a huge body and survive?  Could it really exist?

    Soon, he no longer had to think about it, because a huge black python had appeared in front of him.  It swallowed the bright red snake letter, poked out its flat triangular head as big as a door board, and stared at one person and one fox with a pair of slender and narrow eyes.

    Facts speak louder than words, seeing is better than hearing. Such a behemoth slid in front of him at an exaggerated speed. No matter how reluctant he was to admit it, Chen Shaobai had to pull out Wan Zai and pointed his sword at the opponent.

    " Swallowing with difficulty, feeling that the dry throat was soothed, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt helpless and helpless.

    The giant python¡¯s thick and long body is covered by trees, and it looks like it stretches endlessly. Any human standing in front of it will probably be scared to death. Chen Shaobai can face it with a sword, which is very courageous.

    But what happened next scared Chen Shaobai and almost threw away Wanzai in his hand.

    Because, the giant python with a black gem-colored body suddenly opened its bloody mouth. It did not spit out poison or attack with its fangs, but

    "You are actually injured? Where is your father?" The python has a humane smile on its head, and even hides a trace of unknown ferocity.

    ¡°Meow meow meow meow¡± The young purple-eyed white fox¡¯s hair exploded and turned into a ball of snow again. It looked fierce, but it gave people a sense of bluff.

    "Hahaha! That guy Xun Ling was so domineering that he finally got his retribution and was killed by humans!" The black python's two three-foot-long fangs flashed with cold light. It looked at Chen Shaobai carefully, and the corners of its mouth showed  A hint of ridicule, "The little guy with amazing aura has revived today, just in time to feed you."

    With these words, Chen Shaobai also reacted to the shock of the python's opening. Hearing that the other party said that he wanted to treat himself as food, he became so angry that he drove away all his fear.

    "Although I don't know what you are, but if you want to eat me, you have to ask the sword in my hand if you agree." The long sword outlined a sword flower in the air, and Chen Shaobai had a trace of determination and arrogance in his eyes.

    In the previous life, humans dominated the world, were the spirit of all things, and occupied the top of the food chain. Even ligers, tigers, wolves, and leopards were kept in cages and watched at will. Would he have to succumb to these furry and horned animals in another world?  Of course it¡¯s impossible!

    Stunned by Chen Shaobai's bold response, the black python's head-sized flesh sac on its head swelled up, seeming a little surprised. Then, its body vibrated as if it had turned into a blower: "It's just in your hands."  That broken sword? If a swordsman among humans came, I would still be a little afraid, but a little guy like you Huh!"

    The black python is so long and powerful that just by the amount of breath it takes when speaking, it can lift the wind.There was a gust of wind, and the last cold snort was like thunder. The strong wind was flying. If the little white fox hadn't reacted quickly enough to hug Chen Shaobai's calf, it would have been blown away directly.

    After finishing speaking, the python's black jewel-like tail swept across, cutting off countless trees and dragging out several afterimages in the air. The speed was frightening. If it weren't for some obstacles, Chen Shaobai wouldn't have been able to see the opponent clearly.  Actions.

    Faced with such a terrifying behemoth, Chen Shaobai did not retreat but advanced, and suddenly stepped forward, all his strength seemed to be placed on the long sword in his hand.  So Wan Zai immediately turned into a green stream of light. The moment before the sword light collided with the snake's tail, his body trembled and his power penetrated.

    Bang!

    The Explosive Sword Gang displayed its ferocious power, sending several pieces of black scales and clumps of flesh and blood flying away. However, the huge force from the long sword caused Chen Shaobai's body to fly high to the ground. If he hadn't subconsciously held on tightly, I'm afraid that  This time the collision caused the sword in his hand to be blown away.

    The mighty force as deep as the prison seemed to vibrate and shift all his internal organs. A mouthful of salty blood surged into his throat. He couldn't help it and spurted it out.

    "It is said that you can hit a snake within seven inches. With such a big body, you can only rely on your feeling. I hope you hit the vital point"

    Plop!  Chen Shaobai's body floated backwards like a cannonball and hit heavily on a group of soft and elastic objects. Although his consciousness was a little blurred, his eyes were dark and his ears were ringing, he could barely make out the person behind him.  The one who licked his flesh pad was the little fox whom he had known for less than a quarter of an hour.

    Feeling a little moved, Chen Shaobai chewed up the mignonette fruit that he had put in his mouth in advance, swallowed it, and shook his head: "Qi therapy!"

    His body temperature suddenly rose and plummeted, and he felt much better. The pores all over his body seemed to be opened under the influence of Qi therapy, like millions of windows, draining out the turbid air generated by the healing of injuries in the body.

    Stabilizing the long sword in his hand, Chen Shaobai stood like a mountain in front of the purple-eyed white fox.

    hold head high!

    In an instant, the long and narrow snake eyes on the black python's head turned blood red.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 50 The Three Realms of Demonic Beasts!  Congratulations to Mohan!

    "This place is not even considered to be on the outskirts of Zixia Slope, how could such a freak be bred!"

    Chen Shaobai held the awe of nature in his heart, but held Wan Zai tighter in his hands.

    An increasingly colorful world slowly appeared before his eyes. Before he could taste the feeling of being at the top, he would never be willing to die in a corner where no one cared about him.

    At this moment, Chen Shaobai's mind and body were completely in harmony. Every inch of his body could be clearly felt, and his power could even reach the tips of his hair.  In this state, he could even "see" the hidden parts of Silver Longan's remaining medicinal power.

    The heart was beating wildly, and the blood was rolling in the body, pulling out the medicinal power of the silver longan from the hidden area, merging it, and quickly melting it into the body.

    10% spiritual medicinal power.

    Two percent, three percent.

    In just two breaths, Chen Shaobai completed the work that he had previously been able to complete in three days of seclusion in the black brick courtyard of Muxi City.

    But the spiritual medicinal power of Silver Dragon Eye is integrated into the blood, and it seems to turn the blood into a sharp blade, tempering and cutting every muscle fiber, and piercing deeply into the bones. The blood penetrates into the bone marrow, and the violent medicinal power and spiritual power inside  It was a mess.

    For Chen Shaobai, every beat of his heart is an inhuman suffering.

    On the one hand, he hopes to stay in this state for a longer time, but on the other hand, he does not want to endure such pain.

    The so-called pain and happiness is probably this state.

    When there was still 40% of the spiritual medicine in his body, Chen Shaobai felt that his body suddenly swelled and broke through a layer of shackles.

    The world in front of you has become more visible. You can catch the faint fragrance of the little fox in the smell of snakes. Your hearing has become more and more acute. You can even feel the fine lines on your palms after holding them tightly for thousands of years.

    Except for the fact that his body's enlargement was an illusion, everything else seemed so real. The ability to more clearly control the changes in the surrounding environment gave Chen Shaobai endless joy and satisfaction. At the same time, it also gave rise to a stronger desire to break through to a higher realm.  eager.

    He understood that he had made a breakthrough.  The most difficult part of cutting hair and marrow has been passed, and the bone marrow is as clear and white as frost and snow. He only needs to spend another two or three days to rest, and when the white calluses on his hands fade away, his body adapts to the skills, and his blood is full, rolling and boiling like magma.  At that time, he completely entered the realm of swordsman.  By then, the strength will definitely increase a lot.

    But will the monster-like python in front of him give him time?  The answer is obviously no.

    "Hey! Go to hell!" The black python that had always dominated the forest seemed to have never been so severely injured. It actually spit out snake letters and licked the wound on its tail. After two or three breaths, it finally  After recovering from the severe pain, he roared, opened his bloody mouth, and bit Chen Shaobai hard two or three times faster than before.

    Perhaps because he had just broken through the realm, Chen Shaobai's mental will was so-called concentrated and condensed. Although the opponent's movements were faster and faster, they seemed to be in slow motion in his eyes.

    Although it was in slow motion, his body couldn't keep up with the reaction speed at all. It was like a high-end system with low-end hardware, and the delay was terrifyingly long.

    Facing the thick black mist rolling out of the opponent's huge mouth, Chen Shaobai "slowly" stabbed out the long sword in his hand, his eyes as calm as a lake.

    With this sword thrust out, he didn't know if he could still survive, but the opponent would definitely die.

    He has enough confidence in his ultimate move.

    God¡¯s will is like a knife, and no one can predict it.  When Chen Shaobai was about to leave his life to God, a clearing roar came from a distance.

    "You monster, how dare you hurt people!"

    Then, time seemed to freeze.  A young swordsman in dark blue tights suddenly appeared. Her body flashed, dragging a long afterimage on the ground.

    If Chen Shaobai hadn¡¯t just broken through and couldn¡¯t even see the afterimage, he might have thought that just a strong wind had blown by.

    Arriving in front of the black python, the girl raised what looked like a wooden sword in her hand high and swung it down heavily.

    A three-foot-long solid sword beam ejected from the wooden sword and flew away a snake head as big as a door panel.

    "A little demon at the peak of the Bone Forging Realm dares to come out and harm people without even taking on a human form? It seems that Fengzhou is really going to be in chaos." The girl took back her wooden sword and muttered to herself.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Being sprayed all over by the thick snake blood, the speed of time seemed to suddenly return to normal. Chen Shaobai slowly sheathed Wan Zai and faced the girl.He handed over his hand and said: "Thank you so much for your help, Heroine. Although I dare not say that I will repay you with a spring of water, Chen Shaobai will definitely remember it in his heart."

    The opponent's strength was beyond Chen Shaobai's imagination. In his mind, he had become a being who could dismantle a Gundam with his bare hands.

    Such a scene made the girl smile happily, but then she realized that her performance was really not that of a superior. Thinking of the seemingly loyal but actually treacherous villains she encountered along the way from Xianzhou, she immediately turned her face cold.  He became solemn: "Chen Shaobai? That's a good name. I just saw you calmly facing danger, so I came to save you. You have a good temperament and a decent family background. It's a pity that your talent is too poor. Otherwise, you would have made great achievements in the way of swordsmanship."

    Is your family situation okay?  Too little talent?

    Chen Shaobai looked at the magnificent sword hilt hanging at his waist, and suddenly realized that as for the latter, he couldn't boast in the face of the opponent's extraordinary strength, so he asked: "Dare you ask the heroine's name?"

    "Zhu Mohan. I took this thing, is it okay?" The girl shook the wooden sword, and the human-sized tumor on the snake's head flew into her hand.

    "Of course there is no problem." The tumor was crystal clear, exuding a faint light and fragrance. Chen Shaobai knew at a glance that it was not a mortal thing, but if Zhu Mohan hadn't taken action, whether he would have lived or died was still a question, so he answered in disbelief.  Simply.

    "The one playing the piano outside is your sister, right? Monsters have been rampant in Fengzhou recently. [Zhuji], [Bone Bone], [Transformation], this snake is a little demon that is equivalent to the peak swordsman. However, it accounts for most of the talents.  It is so cheap that it can even survive the swordsman's first level. But in this world, there are countless monsters more powerful than it, and you are weak, so don't stay too far away from your sister."

    Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t understand what the other party meant.

    "If we say goodbye today, there will probably be no chance to see you again, so I have to remind you."

    "Although it hurts, I still have to say that your soul is different. Becoming a swordsman is almost the limit, and you are not suitable for practicing swordsmanship."

    After once again emphasizing the issue of talent, Zhu Mohan did not look at Chen Shaobai any longer. Her eyes focused on the little white fox for a while, and then she said with a little envy: "Xunling Fox, even if you have ordinary low-level qualifications,  There are also two kinds of magical powers nearby. If you can cultivate them well, even though Fengzhou is big, not many creatures can pose a threat to you."

    Looking at the little guy tightly hugging his thigh, Chen Shaobai knew that he had made a mistake. After exchanging pleasantries with the righteous girl, he began to deal with the huge body of the black python.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 51 Looking for the Spiritual Fox, Purple Eyes

    The black python was extremely powerful when it was alive and must have been the overlord in this mountain forest. Any ferocious jackals, tigers and leopards were as fragile as ants in front of it, but after being decapitated with a sword, its headless body looked more  Somewhat comical.

    "Sausage?"

    Chen Shaobai looked along the cross-section of the snake's body. What was covered under the hard scales was actually strong and fine muscles and blood vessels. There were no bones or organs at all. It looked a bit like the sausages that he often ate during New Years and holidays in his previous life.  .

    After everything settled down, he repeatedly confirmed that his life was not in danger. The little white fox stared at the body of the black python with bright eyes. It flashed away like a fishy cat. Its short limbs seemed to have no joint restrictions and were firmly fixed.  Caught on the snake, he devoured it.

    Seeing it eating so happily, Chen Shaobai also became somewhat interested. Although this black python can speak human words, it is not a human being after all, and he will not have any evil thoughts.

    So, he moved for thousands of years, and with a flick of the cloud hanging, the sharp sword picked out a piece of thin and dark red snake meat. The long sword trembled and the blood was easily drained.  After the blood stains faded away, the entire piece of snake meat showed a translucent color. The muscle texture was fine and tight, reflecting the gleaming light under the afterglow of the setting sun. It exuded a rich aroma. People would subconsciously think so without tasting it with their own mouths.  It is a great tonic.

    Chen Shaobai picked up the thin and transparent piece of snake meat and put it in his mouth.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ¡°Perhaps due to the loss of vitality, as soon as this piece of meat was taken into the mouth, it was directly melted by saliva before being chewed, turning into a fresh and tender juice and sliding into the esophagus.

    Although it is not mixed with any seasonings, its taste is extremely fresh, fragrant and salty. The natural taste that has never been tasted blooms on thousands of tongue buds. Chen Shaobai felt so comfortable that he closed his eyes unknowingly.

    "It seems that the little guy is still a gourmet If it hadn't been for him, I might not have recognized the delicacies in front of me. Could it be that the word "Xunling Fox" refers to this?" Perhaps it was because he had just shared weal and woe,  Perhaps because he had served as a meat pad for him before, Chen Shaobai's eyes towards the little white fox were more gentle and less wary now.

    "Bring more back home so that Xiaomiao can have a taste."

    Touching the sword hilt lightly, Chen Shaobai's wrist shook continuously, and the sword light danced.

    Swish, swish, swish

    Thirty square pieces of snake meat were piled neatly into a hill in front of him. Chen Shaobai estimated that it weighed about two hundred kilograms, but compared with the black python's huge body of unknown tons, it was only a drop in the bucket.

    After peeling off the snake skin and wrapping the meat, Chen Shaobai took a deep look at Xun Linghu and said, "Little guy, you are too stupid. Remember to be more careful in the future and don't be eaten as a snack by others.  Let¡¯s meet again in the future.¡±

    Although the young soul-seeking fox in front of him is priceless, even a swordsman like Zhu Mohan, who acts high and high, and the dragon sees its head but not its tail, values ????it. Chen Shaobai also knows that it is of great use, but he has lived and died together just now.  I don't want to use this unscrupulous little guy as a tool.

    With the speed of the little white fox, as long as he does not go deep into Zixia Slope, he can be at ease in this dense forest. But if he follows him, he will have to face countless scheming and cunning humans in the future.  For it, the dense forest outside Zixia Slope is the most stable home, safer and more suitable for growth.

    "Meow?" The little white fox swallowed the snake meat in his mouth, then turned around with a puzzled look on his face.

    "Don't pretend to be stupid with me. The human world is too dangerous. If we are destined, we will meet again."

    After saying this, Chen Shaobai turned around and left. The little fox seemed to be a child at heart. When he was presented with delicious food, he gave up the idea of ??following him and began to immerse himself in eating.

    After ten or so breaths.

    The little white fox suddenly sniffed. After confirming that Chen Shaobai had gone far, a look of determination flashed in its eyes. It closed its eyes suddenly, and spread a pair of petite and delicate paws flat on its chest, with little white lights gradually floating on them.  , I don¡¯t know whether it was released by itself or attracted from heaven and earth.

    Star points of white light condense into lines.  Threads of white light gradually escaped from its claws, radiated to the giant python's body, and wrapped it up.

    So, a magical scene happened.

    The five-foot-long body of the giant python compressed rapidly under the white light, and disappeared in just two or three breaths.

    Instead, there is a transparent bead. Inside the bead is a small headless snake. It is just because it is so tiny that it looks a bit like an earthworm.

    After doing all this, a wound on the claw of the purple-eyed white fox that was originally only half an inch suddenly burst open and extended.When it reached more than an inch, strange white blood dripped to the ground, soaking the blue pine needles beneath him.

    After swallowing the transparent ball, the little fox limped on the ground and quickly disappeared into the dense forest.

    After it left, the white blood evaporated quickly, suddenly covering a ten-meter radius with a layer of frost, with a slight sweet taste.

    ¡­¡­

    Immersed in the melodious sound of the piano, the scenes that happened tonight were replayed repeatedly in Chen Shaobai's mind, and the aftermath was lingering for a long time.

    The bone-forged snake demon who can speak human words, the white fox with purple eyes whose stomach capacity exceeds its own size, and the young swordsman Zhu Mohan who can inspire a three-foot sword with a wooden sword, there are so many things that are surprising, he  I need to digest it well and share it with my fianc¨¦e when I get back.

    A three-foot-long orange sword beam bloomed in his mind, and Chen Shaobai's eyes were blurry: "Such swordsmanship is definitely not something that a swordsman can perform, not even a peak swordsman. But I don't know if she is a swordsman or a higher realm."  exists."

    Controlling the wind, controlling the Gang, Zhen Gang.  These three sword styles correspond to swordsmen, swordsmen and swordsmen respectively.  If the realm of a swordsman can have a three-foot sword, how terrifying will it be in the realm of a swordsman?

    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly, freeing Chen Shaobai from his clueless thinking and analysis.

    "Xiao Miao is in danger!" Chen Shaobai's heart trembled, his steps suddenly criss-crossed with the wind, and his body merged with the rhythm of the wind. His white shirt dyed red with blood flickered in the woods. If ordinary people saw it, they would probably think it was  Ghost evil spirits are out to hunt.

    After three breaths, he passed through the dense forest and returned to the place where the chariot was.

    But as Chen Shaobai felt the destination urgently, he was stunned by what he saw.

    The Miao Yuqin stopped playing, and a plump little white fox was lying on the Yintong Ice Silk Qin, blinking its watery purple eyes, and wagging its fleshy little tail obediently, making the beautiful woman laugh again and again.  .

    "Trouble is coming"

    Chen Shaobai groaned feebly, as if he could foresee the future.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The new volume is unfolding, and I would like to ask for collection and recommendation

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 52: A fatal hit!

    In Shang State, Fengzhou, there is an unknown village leader in Zihuancheng.

    The transportation in this world is not developed. Unlike in the previous life, you only need to buy a train ticket and forget about everything else to reach your destination.  The long journey determines its complexity, and the two need to stop in villages and towns from time to time to replenish and recuperate.

    Apart from the big snake that uttered human words that we met at the beginning, there were no more bizarre things along the way.  It is worth mentioning that the two of them encountered three waves of ruthless bandits on the way. These people were not as discerning as Ba Qingtian and Dianji at the time. They were all murderers who committed crimes including burning, killing, looting, and so they took it for granted.  The earth became the wronged soul under Chen Shaobai's sword.

    With the addition of these people¡¯s loot, the family assets were not consumed by supplies for the journey, but actually increased slightly, totaling 930 taels of Shang Dynasty silver.

    At this point, seven out of fifty human beings have been killed by Chen Shaobai's sword.

    At this time, Chen Shaobai was enjoying himself with a beautiful woman by his side. He did not know that the biggest disaster in his life was about to come.

    Industrious farmers are pedaling on the water tanker to provide enough water for the fields. The cattle that have completed the day's work have also eaten and drank enough. Most of them are lying under the cattle sheds to recuperate safely. Perhaps it is because the winter snow has disappeared. The thatched huts  It's dry and crisp, with a hint of freshness inside and out.

    The only inn in this nameless village also looks very clean and tidy, without the smell of moldy rice.

    "Zitong, don't sleep, it's time to eat!" Upon hearing his fianc¨¦e's call, Chen Shaobai flicked the sleeping little white fox on his shoulder and walked into the inn room.

    On the twenty-second day of the journey, a gangster wanted to use Mongolian sweat medicine to stun the two of them, kill them, and steal their wealth. However, Chen Shaobai saw through the trick and killed them. From then on, Miao Yuqin prepared the food for the two of them.  .

    "Is Xiaobai sick? When I saw it for the first time, it was very energetic" Miao Yuqin lovingly stroked the little white fox's body, causing it to narrow its eyes in comfort.

    "It's called Zi Tong, not Xiao Bai!" Chen Shaobai viciously pulled off the little flesh ball on his shoulder and pointed at its pair of moist purple eyes.

    "Oh!" Miao Yuqin nodded as if she suddenly understood, broke open the steamed buns, and brought them to the little white fox: "Xiao Bai, let's eat"

    The little white fox lazily turned his head and stared at Chen Shaobai, with a narrow smile on his increasingly plump face.

    "Eat it, eat it! Raise an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!"

    Chen Shaobai waved his hand in annoyance, and while immersed in eating, he teased his fianc¨¦e: "At the speed of riding the cloud chariot, we will reach Zihuan City in about two days. This Zihuan City is Fengzhou  In the main city, there is a mixture of dragons and snakes, and there are many masters. We have not yet established a firm footing, so don¡¯t rush to go shopping. You are so beautiful, be careful of being teased by that rich dude. Wait until I step on those guys first.  , and then I¡¯ll take you out for a nice walk.¡±

    "You will bully me."

    Miao Yuqin¡¯s beautiful eyes turned white, her voice was gentle and light, and her resistance was as weak as ever.

    After dinner, Chen Shaobai walked out of the courtyard and found an open place to start practicing his sword.

    He touched the hilt of the sword lightly with his wrist, and in an instant, green light shot out, and the sound of thunder and wind was loud, as if a real person in Chinese legends was casting a spell.

    An hour later, Chen Shaobai gained a little bit, so he took back Wan Zai with satisfaction.

    "In the past two months of traveling, I have to practice for at least two hours every day. Not only has my swordsmanship not fallen behind, but I have made great progress. Once I exert my full strength, the strong wind can even cover the spine of the sword and wrap the entire sword.  Get up, even if you use the Explosive Sword Gang, the sword will not be hurt. This level should be the middle or even upper level of swordsmen, right?"

    At this time, a green light suddenly crossed the sky and stayed over the small town inn.

    When the light dissipated, it turned out to be a woman in green clothes.  Her appearance is elegant and simple, without any makeup, but her beauty is as ethereal as a fairy, like a dragon girl from the Dragon Palace, and like Chang'e in the moon. Her dress like liquid jasper adds a lot of charm to her, making her look like an eighteenth-year-old girl.  , and like a young woman in her thirties, it is hard to tell how old she is.

    Since breaking through to the swordsman realm, Chen Shaobai's eyesight has increased several times. Even though the sky is very dark now and he is still thirty feet away, he can still see the other party's face clearly, and he can't help but think to himself secretly.  Shocked: "How dare this person wear green? Is she a relative of the emperor from Xuanzhou?"

    The Great Shang Dynasty was a virtuous world that respected green. Civil servants had nine or eighteen grades. The higher the grade, the closer the color of the official uniform was to green. Even the shepherds of Kyushu could only wear light green clothes.  This woman is dressed in green and dazzles people's eyes. If she is not a relative of the emperor, it only means"He did not take the Great Shang Dynasty seriously.

    After two breaths, a clear whistle came from this person's mouth, like a whisper of fairy music, making the villagers and passers-by in the entire town couldn't help but quiet down and listen attentively: "The body of the alien, the fate Gu! I didn't expect Shang Guo to be like this  Even the corners of his body are so talented and beautiful. This is my luck, Lingweizi, and it is fitting that I should pass down the lineage."

    After saying that, she waved her bare hand, and a green sword light roared out, directly cutting off the roof of the entire inn. With her index finger and little finger, a faint green light swept a girl in white from the guest room.  came out: "What's your name?"

    Her voice seemed to have magic power, and people couldn¡¯t help but want to obey it. The girl answered obediently and softly: "Miao Yuqin."

    Unexpectedly, when she heard this, Lingweizi frowned: "The name of Shanye is vulgar and unpleasant, and it is not worthy of you. People who practice swordsmanship do not need to take the surname of ordinary people. From now on, you will be called Mengli."

    It seems that Lingweizi, who is used to being the only one who is self-centered, is likely to be a sword fairy, will have her surname removed as soon as she opens her mouth.  After that, regardless of whether Miao Yuqin agreed or not, he waved his hand to kidnap him.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Shaobai's eyes were about to burst. He didn't have time to be shocked by the other party's magical ability to fly through the void, and roared: "Stop!"

    Just as he spoke, he felt himself being violently grasped by an invisible big hand, and a surging force came from all over his body. His bones crackled, and pain stimulated his nerves like a tide, but he gritted his teeth.  Reluctant to make any sound.

    "Huh?" Lingweizi seemed surprised by Chen Shaobai's endurance. She pulled him in front of her with a hook, as if there was an invisible belt between the two of them.

    "Obviously, he only has the humble strength of a swordsman, but he has a soul power that can be matched by a swordsman. Although the swordsman is still just an ant, his talent is pretty good." Lingweizi looked at Chen Shaobai, her eyes sparkling: "I  I searched the entire Shang Kingdom sermon hall, but I didn't encounter any enemies, but I met two talented and beautiful people. It seems that the master made a mistake. This is not my fate, but a chance."

    She stared at the bright red spot between Miao Yuqin's eyebrows for a long time, and then she looked at Chen Shaobai with satisfaction. After a while, her face turned from happy to calm, and a hint of disgust appeared on her face: "It turns out that he is the worst kind of two-spirited person.  Such a talented person can learn mortal swordsmanship at a rapid pace, but the realm of swordsman is the limit. If you want to step into the secret realm of qi quenching, you need to consume countless resources, which is simply difficult to reach the sky."

    Chen Shaobai couldn't understand anything about fate Gu or twin souls, but he knew that the woman in front of him wanted to take his wife away by force.

    Which man can endure this?

    "You can't take her away." Forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart, Chen Shaobai knew that he was not the opponent's enemy, so he deliberately acted as calm as water, and quickly brewed the next words in his heart.

    "I want to take her away. Not to mention a mere Shang country, even the entire Kaiyuan world, who dares to stop me? With the broken sword in your hand and your meager strength?" Lingweizi did not go as he expected.  He asked why like that, but with just one word, he stopped all thoughts.

    "Xiao Miao is my wife. If you take her away, I will find her back." The enemy is too powerful and he is unable to resist. Chen Shaobai's mind is now blurry and he knows that he can no longer dissuade her.  , spoke subconsciously, wanting to get out more information and keep it in mind for future tracing.

    "Wife? Ridiculous ant! Mengli has a fate-gu physique and is extremely talented in practicing swordsmanship. Even if you look at the ten major sects of immortality, she is still a first-rate existence. With my full cultivation, she will be able to gather fog in less than forty years.  Gather the liquid and burn the Benming Sword Pill. Then your vitality will be greatly increased, your lifespan will be five hundred years, and the world will be separated forever. Do you still dare to say that she is your wife?"

    After saying a lot in one breath, Lingweizi was a little upset, and her words became vicious: "After Mengli has mastered the natal sword pill, I will find her a well-matched Taoist companion, and we can stay and live in both places. How free and easy will it be?"  When her descendants are full, I am afraid that you have never even left the Shang Kingdom and will have to live in misery, waiting for your longevity to run out and die."

    "I will find her." After confirming that he was not a swordsman genius, the pressure on Chen Shaobai became more and more intense, and there were constant creaking sounds, and cracks appeared on many bones, but he endured the pain and roared.

    The Shang Dynasty was hundreds of millions of miles away from its own stronghold, and ordinary people could not reach it. Lingweizi mocked again: "If you can find Mengli within forty years, let alone her, even if I commit myself to you, it will be nothing."  .¡±

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That ??Lingweizi suddenly remembered that people of her own level must do what they say, and the cause of today may be the result of the future, so a strong murderous look appeared in her eyes.??, make an empty fist with force.

    Bang!  Bang!  Bang!  Bang!  Bang!

    Chen Shaobai's limbs and lower abdomen suddenly burst into a ball of blood, his bones were shattered into powder, and his muscles were crushed into mince. Even though he had a strong will, his eyes felt black.

    Bang!

    Being hit hard by Lingweizi from a height of three feet to the ground, Chen Shaobai's whole body bones were about to fall apart, his ears were ringing, and the scope of the black curtain in front of him was getting bigger and bigger. If he hadn't bitten the tip of his tongue to regain his energy, I'm afraid now  He had already passed out.

    Being beaten unconscious, his forearms and legs were already bloody and bloody, and he could not lift them up at all. Chen Shaobai raised his head hard and blinked his eyes hard, hoping to restore his vision as soon as possible.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????

    His vision gradually recovered, but all that was left in front of him was the inn flattened by Lingweizi's sword.

    People left and the building was empty.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 53 Transformation and Lei Yinzao

    God was also saddened by the cannibalism of the same kind, and poured light rain on this nameless town. However, these droplets of sweet rain fell on the wound, which made people feel even more painful.

    "Hey" Chen Shaobai turned his head to the sky, the pain in his limbs gradually numbed. He did not treat it and just let it go.

    "My childhood sweetheart, my sweetheart who had been together for more than ten years, was forcibly taken away. The pain in my heart is far greater than that in my body."

    There is no greater sorrow than the death of one's heart.

    Chen Shaobai, who has been born in this world for sixteen years and believes that men bleed but never shed tears, has never shown any weakness except for the death of his mother. However, now, he is crying.

    Tears and rain mixed together, streaked across the cheeks, and fell to pieces on the ground.

    "That's good, no one can see me when I'm weak."

    Silent crying gradually evolved into full-blown crying.  The vocal cords also became hoarse.

    Tears flowed dry, but Chen Shaobai did not want to be heartbroken. His fianc¨¦e was still waiting for him to save her. As a man, how could he fall here so easily?  Even if he is going to fall, he will have to exert all his strength and squeeze out all his potential. Only when he still cannot become a swordsman and extinguishes all hope can he be qualified to fall.

    Chen Shaobai's dark eyes blended into the night, deep and dark. His originally pure and kind heart was changing little by little, becoming cold and ruthless, and he would do whatever it took to gain strength.

    Perhaps because he was too sad before, he did not notice that a man in blue shirt holding an oil-paper umbrella was walking towards him. When he came to his senses, the man was already close in front of him.

    The person who came was eight feet tall with extremely long arms. Although his hair was dark, his eyes were green, and he looked like a mixed race.

    He stared at the seriously injured and dying Chen Shaobai for a long time, then silently picked up the long sword Wan Zai.

    "He is rushing on the road in the middle of the night. This person should not be a good and law-abiding citizen."

    Chen Shaobai didn't say anything. The two months of traveling made him understand what it means to have a sinister heart.  He narrowed his eyes to a straight line and observed the person coming with his peripheral vision. He held his breath and remained motionless. His body temperature was taken away by the cold night rain. In the dark night, he looked as if he was going to die of shock.

    The effect of Qi therapy is limited, and there is no time for such an injury to be cured.  If you want to avoid being silenced, you can only pretend to be dead.

    The calmer Chen Shaobai became, the more condensed and deep the anger in his chest became. Once it broke out, it would become more violent and bloody.

    "The most practical fast sword among the three thousand fine craftsmanship, it lasts for ten thousand years. As long as it doesn't encounter the twenty-one famous soul-breaking swords, it has the ability to not be destroyed in a single battle."

    After recognizing the origin of this sword, the green-eyed man pulled out a slightly curved sword from his waist, raised it high, and stabbed Chen Shaobai's chest hard.

    Pfft!

    Blood splashed everywhere, but it was quickly diluted by the rain and dissipated.

    The moon is dark and the wind is high on a murderous night, and rain is the best helper, so it seems natural to kill and silence.

    After doing this, the green-eyed man walked straight east¡ªthe direction of Zihuan City¡ªwithout looking at the results.

    With limbs shattered and chest damaged, no one can survive such injuries, not even a swordsman known for his strong vitality.

    "Ahem"

    When the green-eyed man walked away, Chen Shaobai finally couldn't hold his breath anymore and coughed loudly. The blood bubbles in his lungs surged up, and the fishy-sweet smell made him dizzy.

    The lungs were stabbed with a sword, which immediately caused a pneumothorax and made it difficult to breathe.

    "Qi Healing Technique!"

    The temperature of the surrounding body rose sharply and plummeted, and the wounds on the body surface healed quickly, but the muscles and bones were still stuck together like a paste, unable to move even half a minute.

    It¡¯s over!

    Although the Qi Healing Technique is powerful, it requires the recipient's own energy. The hour-long sword practice has already exhausted all physical strength. Coupled with Lingweizi's tossing and the consumption of the Qi Healing Technique, it makes  His body was drained, and no more nutrients or energy could be squeezed out.

    The state of the body will be reflected in the mind, especially when the heart is fragile.  In just one hour, Chen Shaobai suffered the pain of losing his wife and a stranger snatched the treasure and silenced her. It was when his guard was down that he suddenly developed a strong feeling of hatred for himself.

    "I hate it! I hate that I am too weak! I hate that I have been idle for fifteen years! I hate that I am hypocritical and don't compete with others! If I don't die today, I will use all means to improve my strength! Climb to the top of the world! Use all swords  Immortals are under your feet!"

    On this ordinary rainy night, Chen Shaobai's soul underwent a complete transformation, and he unknowingly made a wish that ordinary people would only laugh at.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? strongThe anger played a role in the body, and the remaining blood volume also took on a trace of demonic and violent nature. It actually washed out all the remaining 40% of the spiritual medicinal power of the Silver Dragon Eye in the body, and used it as nutrients to slowly nourish the body.

    By chance, Chen Shaobai completely locked up his five senses and entered a rare state of inner vision. So he started the unknown blood refining technique obtained from Zhao Zongren, and used his consciousness to control the blood to repeatedly flush the wound, and continued to perform  Qi Healing.

    "Both Uncle Ba and Chen Kuangyin mentioned that the realm of a swordsman can be roughly divided into three stages: washing the marrow and exchanging blood, using the sword to control the gang, and the glazed mirror."

    "Before, I was able to use the Explosive Sword Gang, which was roughly the middle level of a swordsman. However, I am now seriously injured and my strength has been greatly reduced. Without the help of spiritual essence that replenishes my blood, I may never be able to see the peak of a swordsman in my lifetime.  ¡±

    "If there is no spiritual essence, I will go to the big forces to take the mission. If there is no mission, I will grab it! But for now, ignore it and concentrate on recuperating!"

    When concentrating on one thing, he can always clearly feel the passage of time. After the remaining spiritual medicine of Silver Dragon Eye was completely exhausted and the injuries on his body were recovered, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt a beam of light shining on his eyes, so he opened his eyes.  He closed his eyes and looked around.

    ??Cattle, thatched sheds, and food troughs, this is a farm cowshed.

    "Who is so kind as to send me in to take shelter from the wind and rain?"

    Chen Shaobai's confusion was quickly resolved, because as soon as he opened his eyes, a round white ball burst into the bullpen like a white lightning bolt.

    "Zitong, what's wrong?" Seeing the fat little white raccoon dancing and spinning around, Chen Shaobai had a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    "Meow!" Zi Tong's front paws seemed to have no joints, and they actually turned behind her.

    After catching it for a while, it handed over an object as if it were a treasure, its eyes filled with anticipation: "Meow!"

    Praise me.

    Chen Shaobai saw what it meant, curled his lips, and gave the little white fox a crack: "When you grow up, I will find you a beautiful female fox."

    The size of half a fist, oval, shiny silver, with light golden thunder marks all over the body, exuding a strong jujube fragrance, and there are roaring sounds from inside, as if it is pregnant with thunder. At a glance, you can tell that it is not  Mortal things.

    "Purple pupil, where did you get it?" Chen Shaobai asked subconsciously, but then laughed out loud: "Why do you care so much! No matter whose it was before, it is mine now that it is in my hands.  "

    The painful lesson of swallowing silver longan before was still vivid in his mind. Although Chen Shaobai was not afraid of the pain, he was worried about the sequelae for himself, so he put it away and prepared to go to Zihuancheng to find a way to take it before worrying about it.

    Suddenly, with his peripheral vision, he caught a half-inch long gap in the short round tail of the little white fox. Blood was leaking from the wound. Because the blood and fur were pure white, he had never seen it before.

    "Does it hurt? Thank you for your hard work."

    Chen Shaobai gently stroked his palms and silently performed Qi therapy.

    Zi Tong closed her eyes comfortably, not needing any extra food to replenish her energy. She snored and fell asleep like a well-fed domestic pig.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 54 Fengzhou Academy

    Fengzhou, Zihuan City, an ordinary house.

    But its owner seems to be extraordinary. Since that person moved in a month ago, he neither takes the initiative to walk around the streets nor buy utensils and food. From time to time, the sound of thunder and explosions can be heard from inside.

    Such bizarre and bizarre behavior naturally attracted the attention of other residents, but fear often comes from the unknown. Because of the mystery, no one came to bother them.

    ??A hard stone bed and a table. Other than that, there is nothing else in the house. It is surprisingly simple.

    Chen Shaobai sat cross-legged on the stone slab, meditating with his eyes closed, using an unknown secret method to move the blood.  There is a gourd next to him, half a foot in size, dusty and inconspicuous, but if anyone comes close, they will find that a clearly audible roar is coming from the gourd, like thunder.

    After smelting the medicinal properties carried in the blood, Chen Shaobai's body temperature gradually increased, and his face became rosy, like a drunken drunkard.

    Opening his eyes, he took the gourd next to him and pulled out the stopper. A strong aroma of eucalyptus and wine came to his nostrils. When he looked carefully, he saw that the wine inside was a clear yellow color and was as viscous as  The thread can be pulled out.

    "This Leiyin Zao is actually half a grade higher than Silver Dragon Eye. If I swallow it in one gulp, I am afraid that not only will it be useless, but it will cause more injuries, damage the foundation, and my swordsmanship will no longer be able to improve. Fortunately, after I came to Zihuan City,  I just bought "Fengzhou Strange Things" and started taking it gradually according to the instructions above. Now the blood in my body is almost replenished, and my body has regained its infinite potential."

    That day, his limbs were crushed by Lingweizi, and he was stabbed through the chest by the blue-eyed swordsman like a last-ditch sword. He lost an unknown amount of blood. If Chen Shaobai had not had the foundation of the swordsman realm to support him, he would have been shattered and turned into a cold corpse.  's corpse.  Later, even with the help of Qi therapy, the symptoms were treated but not the root cause. Fortunately, the Leiyin dates obtained by the little white fox Zitong made up for it. Otherwise, Chen Shaobai would have dragged his sick body to a bandit's village and had a black time.  blacken.

    Staring at the Leiyin Zao soaked in the wine, Chen Shaobai found that the thunder marks on it had dimmed a lot, so Chen Shaobai picked up the gourd, raised his neck, and swallowed the wine and Leiyin Zao at the same time.

    It has been three months since he obtained the Zhao family's unknown secret book. Especially after the big change a month ago, Chen Shaobai's time was almost completely occupied by meditation and sword practice. Moving blood was not as difficult as it was before.  Even without the help of Qi therapy, it can be completed successfully.

    Half an hour later, the roaring sound of thunder rolled and roared in Chen Shaobai's body, as if thunder was gestating.

    He took a deep breath, and his huge lung capacity almost drained the air out of the room. If anyone stopped here, they would probably feel suffocated.

    After holding his breath for a long time, the pores all over his body suddenly opened.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Streams of turbid air spray out from thousands of pores.

    The turbid air and dirt were eliminated, and the body was clear and clean. Chen Shaobai opened his eyes and felt that his body was much clearer and cleaner. The hidden injuries and losses caused by the wild repair were also healed and made up for. Not only did he fully recover his strength, but he also had endless potential.  potential.

    If you want to fight against the sword fairy-like Lingweizi, you need to have at least the same strength as the other party.  Fengzhou Academy, with its endless resources, is the opportunity for breakthrough and the origin of everything.

    "The wait is finally here, the sword test of Fengzhou Academy." Chen Shaobai's eyes were shining with a brilliance that made people dare not look directly.

    "Zitong, guard your home well and don't let the little thieves steal it."

    During this period, in order to maintain efficient practice, he had already consumed all the mignonette fruits he had purchased with a large sum of money, and there was nothing noteworthy about it. However, the Yintong Ice Silk Piano was the only thought left by his fianc¨¦e, which made him cautious.  .

    "Meow." The little white fox responded lazily, then closed its eyes again, seemingly falling into a deep sleep.  But Chen Shaobai was extremely relieved about it. This little guy was not only as fast as lightning, but also had keen senses. Only he could steal from others, and no one else could steal from him.

    Hanging the hundred-refined sword purchased for four hundred taels in a pouch behind his back, Chen Shaobai opened the door.

    This is the first time he has gone out in a month.

    Turning a blind eye to the astonished looks of others, Chen Shaobai walked according to the map and looked at Zihuan City.

    Streets, teahouses, taverns, inns, private houses, these ordinary city facilities are all concentrated in Dongcheng District, while Xicheng and Nancheng are the forbidden areas of the Cao family. They are full of luxury houses and shops selling high-end businesses such as jewelry and jade, which are listed on the map.  It is a red restricted area and any intruder without any reason will be executed.

    "No wonder Li Shuqing asked me to come with him to Zihuancheng to join the Cao family. We could enjoy the shade under the big tree.It's true, if you can't get into Fengzhou University, joining the Cao family is an option.  "

    Since Miao Yuqin was forcibly taken away by Lingweizi, Chen Shaobai's mentality has undergone earth-shaking transformation, and he will never give up any chance of breakthrough for the sake of face.

    The purpose of Chen Shaobai's trip was to Fengzhou Academy, which covers the entire Beicheng District and covers an area of ??more than 10,000 acres.

    From the dim sky to the bright sun in the sky, he walked quickly for two hours before arriving at his destination.

    The five-foot-high vermilion wall, the wide gate that can accommodate four carriages running side by side at the same time, and the countless rows of stone lions, braves, unicorns, horses, soaring dragons, and white tigers at the entrance are majestic, solemn, and unparalleled.  As soon as we reached the outskirts, we lost the courage to go in and find out.

    From the appearance point of view, as a city within a city, Fengzhou Academy is even more gorgeous and majestic than the original Muxi City.

    The dazzling light of noon fell on the stone lion, and its eyes inlaid with black gemstones reflected the blurred colors, dazzling Chen Shaobai's eyes.  He suddenly felt that he was a frog at the bottom of a well, and thought he had seen everything in the world. The scene a month ago when Lingweizi mocked him for never leaving the Shang Kingdom appeared in front of his eyes, which deeply hurt his heart.

    "It's funny. I thought that Muxi City was the most dangerous place in the world, but I forgot that there are mountains beyond the mountains! This Fengzhou Academy alone is many times more majestic than Muxi City. There are other places even bigger than it.  Where is the Cao family¡¯s mansion, which is twice the size? Where is the Xuanzhou Imperial City, known as the most majestic and mysterious in the Shang Kingdom?¡±

    People were crowding around him, and the voices were loud and loud, which made people's eardrums hurt, but Chen Shaobai turned a deaf ear. He was deeply shocked by the scene in front of him.

    The assessment will last for three days. Chen Shaobai originally thought that he came early, but after arriving, he realized that he was already the most leisurely person.  The front door of Fengzhou Academy was already crowded with people. A rough count showed that there were as many as ten thousand people.

    The sword test at Fengzhou Academy is very strange. The crowds of people coming to take the test are like a sea and a mountain. There are as many as a hundred servants to maintain order, but the examiner is only a middle-aged man wearing green clothing.

    This middle-aged man has an upright face, which cannot be said to be handsome, but is as crystal clear as jade, without any flaws. The first reaction of anyone seeing him will be only four words - "a humble gentleman".  He closed his eyes and sat leisurely on the recliner brought by his entourage. His temperament was elegant, like a younger scholar, and he seemed to be harmless to humans and animals.

    "You can't tell the strength, but it should be very strong, otherwise he will never be able to control the situation." Chen Shaobai silently labeled this person as dangerous in his heart.

    The middle-aged man in green clothes looked at the hourglass held by the maid next to him, and murmured to himself. He seemed a little irritated by the noise, stood up slowly, and said with an unhappy expression: "Quiet."

    Although his tone of voice was extremely gentle, it exploded directly in everyone's ears. Many noisy participants had their eyes, ears, and nostrils knocked out with traces of blood, and their shapes were horrific and miserable.

    Even though Chen Shaobai was standing relatively far back, this calm scolding was like a cannon blasting in his ears. He only felt pain in his eardrums, a ringing in his ears, and even his stable energy and blood began to surge with the sound.

    He quickly ran the nameless secret code to transport the blood. After two breaths, he finally returned to normal. He raised his head and looked around. The people around him had expressions of numbness. Even the swordsmen with strong strength and recovery had a deep look in their eyes.  fear.

    No matter what, the place was completely silent and you could hear a pin drop.

    Without relying on any power, using the power of one person to intimidate thousands of people is so arrogant!  What a pleasure!

    "After entering Fengzhou Academy, I will have such a day." Chen Shaobai said to himself silently in his heart.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Still three more sent.

    Chen Shaobai will soon become awesome!  This volume is a very important link and is the key to Chen Shaobai's rise to the sky.  So, brothers and fellow Taoists, please don¡¯t be stingy with the recommendation votes in your hands, just throw them over!  The more fun you get with your tickets, the funnier the plot will be!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 55 The Best of New Life

    "If the mirror turns green, it means you have passed the first round. Come in and wait. If it doesn't turn green, leave quickly. Don't delay other people's tests."

    With the order given by the middle-aged Bishang, the assessment finally officially began.

    The assessment is very simple, as long as you are under twenty-five years old and can perform the art of Yu Gang, you can enroll.

    The requirements of Fengzhou Academy are very clear - don't talk about origins, don't talk about origins, don't ask about the past, only recruit geniuses with excellent swordsmanship qualifications.  Characters who can change the shape of Gangfeng's trajectory, even if they are only peak swordsmen, are only slightly inferior in physical fitness.  Fengzhou Academy has no shortage of natural resources and treasures. As long as you have the understanding and qualifications, you can create a swordsman with just elixirs.

    In order to prevent anyone from fishing in troubled waters, the first round is an age test.

    "But this method of testing age is really mysterious" Chen Shaobai originally thought that he would invite some people who were proficient in medicine to confirm his age by touching the bones, but in fact this was not the case.

    The middle-aged man dressed in green was lying comfortably on a wicker chair with his eyes closed and meditating. On the sandalwood table beside him was a silver mirror covered with mysterious patterns. As long as someone approached, the silver mirror would immediately show that person's age.

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot!¡±

    There was silence in the field, and the test was carried out in an intense and orderly manner. Suddenly, a young man as strong as a yak roared: "Impossible! I am only twenty-four years old this year!"

    The middle-aged man dressed in green flicked his fingers. His crystal-clear jade face had a gentle and indifferent expression, but the words that came out of his mouth were completely different and seemed extremely domineering: "I'll give you two breaths, get out, or die."

    Seeing the gentleness of the other party, the sturdy young man felt a little lucky, thinking that the other party was a Confucian scholar who talked about erudition and benevolence, so he acted rudely: "I am really not under twenty-five years old. If you don't believe me, you can go ask the spring and worship the city."  Folks, I don¡¯t care! If you don¡¯t let me pass today, I won¡¯t leave here!¡±

    "The so-called scholar encounters soldiers is not clear.  But it's a pity that the man dressed in green doesn't seem to be a scholar.

    He opened his eyes slightly, without any murderous intent, and his tone was so gentle that there was no hint of fireworks: "If you still don't leave after two breaths, then you will die."

    Pfft!

    As soon as he finished speaking, the burly young man's eyes popped open like two rotten grapes, and his body fell limply to the ground, without any life left.

    "What kind of method is this? Is he a swordsman?"

    Chen Shaobai's heart was slightly shaken. He was sure that the other party did not take any action at all. The young man who was as powerful as a swordsman died immediately. Such a method may not be available to any swordsman.

    As the crowd slowly advanced, Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyes never left the middle-aged man dressed in blue with extraordinary strength.  Although the other party was closing his eyes and concentrating, he did not think that the other party was being lazy.

    Soon, it was his turn to play.

    Walking to the sandalwood table, a flash of green flowers immediately flashed on the mysterious silver mirror.

    "etc."

    The middle-aged man in green clothes opened his eyes fiercely and stared at Chen Shaobai with a cold face for a long time before he chuckled: "At only sixteen years old, he has the strength of a swordsman, and is even close to the peak level of the swordsman of Liuli Mingjing.  , even if you look at all nations, it¡¯s still a pretty good talent.¡±

    "Chen Shaobai, who was born in Qiu Huanquan, the village leader of Muxi City, won the crown in the Muxian Sword Competition three months ago? Take him in to find a room, and he doesn't need to take the second round."

    He took out all Chen Shaobai¡¯s old records without looking through the information.

    "My name is Wu Pei, you can call me Mr. Wu."

    "These should be official information? There are almost ten thousand people coming to take the exam. He can't memorize them all, can he?" Chen Shaobai was frightened when he heard this. He had learned from the past experience of the arrogant young man, so he couldn't ignore it, so he quickly raised his hands and said: "  The student has met Mr. Wu!"

    Seeing Chen Shaobai's surprise at a glance, Wu Pei pointed to the silver mirror on the table and seemed to be in a good mood. He added: "It's the credit of the divine goggles. Don't think too much. If you can break through and become a swordsman before graduating in six years,  , naturally someone will tell you these things."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Divine eyepiece.

    Silently writing down the name of this mysterious treasure in his mind, Chen Shaobai entered the courtyard under the leadership of a servant.

    ¡­¡­

    The entrance examination for Fengzhou Academy ended soon. For Chen Shaobai, except for the more comfortable residence, these three days were almost the same as usual. In addition to eating and sleeping every day, he meditated and practiced swordsmanship. It was so simple that it was boring.  However, he was very happy with it.

    Every bit of progress makes him feel that the distance between himself and the realization of his goal needs to be shortened so that his life will not be empty.

    only¡­¡­

    ¡°Without the support of mignonette,?The cultivation speed has been reduced by at least double!  "After practicing the sword, Chen Shaobai's eyes showed a hint of exhaustion and anxiety.

    ¡°He used to be able to practice his sword day and night without falling because of the support of Qi Healing Technique and Mignonette Fruit. Now that he doesn¡¯t have enough energy source, he doesn¡¯t dare to use Qi Healing Technique casually.  Otherwise, the extreme hunger will cause gastric acid to secrete crazily and cause intestinal rupture.  Meditation is also an exercise that consumes a lot of physical and mental energy and cannot be used for recovery at all.  So his progress suddenly slowed down.

    In short, if you want to make a breakthrough, you must have money!  Need resources!

    "Zihuan City is the economic and transportation hub of Fengzhou, Xianzhou, Xuanzhou, and Gunzhou. It is known as the thoroughfare of the four states. Spiritual items produced in each state and city can be purchased here. I still have 250 taels left at home.  Let¡¯s spend the money together.¡±

    Fengzhou Academy is funded by Dashang, and students do not need to pay any tuition fees. There is a little white fox sleeping soundly next to Chen Shaobai. He can feed himself and the whole family is not hungry, so he does not need to worry about the consequences of running out of money.

    "It's time for the freshmen's entrance ceremony. You should go to the auditorium. This time Mr. Wu will also observe the ceremony. Mr. Kong has said that everyone must arrive in advance." When Chen Shaobai was thinking about how to squander his family wealth, a lowly  The charming maid brought him such news.

    Mr. Kong is the most powerful person in Fengzhou Academy, and Mr. Wu must be the one whose words shocked thousands of people.

    "If the teachers of Fengzhou Academy join the army, they will all be enemies of thousands of people. The salaries here are extremely generous, and they all have big business official positions, and their grades are not low. Mr. Kong is equivalent to the imperial court.  Second-grade officer, what is the status of this witch pendant? It seems to be higher than Mr. Kong?"

    Chen Shaobai was suspicious and waved to the other party to lead the way.

    The auditorium is resplendent with red walls and purple tiles, and the furnishings are simple and solemn. As soon as anyone walks in, they will unconsciously focus their eyes on a green sword.

    This green sword sculpture was inserted upside down on the ground, and about two-thirds of it was exposed on the surface. The exposed part was about three feet high, and exuded a cold aura. Chen Shaobai had been exposed to swords a lot, and he could tell at a glance that it was real.  Made of solid iron, with sharp edges on both sides.

    "This is a real thing! It weighs at least 20,000 to 30,000 kilograms. Who can wield it?" Chen Shaobai was shocked.

    It should be noted that ordinary swords, even the heavier bronze sword Mengde among the three thousand fine craftsmen, only weigh about ten kilograms. The heavier sword is not that the sword practitioner cannot lift it, but it is inconvenient to perform sword skills.

    The swordsman's physique is far ten times stronger than that of ordinary people, and he can lift things weighing a thousand kilograms. However, if he wants to fully display his strength, a sword weighing fifty kilograms is the limit. No matter how heavy it is, the sword will be damaged due to its huge weight.  Inertia causes changes in the movement trajectory.

    New students are arriving one after another, and there are about eighty people in total - they stand out from tens of thousands of people, and they can be called one-in-a-hundred geniuses.

    "Moreover, the tens of thousands of people who participated in the assessment are all confident in their own swordsmanship and are capable figures, not mediocre people.

    Most of these students are wearing dark blue tight-fitting swordsman uniforms. They are all full of energy, with strong and full muscles bulging out of the clothes. Their eyes are shining, their temples are raised high, and their palms are as white and smooth as babies¡ªall of them are swordsmen.  A master in the realm!

    Each circle has top performers in each circle. In just three days, the more than 80 new students were divided into four or five small groups.  Among them, a child of the Cao family named Cao Ran was the most popular. He directly knocked out half of his classmates with heavy sums of money and took them under his command. He was very happy to dominate the new students.

    There are three new students in Fengzhou Academy: the richest Cao Ran, the most powerful Wei Yong, and the youngest Chen Shaobai.

    When Chen Shaobai saw a young man with oily hair and pink face wearing a green Confucian shirt walking into the auditorium surrounded by a large group of students, Chen Shaobai knew that this person must be Cao Ran.

    Just when Chen Shaobai was about to retract his gaze, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a green-eyed young man next to Cao Ran.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 56 Glazed Mirror

    The jade-green edgeless wooden sword on the side of his waist was for thousands of years, coupled with the pair of blue eyes.  Even if this man turned into ashes, Chen Shaobai would probably be able to recognize him.

    Yes, he was the passer-by who killed people and took swords on that rainy night a month ago.

    This man was not weak in strength. He seemed to feel Chen Shaobai's gaze, so he turned his head and looked back.

    He had an excellent memory and seemed to still recognize Chen Shaobai. He was stunned for a moment. Instead of feeling guilty or afraid, he showed a cold and cruel smile and mouthed Chen Shaobai provocatively: "Do you want to die again?"  ?It feels good to have your limbs broken and die like a dog, right?"

    The students around him were all swordsman-level masters. Although he only stopped for a moment, many of his classmates who were following Cao Ran noticed something unusual.

    "Wei Cun, what's wrong?"

    "It's okay, I just saw an old acquaintance." Wei Cun turned his head and showed an innocent smile. His green eyes glowed with a gentle light, acting as shy and harmless as the big boy next door.

    "Oh? I love making friends with the world's heroes the most. Your brother is already a strong swordsman. If you can see him in your eyes, he will definitely not be far behind. Let's introduce him to him." Cao Ran, who was oily and naughty, didn't know.  He took out a folding fan from somewhere, fanned the wind, and said with interest.

    "He is quite famous in this class." Wei Cun had a shy smile on his face and looked at Chen Shaobai who had a cold expression on his side.

    "Chen Shaobai, the youngest student in this classWei Cun, don't hang out with such a brat, or you may get his milk odor." Cao Ran glanced at Chen Shaobai with some disgust.

    Although he has been nourished by heaven and earth treasures since his mother's womb, and his strength has reached the peak level of the "Glaze Mirror" swordsman, his age has exceeded the regulations, and he still spent a lot of money to get in.

    Spending money like water seemed to outsiders to be a happy life, but it also denied Cao Ran's own talent, so he naturally developed a feeling of jealousy towards the youngest Chen Shaobai, and instantly threw away the ways of taming subordinates and making friends with strange people taught in clan studies.  To the sky beyond.

    "Hahahayes! A little kid who is only sixteen years old can't hold a sword firmly? Why should he practice swordsmanship? Go home and pee in live mud!"

    Cao Ran spent a lot of money and recruited a group of subordinates. There were some who were aloof and aloof, but there were also some scoundrels who had bad intentions. As soon as he said this, some clever classmates and subordinates around him agreed.

    Hearing the ridicule from these people, Chen Shaobai's expression remained as usual, but he couldn't help but sneer in his heart: "It's useless for me to have the idea of ??surrendering to the Cao family. If I really end up like them, I might as well just hit him to death. They said  I can¡¯t even hold my sword steady?¡±

    Although he said nothing, he had secretly made up his mind to propose a sword fight as soon as the entrance ceremony was completed.  First kill Wei Cun, take back Wanzai, and then slap these people in the face.

    Since he is alone now, why should he be timid?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Quiet! Noisy ones will be killed without mercy!"

    When a teacher with a breath as thick as a mountain and a shoulder-wide sword on his back spoke, the entire auditorium fell silent.  After staying in Fengzhou Academy for a few days, the students also saw and heard many things.

    Although every student has excellent benefits and a very noble status, as long as he accidentally collides with the instructor, he can only let the other party deal with it.  Whether he lives or dies depends entirely on the instructor's mood.  The rules are not as strict as a school, but more ruthless than the army.

    After the death of a few geniuses who did not believe in evil and were arrogant, these rebellious young swordsmen became more obedient. When they saw the instructors in the academy, they were like mice when they saw cats.

    Half an hour later, the other teachers arrived one after another.

    There are a total of thirteen tutors, all wearing light green clothes. They seem to have official positions in the Shang Dynasty. Each of them carries a sword with him, and all of them have an extraordinary bearing. They may move like a dragon or a tiger, or they may be tall and sexy.  In short, none of them are in any way obscene. They are all heroes and rare beings among people.

    "They are all swordsmen, and they are definitely not at the bottom of the swordsman realm!"

    Knowing that any one of these people could easily defeat ten of himself, Chen Shaobai's heart suddenly surged, and he finally understood why Chen Chong left in despair as soon as he heard that Ye Haoran was a student of Xianzhou Academy.

    These are just first-year tutors. You must know that state-level schools are guaranteed to have a six-year program!

    What is six times thirteen?  Chen Shaobai didn't think about this problem. He felt a little dizzy.

    In ?When he came to Huanquan, he thought that swordsmen like Xiong Yingjie were masters; when he arrived at Muxi City, he discovered that there was a world of swordsmen; only when he arrived at Fengzhou Academy, he realized that the swordsmen he thought were invincible before were now in these  In the eyes of the instructors, it is not worth mentioning at all.  Some instructors can even stare the swordsman to death with just one look without drawing their swords at all.

    How big the heart is, how big the stage is.

    This sentence echoed in his mind. Chen Shaobai chewed it repeatedly for a long time, but he didn't even hear what these instructors said.

    After a while, he suddenly felt as if his mental power had broken through a layer of shackles and reached a whole new realm.

    The improvement of spirit leads to a breakthrough in realm.

    Breathe, breathe, breathe

    Chen Shaobai gasped for air, providing oxygen to the blood, and the blood rushed through the body crazily, taking out the few impurities left in the muscles and bones, and exchanging them to the lungs in the form of gas.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A breath of turbid air rose to his chest, which made him upset, so he subconsciously opened his mouth and spit it out.

    Clearly visible filthy gas spurted out. This action seemed to open a door valve, making all the pores in his body feel extremely comfortable. The deep wounds in his heart that had not healed for a long time were also greatly unclogged.

    At this moment, Chen Shaobai felt that his body was extremely clean, as if every bone was as white and crystal clear as jade, every muscle fiber was as tight and tough as a steel cable, and every drop of blood did not contain any impurities.

    " Glazed Mirror, this is the peak state of a swordsman. If you take one step further, you will become a swordsman."

    After coming back to his senses, Chen Shaobai discovered that there were two more people under the three-foot-tall blue sword. The thirteen mentors with outstanding temperament around them were vaguely headed by these two.

    One of them is an old man with white hair shawl and no beard. Although he is described as old, his eyes are shining with flying eyes, implying coercion. Such a person, even at the moment before death, no one will be with him.  He takes action.

    The other person is Wu Pei whom I have seen before.  He has now changed his clothes and is wearing a white shirt with blue clouds printed on it. His temperament is elegant and pure, like a fairy. Except for the old man, the other thirteen instructors do not dare to get too close to him, as if they are afraid of him.  Getting too close makes you feel ashamed.

    However, at this moment, the eyes of dozens of new students and fifteen instructors were all focused on Chen Shaobai.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 57 Dust Dispelling Talisman

    Chen Shaobai made too much noise when he broke through, and everyone couldn't help but focus on him.

    Wei Cun was surprised by the on-the-spot breakthrough, but he just took a step back, and vicious thoughts immediately came into his mind.

    Wei Cun stared at Chen Shaobai coldly, blinked his green eyes, opened and closed his lips, and said silently: "I don't know the occasion for exhausting. He is really a mangy dog, and he deserves to have his limbs broken."

    The power brought by breakthrough is the easiest for people to get lost. This is also the time when people's mood is the most unstable. He wanted Chen Shaobai to be unable to restrain his anger and take action in the auditorium.

    The auditorium is the most sacred and inviolable place in every state-level school. If Chen Shaobai dares to take action, those instructors with extraordinary cultivation will kill him with their own hands without him drawing his sword.

    But Chen Shaobai didn't seem to see Wei Cun's provocation at all. He just cast his sight on the three-foot-tall blue sword, as if he was fascinated by it.

    "As expected, he is a rough and tumble man from the countryside!" Cao Ran had excellent eyesight and could see at a glance what Chen Shaobai's current state meant. However, he had classified Chen Shaobai as an enemy. No matter what Chen Shaobai did, he would only  Can see the shortcomings.

    As soon as he spoke, the yes-men around him echoed his words, making the auditorium noisy.

    "Shut up."

    Wu Pei only said two words, without any threat, and his tone was gentle. However, none of the students present dared to continue speaking, or even took a breath.

    The auditorium was so silent that you could hear a pin drop.

    He stared at Chen Shaobai for a long time: "Liu Lai Ming Jing. A sixteen-year-old swordsman at the peak, even if you look at the Shang Dynasty, Jiuzhou and even the Kaiyuan Kingdom, he is considered good. What is your name?"

    "Student Chen Shaobai met Mr. Wu three days ago."

    Hearing this, Wu Pei thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "I can't remember anyone in the swordsman realm with a sword light less than three feet. However, Chen Shaobai, your name is worth remembering."

    The realm of a swordsman is the same as that of a swordsman. It is divided into three levels: harmony of body and mind, three-foot sword light, and extremely transformed soul.  Each small realm represents a leap in strength. Under normal circumstances, a mid-level swordsman with [Three-foot Sword Light] can easily defeat three first-level swordsmen with [Body and Mind Harmony]. However, in the subsequent realms, the gap is  Even more outrageous.

    "Thank you, Mr. Wu, for your kindness." Chen Shaobai's tone was calm and indifferent. The sudden glance three days ago made him understand that the teacher with extraordinary status and strength in front of him did not like noisy people. The gentler he behaved, the more he treated Wu.  Pei's appetite.

    Sure enough, Chen Shaobai's neither humble nor arrogant answer made Wu Pei's eyes show a hint of admiration. He thought for a moment, raised his hand and said, "Catch it."

    A ray of clear light came through the sky. Chen Shaobai raised his hand and felt a cold feeling in his palm, and then he felt that the thing penetrated directly into his body.

    A cool feeling rises from the soles of the feet and lingers around the whole body. The faint light washes away all the dirt contaminated by the whole body. The whole person becomes spotless. Not only the body, but also the clothes that have been washed away by the turbid air become clean and refreshing.  Get up and look new and white.

    Chen Shaobai was surprised by the illogical scene in front of him, but his face remained calm and peaceful: "Is this?"

    "The dust-removing talisman contains spiritual power that can last for a year. It can make it easier for you to experience the [glazed mirror] at the peak of the swordsman and stabilize your realm as soon as possible." Wu Pei waved her hand gracefully.

    "No reward for no merit, please take it back, Mr. Wu." Chen Shaobai cupped his fists.

    "No reward for no merit? Where do you get this rotten thought? To practice swordsmanship is to compete with heaven and man for treasure. Practitioners are fighting for their lives. If you have such thoughts, you should simply stop practicing swordsmanship.  Forget it, just become a pure monk!"

    Although Wu Pei spoke in a reprimanding tone, there was a soft color in his eyes, as if he was becoming more and more satisfied with Chen Shaobai's performance.

    "Students have learned a lesson!" Chen Shaobai decided that the other party was indifferent and dignified, so he spoke to test him. When the other party said this, he immediately responded and acted as if he knew his mistakes and could correct them.

    ¡°Then, Mr. Kong, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    With Wu Pei¡¯s order, the entrance ceremony continued.  Each of the thirteen teachers stood in front of the big blue sword and said one sentence, then immediately stepped down. Finally, Mr. Kong with white hair and shawl came on stage and talked for a quarter of an hour before everyone present took the oath.

    After making some patriotic remarks that he did not believe, Chen Shaobai knew that the ceremony was completed. He turned his head and looked at Wei Cun, who had repeatedly provoked him before, and found that the other party was staring at him sinisterly, seeming a little undecided.

    Chen Shaobai was also thinking in his mind.??, how should we find a reason, find a place where there is no mentor present, kill the opponent with the sword, and take back Wan Zai.

    ¡°Finally, let¡¯s have another competition to add to the fun.¡±

    Wu Pei¡¯s words stunned everyone.

    "The auditorium is a sacred and solemn place. Fighting on the spot is a bit" Mr. Kong hesitated, seeming to be in awe of the witch pendant.

    Hearing him speak, Wu Pei stroked the three-foot blue sword behind him with one hand, his expression as indifferent as water, and said: "The most sacred thing in the auditorium is this Qingding Sword. It has suppressed Fengzhou for nearly five hundred years. It must also be eager to fight.  ¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Mr. Kong immediately fell silent, seemingly acquiescing to the other party's proposal.

    Naturally, it is impossible for the teacher to participate in the competition in person. Wu Pei and Kong Lao, who are the most powerful, have no opponents, so naturally the only ones participating in the competition are new students.

    Some smart students raised their heads, straightened their chests, straightened their backs and drew in their abdomens, holding the swords at their waists or behind their backs tightly, trying to show off their prowess so that they would be favored by this supremely powerful person.  He has a chance to show his face.

    Wu Pei¡¯s eyes scanned back and forth among the crowd, and finally, seemingly casually, he nodded a few times at the two most distinctive people: ¡°Chen Shaobai and the one with green eyes, just you two.¡±

    Dozens of students around him pushed aside to make a clear space, even the young and wealthy Cao Ran was no exception.

    Chen Shaobai raised his head and looked at each other with Wei Cun. They could see the murderous intention in the other's heart, and the atmosphere suddenly became anxious.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was no exchange of greetings in this sword fight that was destined to leave only one person alive. The swords of the two men were unsheathed directly.

    "Chen Shaobai has just broken through to the level of [Liu Li Mirror], and his realm is not yet stable, so I just took the opportunity to kill him."

    With Wu Pei's wave of his hand, Wei Cun's legs exerted force and were connected at the waist. His spine was like a dragon pushing layer by layer. The power of his whole body was instantly penetrated and transferred to the Wan Zai in his hand.

    The blue sword flower bloomed in the sky, as if countless green leaves were sprouting out of thin air. Under the full vitality, they concealed the murderous intention.

    Without the blessing of Jian Gang, this sword would be just a showpiece, but as the Jian Gang, as thick as water, is generated over thousands of years, every feint becomes an extremely lethal sword.

    Gorgeous and beautiful, pregnant with death, Wei Cun is very happy now. Although the Wanzai in his hand is only three thousand fine craftsmanship, it coincides with his family's unique skills. In his hand, it can exert the same power as the Shang Kingdom's five hundred water-breaking swords.  able.

    With this sword shot, it feels like a peak swordsman who has been immersed in the realm of [Liu Li Mirror] for many years.

    "Oops! That good young talent is too young and doesn't have enough actual combat skills. I'm afraid he won't be able to take over and will die young!" The swordsmanship talent in Fengzhou was withering. The white-haired Kong Lao didn't want to see Chen Shaobai, a young man with good talent, fall, so he was ready to help.

    At this time, Wu Pei glanced at him gently, and his eyes seemed to contain magic, imprisoning him directly.

    Although Wu Pei didn¡¯t say anything, Mr. Kong understood what he meant.

    "Death or life, there is a destiny, just let it go."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The collection finally exceeded 1,000!  It¡¯s not easy!  Today¡¯s fifth update, please taste it carefully!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 58 The Strength of Wu Pei

    Wei Cun originally thought that Chen Shaobai had just made a breakthrough and his physical fitness had improved, but before he had time to adapt, his swordsmanship strength would decrease instead of increase.  But he didn't know that Chen Shaobai was born in two lives, and his mental power was far stronger than that of his peers. He had also been exposed to the secret book of blood refining in advance. Once he broke through, he immediately controlled his body through small movements. Although he could not control it perfectly,  But it¡¯s not far off.

    Therefore, what looks like a certain death situation to outsiders, but to Chen Shaobai, he is confident.

    Calmly analyzing and capturing the sword light coming from all directions, Chen Shaobai's footsteps were shaken by the wind, and he retreated wildly with a superior speed.

    What he wants is not to win, but to kill with one strike, win beautifully, and leave a deep impression on the mysterious witch pendant, so as to pave the way for future friendships and operations.

    But seeing him wandering around to hide, the look of relief on Wei Cun's face became more and more obvious: "Hide! You are hiding!"

    In his eyes, Chen Shaobai has become a plaything under the sword, and he can be tortured as much as he wants.

    As long as Wei Cun accidentally "accidentally" kills Chen Shaobai, his killing and seizing the sword on that rainy night will never be exposed. In front of many instructors and deans, he is still a good student with both good character and academics. After completing his studies,  Whether it is teaching or becoming an official in the court, the future is bright.

    Thinking about this, the Wanzai in Wei Cun's hand couldn't help but reveal a flaw.

    Although this flaw is well covered up by the powerful wind that rises from all directions, it is not considered a shortcoming even in the eyes of an average swordsman.  But Chen Shaobai is already at the peak of the swordsman of [Liu Li Ming Jing]. To him, this little flaw is as conspicuous as an ink mark on a white cloth.

    So he immediately stopped retreating, his feet slammed into the ground, as if roots were broken through the rock, his body straightened, and the hundred-refined sword in his hand suddenly disappeared.

    Boom!

    There was a thunderous explosion, successfully breaking through the sword gang blockade that was half surrounded by green leaves and vines, and found an opportunity for a breakthrough.

    Seeing this scene, Wei Cun curled his lips and showed a look of disdain.  He could tell that Chen Shaobai's sword was only as powerful as a low-level swordsman who had mastered it. As long as he used his strength again, he could successfully kill Chen Shaobai with his sword.

    But in the next moment, the disdain on Wei Cun's face became his last expression.

    Because the long sword in Chen Shaobai's hand exploded in front of his eyes.

    The explosion of a hundred-refined sword is definitely not due to the inability to withstand the pressure of two swords fighting - after the swordsman cleans the marrow and exchanges blood, he can completely cover the entire long sword with the Gangfeng, which can not only be used to kill enemies, but also  It can be used to protect weapons, how can it be so easily destroyed?

    "Explosive Sword Gang."

    There was another explosion, and the broken iron pieces were accompanied by strong winds, like high-explosive bombs in the previous life. The power far exceeded Chen Shaobai's expectations.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The violent explosion directly broke Wei Cun's waist, and his upper body was completely blown away. The thick blood became an adhesive, making it stick tightly to the wall. The fragments of internal organs and intestines fell off, and bright red blood dripped on the ground.  On the bed, there was a fishy smell.

    Putting the bare hilt back into the scabbard, Chen Shaobai was not afraid of blood. He plundered Wei Cun's money and belongings, and then lifted the green sword from the ground.

    Looking at the blackened body of Wan Zaijian, Chen Shaobai smiled: "Welcome back, old man."

    The swordsman's blood was surprisingly thick and hot, even causing the temperature of the entire auditorium to rise.

    Bathed in the blood, some students who specialize in sword practice and have never killed anyone changed their expressions, covered their mouths and retched.  However, they are not considered ordinary people, so no one actually spits out, turning this place into a garbage dump.

    Many students even forced themselves to take two steps forward and carefully observe the corpse, hoping to practice their courage.

    This scene naturally fell into Chen Shaobai's eyes. He looked at these peers who, although they were pale, still forced themselves to hone their courage, and he was filled with emotion: "Every existence that can stand out from mortals has its own reasons for success.  , I must work hard and work harder in the future. Otherwise, why should I leave them far behind? Why should I defeat Lingweizi? Why should I snatch Xiaomiao back? "

    Three consecutive rhetorical questions strengthened Chen Shaobai¡¯s belief and made his will more condensed. Just after the breakthrough, there was a hint of enlightenment, and his spirit began to become more harmonious.

    The other thirteen instructors could not see the changes in him, but Mr. Kong and Wu Pei, who had white hair and a shawl and was skinny as a stick, could see it clearly.

    "To touch the swordsman's breast so quicklyAre you in a state of perfect harmony of body and mind?  Hahaha!  What a good seedling!  What a great seedling indeed!  Who said we have no talents in Fengzhou?  This is talent!  Even the little girl from Xianzhou can't compare to him, right?  "Lao Kong's laughter contained huge power, even shaking the blood in the auditorium, making people wonder how his skinny body could make such a sound like a bell.

    "Zhu Mohan has a different body and has been accepted as an outer disciple of my Qingxuan Sect. She is being trained intensively. She eats spiritual essences such as Fire Eclipta, Centennial Snow Ginseng, and Aquatic Poria. Some of her breakthroughs have reached  The possibility of quenching the secret realm. With such a talent, not to mention the state-level universities, even the lecture hall of Xuanzhou Imperial City, there may not be anyone who can match her."

    Wu Pei shook his head, but when he looked at Chen Shaobai, there was still a hint of approval on his face: "Three realms of swordsmanship: [Fusion of body and mind] [Three feet of sword light] [Extreme change of spirit], although you  You are just new to it, but judging from your talent, it will probably take up to two years of hard work before you can truly break through to the first level."

    "Two years of hard training? It's still too long!" There was a trace of sadness in Chen Shaobai's eyes. You must know that the road of cultivation will become more difficult with each step. It is impossible to spend two years in the realm of perfect body and mind.  It will only take one year when the three-foot sword shines.  Normally, it takes longer and longer.

    Forty years may seem like a long time, but for Chen Shaobai, who counts every second, it is too short.

    As if he was a little upset about the filth of the corpse in front of him, he pointed his witch sword into a sword, and a pure and flawless silver-white moonlight formed on his fingertips. He touched it gently, and the moonlight turned into a stream of light. As soon as it left his finger half an inch, the moonlight appeared.  Expand to the size of a millstone.  In the blink of an eye, the entire room was covered.

    It seemed slow, but as soon as he took action, except for Mr. Kong who could barely keep breathing, the other students and instructors in the auditorium sadly found that they couldn't even move!

    Being shrouded in the moonlight, all the 36,000 pores in his body felt cool and refreshing, but Chen Shaobai felt that his life was controlled by Wu Pei. As long as the other party had a thought, he would immediately die.

    The moonlight faded away, and Wei Cun¡¯s corpse was gone.

    "The spiritual power gathered together and the sword intention left the body, it turned out to be the third level of qi quenching [reaching the truth]!" Mr. Kong looked at the witch pendant in shock, and burst into tears with excitement: "God bless our Shang country, and I want to  Dashang will extend his luck for another hundred years!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 59 Undercurrent of Murderous Intent

    "Mr. Kong, be careful what you say." Wu Pei was neither sad nor happy, his face was as calm as water.

    As the head of the school, Mr. Kong is also a person who has been tempered by the secular world for a long time. Hearing Wu Pei¡¯s reminder, he immediately woke up, immediately kept silent, and waved to the thirteen instructors around him.

    After receiving the order, the instructors stood up one after another and dismissed the onlookers.

    "Is the third level of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm called [Dazhen]?"

    Chen Shaobai silently wrote it down in his heart and left with his peers around him.  He had just made a breakthrough, and his perception was as sharp as ever. Although he was thinking about the realm, he felt something was wrong. When he turned around, he caught a look of resentment from the crowd.

    This man followed Cao Ran. He had black hair and blue eyes, a slender figure, and a famous sword as black as ink on his waist. He had a calm and restrained demeanor. If it weren't for his turbulent mind and murderous intent, Chen Shaobai would not have noticed his gaze at all.

    "Green eyes? Is there any blood relationship between him and Wei Cun?" Although they were far apart, Chen Shaobai could still feel the strong oppression coming from the other party. As soon as he contacted the name and guessed it, he knew that there was a strong relationship.

    "Wei Yong, who is in the first realm of swordsmanship, [integrated body and mind]!"

    There are three top freshmen in Fengzhou Academy: Cao Ran, the richest, Wei Yong, the most powerful, and Chen Shaobai, the youngest.  This Wei Yong won the title of the strongest among the freshmen due to his strength in the first level of Swordsman. Although he entered the school under the limit of twenty-five years old, he was still in the limelight.

    Wei Yong, Wei Cun.  As soon as the names of the two people were connected with the characteristics of foreign trade, Chen Shaobai immediately understood that he had offended this person to death, and there was no possibility of resolving the grudge between the two.  Maybe there is Wu Pei who looks at him differently in the academy, and the other party will be a little more scrupulous, but as long as he goes out to perform training tasks and encounters him, it will definitely be a life-or-death situation.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wasn't conducive to swordsmanship, so students from state-level schools are assigned to go out every few months to perform training tasks.  The casualty rate for the trainees' first training mission was even as high as 30%.

    "But the Shang State has a large population and a vast territory. Fengzhou alone has a population of two billion, and the schools are not afraid of death at all.

    Looking at the sword as black as ink on the opponent's waist, Chen Shaobai secretly thought: "Mo Shang is one of the 500 legends of Dashang. He can cut iron like mud, blow hair and break hair. If used to the extreme, he can even cut off flowing water.  The ranking in "The Record of Famous Swords" is one level higher than Wanzai."

    Three thousand finely crafted wind-cutting swords, five hundred legendary water-cutting swords, and twenty-one supreme soul-breaking swords.  These 3,521 swords are widely circulated in the swordsmanship circles of the Shang Kingdom and are the dream of all sword practitioners.

    According to legend, with the most supreme twenty-one famous swords in hand, even a farmer who has never practiced any swordsmanship can kill ghosts and gods.

    Knowing that he was inferior to his opponent in terms of weapons and realm, Chen Shaobai was mentally prepared and walked back to his home.

    Abandoning the hundred-refined sword to use the Explosive Sword Gang, the power is beyond imagination. It can be used as a trump card, whether it is to save lives or kill people, it is very sharp.

    ¡­¡­

    Spring has passed and summer has come. Summer in Fengzhou is not hot, but the sun is a little brighter.

    In the courtyard, Chen Shaobai stood with a sword in his hand. He was wearing a long white satin coat, with the logo of two small green swords tattooed on the collar of his coat, and a green jade ring hanging on his belt.

    The green jade ring represents the status of a student of Fengzhou Academy, and the two small swords on his clothes indicate that he is from the swordsmanship branch.

    Chen Shaobai holds Ten Thousand Years in his hand, and the sword flowers shuttle like green threads, intertwining a net of strong wind in the air. Once enveloped by it, any creature that falls in it will be hard to escape the fate of being dismembered.

    After practicing the sword for half an hour, he took back his sword, sat down cross-legged, and used meditation to calm the restlessness of his blood.

    The swordsmanship Chen Shaobai just practiced is called "Sky Net", which is more than twice as good as Ji Lei and Xuanji. It took him three months to barely master it.  And the "Feng Gao Yuan Jue" currently used for meditation is the secret meditation book of Fengzhou Academy. Compared with it, the nameless referendum of the Zhao family in Muxi City is simply a shoddy and defective product.

    ??To put it simply, Chen Shaobai has now changed from a shotgun to a cannon. Although his equipment is still inferior to others, his skills are many and powerful.

    Feng Boren, ginseng, angelica, mignonette, atractylodes juice and other spiritual tonics were taken without restriction, and with the help of qi therapy, Chen Shaobai practiced day and night for three months, even better than others.  Students practice for two years.

    Wei Cun was very rich and contributed two silver notes worth the first two dollars, but after three months of practice, he also squandered them all.  Without his financial source, his cultivation speed suddenly slowed down.

    "I have now reached [ Liu ?The peak of swordsmanship in "Dingjing" has reached the "harmony of body and mind" of the swordsman's initial state, but since half a month ago, it seems that he has been stuck in a bottleneck, with no clue of progress, and no matter how hard he works, it is useless.  Wu Pei is right, maybe I really need to spend two years slowly killing it before I can break through.  "

    ¡°In half an hour, Mr. Kong¡¯s ¡®swordsmanship training¡¯ is about to begin.¡± A handsome boy brought the news.

    Fengzhou Academy is huge, and the student campus is far away from the teaching venue. People who don¡¯t know anything will definitely lose their way when they walk in for the first time. Chen Shaobai has to leave half an hour in advance so as not to be late.

    With the repaired Wanzai hanging by his side and two hundred-refined swords hung behind his back, Chen Shaobai slowly walked out under the leadership of the other party.

    Kong Laonai is the master of Fengzhou Academy. He possesses the strength of the peak swordsman - [Spirit Transformation], but he still teaches in person. He is very kind and deeply loved by students and instructors.

    The lecture hall for swordsmanship is very large, covering an area of ??100 acres. The walls are painted a holy white, giving people a solemn and solemn feeling. The elegant and refreshing incense is burning. Kong Lao's voice echoes back and forth in it, with a shocking sound.  The power of the soul.

    "What we are going to analyze today is "Sky Net". The so-called Sky Net is vast and sparse. When you first learn this swordsmanship, what you pay attention to is the word "sparse""

    Mr. Kong¡¯s voice echoed in the lecture hall, but when he heard this, Chen Shaobai immediately became distracted.

    This does not mean that he is not a good listener - although he has only taken three or four of the thirteen courses at Fengzhou Academy.

    In fact, his study of Tianwang swordsmanship has reached the point where even Kong Lao would be impressed, and what was taught in class was from simple to profound things, so he didn't need to waste time listening.

    "How can we break through to the state of harmony between body and mind? I heard from the teacher in the mind training class that reaching the peak of spiritual will is like unsheathing a sword, and then restraining the edge, you can become a swordsman. But it is easier said than done.  It¡¯s difficult, it¡¯s difficult to completely restrain your spirit!¡±

    Chen Shaobai shook his head. He pinned his hope of breakthrough on quarterly training.

    Chen Shaobai's mind, which had been somewhat distracted by the fragrance in the room, suddenly tightened. Chen Shaobai turned his head slightly and found Wei Yong's green eyes looking at him sinisterly.

    "Even if you are a swordsman, I am not a vegetarian."

    After wiping the two hundred-refined swords placed on the sword stand beside him, Chen Shaobai's lips curved with a hint of coldness and arrogance.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today¡¯s fifth update, Nan Wu shamelessly asks for recommendations!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 60 Double Explosion

    Chapter 60

    A hundred miles east of Zihuan City, the leader of an unknown village.

    At midnight, the first ray of the sun breaks through the dawn, and thousands of households crow loudly.

    The morning dew has not been evaporated by the sun, and the moist air refreshed Chen Shaobai, who had been on the road for three days.

    After taking out a map and a wanted order from his pocket, and confirming that he had not gone the wrong way, Chen Shaobai relaxed a little, took out two hundred-refined swords from behind, sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to meditate.

    It was pure cultivation, not meditation practice. He traveled for three days and three nights in a row and only slept for two hours. Even if his body could bear it, he did not dare to move his energy and blood at will, lest he lose his spirit and his blood would rush everywhere.  Cause irreversible damage to internal organs.

    "Besides, considering the person behind him who is watching eagerly, he can't practice either.

    Half an hour later.

    Chen Shaobai's ears twitched slightly, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He stood up suddenly, fixed the two hundred-refined swords firmly behind his back, and pulled out the green sword Wan Zai.

    "I originally thought you would wait until the bandit leader and I were both injured before taking action, but I didn't expect you would lose your patience so quickly."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Xu Yiwu is just a figure who has practiced swordsmanship for several years. Any swordsman can take care of him. If he hadn't killed too many people and had an evil aura about him, what qualifications would he have to be on the academy's training task list? You pick him up  I¡¯m afraid the mission is to lure me out! Rather than letting you get the benefits and then kill you, it¡¯s better to kill you in advance.¡±

    Hearing the other party's analysis and explanation, Chen Shaobai sneered: "Not having enough patience means not having enough patience. Where do you come from so many words of masturbation? Telling lies a thousand times will not change the fact that you are not harmonious in body and mind."

    Although this Wei Yong is said to be the strongest among the new students and possesses the strength of the first-level swordsman who is harmonious in body and mind, others cannot see it, but Chen Shaobai, who has been exposed to this level and has been observing him for three months, can see that¡ª¡ª  His realm is not stable.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not that the demonic disease in my heart has not been overcome, it¡¯s that the breakthrough was a coincidence.

    Sure enough, as soon as Chen Shaobai said this, Wei Yong's expression immediately changed, as if he had been stabbed in a sore spot: "So what! I can still kill you with the sword!"

    He relied on a mysterious treasure called "Soul-Condensing Pill" to break through and become a swordsman. He was unable to overcome the mental barrier, so his realm was much worse than that of swordsmen who cultivated normally.  But even so, his strength is still much stronger than the peak swordsman of Liuli Mingjing.

    "It's useless to talk more, just suffer death!"

    Wei Yong shook his long sword, stepped on the Seven Stars, and instantly crossed the distance between the two people. The dark ink wounds in his hands drew an arc in the air, seeming to attract all the early morning sunlight. The strong wind was real and concise.  , the lethality is doubled.

    Facing this sword, Chen Shaobai subconsciously used the Sky Net that he had practiced for three months. The green thread that had been shuttled back and forth for thousands of years in his hand condensed into a large net like vine branches in the air, instantly trapping the opponent's sword.

    In just one breath of fighting the sword, the strong wind surged and raged, tearing apart the grass, trees and shrubs within three feet of the two people, and even there were many shallow ravines on the ground.

    Chen Shaobai suddenly felt that something was wrong in his hands, so he focused a little more energy to look at it, and his heart suddenly sank.

    The Wanzai in his hand already had six or seven scars as deep as half a finger on the sword. If he continued to fight, even if his swordsmanship could compete with his opponent, Wanzai would not be able to sustain it.

    So he simply threw Wanzai forward to gain a chance to breathe. His steps staggered but did not mess up at all. Two hundred-refined swords immediately appeared in his hands.

    This movement was as smooth as flowing water, without any stagnation, as if it had been practiced a hundred times.

    Wei Yong obviously saw the truth behind it. He knocked away the thrown Wan Zai with one sword and snorted coldly from his nose: "A swordsman is always a swordsman and cannot be the opponent of a swordsman!"

    He stepped forward in the shape of a dragon, swung the Mo Shang in his hand and woven a hook into a net, dividing the area two feet in front into a death zone - it was also the Skynet!

    Although his attainments in this swordsmanship are not as profound as those of Chen Shaobai, but with the blessing of the strength of the first-level swordsman, he seems to have a stronger momentum.

    Although the sword has not touched his body, the surging wind has even chopped Chen Shaobai's flowing black hair into pieces, and traces of blood spilled from his face.  He has no doubt that as long as the black sword with the true power slides gently, his body will be divided immediately.At the end of the day, even if you have Qi therapy, you will be unable to save your life.

    At this critical moment of life and death, Chen Shaobai's mind was not as concentrated as before. Instead, it was divided into two completely different parts. He controlled the two long swords in his left and right hands respectively and stabbed towards the opponent's sword net.

    "This kid is so scared!" Wei Yong was keenly aware that the places where Chen Shaobai's sword struck were the strongest points of his sword, and he couldn't help but reveal a hint of joy on his face.

    But his joy did not last long, and he was shocked by the sudden explosion.

    Boom!  boom!

    The time difference between the two explosions, one in succession and the other in succession, was extremely short. People who were not extremely perceptive would probably think that they were the same sound.

    Facing Wei Yong's Skynet, Chen Shaobai was distracted, but his left-hand sword triggered the Explosive Sword Gang in advance, reducing the opponent's sword power by half. The other point that was originally the strongest immediately became the weakest point, so he  The long sword in his right hand also exploded.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The iron pieces rotated at high speed, and the friction with the air gave off a strong smell of rust. They penetrated deeply into Wei Yong's body, constantly making the sound of the small water bag bursting.  Blood flowed out from dozens of wounds all over the opponent's body day after day, reminding Chen Shaobai of the time when he was a child practicing archery and shooting long arrows on sandbags.

    The smell of blood and iron mixed together was not very pleasant, so Chen Shaobai did not pay too much attention to Wei Yong's rotten meat-like body, and found two dark purple large-denomination Wanjilou banknotes and a  The thick black book picked up the ink marks from the ground.

    After packing up his luggage, he walked towards the nearby village without even looking at the other party's body.

    He has been hunting in the mountains for many years and knows that such a strong smell of blood will attract bloodthirsty wolves, tigers and leopards within half an hour. These ferocious beasts in the mountains are the best corpse collectors, and there is no need for him to destroy the corpses.  Destroy traces.

    The Mo Shang is three and a half feet long and weighs about fifteen kilograms. It is impossible for anyone below a swordsman to control it. The blade of the sword has been specially frosted. The dark rough surface seems to be able to cover up all light. Its material is also very special, and it seems that it can  Absorbing the smell, Chen Shaobai keenly noticed that the bloody smell lingering around him gradually gathered on the Mo Shang sword body and then dissipated.

    This is an assassination sword. When it fell into Wei Yong's hand, it was buried.

    Feeling the coolness from the ink wound, Chen Shaobai stroked its sword body and said with a smile: "Welcome to join."

    "The nearest village is Luofeng Village. Then, let's spend one day in Luofeng Village. It's too nerve-wracking to have to fight with this Wei Yong and drive for three days in a row."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 61 Treasure

    Mao Shi.

    At the same moment when Chen Shaobai and Wei Yong were fighting for life and death, the sky in Zihuan City was dim and dim.

    Due to the habit of a certain big shot, since half a year ago, all the crowing roosters in the city have been slaughtered, and all the watchers in the four cities have been fired, so not many people got up at this time.

    But everyone who gets up and lives without dying will boast about what they saw to future generations many years later.

    A woman in a hot silver tights carries an orange sword on her back, swooping like a shooting star, running and jumping on the houses, like the legendary Snitch.

    But her footsteps are very heavy, and when they fall on walls and eaves, they will break bricks and tiles, splash mud and rocks, and make a lot of noise. She is not afraid of the agents of Zihuancheng and the senior students of Fengzhou Academy.  Come out and do chivalry.

    A skinny old man with flying white hair and a dozen younger sword-bearing men were chasing after her. Seeing that the distance was getting wider and wider, he shouted anxiously: "Liu Aofu, you can't run away."  Yes! The entire Zihuan City is surrounded by us, and there are ten school tutors guarding each city. If you hand over your treasures honestly, we may not let you live!"

    If Chen Shaobai were here, he would find that these trackers are actually tutors from different grades of Fengzhou Academy!

    "These instructors have reserved eyes and agile skills. Each of them has the strength of a mid-level swordsman [three-foot sword radiance]. The swords on their bodies are at least the level of Three Thousand Seikos."  Anywhere else these people would be placed, they would all be powerful men and women with their own arrogance.  However, now they are all gathered together, working together to deal with a woman as if facing a formidable enemy.

    "King Kong Ren, you are the master of Fengzhou Academy, why do you say such childish words? If I really hand over the [Chaos Yin Yang Bell] and [Qiankun Jasper Pill], will you let me go and not block the news? These two things  The things are the treasures left behind by the Chaos Emperor of the Divine Demon Sect when he transformed into the ultimate god and turned into an immortal. Once the news leaks out, not to mention the pioneers of secular dynasties such as King Daqian, King Dali, and King Dayan.  Even the inner disciples of the ten major sects of Immortal Dao covet you, if you don¡¯t kill me to silence me, it¡¯s just a joke!¡±

    Liu Aofu didn't know what method he used, but even while running wildly, he could easily condense his voice and transmit it to the ears of the pursuers behind him.

    Knowing that persuasion was ineffective, Mr. Kong became cruel and shouted loudly: "All guards, listen up. If any woman approaches the city wall, she will be shot on the spot with a magical crossbow!"

    With a roll of his eyes, Liu Aofu took off the long orange sword from behind and stood still, aloof and aloof, like a crane among a group of local chickens: "King Kong Ren, why do you bring these clowns to do this? The third realm of swordsmen.  , each level of strength is vastly different. I have reached the peak state of spiritual transformation, refined some sword spiritual power, and killed them like butchering dogs. Even if you want to extend the luck of the Great Shang Dynasty, you will not harm your colleagues.  Bar?"

    "Hmph! I behave upright and sit upright, how can I allow you to sow discord! Everyone, come up!" Kong Lao gave an order, and the young mentors around him stepped forward with swords in hand, and they all jumped across the roof.  If a fierce tiger crosses the stream, it wields the long sword in its hand like an arm, swallowing the three-foot-long sword gang, locking every inch of Liu Aofu's body.

    Seeing that he was about to be cut into pieces with random swords, Liu Aofu had a sneer on his lips: "A native chicken and a tile dog."

    She only made one move.

    Crouch down and slash horizontally.

    This move, which was not considered exquisite, seemed to have endless spirituality in her hands. With one sword slash, the swords that stabbed her were annihilated one after another by the three-foot-high wind on the swords, like spring snow meeting the sun.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Blood dyed the houses red, exuding a boiling sweet smell. Even if the physical fitness of these seven swordsmen far exceeded that of ordinary people, they could only survive for a while. This kind of injury was beyond the limits of what ordinary people could bear and treat.

    Seven outstanding subordinates were easily killed. Mr. Kong¡¯s eyes were split, and his white hair was blown wildly, like an angry old lion.

    "Witch, come and accept your fate!"

    Seeing the other party's equally spiritual three-foot sword light, Liu Aofu curled his lips: "Although you have also communicated with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth through the sword and developed the sword spiritual power, the extreme change of spirit has drained your body.  Do you still have the strength to kill the enemy?"

    The orange sword in his hand drew a streak of moonlight in the air, and it slashed down with unparalleled power, knocking Kong Lao flying to the ground and spurting out a mouthful of blood.

    "We can't let her go! Whether the great Shang Dynasty's five hundred years of luck can continue depends on the treasure on her body!" Seeing Liu Aofu RuoFlying back and forth on the roof like a stick, more and more blood spilled from the corner of Kong Lao's mouth. The muscles on his body shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, and the sword in his hand became more and more spiritual.  .

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    At this time, a high-speed rotating funnel cloud column-shaped strong wind vortex came quickly from a distance. The upper part was a large gray nimbus cloud, and the lower part was like an elephant's trunk, connecting the sky and the earth. Anyone approaching it within a radius of two miles  All creatures, whether they were jackals, tigers, leopards, or docile elk, roe, rabbits, were mercilessly swept away and crushed to pieces by it.

    If Chen Shaobai were here, he would be stunned and shout: Tornado!

    Seeing this miraculous and extraordinary natural disaster, the light in Kong Lao's eyes gradually dimmed, as if someone had drained his courage and faith. He collapsed on the roof and murmured: "The five hundred years of our ancestor King Shang are about to expire."  , there is no one controlling the Kyushu Green Cauldron Sword, and the underground demons are rampant and wreaking havoc. Today, another divine dragon sucks water and hangs upside down in the Tianhe River This is God's plan to destroy me as a great merchant!"

    After finishing speaking, Mr. Kong spat out a mouthful of blood again and passed out.

    The surviving young teachers around looked at each other in disbelief. They looked at each other and read each other's heart palpitations. They asked themselves that they were not Liu Aofu's opponent, so they picked up Mr. Kong and quickly returned to Fengzhou Academy.

    At this time, Liu Aofu was already running like flying and arrived at the city wall of Dongcheng District.  The quality of the guards was very good. Even though the tornado was likely to pass by the city wall, they still stood firm at their posts. When they saw her showing her head, hundreds of crossbow arrows came flying over her like locusts.

    Ordinary swordsmen would definitely die when faced with such an attack, but Liu Aofu did not retreat but advanced. With a clear whistle, the orange sword in his hand flew up and down to protect his head, regardless of the attacks coming towards him.  The powerful crossbow lowered its head and charged fiercely.

    Bang!  Bang!  Bang!  ¡­

    The crossbow bolt of the powerful crossbow hit her body, making a tooth-breaking heavy hammering sound, but it failed to penetrate the hot silver tights on her body, and even left no trace.

    Going against the rain of arrows, she shuttled across the city wall with her footsteps, as relaxed and smooth as golden scales playing in the abyss. In just three or five breaths, she broke through the blockade and broke out of the heavy siege.

    Using mysterious footwork on the solid ground, Liu Aofu seemed to have eyes on her back, and no powerful crossbow bolt could hit her.

    "After escaping this time, if I find a place to digest and absorb the [Qiankun Jade Pill], I will be able to completely break through to the secret realm of quenching Qi, and then give the [Yin Yang Chaos Bell] to the sect master, and maybe I can become a true disciple!  "Liu Aofu began to weave a beautiful blueprint for the future in his mind.

    "You killed so many people in Fengzhou Academy, and you just leave like this, where will I put my face?"

    A voice came from behind, the tone was gentle and elegant, without any murderous intent, but Liu Aofu suddenly stood on the spot, not daring to move at all.

    She slowly turned around and found a middle-aged man wearing a white shirt with cyan clouds printed on it, standing on the moonlight, floating not far away from her and two feet high, so her expression immediately became serious:  "Qingxuanmen, Wu Pei!"

    "Oh? I didn't expect that someone in such a small place knows me?" Wu Pei had a look of surprise in his eyes, but his face was as calm as water.

    "Of course, your name may not matter in the eyes of those big shots, but it is very important among the inner and outer disciples of the ten major sects of Immortal Dao. You are even known as the one who is most likely to become the true disciple of Qingxuan Sect in the past ten years.  Exists." Liu Aofu replied slowly.

    "That's all, I won't ask any more questions. Judging from your appearance, you don't intend to take the initiative to hand over [Yin Yang Chaos Bell] and [Qiankun Jasper Pill]. Since you killed someone, just pay with your life."

    The witch pendants were pointed together into swords, and a flash of silver-white moonlight suddenly appeared on the fingertips. With a single tap, the moonlight traveled through the distance of time and space, directly blasting through Liu Aofu's silver treasured clothes, and left a transparent mark on her chest.  big hole.

    Miraculously, not much blood came out of the wound.

    With a flip of his palm, he summoned a small clock the size of a fingertip from Liu Aofu's clothes.

    Wrapped in the moonlight, Xiao Zhong suddenly broke free from the control of the witch pendant like an intelligent creature.  After being freed from the shackles, it immediately grew a hundred times in size, sucking Liu Aofu's body in. The golden light flashed, and she rushed directly into the tornado in the distance.

    A tornado may seem slow and clumsy, but in fact it is as fast as thunder. It can reach thousands of meters in the blink of an eye, and it is impossible to catch up with it.

    "If I step into the fourth level of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm [Refining Formation], I can directly absorb water and refine this dragon. Now" Wu Pei's eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about something.

    He waved and gave instructions to the twenty swordsmen with extraordinary skills who came next to him: "Liu Aofu was struck by my Yuehua Yin Lei Sword Qi,The soul is broken, the vitality is cut off, and it is impossible to survive. You send people to search the area thousands of miles east of Zihuan City. At the same time, you contact Fengzhou Mu in Muxi City to lock up the entire Fengzhou and prohibit anyone from entering or exiting.  "

    "Sir, Fengzhou covers an extremely large area. If you want to completely block it off, this" A powerful young man was a little bolder and knelt down on one knee to question.

    "Just bring the order to Fengzhou Mu in its entirety. He has the ability to do it. You have good courage. In one month, follow me back to Qingxuanmen and help me manage the medicine garden." Wu Pei's voice was as indifferent as water, as if he didn't remember it.  The man's name is just for casually giving orders.

    The young man is a senior student of Fengzhou Academy. He has the strength of a swordsman. Whether he joins the court as an official or joins the army, he can have a bright future. However, Wu Pei now asks him to be the leader of the handymen. Not only does he have no  Feeling humiliated, his face suddenly became happy, and he quickly reported his name and gave Wu Pei a big salute.

    When some of the students and instructors around him saw this scene, their eyes showed admiration, as if they were regretting that they had not spoken out to question it just now.

    "My lord, please observe the direction of the tornado. It is very likely that it will annihilate seven villages in the east of Zihuan City: Luofeng Town, Caixia Village, Qingquangang"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you very much to "Temple Gate" and "Ofeyucas" for the reward!  There are still three updates today!

    Everyone, if you have any recommendations, please recommend them to Zhang. If you don¡¯t have any recommendations, please click to collect them!  Your support is the motivation for Nanwu Code Words!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 62 Rushing into the tornado!

    Luofeng Town.

    The generous black book Wei Yong carried was a swordsmanship diary, which recorded his feelings every time he made a breakthrough and the experiments he did to seek breakthroughs. Although Chen Shaobai only glanced through it roughly, he also discovered a lot of useful things.  .

    For example, something called "Soul Condensing Pill" aroused his great interest.  Wei Yong himself was lucky enough to get a soul-condensing pill. After digesting and absorbing it, he was able to successfully break through to the realm of swordsman.

    After lamenting the other party's good luck, Chen Shaobai randomly found an inn and fell asleep with his head covered.

    It was an extremely sweet sleep, from the dawn of the sun until the moon was shining brightly.

    He did not wake up naturally.

    A feeling of throbbing came from the heart. Chen Shaobai suddenly grasped the two swords on his sides. He jumped up like a carp and sealed the weak points around him with the two swords.

    After a while, nothing happened.

    "It shouldn't beit's obviously a very scary feeling. It should be an existence whose strength is one level higher than mine."

    Chen Shaobai blinked his eyes, pushed open the guest room door, walked downstairs, and found that both the waiter and the traveler swordsmen were standing at the door of the inn dumbfounded, their faces as pale as gold paper, staring into the distance.

    Following everyone's line of sight, a thousand-foot-long funnel connects heaven and earth. It is constantly spinning and spiraling. The powerful energy around it ruthlessly sucks the creatures within a hundred feet into it. Soon, these creatures are swept away by the high-speed moving mud.  Blocks, pieces of iron, and broken swords were blasted into chunks of blood and flesh, and they were so dead that they could no longer die.

    Whirring whirring¡­¡­

    There is no doubt about the power of this messenger of destruction. At this moment, the villagers and travelers in Luofeng Town are united in their minds as never before. They all just pray silently that it will not run over Luofeng Town and reap their lives.

    Everyone¡¯s prayers seemed to have worked. When this terrifying natural creation was several hundred feet away from Luofeng Town, it gradually deviated and struck in the distance.

    The wind pressure in the outermost area blew up the dust and sand on the ground. Looking at the tornado that was getting away, everyone looked pale, but there was a trace of joy in escaping from death in their eyes.

    "Is this a tornado or a hurricane? No matter what, it is not something humans can contend with."

    There was a hint of fear in Chen Shaobai's eyes. Perhaps the solid cement building in the previous life could barely withstand such a terrifying destroyer, but the green brick and thatched inn behind him had no chance of surviving. Once it was involved in this tornado,  Among them, not to mention he is a swordsman, even if he is a peak swordsman, he may not be able to control his life or death.

    "If you can't resist the realm of self-refining, what about the legendary [Quenching Qi] secret realm? If Wu Pei were here, he wouldn't be waiting to die like me, right?"

    Recalling the scene that day when Wu Pei pointed his finger and the room was filled with moonlight, Chen Shaobai became more and more eager for the Qi Tempering Realm. If he could control that mysterious power, he would not always be influenced by others.

    Just when he took a breath, a white light rushed out from beside him.

    "Meow meow!"

    The little white fox, who had been sleeping soundly all day and was getting a little fatter, seemed to have taken an aphrodisiac at this moment. His eyes were shining brightly and he ran wildly in the direction of the tornado.

    "Purple pupils!" Chen Shaobai's pupils shrank slightly, hesitating whether to save the little fox.

    Who accompanied him and his fiancee to spend the most carefree two months together?  Who was it that sent him Lei Yin Zao in times of crisis, but he himself was seriously injured?

    Two questions flashed through his mind. Chen Shaobai barely struggled, and he stepped like a shooting star, with wind under his feet. His body shuttled like a sword, piercing the wind pressure in front of him: "Damn meatball, stop for me.  !¡±

    As soon as his voice came out, it was blown to pieces by the strong wind, but the little white fox in front seemed to hear his voice. He was startled suddenly, turned his head, and raised his mouth in a big arc, showing a cute and obedient look.  giggle.

    "Meow?"

    Chen Shaobai chased the stars and the moon. Under the headwind, he actually exploded at a speed that he could hardly imagine. He picked up the purple pupil and shouted angrily: "Meow, sister! You are a fox, not a cat! Pig head!"

    ¡°Perhaps God couldn¡¯t understand the logic in this sentence, so he punished him.

    Chen Shaobai suddenly raised his head, and felt an unparalleled force coming towards his face, and his whole body flew into the air. Before he completely lost consciousness, his only action was to press Zi Tong tightly into his arms, and his whole body  The body curled up into a ball.

    ¡­¡­

    When he woke up from his coma, it was already half a day later.

    Yin Shi,The sky was still dark, and even though I couldn't see out of my hand, the mountain still looked a bit eerie, with not a single human figure within a radius of dozens of miles.

    The trees are luxuriant, the grass is thick, and the wolves, insects, tigers and leopards roar proudly in the forest, which makes it feel like a ghost mountain and a ghostly place.

    "But Chen Shaobai is a very brave man. With a sword in his hand, he is not timid at all.

    A sword in hand?

    Subconsciously, he reached out and touched his waist. He found that Wanzai and Mo Shang were still there, and Chen Shaobai felt a little at ease.  A heartbreaking pain came from his body. He looked down and saw half of the broken sword stuck in his chest.

    Since practicing so far, his willpower has become much stronger, so the process of using Qi therapy to repair and remove the broken blade does not involve much hesitation and pain.

    "Huh? Purple eyes?" Looking around, but no trace of the little white fox was found, Chen Shaobai's face looked a little gloomy.

    If the little fox dies, what¡¯s the point of the risk he took?

    "Without power, I can't even protect what I want to protect. If I can break through to the secret realm of quenching energy!"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes were occupied by emotions called desire and longing, and the atmosphere around him gradually changed.

    If his fianc¨¦e is still around at this time, I am afraid he will be reminded immediately - beware of inner demons!

    But there was no one around at this time, so he could only become obsessed with the devil more and more deeply. The inner demons gradually became entrenched. Normally there would be nothing there, but once he tried to break through, these inner demons would immediately emerge and become a major bottleneck.

    "It was recorded in Wei Cun's diary! The Soul Condensing Pill can help people break through and become swordsmen! It is said that he saved a seriously injured outer disciple of the Qintian Sect, and the other party used it to repay him. The Qintian Sect used to be completely  I¡¯ve never heard of it, so I¡¯ll have to do some research when I go back!¡±

    "Meow!"

    The voice of the little white fox woke Chen Shaobai out of his daze. He turned his head, first happy, then frowning: "Zitong, what are you dragging a corpse for?"

    His pet companion can kill people like nothing, and can use his claws and claws to fill up people's blood, but cannibalism is somewhat contrary to his original intention.

    "Meow meow meow!"

    It¡¯s totally a chicken-and-duck argument.

    Chen Shaobai couldn't understand what the little white fox was saying, but he could read the undisguised excitement in its eyes.

    "Zhu Mohan said that Zi Tong is a 'spirit-seeking fox' with the ability to hunt for treasures. Is there anything good about this person?"

    Chen Shaobai carefully observed the corpse in front of him.

    This is a woman wearing a hot silver tights, holding an orange sword tightly in her hand.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ??The third update is here, and spoiler, a new skill will appear in about Chapter 80 to Chapter 90. Different from Qi Healing, it is a skill that is closely related to killing. What is it?

    Please stay tuned.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 63 The Oath of the Inner Demon

    Although this woman was pale due to heavy blood loss, she was still as beautiful as a hibiscus. She must have been a great beauty during her lifetime.  But Chen Shaobai only glanced at her face and didn't look at her again.

    Because of the orange sword she held tightly in her hand.

    After carefully looking at the sword for a while, Chen Shaobai was shocked when he saw the two inscriptions on it, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Twenty-one supreme soul-breaking famous swords, 'Haocao'!"

    The most famous 3,521 swords of the Shang Kingdom were divided by knowledgeable people into: 3,000 exquisite swords, 500 legendary swords, and 21 supreme swords.  Among them, the twenty-one supreme swords are the most important. They are respected as the famous soul-breaking swords. It is said that even a farmer with only brute force can kill gods and demons in his hands.

    "Hao Cao, also known as Pan Ying, is illegal and does no good to others, so he commits suicide and is haunted by his evil deeds."

    Recalling the records in the Shang Kingdom's "Famous Swords" in his mind, Chen Shaobai showed a smile. Even without this sword, he was still plagued by murders, and his hands were soaked in blood. If he could fight poison with poison, that would be great.  .

    After looking at the female body for a while, Chen Shaobai confirmed that the other party had no life left. Chen Shaobai slowly suppressed the greed in his heart and did not continue to search for the body. He clasped his hands together and said, "You and I have never met, so today is considered fate."  In one scene, I will take your sword and bury you, so that you will not be disturbed by the wolves, tigers and leopards in the mountains, and you will not be able to live in peace after death."

    The female corpse's hand held Haocao tightly, but Chen Shaobai's strength was not weak, so he took it off without much effort. He looked at it repeatedly, thinking that such a priceless sword was about to become his own, and his eyes filled with emotion.  Full of joy.

    ¡°Meow!¡± The little white fox glanced at him with disdain, pulled out two items from the female corpse, and rubbed its face happily against them.

    A small gray clock the size of a thumb, and a square box that looks like an inkstone.

    The inkstone box is made of black gold and is extremely solid in the hand. It is a material that Chen Shaobai does not recognize. It seems to have the effect of annihilating odors. As soon as he holds it, the smell of blood on Chen Shaobai's body is immediately eliminated.

    "In order to prevent missing spiritual treasures, I studied hard in advance for three months in Fengzhou Academy and thoroughly studied the subject of "Material Identification". Why have I never heard of this material?"  Chen Shaobai thought there was something strange in the box.

    After untying the three extremely strong clasps, a fist-sized green ball appeared in front of you. It was wrapped with clear blue patterns and looked extremely mysterious.

    As soon as the box was opened, the refreshing aroma spread instantly, extending to a radius of three miles. Even the dark gold box could not hide its smell.

    "Is this a decoration or an elixir?"

    The gorgeous appearance and refreshing aroma made Chen Shaobai a little unsure of its purpose, but as soon as the fragrance entered his nose, he immediately felt his brain became clear. Many forgotten details were instantly revived, and some unfamiliar hunting skills were also picked up by him again.  , even better than before.

    "This scent is too eye-catching. Let's find a good place first and bury her." After covering the elixir box and throwing the contemptuous little white fox on his shoulder, Chen Shaobai squatted down and prepared to carry the unknown female body.  Walk.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A sound of breaking through the air came instantly, and a hand made of pig iron pressed on Chen Shaobai's neck. He immediately stopped his movements and did not dare to move for even a moment.

    Chen Shaobai knew that judging from the speed displayed by the owner of this hand, no matter how much he resisted, it would be useless. Even if Cao, the famous swordsman who broke the soul, was in hand, the opponent could crush his throat before he could draw his sword.

    "Whenever big things happen, you are calm. You are very good. If you had moved a little bit, I guarantee that you would be a corpse now." The unknown woman opened her eyes like a corpse, and a sneer appeared on her face as beautiful as a lotus.  .

    The little white fox next to me seems to have found a new love and has forgotten the old friend. It is rolling on the ground holding the little gray clock and rubbing it happily.  Seeing Chen Shaobai's neck being clamped by the female corpse, the little white fox's pair of purple colored contact lenses shrank slightly, and then spread out. His butt faced the two of them, and he rubbed the little gray bell with his increasingly round fleshy face.

    "Hero, this is how you repay your lifesaver?" Chen Shaobai's face was calm, his eyes were clear, but he was thinking about countermeasures quickly in his mind. This woman was so terrifying. In his memory, he was the only one who could stabilize the situation in front of him.  The only thing on the other side is the mysterious witch pendant.

    "Will my savior take away my sword?" The woman with a face as beautiful as a hibiscus showed a trace of sarcasm on her lips.

    She and Chen Shaobai looked at each other and remained silent for a long time. Then the conversation changed: "I can see that you are a person with ambitions and desires. And you are now"In your current state, you must have been sucked into the dragon's water, but you were not injured at all. You must be a lucky person.  It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that a person like you is one of the best. I don¡¯t have much time, so I have no choice but to choose you.  "

    "Choose me?" Chen Shaobai was confused and confused as to what the other party was talking about.

    "Now I make a great oath to myself. If I have the ability in the future, I will return to this place at all costs to help me, Liu Aofu, revive my soul and come back to life." Liu Aofu's voice seemed to have a magical power.

    Surrounded by the demonic sound, Chen Shaobai felt a little confused and was about to make a vow, but suddenly his heart trembled and his eyes became clear again.

    Chen Shaobai did not swear, which made Liu Aofu look at him with admiration: "The soul-stirring magic sound is a secret technique that I secretly learned from the Shenmo Sect. Being able to resist it shows that your soul power is very good. I have more confidence in you now."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of a deep look at Liu Aofu, Chen Shaobai did not hesitate at all, and immediately made the oath of the inner demon as the other party wished.

    "I've met countless people, and this is the first time I've seen someone so straightforward. Why don't you bargain?" Liu Aofu's beautiful eyes held a condescending look.

    "My life is determined by others and not myself. I have no choice." Chen Shaobai cherishes words like gold.

    After carefully looking at Chen Shaobai for a while, Liu Aofu slowly retracted her slender hand and said with a smile: "You don't understand the weight of the inner demon's oath, but you will naturally understand it when you practice to a higher level. Okay, I don't have time.  Duo, if you have any questions, ask immediately."

    "You just mentioned the Divine Demon Sect, what kind of place is that?" Chen Shaobai stared at the opponent's weak hands for a long time, confirming that he was no match for this seemingly weak woman, so he simply revealed the doubts in his heart.  .

    "One of the five major demonic sects in the Kaiyuan world. It is comparable to the ten major sects of the Immortal Dao. Its individual strength is even greater. It directly controls the life and death of hundreds of countries. Compared with it, the behemoth Shang Dynasty in your eyes is nothing more.  It's nothing more than a drop in the bucket, a drop in the bucket." Liu Aofu's voice was still arrogant, but she put her hope for future resurrection in Chen Shaobai, but she explained very patiently.

    Chen Shaobai did not completely believe what the other party said. He thought for a moment and asked: "You just said that you secretly learned the secrets of the God and Demon Sect. You must be a member of the top ten immortal sects? How could you come to a small place like Shangguo?  '?"

    "My observation skills are very keen, yes! I was originally a princess of the Dayang Dynasty. Ten years ago, because of my excellent swordsmanship, I was elected as an outer disciple of the Jinyuan Sect. Three years ago, I heard that the founding emperor of the Great Shang Dynasty, Shou  At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, the set of treasures 'Kiuzhou Qingding Sword' used to suppress the Kyushu was counterattacked by demons. Maybe he could fish in troubled waters and get huge benefits, so he came here." The words stopped here, Liu Aofu's face was filled with pride.  Se, seems to be very satisfied with his foresight.

    Chen Shaobai discovered some problems.

    "Wait a minute! It has been five hundred years since the founding of the Great Shang Dynasty. How can the founding emperor be still alive?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 64 The Secret Realm of Tempering Qi

    "Hmph! Characters at the tenth level of the Qi Tempering Realm all have a lifespan of more than five hundred years. Why not survive to this day? Almost every dynasty that remains standing has an ancestor who is at the peak of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.  , no matter how bad it is, there will still be imperial ancestors or national masters at the fourth level of Qi Tempering [Array Refining]. Otherwise, it will be a short-lived dynasty. In a few years, it will be destroyed by demons and cholera! The tens of billions of people in the entire dynasty will all  I will be harmed by underground demons and enslaved to death!"

    This time, what came out of Liu Aofu's mouth was even more outrageous, but Chen Shaobai somewhat believed it.

    Because six months ago, when Lingweizi took Miao Yuqin away, she also said that the life pill was condensed, the life span was five hundred years, and the immortal world was separated forever.

    Thinking back to the magical scene when the other party waved his hand to open the mountain and fly on the wind, Chen Shaobai couldn't help but not believe it.

    "Wait! There are ten levels of qi quenching, which level is the life-condensing pill? How many years does it usually take to reach that level?" The doubts that had been suppressed in Chen Shaobai's heart for a long time were finally released.

    ¡°No one has ever told him what the secret realm of qi quenching is, even in Fengzhou Academy. He urgently needs an answer now.

    Hearing his question, Liu Aofu's eyes widened and she seemed to be a little impressed: "Your background is very ordinary, and you don't have the temperament of a prince or nobleman, but you can know the existence of the Qi Tempering Realm, which is already very good.  At least it shows that you are a lucky person."

    Chen Shaobai knew nothing about the "luck" that the other party mentioned several times, so even if he was praised, he was confused and just listened silently.

    "Swordsmen, swordsmen, and swordsmen as the world calls them are just the lowest level of [self-refining] in cultivating immortals. There is also the secret realm of [tempering qi] above it. Once you reach it, you will immediately become a swordsman among mortals, flying swords and jumping pills.  , beyond killing hundreds of feet, however, this is only the most basic. Once you can break through to the fourth level of tempering the formation, you can set up the Tianluo Immortal Sword Formation to protect tens of billions of creatures, suppress thousands of demons and monsters, and control the wind and rain, no matter what  No matter which country you go to, you can be named a national advisor and extend the fortune of the dynasty for hundreds of years."

    Seeing a hint of envy and desire in Chen Shaobai's eyes, Liu Aofu seemed to be very satisfied with the ambition he showed, so she stopped being interested and explained in detail: "The Secret Realm of Tempering Qi is different from the initial realm of self-refining, and it is divided into ten levels in total.  Level 1: [Sword Seed], Level 2 [Psychic], Level 3 [Dharma], Level 4 [Refining Formation], Level 5 [Immortal Mist], Level 6 [Evil Fire], Level 7 [Original Liquid], Level 8 [Earth]  Water], the ninth level [Wind and Fire], and the tenth level [Life Pill]. The condensed life pill you just mentioned is the peak of the tenth level of Qi Tempering."

    "How long does it take to go from the peak of swordsman training to the tenth level of Qi Tempering Peak?" When it came to his fianc¨¦e, Chen Shaobai's heart was on fire and he quickly asked.

    "You are at the peak of the swordsman [Glazed Mirror]. How long will it take to practice to the tenth level of Qi Tempering [Life Pill]?" Liu Aofu showed a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. He didn't know whether he was mocking Chen Shaobai or himself.  "If you don't say the tenth level of qi quenching, let's say the first level of qi quenching."

    "According to the probability summarized by Qin Tianzong, only one person with the first level of Qi Tempering Realm can be born among two billion people. Moreover, these people are supplied with natural materials and earthly treasures every day. With the help of water milling skills,  He barely broke through to the Secret Tempering Realm before he was sixty years old. Take you for example, once you break through to the first level [Sword Type] Realm of Tempering Qi, in this great Shang country, one person is inferior to ten thousand people, guarding a state.  , when you are a state shepherd or the emperor patrolling, you can just hold it with your hands, it is very relaxed."

    Hearing this chance, Chen Shaobai felt a little sad. He took spiritual food and medicine to supplement his cultivation every day. It was not something he had never done before. During the three months at Fengzhou Academy, he practiced this way, and it was indeed extremely efficient.  But that consumes too much money, and he doesn¡¯t have even a few months¡¯ worth of capital, not to mention decades.

    But Chen Shaobai is not desperate. Since the other party has told him so much, it means that he still has hope.  He patted the dust on his pants and stared at Liu Aofu, his eyes as clear as water: "You seem to be very confident that I can break through to the [Quenching] Secret Realm?"

    Liu Aofu stretched out four fingers and said one by one: "You feel very keenly. There are four reasons."

    She pointed to the dark gold inkstone box on the ground and said: "First of all, this [Qiankun Jasper Pill] is the most holy and supreme elixir in the world. It nourishes the spirit, tempers the soul, and nourishes the body. It can do almost anything. As long as you take it  After thorough digestion and absorption, even a pig can cultivate into a little demon in the realm of transformation, which is not far from the realm of quenching Qi. You are not a pig, and you are also very smart and know how to adapt to changes. You should not disappoint my hopes.  "

    Then, she picked up the dusty, inconspicuous little clock.  The plump little white fox's purple eyes were like a young man whose love was snatched away by a sword. He burst out at an unprecedented speed and turned into a white light. He clung to the little clock and refused to move.

    Liu Aofu was rapedShe was stunned for a moment, but she didn't care, and gently stroked the big gray clock with her thumb: "Secondly, this [Yin Yang Chaos Bell] was left behind by the Chaos Emperor of the Divine Demon Sect when he reached the ultimate level of transformation into a god, turning the void into an immortal.  It is a treasure that contains endless treasures. It is said that those who get it may even have the hope of ascending to the immortal world. As long as you understand its secrets, you will not have to worry about not having a magical weapon."

    "Third, you are a student of Fengzhou Academy, and you have the opportunity to get close to Wu Pei. He is the person most likely to break through the Qi Tempering Secret Realm and become a true disciple of Qingxuan Sect within ten years. If you get close to him, you may get his  Appreciated by him, he joined the Qingxuan Sect and gained abundant resources and magical powers. But now it seems that he has already broken through to Qi Tempering, and his strength can even compete with the core disciples of the Qingxuan Sect. This person is obviously pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger, and the city is extremely deep.  , don¡¯t take it lightly!¡±

    Looking at the jasper ring on his waist that represented the students of Fengzhou Academy, Chen Shaobai suddenly realized, but had to interrupt: "Wu Pei is indeed optimistic about me. This is true, but there are too many talented people in the academy. I  How come you have the opportunity to go to Qingxuanmen with him?"

    "Although I don't know why Wu Pei suddenly appeared in Fengzhou, but his apparent identity is only an inner disciple, and he cannot stay outside for too long, otherwise he will be considered a traitor to the sect. He should be at the third level of Qi Tempering [  Da Zhen] realm, the memory of ordinary people only lasts for an hour. Since you are sure that he can remember you, then you must hope to join the Qingxuan Sect with him. The system and soul improved with [Qiankun Jasper Pill] will definitely  Can stand out in the sect and receive key training."

    "Fourth! If you can meet me, be appreciated by a witch, be unscathed by a dragon's water, and have a spirit-seeking fox by your side, it means you are a lucky person! Although luck is illusory, it is there.  A person with it, even if he is a fool, can have many adventures and practice to an extremely high level. Without it, a person, even if he is a genius, will die early."

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai's face twitched. He didn't like the other party's theory of luck, because in this way, all his hard work could be interpreted as luck.  He didn't refute it verbally. Everyone has their own beliefs, it's just that their paths are different.

    "One thing, you must remember! In the future in the sect, don't hide your clumsiness. [Yin Yang Chaos Bell] contains huge secrets and treasures, which cannot be easily revealed to others. But other than that, if you get any magical treasures, just take them  If you come out with no potential and strength, no one will care about you at all! You must know that resources are limited. If a sect wants to continue and prosper, and not be suppressed by other sects, it must cultivate geniuses and cultivate talented people.  People. This world is so realistic!"

    When she said this, Liu Aofu's tone became very urgent, her face became paler, and a hint of weakness finally appeared on her pretty and proud face.

    "I don't have much time! Take off your clothes quickly!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Well I still made the same mistake as Doomsday Fairy Wish. Because the update is too fast, in less than a month, the book will be dropped from the new book list because it exceeds 200,000 words, so for the week starting from today, every day  Two updates, and five updates from time to time. Please forgive me.

    "New books are like seedlings, they need everyone's joint care to grow healthily. I hope everyone can support "Wushuang Immortal Sword".

    Thank you, Southern Witch.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 65 Qiankun Jasper Pill

    Undress?

    Chen Shaobai had torn apart his torn clothes, and now his upper body was naked. When he heard the other party's words, he looked down at his waist-high tight satin pants with a strange look on his face.

    "Girl, we have only known each other for less than a quarter of an hour. Isn't it too soon?"

    "Hurry! I don't have much time. How can you embed the elixir into your body without my help? [Qiankun Jasper Pill] is the most holy elixir in the world. Even if you swallow it, it's like swallowing a piece of glass.  The beads have no benefit to the body at all, they must be integrated between the two kidney source points on the lower back!" Liu Aofu's breath was disordered and his expression was a little hurried, but he did not notice Chen Shaobai's strange thoughts.

    Knowing that he would be wrong, Chen Shaobai blushed and raised a question: "This elixir is so mysterious and magical, why don't you take it yourself?"

    "If I were in good condition and digested this Holy Spirit Pill that hundreds of millions of people are fighting for, I would definitely be able to break through to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. But now that I have been hit by Wu Pei's Moonlight Yin Thunder Sword Qi, my physical injuries are secondary, even if I let it go  No matter what, I can heal myself, but my spirit and soul have been shattered. Unless someone with great supernatural powers helps me, I can¡¯t recover at all. It¡¯s already too late!¡±

    Liu Aofu explained hurriedly, pointing like a sword, and slid across Chen Shaobai's belt, and the satin pants fell off with a sound.

    A slightly swollen little dragon jumped out and bumped directly into her red lips.

    Liu Aofu didn't expect that Chen Shaobai didn't even put on his underwear. He had never encountered such a thing before, and coupled with his confusion, his pretty face turned red for a while, and he didn't know what he was doing.

    Chen Shaobai's body was in the prime of youth. When the warm and slippery lips of a beautiful woman like a hibiscus touched his lower body, he suddenly swelled up again and slammed into the other person's face.

    Liu Aofu is also a strong-minded person. She was stunned by the meat roller and reacted immediately.

    She blushed slightly and slapped it with her palm. Chen Shaobai felt that his body turned over without command.

    "Sigh! You are so shameless!"

    "This woman is so ridiculously strong! I'm like an ant in her hands, unable to move at all."

    Hearing the other party's comments and feeling her strength, Chen Shaobai was secretly confused. He covered his vital parts and was about to say a few words to restore his innocence. Suddenly he felt a pain in the back of his waist and a hot and sticky blood rushed out.  , the fishy smell is everywhere.

    "Women in this world are very conservative. Does she want to kill me and silence me?"

    As soon as this thought came up, he felt a ball of cool stuff being stuffed into his lower back. The cool ball melted quickly, and a cool and moist feeling came from the wound, and a numbing feeling similar to the use of Qi therapy came over him.  It seemed that the wound had healed and even the blood stopped flowing.

    Pulling up his pants, before he could say a few words, Chen Shaobai's complexion changed, and a sharp stinging pain rose from his lower back and quickly spread throughout his body.

    With his tenacious consciousness, he endured it without making any sound.

    After two breaths, the pain was over and the joy came. He felt refreshed all over his body and his brain was clear, as if all the impurities around him had been eliminated from the body.  Many puzzling swordsmanship problems were solved in this moment, and the grasp of the realm was clearer than ever before.

    Every time you breathe in the air, you will spit out a lot of gray breath impurities. Dots of deep-rooted impurities overflow the body surface, forming a layer of black viscous glue. Chen Shaobai is shocked to see it.  He quickly wiped his body clean with the broken shirt on the ground. He felt that every time he breathed out, the air was clean and refreshing, even with a pure orchid fragrance.

    " Breathing like orchids" was originally a word used to describe young girls, but now it is used to describe Chen Shaobai. There is no problem at all, because it is almost realistic.

    "I originally thought that after my marrow was washed and exchanged for blood, my body would be as pure as crystal glass, but I didn't expect that there were still so many impurities hidden there!" Chen Shaobai even felt that as long as he practiced hard for a while, he would definitely be able to break through and become a swordsman.  Killing Wei Yong again was as easy as slaughtering a chicken or a dog.

    "The kidney is the place with the most abundant blood supply besides the heart and brain. It is responsible for filtering impurities in the body and purifying the body. This Qiankun Jasper Pill melts when it encounters blood. It has been completely embedded in your kidney source point. Now it will be filled with blood every moment.  Flushing, constantly releasing spiritual medicinal power to strengthen your body. The mysterious substance that nourishes the soul is absorbed through the kidneys, which can gradually strengthen your soul and spirit. As long as you are willing to practice hard, under the secret realm of quenching qi, you can advance thousands of miles with a day. Once transformed  Complete it completely, and no matter who comes to see it, they will think you are a piece of good quality that can be carved."

    Being smelled by the aroma of Qiankun Jasper Pill, Liu Aofu¡¯s essenceSuddenly she felt a lot fuller. She straightened her clothes and sat cross-legged on the ground: "My soul has been broken. The only reason I can hold on until now is because of the medicinal fragrance of Qiankun Jasper Pill. Time is running out. Now I will pass on the secret of Jinyuan Sect to you."  If you can practice the Gate Footwork "Golden Scale Play in the Abyss" to the level of Dacheng, and fight with others in the future, even if you can't win, you still have a chance to escape. Remember, life comes first! As long as you don't die, you have a chance to make a comeback!"

    Liu Aofu opened and closed his lips, and it only took him half a quarter of an hour to tell at least hundreds of thousands of words of the secret of the heart secret.

    "Remember it?" She stared at Chen Shaobai hopefully.

    "Remember!" Chen Shaobai silently recalled it in his heart, and was surprised to find that he not only remembered every word she said, but even the tone and timbre of her words were clearly remembered. The content was even more clear, without any mistakes or omissions.

    He definitely didn¡¯t have this kind of ability to remember what he heard, otherwise he would have taken the Shangguo scientific examination long ago.

    Chen Shaobai blinked his eyes and understood the reason: "This Qiankun Jade Pill is so magical, it can actually give people such a powerful memory! The gift of photographic memory is simply a thing that defies heaven!"

    "Hmph! Everyone who enters the Qi Quenching Realm has extremely powerful soul power. Not to mention a mere hundred thousand words of heart art, even complicated and mysterious formations with hundreds of millions of changes can be clearly memorized. The effect of the Qiankun Jasper Pill is also  How could it be so simple? You can discover it slowly in the future! If you have any other questions, I¡¯ll tell them here.¡±

    Liu Aofu is like a patient suffering from cancer, desperately seizing the last time of his life, unwilling to let it pass by in vain.

    "Why did you only teach me the body skills of the Jinyuan Sect and not the swordsmanship and meditation of the secret book of blood refining?" Chen Shaobai's question was a bit like Long Wangshu, but there was a cheap master in front of him, so he didn't ask any questions.

    After giving him a thoughtful look, Liu Aofu said with a smile: "Each sect's swordsmanship collection and basic meditation secret code have their own distinctive characteristics. Once you practice them, they will leave an indelible mark on you. You have to learn them."  The secret method of Jinyuanmen cannot be worshiped by Qingxuanmen."

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be better if I directly join the Jinyuan Sect?¡± Chen Shaobai was a little confused.

    "I rode the Shaluo Mountain Beast, traveling two thousand miles a day. It took me three years to arrive at the Great Shang Dynasty. I went through countless hardships and dangers, and my life was in danger several times. There is a huge gap between Jinyuanmen and the Great Shang Kingdom.  It covers Da Qian, Da Li, Da Kun, Da Yan hundreds of kingdoms. And the Qingxuan Sect is thousands of miles away from the Great Shang Kingdom."

    "That's it!" Chen Shaobai suddenly realized that since the strength of the opponent's peak swordsman could not guarantee safety, let alone himself.  However, he did not stop, but continued to ask endless questions, trying to get rid of all the questions that had been accumulated in his heart for a long time.

    Two quarters of an hour later, all doubts and noteworthy questions have been answered.

    "But everything will not start until you come into contact with Wu Pei and get his recommendation to enter Qingxuan Sect."

    A blush appeared on Liu Aofu's pale face. She stood up gently, kissed Chen Shaobai on the face like a dragonfly, and immediately sat down cross-legged.

    "I have reached the peak of the swordsman's [Spiritual Transformation] state, and I had some adventures and refined several sword spiritual powers. It can protect my body from decay for hundreds of years. I can just find a hidden place to bury it.  "

    "I swear to my inner demon, if you can save me in the future, I will give my body to you."

    "Coercion and seduction, this Liu Aofu is also a smart person, but one sentence actually made Chen Shaobai feel a little disturbed.

    Chen Shaobai went to look again and found that Liu Aofu had lost his breath, all his vitality had disappeared, and his body was completely cold.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 66 Dark under the lamp, Xu Yiwu

    Chen Shaobai has been hunting in the mountains for many years. It didn't take much effort to find a place in the mountains that was not easily discovered by people and where jackals would not dig out the corpses and gnaw on them.

    Cao, the newly acquired famous swordsman, easily cut off a huge spiritual tree that was embraced by three people. Sword flowers were flying in his hands, and rounds of bright moons rose above the tree. There was no strong wind covering it, and the sword light covered the spiritual tree like a  A puddle of autumn water is bright enough to discern people.

    Wood chips fell, and a simple coffin was quickly formed under his hands.

    The material is camphor wood, which has the effect of driving away snakes, insects, rats, and ants. It can at least prevent Liu Aofu's body from being eaten.  Students from some aristocratic families in Fengzhou Academy are more or less well-informed, so Chen Shaobai is not as ignorant as Liu Aofu imagined about some things in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. He who has been possessed by demons is more knowledgeable than anyone else.  They all understand the power of the inner demon's oath.

    Just like spring rain falling into the night, moistening things silently, it slowly erodes people's souls, and practitioners don't even notice it until they become completely possessed.  Killing people invisible is the most terrifying part of the Inner Demon's Oath.

    "Give your body to me?"

    Chen Shaobai smiled and shook his head, not taking this seriously. The other party's request was: if he had the ability, he would revive his soul at all costs.

    Not to mention how far he is from that "ability" now, even in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, there is still a big gap.  How far away is this?  Liu Aofu was just placing her last hope of survival on him, and he couldn't bear to point it out.

    ¡°One is willing to fight, the other is willing to endure, that¡¯s all.  As for what will happen after it is accomplished, Chen Shaobai doesn't want to think about it. He is not arrogant to that extent.

    How many billions of people can there be a secret realm of qi quenching?  Even if he has the help of magical elixirs and treasures, he may not have the last laugh.

    "Cultivation is about swords, hearts, people, wills, and character! You must compete with heaven for fate, with earth for souls, and with people for treasures! Otherwise, you might as well become a pure monk.  I wield a long sword all day long for health purposes, just for longevity, but once someone comes to my door, I will die!"

    This is a concept that was repeatedly instilled into Chen Shaobai by his spiritual instructor in the first class, and he also deeply agrees with it.  Practicing swordsmanship is for immortality, but more importantly, for freedom. Otherwise, what kind of immortality would there be?  It is better to go to the secular dynasty and be a kowtowing insect. With your own strength, you can also enjoy a lifetime of glory and wealth.

    Unconsciously, Chen Shaobai's world view was changed by the strange woman who had just been buried, and his vision became wider than ever.

    He carried the three famous swords with him and walked towards a populated area while thinking over and over again in his mind the shock that Liu Aofu had brought to him.

    "It turns out that swords are objects of the heaven and earth in this world. Every sword has the function of communicating the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Only by channeling the spiritual energy of the sword in your hand can it be possible to refine the spiritual power of a sword.  Breakthrough to Quenching Qi.¡±

    "It turns out that humans in this world are not the only ones who practice swords. Regardless of wolf demons, tiger demons, leopard demons, snake demons, or even underground ghosts and plant essences, as long as they go through the three levels of [Refining Oneself] similar to humans,  : Pearl Ji, forge bones, and transform. After completing the transformation, you can also use the long sword to cultivate the secret realm of quenching Qi."

    A small village and town gradually appeared in front of his eyes. Chen Shaobai was open-minded and broke the knot that had been lingering in his heart for three months. With his thoughts clear, a smile appeared on his lips.

    Chen Shaobai felt an orchid-like fragrance coming from his mouth and tongue, and his whole body was full of energy. His fatigue suddenly disappeared, his spirit seemed to be more condensed, and his physical strength was rapidly strengthened by the wash of spiritual medicine.  He made up his mind that as long as he completed this assignment to the academy, he would immediately stay in seclusion until he broke through and became a swordsman.

    The gains brought about by understanding the mind this time are definitely ten times or a hundred times more than before!  Although the former Chen Shaobai had powerful soul power and had many enlightenments, there were very few that he could truly grasp and use to improve himself.  With the Qiankun Jasper Pill, it was completely different. He was like a person who had been preparing for decades, just waiting for the opportunity to appear, and he could grasp it firmly in his hands immediately.

    Understanding that this was just one of the benefits brought by the Qiankun Jasper Pill, he became even more delighted.

    "After half a day of repairs, we wiped out the bandit Xu Yiwu who was causing cholera to the common people!"

    Every student who goes out for training will be registered. Even if a new student dies, senior students or instructors will come to collect the body. With the intelligence network and capabilities of state-level schools, they can obtain the "World Jade Pill" and "Yin Yang Chaos Bell"  "Running away immediately is not asking for trouble. It is definitely the stupidest thing to do.  Maybe Chen Shaobai has been on the road for a month, and Wu Pei, who has the strength of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, can capture and kill him as long as he flies with his sword for two days.

    The darkness under the lamp is the hope of concealment and breakthrough.Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyes were shining brightly.

    Those who have been waiting patiently all lack an opportunity. When the opportunity comes, they will soar into the sky.

    The time for him to take off has come.

    ¡­¡­

    Seventy miles east of Luofeng Village, on the edge of Fengzhou and Xianzhou, is where the largest bandit gang in Zihuan City gathers. The cottage is not too big, covering only a few hundred acres, but it is magnificent and extremely  Be as luxurious as you can!

    ??The first feeling for everyone who comes here for the first time is this.

    Because here, the blue sandalwood and green spruce that can be used as incense are just used as gatekeepers of the cottage. Silver foil is spread all over the ground, and gold bricks are piled on the roof, reflecting the brilliance of the sun, making it dazzling.

    There were no five-step post, ten-step post or sentry post, nor any defensive measures. There were only two tall, thin young men who looked like they were standing at the door, chatting together.  It's almost like having no fortifications.

    They are not afraid of robbery?

    Of course I¡¯m not afraid!  Because they are the largest strongman group within a radius of three hundred miles.

    They are not afraid of the government suppressing bandits?

    no one knows.  Because Zihuan City has never sent troops to conquer this place.  Even if someone collects it, it is just a training task given to lower-grade students by the extremely boring tutors at Fengzhou Academy.  Such inexperienced students

    "I can crush two of them with one hand!" A young man with a leopard head, ringed eyes, and a tiger's back laughed three times, picked up a jug of heavy aged shochu, drank it all in one gulp, and behaved wildly.  laughed.

    Bai Shengsheng's teeth shone with a cold light. When he opened his mouth, a bloody and murderous aura came out of his body. Such a person can no longer be described as "killing people like hemp". He drinks blood and wears hair, and looks like a crazy beast.  is the best adjective for him.

    He is Xu Yiwu, apparently the largest bandit leader near Zihuan City.  In people's eyes, he is a ferocious beast in human form. He kills and eats people, which is a daily routine for him. Once a girl from any family falls in love with him and learns the news, she will immediately commit suicide.

    Because they knew that if they fell into Xu Yiwu's hands, not only would their bodies be defiled, but their lives would also be lost.  You can't escape. If one person escapes, Xu Yi's military will massacre his entire village. He will not spare even an ancient old man or a six-year-old child.

    The whole village is watching the woman he likes and will not let her go. There is only one way to die.

    "Hahaha! That's what the young master said! The young master's martial prowess is the best among the Fengzhou Leopard Clan, and with the twenty-one supreme swords of the Shang Kingdom, 'Fish Gut', in his hand, the young master will definitely be able to defeat all those who stand in his way in the next year's competition.  Behead!"

    The maid next to her laughed with her accomplices.

    They don¡¯t look like humans, they look like¡­bloodthirsty beasts!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 67 The Fifth Level of Lingbao

    "The young master has the 21st most famous sword of the Shang Dynasty, "Fish Gut" in his hand. This is a magic weapon that many top swordsmen want to see but can't get a glimpse of! In addition, the young master has practiced "Tearing the Wind" since he was a child.  , as long as it takes two days to fully adapt to the human body, you can immediately break through to the realm of [Three-foot Sword Light]. Then, wouldn't it be great to be able to wield a divine weapon and be invincible?" A man with a rat beard  The middle-aged man was groveling and looked wretched, but the words that came out of his mouth made Xu Yiwu feel comfortable.

    "Twenty-one Supremes?" Although Xu Yiwu was happy in his heart, he suppressed it. He played with the purple sword in his hand and pretended to sneer, "It's just an ordinary thing, and it only exists in a small place like Shang Kingdom.  If you are famous, if you encounter a fairy sword or a spiritual weapon, you will be cut in half at once, and there is no way to survive!"

    "The young master is so powerful that he will naturally get a better sword!" Those who survived by Xu Yiwu's side were all people who were good at observing people's actions, so someone else jumped out in time.

    "Even that girl Xu Shuihan is just a woman. Sooner or later, she will be pinned down by the young master, beaten hard, gasping for mercy!"

    A good-looking maid gently tapped Xu Yiwu's legs and kept talking to please him.

    She thought she was comfortable with the horse and lowered her head, but she didn't know that Xu Yiwu's face immediately became distorted when he heard this.

    "Let me tell you, the young master's strength is the strongest among the young Leopard tribe in Fengzhou. Who is Xu Shuihan? He is just a lowly collateral guy with weak blood. When he was born, he was not even in the Zhuji realm.  It¡¯s just rubbish that doesn¡¯t exist!¡±

    "Okay, very good." Xu Yiwu shook his head, his eyes widened, but his voice became gentle and delicate, as if he were treating his first love.

    But upon hearing his words, the surrounding maids, slaves, and robbers all felt a chill coming from their hearts.

    They knew that Xu Yiwu's voice became gentle and delicate, which meant that he had murderous intentions.

    For Xu Yiwu, a direct descendant of the high-level Leopard clan, as long as he has murderous intentions, he must take action to calm his mind - this is the habit and power that they have developed since childhood under the deliberate promotion of their elders.  .

    The maid sensitively noticed that something was wrong with the surrounding atmosphere, so she raised her head cautiously. What she saw was a sharp claw shining with cyan light.

    Expansion!

    Red blood, white brain, and pink medulla were mixed together and exploded in the hall, spraying on the faces and bodies of the maids and slaves, but they did not dare to move at all.

    They were afraid that if they moved, they would make Xu Yiwu dissatisfied and be killed.

    These people were right, because in the next moment, Xu Yiwu grabbed another slave who was trembling with fear because he couldn't suppress his inner fear. His green nails that suddenly grew two inches easily scratched his head and dug into it.  The brains and blood inside were released.

    The salty and filthy smell filled the place, and everyone's faces were as pale as gold paper. No one dared to say a word, no one dared to speak.

    "Remember, you are just a group of lowly, humble, weak, human beings! Don't think that living in our Leopard Clan means you are a great Leopard Clan! You are not qualified to talk about the private affairs of our Leopard Clan.  !¡±

    After saying this, Xu Yiwu looked up to the sky and smiled, picked up a wine jar from beside him, smashed the mud seal, and drank it in big mouthfuls.

    The mellow aroma of wine and blood were mixed together, and the atmosphere in the scene was indescribably weird.

    Perhaps he was speaking the truth after drinking. Xu Yiwu's eyes were a little cloudy and confused, and he said self-deprecatingly: "That girl Xu Shuihan is better than me, I know! She is in the quenching state under the age of twenty-five! Let alone a small Fengzhou, even a Shang  Country, even if you look at the temple, you are still a genius of the demon race! Compared with her, I am nothing! I am just a person who has the glory of blood and barely practiced to the first stage of transformation."

    After a long silence, Xu Yiwu's powerful system came into play, his eyes regained their brightness, and he smiled, a bloody and cruel smile.

    "How can the fragility of this young master be heard by humble humans like you? Since you have heard something you shouldn't hear, don't resist and just die."

    A bloody storm broke out in the main hall of the cottage.

    ¡­¡­

    "Luofeng Town, Fahua Town, Shaoyang Townthat's right! The bandit leader's lair is here."

    Comparing the crude and poor map, and looking at the splendid buildings in front of him, Chen Shaobai rubbed his eyes and finally determined that the front was not a mansion built by a rich man, but was actually a strongman's cave.

    Press your palm gently on the orange sword on the waist. It took a day to spend a day.I am very proficient in it, and there will never be any chance of the stabbing being cut sideways, and I am full of confidence.

    Before entering the qi-quenching realm, if a sword is in hand, the killing power will only increase. This is the law.

    But now he doesn't have much obsession with the so-called "three thousand fine work, five hundred water cuts, and twenty-one souls". Liu Aofu has already opened his eyes to him, no matter how mysterious this "hero" is  , it is just a mortal sword, but it has killed too many creatures, and the aura of injustice is strong on it, and it has the effect of driving away little monsters and suppressing monsters.  But as long as they are above the realm of transformation, whether they are monsters or demons, they will not accept this trick.

    "It's a pity that Haocao was used by Liu Aofu as a life sword to refine the spiritual power of the sword. When I want to break through, I have to find another sword. Even if there is no magic sword, my life sword cannot be too powerful.  Bad." Chen Shaobai stroked Haocao with a hint of emotion in his eyes.

    [Perfection of Body and Mind] [Three-foot Sword Light] [Extreme Transformation of Soul], the final state of a swordsman is to use strong mental power, physical strength and sword to communicate with the spiritual energy of the world and refine it into his own spiritual power.  Completed the initial state of self-refining and broke through to the secret state of quenching qi.

    If you fail to pass the level at the last moment because the sword is broken, wouldn't it be a hundred years of regret?  !

    "However, it would be much better if I could get a magic sword."

    "Compared with ordinary swords, the levels of immortal weapons and magic weapons are much clearer.  From low to high, it can be divided into five major levels: magic, spirit, treasure, Tao, and immortal. But even the lowest level magic sword among the immortal swords is not something Chen Shaobai can covet now.  Everything can only really start after he shows enough talent and character to attract Wu Pei's attention and enter the Qingxuan Sect.

    Yuehua Yin Lei Sword Qi, Dust Dispelling Talisman, Yin and Yang Chaos Bell, Qiankun Jasper Pill

    Thinking of flying swords, leaping pills and flying swords to kill people hundreds of miles away, all kinds of mysterious magical powers and magical elixirs, Chen Shaobai couldn't help but be excited. He wished he could just rush in and kill everyone, solve the problem neatly, and return immediately.  Go to Fengzhou Academy.

    But this idea was suppressed by him.

    Zihuan City is the main city of Fengzhou after all, and Xu Yiwu is naturally unique in being able to stir up trouble in its fringes without being wiped out. To despise the enemy is to make fun of his own life.  Chen Shaobai understands this principle well.

    Treating any enemy seriously and fully is one of the reasons why Liu Aofu admires him. Otherwise, with her arrogant and aloof temperament, she would be more likely to kill Chen Shaobai and let the Yin and Yang Chaos Bell and the Qiankun Jasper Pill accompany her to sleep underground.  .

    Chen Shaobai closed his eyes and stepped on his feet. He fully controlled the thickness and hardness of the soles and the ground. After confirming that he would not make any sound, he snuck in quietly against the wall like a shadow.

    _______________

    Thank you Yucai Children¡¯s Shoes for the reward, give me a hug and rub your face

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 68: The Demon¡¯s Rebellion

    Nan Wu wishes everyone a Happy New Year!

    hug!  Rub your face!

    ? ?Thanks to Uchiha Kei-san for the review vote!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After quietly sneaking into a dark and forbidding corner and confirming that he would not be discovered by the patrollers, Chen Shaobai held his breath and observed the surrounding situation.

    It didn¡¯t matter. He almost screamed out in shock. He barely controlled his instinct, his eyes were full of horror: "What the hell is this place? How come there are so many leopards!"

    In this village, many four-legged animals are walking leisurely. They have small and round heads, short ears, black backs, yellow ear tips, and yellow bases with sparse small black spots. Their eyes exude a luster like phosphorous fire.  ¡ª¡ªIf it¡¯s not a leopard, then what is it!

    "No! This is no ordinary leopard! Not even an ordinary cheetah!"

    After hunting in the mountains for many years, Chen Shaobai understands the strength of leopards better than anyone else. Perhaps they are very troublesome and even terrifying existences in the eyes of ordinary hunters, but for an ordinary swordsman, he can easily face the siege of ten cheetahs.  .

    However, he was sure that any of the leopard-like creatures in this village would be able to easily kill ordinary swordsmen if they were pulled out at random.

    This is intuition, but Chen Shaobai is very willing to believe in his intuition, because this seemingly illusory existence is actually the sixth sense obtained by the human subconscious's automatic processing of the five senses. This ability once ensured that he would not be able to hunt in the mountains for many years.  Getting hurt.

    So he crouched on the ground silently, taking a long breath before even his heartbeat dropped to a very low frequency. He was like a sculpture, observing this bloody village indifferently and calmly.

    One hour, two hours, three hours.

    The night was as cold as water, and the dark sky shrouded the sky. Those capable cheetahs also became a little slack, and the rotation system seemed not very strict. There were only two stronger ones left at the door.

    "These guys are so strong! If someone is not so idle that they feed them spiritual things every day, there is only one possibility" Hidden in the darkness, Chen Shaobai was like a peerless assassin, his eyes staring at the ground.  above, observing only with peripheral vision.

    "The smell of blood is so strong, can you smell it? The young master should have started killing again. He will repay the clan in two days. It's hard to get used to not having a human woman to serve him!" A cheetah stretched out its scarlet tongue and licked it.  Licking his teeth, his eyes shone with a mysterious phosphorescence. It was like the black python that Chen Shaobai met half a year ago, able to speak human words.

    Chen Shaobai did not listen carefully to the rest of the conversation. He was concentrating on thinking.

    "Liu Aofu said before that originally, Taizu of Shang State used the Kyushu Qingding Sword to suppress these demons and ghosts underground for five hundred years. They were unable to resist and could only survive in the cracked world underground. Now Taizu of Shang State, Shouyuan, will  As soon as there is no one to control the Green Cauldron Sword, these demons will naturally appear. Seeing is worse than hearing a hundred times. It seems that the Shang Kingdom is going to be in chaos!"

    Chen Shaobai couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if he was still at home holding his wife and telling stories while demons rampaged around Qiu Huanquan.  Perhaps at that time, Miao Yuqin's fate would have been worse than being taken away by Lingweizi.

    "Bah! Kill that Xu Yiwu quickly and take the path of immortality as soon as possible! It's useless to think too much!" He shook his head hard, as if this could throw the troublesome thoughts out of his mind.

    "He speaks human words but still maintains the body of an orc. He must have refined a piece of bone in his throat to be able to barely speak. His strength is similar to that of an ordinary swordsman."

    ?? Pearls, forged bones, transformed into shapes.  The three realms of [Refining Oneself] of monster beasts are equivalent to human swordsmen, swordsmen and swordsmen respectively.

    Struggling quietly like a shadow, Chen Shaobai clung to the wall, not breathing, because every breath he exhaled was filled with the medicinal fragrance and spirituality of the Qiankun Jasper Pill. Even though he was far away, maybe the other party noticed.  Not out, but if they get close, the sense of smell of these leopard monsters is not good.

    The two demonic beasts in the bone-burning realm chatted one after another. Chen Shaobai did not pay attention to what they said, because if he was distracted, it would be easy to reveal his traces and be caught by the other party.

    Suddenly, a slightly smaller leopard clan flapped its nose, with some confusion in its eyes: "It seems to have a scent."

    "What a good nose, the smell of blood here is so strong, it can actually distinguish the scent of medicine on my body!"

    Although he had not paid attention to it, these words still penetrated into his ears. Chen Shaobai's heart was frightened, and he put his hand on the hilt of the sword, ready to attack at any time.

      But the next moment, the other leopard tribe laughed wildly: "Hahaha! It smells! The smell of wine and the blood of human girls! The young master will not treat us brothers badly. I think we can have a full night snack later.  Paused!"

    Hearing its words, the leopard clan who noticed the clue nodded and narrowed his eyes slightly, as if recalling the taste of human flesh and blood: "The smell of the human girl's bright red and hot blood mixed with the wine, tsk tsk hiss  ¡­¡±

    The rest of the words were not finished, and it could no longer be said, because a piece of bone in its throat was shattered by Chen Shaobai's sword, and the remaining power of the sword directly exploded the big leopard head into a shower of blood.  .

    The other leopard tribe reacted, its pupils shrank into a very thin line, exuding a phosphorus-like brilliance, a fishy smell came out of its body, and it pounced towards Chen Shaobai.

    Chen Shaobai knew this fishy smell. When he was thirteen years old, he encountered a white-haired jackal in the mountains.

    This is not accumulated by hunting weak animals, but by killing hunters!

    "Humans are the existence of heaven and earth bells and spirits, only half as good as "swords". Their soul power is innately powerful, and even if they die, they can still retain the slightest bit.  Only by killing people, killing many people, can you accumulate this kind of evil spirit.

    "What a beast! It seems that you have done many evil things, and I can't keep you!" It's not like Chen Shaobai didn't ask for news about Xu Yiwu in several villages and towns on his way. According to the news he got from the villagers, every time Xu Yiwu massacred a village, it was his subordinates.  The cheetahs are the most diligent. Now that I think about it, it must have something to do with the leopard in front of me.

    The cheetah rushed towards me, abandoning its sharpest teeth and wielding its claws with a green luster in its hands.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    In the blink of an eye, the two passed by each other, and several clusters of sparks exploded in the sky.

    "Using sharp claws to perform sword skills? Although due to the monster's body, it is impossible to perform sword skills, but this cottage probably has a deep foundation." Chen Shaobai was not frightened, but was a little excited.

    The demon clan!  The legendary monster clan!  A corner of the world of Sword Immortal finally opened up to him!

    Returning to Wanhua's provocation, the sword's intention fluctuated. In just one breath, Chen Shaobai completely enveloped the leopard demon under the power of the sword. Miraculously, the sharp sword blade cut and stabbed its body, and it turned out to be just  Barely piercing the flesh, not even able to penetrate.

    "As expected of the demon clan! Although he cannot use the art of Yu Gang, he can defeat most of the strong human beings in the swordsman realm just by relying on his physical body."

    "Ho! Human, you can't kill me ugh!"

    The tip of the sword is lighter.

    The leopard demon's throat bone made a shattering sound, and its pair of phosphorus fire pupils instantly lost their luster.

    Chen Shaobai's mouth showed a trace of ridicule: "In the bone-forging realm, the monster's heart and brain all contract and converge on a reverse bone in the throat. They stimulate the growth of the heart and intelligence by speaking and vibrating the pronunciation, but it is also the weakest point.  Do you really think I don¡¯t know?¡±

    Maybe Chen Shaobai didn't know this three days ago. He had to go through a life-and-death fight when encountering these two leopards, but after Liu Aofu's advice, it only took him less than two breaths to kill them all.  Kill the killer!

    Stepping into the hall, Chen Shaobai was greeted by a smell of blood. Seeing the scene in front of him, Chen Shaobai's eyes widened.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 69 Becoming a Swordsman

    The hall was densely filled with human corpses, and the gurgling blood formed a small river, dyeing all the luxurious gold carpets in the hall red.

    If it were just like this, Chen Shaobai, who was so murderous and whose hands were already stained with blood, would naturally not have such a big reaction. What really made him angry was that as soon as he entered the hall, he saw a man with a leopard head and eyes, a tiger's back and waist, who was vigorously killing people on the side.  He jerked and thrust the girl's crotch, while opening his mouth to bite the girl, and saw that both of her shoulders had been chewed clean.

    In the hall, there are many girls with missing arms, messy lower bodies, and dead girls, who are obviously suffering from this.

    Killing women?  I can't control that much, okay!  But if you like to rape and kill women

    Chen Shaobai's eyes were gradually filled with blood. Regardless of past and present life, he hated such people the most.

    Public or private, he would kill Xu Yiwu.  Without any exchange of greetings, he dragged Hao Cao along and ran as fast as lightning.

    Boom!

    The sword bang exploded, and a touch of orange bloomed in the main hall.

    Xu Yiwu, who was in the mood for the expedition, had red eyes, a heavy breath, and was just about to leak. How could he notice this?  Only when the sword came close to his body did he feel the crisis coming. He felt his mind tremble, and he barely recovered, protecting the vital parts of his body and heart.

    But the parts Chen Shaobai attacked were not fatal parts like the brain and heart, but the eternal pain in the man's heart. Therefore, Xu Yiwu's defense had no effect. He only heard a "pop" sound, and the hard strip under his crotch  Ruogang's body completely disintegrated and exploded into a mist of blood.

    "Ouch!!!" Xu Yiwu's roar was filled with complex emotions of despair, unwillingness and resentment.

    He is self-aware. There may be many elixirs for reviving severed limbs in the clan, but there are hundreds of Leopard clan branches. How can he, the young master of a small branch, enjoy it?  The male's penis is broken and he can't enjoy it. Secondly, if he cuts off his offspring, he will never have any chance to ascend to the throne and inherit his father's position!

    Revenge, you must take revenge!  He wanted to completely tear the man in front of him to pieces, eat it bit by bit, and then crush those negligent things at the door into bloody mud one by one!

    Xu Yiwu is indeed the orthodox bloodline of the Leopard clan. With his roar, the wind pressure caused by it shocked Chen Shaobai's body.  His mind was filled with rage, and he rushed forward, using both claws together. He wanted to knock Chen Shaobai to the ground, and then torture him to death bit by bit.

    But his idea was wrong again. Chen Shaobai was not an ordinary peak swordsman, and now he has the upper hand. Although Xu Yiwu's rank is higher, it is good to have a tie. How can he be a one-sided tormentor?  ?

    Therefore, Xu Yiwu's body immediately exploded into four groups of blood flowers.

    This blood is thick and thick, exuding the smell of oleander, as if it is the essence of life, and every drop contains infinite energy and spiritual things.

    Xu Yiwu woke up from the stinging pain on his body. He suddenly took two steps back and stretched out his hand towards a purple sword scattered on the ground like lightning.

    The demon race is already strong, more than ten times stronger than humans. It has the advantage of innate strength and speed. After transforming, it can control the long sword and wield the sword. Its combat power has soared again. How can Chen Shaobai let him take the sword?

    The sword light hooked into a net and enveloped Xu Yiwu. No matter how much he dodge, he could not catch the sword on the ground.

    When he was about to fight to grab the sword, Xu Yiwu suddenly felt his scalp numb, and a chill surged up from his tailbone. He knew that he couldn't pick up the sword on the ground, so he simply gave up.

    He roared angrily, and his whole body quickly grew dark and thick hair. There was no trace of hair on his body. His human head turned into a leopard head at a speed visible to the naked eye. The nails on his hands suddenly grew to three inches long, dark green, and even a little thick.  of black.

    It¡¯s actually a rare black panther!

    Clang!

    A string of sparks appeared on Xu Yiwu's hand, dragging out a string of flesh, which made Chen Shaobai's eyelids twitch.

    This is the sword he blessed with Jian Gang!  It only caused such minor injuries. How powerful must the monster clan be!

    Surprised, Chen Shaobai's hand did not loosen at all. He waved the long sword at the opponent's body, like ink splashing on a scroll, stabbing out pictures one after another.

    The sudden appearance of blood not only failed to cause fatal injuries to the opponent, but instead made the opponent become more ferocious and the strength in his hand became even greater.

    After only two breaths of fighting time, the wound on Xu Yiwu's lower body had completely stopped bleeding. Although it was not completely healed, it would not affect his combat effectiveness.  Chen Shaobai's solesA pair of expensive pedal shoes also burst into pieces and fell into strands hanging down on his feet.

    ¡°Strong physique and strong recovery ability.¡±

    Chen Shaobai took seven steps in a row like lightning, and all the cloud shoes flew away under his feet. But he understood that although he had always had the upper hand, he was getting more and more pressured. Every time he thrust out a sword, he could only cause negligible injuries to the opponent.  The breath healed automatically, and as soon as the opponent scratched and hit him, he would instantly turn into minced meat without even thinking about it. Even if the swordsman had a physique that was ten times stronger than that of a human being, he could only go to the Nine Netherworld.

    What's more, the opponent's moves are exquisite and he obviously has a strong inheritance. As long as he relaxes his mind for a moment, he will be taken advantage of.

    "Hoar! Die!"

    Being pressed down and beaten all the time, Xu Yiwu was out of temper. He lost his mind and gave up his original exquisite tricks. He directly raised it high and slapped it down with his claws with great force. The strong winds set off even shook the solid body.  Several scratches were outlined on the green tile floor.

    "You fool!" Chen Shaobai's pupils instantly shrank into a dangerous needle shape. He knew that if he didn't retreat, he would only leave one more mark on the opponent, and his head would be completely blown open.

    Whether it¡¯s the Qiankun Jasper Pill or the Qi Healing Technique, these heaven-defying things can¡¯t bring a person with no head back to life, can they?

    Chen Shaobai retreated continuously, but Xu Yiwu's stupid moves actually gained the upper hand.

    "Hahahaha! Sure enough! The physique of my demon clan is the biggest reliance! All human sword-breaking sword moves are rubbish! Xu Shuihan thinks that if he learns to be like a human, he can cover the sky with one hand? I, the demon clan, are the strongest  !Hahaha!"

    Xu Yiwu seemed to be in a daze, forgetting the pain on his body, opening his bloody mouth, laughing maniacally, and waving a pair of meat claws in an unruly manner, looking fierce and violent, but also quite violent.

    Bang!  Bang!  Bang!

    Forced into a desperate situation, Chen Shaobai took several steps back and could only make three hard catches.

    Three hard-on attacks, even though he had some force-relieving techniques taught by Fengzhou Academy, his ears were ringing and his mouth was sweet after being beaten - this was because his internal organs were severely damaged.

    "This guy is too strong! If you don't have the strength of a swordsman, you will die if you fight him. Even an ordinary swordsman may not be able to beat him! Am I going to die?"

    "How could it be! How could I be defeated here! At the hands of a beast! I still have Lingweizi to defeat, my wife to save, and hundreds of millions of delicacies in the world to taste. How can I be defeated!"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes widened, and a ruthless aura came out of his body, lingering around his body. The Qiankun Jasper Pill that was originally gathered in the center of his lower back suddenly broke into two halves, wrapped around his two kidneys, and sent out a crazy sound.  The essence of elixirs nourished and tempered his body and soul.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "It was like gently piercing a layer of paper. Chen Shaobai realized, understood, and understood."

    So he broke through.

    The power soared rapidly. He waved Haocao's sword in his hand, and a layer of condensed and substantial Gangfeng was generated on the orange sword. This was the realm of True Gang.

    The first state of a swordsman - the harmony of body and mind.

    _________________________

    ? ?Thanks to Crazy Xiaochong and Xiaoyu for the reward O(¡É_¡É)O~

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 70 The Golden Scale Play in the Abyss

    As the realm of establishing the foundation of immortality, there are only three major realms of human self-refinement. Every successful breakthrough will bring about a qualitative leap.

    From an ordinary swordsman to a swordsman, he has the ability to wield a sword and control the strong wind to kill enemies; from a swordsman to a swordsman, he cleanses his marrow and exchanges blood, his physique increases tenfold, and his vitality is far more powerful than ordinary people.

    From swordsman to swordsman?

    Chen Shaobai originally thought it was just the Condensation of Jian Gang. It was not until he broke through now that he truly understood what the Jianhao realm represented.

    His soul seemed to have been enlightened, and all the dirt and filth in his vision disappeared. Everything in front of him was clear. He could even see every pore on Xu Yiwu's body and every pattern on Xuanqing's nails.  I feel that my brain is extremely refreshing, and many previously unresolved problems are now solved in an instant.

    ??Even, many fantastic ideas began to emerge one after another. Chen Shaobai felt as if he had changed his brain, from a mortal to a so-called "genius".

    Yes, genius.  If his brain used to be a 286 Xiaobawang learning machine, then now it is a Lenovo quad-core game board. The difference between the two is insignificant.

    The body and mind are in harmony, the soul is completely integrated with the body, and can be nourished by the huge qi and blood at all times. It can also accurately control every inch of the body, and can analyze the enemy down to the smallest detail.  It can be said that he can easily defeat five of his former selves now. Even if Wei Yong is reincarnated and fights again, it will be a problem that can be solved in seconds.

    Xu Yiwu originally moved quickly and fiercely, with wild strength and swung his claws like wind. Although he had no rules, he also had extremely strong lethality. He could break through ten thousand methods with one force and could almost suppress Chen Shaobai to death.  But now, although his movements are as fast, fierce and powerful as ever, in Chen Shaobai's eyes, there are already many flaws.

    These flaws are clearly visible, like black ink spots on a piece of white cloth. You can't ignore it even if you want to.

    As an enemy, Chen Shaobai naturally would not choose to ignore it.  He tilted his body slightly, narrowly avoiding the opponent's sharp claws, but his clothes were torn apart by the wind pressure. With a slight shake of his wrist, Haocao turned into a stream of light and stabbed Xu Yiwu slightly lower half an inch.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ?????????????? Changed from his previous moves that were like wind and thunder, Chen Shaobai¡¯s sword power now is silent and silent. The sword power is extremely concise, but it can kill people invisible.

    "Condensation of the sword! Sword light! Harmony of body and mind? Impossible! Even if you break through on the spot, it is absolutely impossible to integrate it immediately. Except for the geniuses of the ten immortal sects, it is impossible for anyone to do it. This is unreasonable!"

    Xu Yiwu obviously has a deep understanding of the three realms of human self-refining. When he saw the changes in Chen Shaobai's hands, his heart was trembling. He thought that he had used some secret method that was just a form but not reality, so he smiled coldly and grabbed  Seize the opportunity and step sideways to shoot.

    A seemingly ordinary grab is endowed with huge strength and extraordinary speed, and it is no longer ordinary. In front of this grab, even the tigers in the mountains and the lions on the grassland will be beaten to pulp in one fell swoop.  There is no escape.

    The corners of Chen Shaobai's mouth traced a penetrating arc, revealing a mouth full of white teeth. The cold light was radiating, and he did not dodge or dodge. It was also an ordinary sword thrust forward and upward.

    Pfft!

    The condensation almost gave birth to a little bit of white sword light that extended and expanded, penetrating the weak spot of Xu Yiwu's lower abdomen without any effort. With the support of Chen Shaobai's arms, he actually cut Xu Yiwu in half from bottom to top.

    The dripping and sticky blood splashed out, splashing all over the body, exuding a strong fishy smell.

    The flying long hair on his forehead was soaked with blood. Chen Shaobai looked determined and without any hesitation or hesitation, he continued to lift it to the top with his sword.

    Click!

    The skull was broken into two halves. Even if Xu Yiwu was a Leopard clan member with extraordinary talents, there was no way he could survive.  But whether it was God's will or his deliberate action, the body that was clearly broken into two parts dragged the leopard's claws and hit Chen Shaobai hard.

    Although he has lost his main body and his strength has weakened a lot, he can still kill ordinary tigers and ferocious wolves. Although Chen Shaobai broke through and became a swordsman, he is not a god after all. After killing his opponent, he also lost his mobility and was beaten by this  When the claw hit, I immediately felt an overwhelming force, my organs immediately shifted, my throat felt sweet, and I suddenly felt something bad.

    He had known for a long time that Xu Yiwu was powerful, but he never expected that the other party's power was so great. If he didn't respond properly, even with the help of Qi therapy, he would have to spend a lot of effort to ensure that he would not leave any hidden injuries.

    With a flash of inspiration, the steps of Jinyuanmen that had been brewing in his mind for the past few days but could not be cultivated suddenly evolved. His body made movements naturally. At this moment, he seemed to turn into a golden??The young dragon swims in the unfathomable abyss of the ocean.

    Light and spiritual, but with a noble and domineering, he hides the killing step by step.

    Boom!

    Continuously sliding a distance of ten feet, Chen Shaobai felt a surge of pride in his chest. He stamped his foot and the whole hall shook. The area two feet under his feet was shattered into powder, and the remaining power spread farther away.  , developing many spider web-like cracks.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Shaobai stamped his feet in disbelief. He moved his body freely, dragging his steps in elegant arcs on the scarlet ground, but there was no blood on his feet.

    "Jin Lin Xi Yuan! This Jin Yuan Sect's outer sect body movement secret skill was actually practiced by me? It is said that in the past ten years, the most talented outer sect disciple of the Jin Yuan Sect spent half a year to master it.  It¡¯s done. How many days did it take me?¡±

    After studying in Fengzhou Academy for several months, Chen Shaobai is no longer a monk under Wu. He knows better than anyone what kind of extraordinary movement "Golden Scale Play" is. Once such a thing is spread, it will definitely cause a bloodbath.  Yuxingfeng is even more important than the inheritance of secret scriptures experienced by the peak swordsman in his lifetime - the outer sect techniques of the ten major sects of immortality are naturally different from ordinary people.

    But all swordsmanship, body skills, and meditation secrets have one thing in common: the more precious and secret they are, and the more powerful they are, the more difficult they are to practice.  For many outer disciples of the Jin Yuan Sect, the body technique of Jin Lin Xi Yuan is something that they have to study for more than ten years before they can barely understand it.

    Both Zhu Mohan and Ling Weizi said that Chen Shaobai was not very talented, but now compared with those so-called "geniuses", he was far superior, which made him feel a ridiculous and weird feeling in his heart.  .

    But this weirdness was immediately suppressed by joy.

    With such a peerless martial art at his side, Chen Shaobai's combat effectiveness immediately jumped to a large level, becoming a swordsman in the middle or even upper reaches. Even if he encounters an opponent who cannot defeat him, he can retreat calmly.

    Today, three joys are coming to my door, one is that I have become a swordsman, the other is that I have learned the superb movement technique of "Golden Scale Play in the Abyss", and the third is

    Chen Shaobai's eyes were focused on the purple sword lying quietly on the ground.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 71 A Room Full of Gold Bricks

    "Da Shang's Twenty-One Supreme Soul-Breaking Famous Sword - Fish Intestine."

    Chen Shaobai slowly picked up the sword with purple light from the ground. Thinking of the records in "The Record of Famous Swords", he murmured to himself: "Fish intestines are unreasonable. The son will kill his father, the minister will kill the king, and the master will be very evil."  !¡±

    After reading it, he himself burst into laughter: "Of all the famous swords in the world, which one is not stained with blood and has killed countless strong men to gain fame? A thing that is not fierce cannot deserve such a big name! If it is not fierce, it will be disadvantageous.  Your sword would have been broken a long time ago, and those who are not strong or ruthless will have become a stepping stone for others. It is said that a general can become a withered bone, and only by being strong and ruthless can he avoid becoming a withered bone!"

    Faintly determined that he would embark on the rugged road to immortality in the future, Chen Shaobai had a warm and jade-like smile on his face. He stood proudly in this bloody place that was like a demonic purgatory, looking extremely strange.

    "The so-called strong does not just mean the strength of an individual. There must be an interest group! Tie many geniuses, monsters and giants to my warship! Only in this way can we ensure the steady progress of the path of cultivation. And those strong  What the geniuses have kidnapped is one word - profit!"

    Proficiency is not the sharpness of a sword, but the sharpness of interests.

    The bustle in the world is all for the sake of coming, and the hustle and bustle in the world is for the sake of going away.  Liu Aofu's guidance made Chen Shaobai understand that immortal cultivators are not without desires and desires. On the contrary, except for those Qing monks who pursue rule by doing nothing, most sword immortals are ten times or a hundred times more greedy than ordinary people.  , a thousand times!  It's just that their pursuit is no longer limited to ordinary gold and silver notes, but a higher level of existence.

    For example - a famous sword!  The purple sword in front of you, fish intestines!

    "Wanzai" expresses Chen Shaobai's longing for his fianc¨¦e and cannot be given away. However, swords such as "Moshang", "Haocao" and "Fish Intestine" can be used to communicate with others, exchange emotions, and bribe others.  People's hearts.  Perhaps some well-off inner sect disciples look down on these mortal swords, but even among the ten sects of immortality, there must be a lot of people who are willing to trade loyalty and friendship.

    "Many geniuses and mentally determined people come from poor and humble backgrounds. They don't have very good swords or mentors, and they can't perform outstandingly for the time being. But what these people need is just an opportunity, a chance to soar into the sky.

    Chen Shaobai has no choice but to enter the ten gates of immortality. Even if Wu Pei doesn't like him, it doesn't matter.  With the help of the Qiankun Jasper Pill, he was able to practice thousands of miles before the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. No genius could match him. Even if he could not directly enter the outer sect, he could at least sneak into the immortal sect and become a registered disciple, and then slowly learn about it.

    After packing up his belongings, Chen Shaobai slowly walked forward and found that the girl whose arms had been chewed off by Xu Yiwu and who had been ruined was still breathing hard, but her eyes had no energy at all, and her clothes looked like a walking corpse.

    "There is no greater sorrow than the death of the heart," which refers to such a scene.  Such people, even if they are saved, will actively seek death.

    "Let me help you settle it."

    "A familyof five wereslaughtered, their bodies were ruinedthey had no faceand they were just trying to survivejust to diequickly."

    The intermittent hoarse voice came from the girl's mouth, and anyone who heard it would feel shocked and sad.  Seeing a hint of gratitude and recognition flash in the other party's confused eyes, Chen Shaobai did not hesitate and stabbed out with a sword, shattering the girl's heart and giving her a happy ending.

    In the main hall, there were corpses all over the ground.  They are all human beings who have been implicated for no reason.

    "Heaven and earth are unkind and regard all things as stupid dogs."

    If Chen Shaobai had some realization, the turmoil in his heart gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Xu Yiwu is used to being cruel, but even though there was such a big movement in the main hall, no Leopard Clan guard came over to see what was going on.

    Chen Shaobai took a leopard in the bone-forging realm hostage with a light step. In his previous life, he only had time to perform half of the top ten tortures of the Manchu Qing Dynasty that he had searched on the Internet. The other party knelt down and begged to die quickly and tell him what he wanted to know.  Explain clearly.

    Kicking the opponent's back bones to pieces, Chen Shaobai used the pace of Jinlin Xiyuan and shuttled back and forth in the village like a ghost. He easily broke through the many defenses and came to a magnificent and decorated extremely luxurious house.  .

    "Ordinary bandits and strong men would like to hide their treasure as hidden as possible. Xu Yiwu is just the opposite. He seems to be afraid that others will not know that he is rich, which is in line with his temperament."

    The door guards were still two leopard demons in the forged bone realm who were equivalent to the realm of human swordsmen. Chen Shaobai's body was like golden scales, swimming back and forth. He pierced a piece of reverse bone with one sword and crushed a piece of reverse bone with his foot. When the two leopard demon guards spoke,  Before that, completely kill the opponent.

    "Compared with the caution and fear before coming here,There is no mistake at all, now he is indeed much bolder than a skilled man.

    After closing the door, Chen Shaobai was immediately dazzled by the glittering golden light in front of him.

    The left and right sides of the house are piled with gold bricks!

    "The poor in literature and the rich in martial arts, the way of cultivation, the law of wealth and earth, wealth always comes first. If all this gold is in hand"

    Chen Shaobai took a deep breath to suppress his fluctuating emotions.

    "Meow!"

    The little white fox, who had been sleeping on his shoulders and had no sense of existence, suddenly widened his pure purple eyes, his eyes sparkling, staring ahead, hesitant, wanting to move but not daring to move.

    "There must be something weird. These gold bricks must be used to hide something."

    Zi Tong is the soul-seeking fox of the Heaven and Earth Bell Spirit. It has a natural sensitivity to all spiritual treasures. The two things it liked most at the beginning were the Qiankun Jasper Pill and the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell, even if it did not show its effect for the time being.  , but it also contains a sense of mystery. According to Liu Aofu, it not only contains great power, but also involves a huge treasure.

    Even when encountering a famous sword like "Fish Gut", the little white fox dismissed it and didn't react at all.

    So when the little white fox made a sound, Chen Shaobai realized that the opportunity had come.

    He raised his hand, and Haocao suddenly shot out a clear and clear brilliance.

    The sword light in the realm of swordsman is a creation after the sword gang is solidified. It is more destructive and destructive. When dealing with soft things like gold, it is like cutting through tofu with a knife.

    But as soon as it broke into the golden wall, the sword light seemed to have cut into something. It rebounded back with twice the speed and power as when it came, and the target was Chen Shaobai's head!

    "Fortunately, I didn't use all my strength." Chen Shaobai broke out in sweat, stepped on the seven stars, galloping like thunder, his figure shimmering and leaping, like golden scales playing in the abyss, not only agile and elegant, but also with a touch of nobility and domineering, every step he took  , all of them silently shattered several floor tiles, causing the gold bricks in the house to vibrate.

    Leveraging the strength of the ground, Chen Shaobai suddenly struck out with a sword beam twice as powerful. In his opinion, even if it could not crush the counterattack, it could still weaken it.

    "But God's will is like a knife, and no one can predict it.  The truth is far more absurd than imagined.

    The scene that happened in front of him made Chen Shaobai stunned and even the movements of his hands stopped.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 72 The Spirit of the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell

    The sword light that shot out seemed to have spirituality and was the master of the sword light. It easily shattered the sharp aura on Haocao.  And it is completely absorbed, and the length and degree of condensation have been greatly improved.

    Counterfeit goods are actually better than genuine ones?

    Chen Shaobai looked dumbfounded, and even the movement of his hands slowed down by half a minute. The little white fox next to him looked anxious with purple eyes, but there was nothing he could do - it was in the growth stage, and its swordsman-level attack power was beyond its capabilities.  .

    "Damn it! Why are you distracted at this time? Could it be that the breakthrough was too fast and the inner demons are still unresolved?"

    Knowing that the calamity of life and death is ahead, and one careless response may lead to complete death, Chen Shaobai's pupils shrank slightly, he stepped on Kui Dou, and used the golden scale Xiyuan's superb movement to stimulate the whole body, causing a sharp pain in the bones all over his body.  , but he also generated a trace of strength out of thin air and took two steps back.

    At this time, a sudden change occurred.

    The Yin-Yang Chaos Clock that had been sitting quietly on his chest, silently, and seemed to be silent forever, suddenly changed.

    When the spiritual copycat sword light was two inches closer to Chen Shaobai's chest, an unparalleled pulling force suddenly appeared on the small gray clock. In Chen Shaobai's eyes, the whole world seemed to have stopped, except for the two-inch long sword.  An inch and a half of sword light was slowly melted away, and then slowly pulled into his chest.

    To be precise, it¡¯s the small gray clock on the chest.

    In just half a blink of an eye, this life-and-death disaster was easily resolved. The dangerous encounter just now seemed to be just a dream, but the burning heat in his chest reminded Chen Shaobai that everything was real.

    Although the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock is a clock, it is only the size of a thumb, so Chen Shaobai found a hanging bag and tied it around his neck. At this time, after absorbing the sword light, it burst out with intense scorching power, and the gray flames hung the silk.  The sac quickly burned and expanded towards the flesh.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A burning smell came from his chest. Chen Shaobai quickly pulled it off with quick eyes and hands, only to find that the mysterious gray flames on it did not cause any damage to him, but gave him a close and soft feeling.

    Slowly let go of your clenched fists, and the thumb-sized gray clock gradually floated.

    "Boy, if you have any questions, just ask. I don't have much time."

    An ethereal voice that sounded like it was coming from the sky sounded directly in his mind, making him stunned.

    "Are you the weapon spirit of this little bell? Why can't this gray flame hurt me?" Chen Shaobai originally thought that he could activate the secret treasure in his hand only after he worshiped the Immortal Sect, but now the change was too sudden, and he couldn't help but think of the two questions at once.  thrown out.

    Hearing his words, the ethereal voice seemed to be filled with anger and a little impatient, and fell to the mortal world: "You inspired this Yang Yan with the help of the stack of counter-arrays, how could it hurt you? Remember, this is Yin and Yang.  Chaos clock! It¡¯s not a ¡®little clock¡¯!¡±

    Faintly capturing some of the other person's character traits from these words, Chen Shaobai's tone became much more respectful. He knew that the unknown existence in front of him must have had a glorious past, and what he needs now may be just a little bit of equality and respect.

    "You are being rude and abrupt, may I ask your surname?"

    Naturally, the weapon spirit of the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock cannot be called the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock. Having had the experience of communicating with the liberal arts students from Xianzhou University, Chen Shaobai pretended to be a scholar and looked quite serious.  With a slightly gentle appearance, people who don't know the truth might think that he is a Confucian scholar who devotes himself to studying the books of sages.

    "My name is Oath, the oath of oath!" Seeing Chen Shaobai's performance, Qi Ling's tone became much calmer, even with a hint of appreciation, "I just committed a murderous crime, and now I look as gentle as jade.  .You are shameless! But, I like it very much!"

    "These days, I have been observing you. Even if you have the Qiankun Jasper Pill by your side, you still practice hard and don't fall. You have a perseverance, which is good." Xiao seemed quite happy.

    Chen Shaobai is still not experienced enough. He was praised with derogatory words in front of his face. His face felt a little hot, but he could still speak calmly: "Mr. Shi, that compliment is ridiculous."

    He doesn¡¯t know how rare it is to be praised as ¡°not bad¡±.  In the past ten thousand years, those who can get this evaluation from the oath have at least cultivated to the secret realm of quenching qi, and no one has fallen into the realm of self-refining in advance.

    "I am now relying on the pseudo-spiritual power of the 'Stacked Anti-Array' to barely maintain my form. I don't have much time and I don't have time to say too much. Chen Shaobai, if you agree, when you achieve something in the future, you will avenge the Chaos Emperor.  , I will temporarily recognize you as my master and help you achieve some magical powers."

    A few days ago, I just established my inner demon for Liu AofuDashu, now he has too many debts to bear, and although the other party didn't say it, Chen Shaobai knew that there would be more follow-up benefits, so he agreed very simply:

    "I swear to the demon in my heart that if I achieve anything in the future, I will avenge the Emperor of Chaos. If I break my oath, I will suffer the catastrophe of my soul being shattered by the demon in my heart."

    Unexpectedly, Chen Shaobai's swearing was as easy as drinking boiled water. He was stunned for a moment and said: "Liu Aofu also mentioned to you the enemy of the Chaos Emperor. He is an existence that makes even the ten major sects of immortality feel trembling. You unexpectedly  Not afraid?"

    Afraid, of course I¡¯m scared to death!  But judging from his current strength, any outer disciple sent by any of the ten sects of Immortal Dao would probably be able to kill him.  What is the difference between being killed by a person who is two realms higher than being killed by a powerful person who is countless realms higher?

    But Chen Shaobai naturally would not tell anyone his true thoughts. He just showed an indifferent smile, like a monk or Qing monk who had seen through the past of the mortal world: "Death may be heavier than Mount Tai, or lighter than a feather. Can you compare with that kind of big shot?"  After a vigorous fight, even if you die, your journey in this world will not be in vain."

    As soon as these words were spoken, the gray flames on the Yin Yang Chaos Clock immediately extinguished, revealing the pattern of the main body. The gray lines of different shades outlined complex and obscure mysterious patterns, as if every inch of the mark represented a heavenly way.  The law, a peerless magical power, exudes a heavy aura from the ancient wilderness.

    Silence, endless silence.

    The gray flames gradually rose up, and the voice of the oath sounded in my mind again, as if it had just experienced a spiritual transformation, and the tone of its voice also changed: "You are right, I have been too careful in these tens of thousands of years.  Carefully, the successors you selected are all talented but cautious, but none of them can really make it to the end. It can be seen that although you are gentle and delicate on the outside, you are bold on the inside and do not put secular laws and regulations at all.  In his eyes, he has a bit of the demeanor of the Chaos Emperor back then. Being able to do this in the secular world is very rare!"

    "I will teach you now how to initially refine this Chaos Bell"

    ? ____________________________

    "A mute eats Coptis chinensis." Nan Wu would be very grateful for the reward from fellow Taoist!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 73 Xumi Mustard Seeds

    "I will teach you now how to initially refine the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but shuo thought that he must be crazy, he had been cautious for tens of thousands of years, and after changing several generations of masters, he had never taught the host the preliminary sacrificial refining method before the host had broken through to the secret realm of quenching the qi.

    Because once the host dies, he who is connected with his mind will suffer great damage.

    ¡°Perhaps it was the words that are heavier than Mount Tai and lighter than a feather that moved him. Thinking of the past when he and the Chaos Emperor were proud and proud in the world, how happy and proud they were?  Now that I think about it, it's not like my own experience that was separated by tens of thousands of years, but like the legendary story of another weapon spirit and another demon giant.

    The Yin-Yang Chaos Clock floated in front of Chen Shaobai. The gray flames gradually began to burn. The temperature was obviously rising rapidly, but no property was damaged.

    "Sir, please tell me!" Although Chen Shaobai didn't understand how big a bargain he had gotten, he was also a little excited - there was a monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years by his side at any time. Even if he could not contribute at all for the time being, his experience and knowledge were worth it.  Wealth that billions of people compete for.

    The gray flames danced and turned, condensed into runes, and gradually penetrated into Chen Shaobai's eyebrows.

    After ten breaths, the transfer was finally completed.

    Chen Shaobai felt a slight swelling and pain in his mind. He could clearly read the ritual process in his mind, but he felt that he would definitely not be able to express it in words and words. These things were like the system files in the computer in his previous life. They could only be observed and not easily understood.  Move and delete, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.

    "Why can't we actively kill the enemy and can only passively defend?"

    "At the peak of self-refining, you can use it by cultivating pseudo-spiritual power. Those are rubbish magic weapons and spiritual weapons. Even if it is a treasure, it must be in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm or above before it can be used. The Yin-Yang Chaos Bell is not one of those bastards.  stuff."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Magical weapon and spiritual energy are the two lowest levels among the five levels of magical treasures, but they also have extraordinary magical powers, and they are not as unsatisfactory as what the oath said.

    After passing on the skills, a slightly tired but extremely proud voice sounded in Chen Shaobai's mind: "Practice the way of the Sword Immortal, and be the companion of wealth and law. These four words must always be kept in mind. Your concept is very correct. There is nothing too great."  There is no need for me to correct your pedantic and dirty extreme thoughts. According to the method I passed on to you, Hao Sheng Sacrifice Refining the Yin and Yang Chaos Bell can help you save your life before you enter the secret realm of quenching Qi."

    After finishing speaking, the thumb-sized Yin-Yang Chaos Clock drew a gray line in the air, passed through the gold brick barrier in front, and melted into a fist-sized hole in it.

    A moment later, an item fell from the Yin Yang Chaos Clock.

    "I'll break the counterattack formation for you." Xiao's voice seemed to be more energetic.

    Chen Shaobai took a closer look and saw a square purple gold box with a gorgeous shape. When he opened it, a refreshing bamboo-like breath came out, and a golden elixir appeared in front of his eyes.

    "Golden elixir!" Chen Shaobai blurted out.

    Xiao Bai's tone naturally had a hint of contempt for Xiao Bai from a well-informed person: "Body Cleansing Pill is specially used to cleanse the impurities and filth contained in the body of monsters. It is a treasure that condenses the body and can assist little monsters to follow the path."  The Bone Forging Realm has broken through to the Transformation Realm. The spirit-seeking fox next to you has a good bloodline. Although it is only at the Pearl Ji Realm, its innate magical power of Sumeru Mustard Seed is about to take shape. Feeding it directly is a good choice.  "

    Body-purifying elixir, gifted with magical powers.

    Chen Shaobai blinked his eyes and wrote it down silently. He suddenly thought of a question: "After I complete the sacrifice of the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell, what function will it have? Sumeru mustard seeds, storage space? Take the enemy's head from thousands of miles away?"

    Shi Lengbing's words completely shattered his lust: "The Yin-Yang Chaos Bell has none of the functions you mentioned. What other functions do you want in the first stage of self-refining? It would be good if it can save your life! Wait until you break through to tempering qi.  In the secret realm, it is not impossible to truly carry out the Lord Recognition Sacrifice and spend a huge amount of resources to create a small world. The space ring hmph, even in the eyes of a person with the tenth level of Qi Tempering, it is still a precious treasure. "

    "That's it" Knowing that he couldn't take away the gold in the house, Chen Shaobai looked around with some disappointment, pulled the little white fox that had been sleeping until it was dazed from his shoulder, poked it awake with his finger, pointed at the Body Purification Pill, and said:  "It's yours."

    The purple pupils that were half asleep were stimulated by the fragrance of bamboo leaves, and they immediately woke up. A pair of moist purple eyes blinked, revealing a hint of surprise. They looked at Chen Shaobai eagerly, as if they didn't dare to confirm that they were right.

    "I have to remind you that this little fox's bloodline is very pure, somewhat similar to another variant branch of the nine-tailed spirit fox. But for some special demon clans, the purer the bloodline, the more powerful the magical talent will be, but  The advancement of cultivation is getting slower.?Sect disciples who usually have good luck must at least practice to the tenth level of Qi Tempering Secret Realm before it can really work.  Are you sure you want to cultivate it now instead of looking for another powerful demon pet?  "

    The words of the oath made the little white fox's eyes dim a bit, but it quickly pretended not to care, jumped back on its shoulders, squinted its eyes, and pretended to fall asleep.

    Seeing Zi Tong's sensible behavior, Chen Shaobai showed a faint smile on his face. He picked up the body pill without any explanation and stuffed it into its mouth: "Pig, snacks are here. If Xiao Miao comes back and sees you lose weight, he will ask for it again."  He was mumbling it in my ear. It¡¯s so annoying"

    Body Purification Pill is an irresistible temptation for monsters in the realm of self-refining. As soon as Chen Shaobai said this, the little white fox could no longer hold back its appetite and started chewing.

    A faint circle of white light glowed around him, and then quickly faded away. The purple pupils seemed to enjoy this process, and his big eyes narrowed comfortably.

    At this time, Xiao's voice sounded in his ears: "It has a very pure and upright bloodline. Although the Body Purification Pill just now has not been fully digested, it has worked, catalyzing its first innate magical power."  Out."

    "What?" Chen Shaobai remembered the words of the young swordsman Zhu Mohan - if he could train Xunling Fox, he could control Fengzhou.  Although his vision is no longer limited to one country or one state, he is also looking forward to the changes in the little fox.

    "Sumi Mustard Seeds, the space in the body is self-contained." The gray flame jumped a little, and the voice was a little teasing, "If you pay attention to friendship, there will always be some unexpected gains."

    After replaying it in his mind several times to confirm that he heard it correctly, Chen Shaobai pulled the little white fox off his shoulders and rubbed its fleshy face: "Quick! Put all these gold bricks together! Let's get rich.  Got it!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?

    Milky white light diffused from his eyes, and the gold bricks quickly shrank into golden gravel, flew into his eyes, and suddenly disappeared.

    In just two breaths, the entire room was empty, as if it had just been robbed by refugees.

    "Release it."

    The room was immediately filled with gold nuggets.

    "keep it!"

    Chen Shaobai was very playful. After playing with it several times, he was still very interested. The oath hanging next to him couldn't wait any longer:

    "Remember to initially temper the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell. If you react quickly enough, even if you have not entered the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, it can even help you defend against attacks from magic weapons and even spiritual weapons. My energy is almost exhausted. Before you break through  I won¡¯t appear again until I reach the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. Take care of yourself!¡±

    "Swear, wait!" Chen Shaobai asked the last question, "What is the body of two souls? Some people have said that my soul is different. Before the Qi Quenching Secret Realm, I could travel a thousand miles at a time, but after breaking through the Qi Quenching Secret Realm, my cultivation speed will be as fast as  It will come down immediately, it is the lowest form of 'deviant'."

    The gray flame broke away from the little clock and circled around him. A somewhat mocking voice sounded in his mind: "Many talented sect geniuses died early and became stepping stones for others. And many extremely talented people died early.  A poor person reaches the end and becomes an unparalleled genius that is envied by everyone, a peerless giant."

    "What really determines whether you are a genius is the height you can reach, not the speed."

    After saying this, the gray flame went out, and the Yin Yang Chaos Bell returned to Chen Shaobai's hands.

    Holding it tightly in his hand, Chen Shaobai's eyes sparkled, frighteningly bright.

    Xu Yiwu¡¯s head has been removed.  Now, it is time to plan how to enter the Immortal Sect.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 74 The leader of the students?

    Chen Shaobai's return was extremely low-key, so Xu Yiwu's huge leopard head only caused a sensation in a small area. For most civilians and students, the sensation half a month ago is the most memorable thing for them.

    A tornado that had never been seen before happened in the early morning showdown between the tutors of Fengzhou Academy and the strong women.

    Although most of the eyewitnesses that day were either given a silence order or simply silenced, these two key words were still circulated among the crowd. However, hearsay and rumors spread, and the truth was gradually covered up in the rumors of deification and deification.  middle.  The matter of the Qiankun Jade Pill and the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock was also covered up.

    This is exactly what Chen Shaobai needs.

    Although he is a homebody, the disappearance of a dozen tutors from the academy and hundreds of people in Zihuan City still made him feel strongly vigilant.

    The common man is not guilty, but he is guilty of having a jade.  The two treasures he holds in his hands have affected the lives of nearly a thousand ordinary people and dozens of swordsmen in Zihuan City alone. If the news leaks out, experienced disciples from Fengzhou, Shangguo, and even the Immortal Sect will all  Like a shark that smells blood, it rushes towards him, and he will be eaten without any scraps left.

    It is really difficult to attract Wu Pei's attention while keeping a low profile, but Wu Pei has been in seclusion for the past half month. It seems that his cultivation has reached a critical juncture, which saves him a lot of trouble.

    The only thing that worries Chen Shaobai is the issue of the sacrifice of the Yin Yang Chaos Bell.

    He is already familiar with the process of sacrificial refining, but without enough materials, even if he has the ability to defy nature, he cannot make something out of nothing.

    The materials required for the initial ritual refining are not particularly mysterious and precious, but they are not something that can be easily obtained. All of them are items with spiritual energy. Although the grade is not high, it may not be possible to search the entire Fengzhou.  Complete and time-consuming.

    This matter can only be put aside temporarily. When we enter the Immortal Sect, maybe everything will fall into place.

    For the current Chen Shaobai, life in Fengzhou Academy is leisurely and easy, and the courses are extremely simple. He has not attended half of many subjects at all. However, with the powerful memory modified by the Qiankun Jasper Pill, he can complete the book in half a day before the quarterly assessment.  Back down.

    Achieving good results was expected, but Chen Shaobai never expected that he would be personally rated as the leader of the freshman semester by the dean.

    "Mr. Kong, how can a student deserve such a title? Please think twice!"

    The title of this new leader is purely for good looks, and may have some long-term benefits, but for Chen Shaobai, who is in the Cao camp and has a heart for Han, it is tasteless and even counterproductive to his plan, so  The refusal was straightforward and without any hesitation.

    Mr. Kong stroked his gray beard, and a smile appeared on his skinny, skeleton-like face, which looked a little scary: "Our Shang country is vast and rich in resources, and there is no shortage of talented people. However, it is extremely valuable to be neither arrogant nor impetuous.  I have read all your papers. Your handwriting is strong and straight, with a strong character, yet elegant and full of charm. You must have spent a lot of hard work on practicing calligraphy, right? It is already rare for young people nowadays.  ¡±

    He didn¡¯t know that because his memory and brain analysis ability had increased tenfold, when Chen Shaobai endorsed the book, he would unknowingly analyze the handwriting in the book thoroughly and turn it into his own.  The Four Books and Five Classics, Confucian classics, and swordsmanship tips that can be used as teaching texts in Fengzhou Academy are all written by top figures from all walks of life. Chen Shaobai's handwriting can be said to be the gathering of hundreds of experts from the Shang Dynasty, so it is naturally extraordinary.

    Among these textbooks, the one with the most signatures is an old man named King Kong Ren.

    "You're not praising me, you're obviously praising yourself, right?" Upon hearing this, Chen Shaobai's eyes jumped wildly, but he didn't dare to express his feelings in a coquettish manner, and he bowed in a polite manner: "I  I am a member of the martial arts academy, and it is right to focus on practicing swordsmanship. There are hidden dragons and tigers among the students, and the students dare not claim to be the best. Poetry, calligraphy and painting are nothing more than trivial matters."

    That¡¯s right!  In the hearts of hundreds of millions of people in the Shang Dynasty, poetry, calligraphy, painting, and the essence of Confucianism were just trivial matters!  Only the way of swordsmanship is the supreme right path and the foundation for protecting our country!  This is the atmosphere created by the control of public opinion for five hundred years in the Shang Dynasty.

    Hearing this, Mr. Kong frowned, as if he had thought of something, and smiled again: "That makes sense! But you are already in the Hao Chu realm now, right? You are sixteen or seventeen years old [Body and Mind Harmony], and  His realm is stable, and his inner demons have been completely eliminated. He is neither arrogant nor impatient, and has a bright future. How can he not be the leader of the new students? Not to mention the leader of the new students, he can be regarded as the first person in the entire academy in six years, right?  "

    "Mr. Kong, students can't afford it."

    Chen Shaobai raised his eyebrows. Maybe the respectable old man in front of him didn't pay attention, but heHis casual words indeed helped him establish numerous strong enemies in the academy. Although his mind was not on Fengzhou Academy and Shang Kingdom, he did not want to create too many complications.

    Being able to become the head of a school in a state, Mr. Kong was obviously not a fool who only relied on swordsmanship. He immediately realized it, but he looked at the students, directors and instructors around him who were busy studying, and knew that his words were impossible.  He took it back, with a look of guilt on his face.

    "Okay, that's it. I'll let you know at the university's inner treasury and give you shopping permissions."

    Zihuan City is connected in all directions and is the core main city of Fengzhou. Commercial roads lead directly to Xianzhou, Gunzhou, and Xuanzhou, also known as the thoroughfare of the four states. As the representative of imperial power in Fengzhou, Fengzhou Academy has accumulated a treasure trove that ordinary people cannot imagine.  Massive training resources.  Generally speaking, only students who complete the experience tasks will receive limited purchase rights or rewards.  For example, when Chen Shaobai killed Xu Yiwu, it was reclassified as an extremely difficult task, and he was rewarded with Cangxuan Liquid worth the equivalent of Silver Dragon Eyes.

    Even if you have money, you will never be able to buy the resources in Fengzhou Academy¡¯s treasury!  Regarding this point, the children of the Cao family who dominate the entire Nanxi City of Zihuan have the deepest experience.

    "Thank you, Mr. Kong!" Chen Shaobai did not expect that his full performance in the examination room could bring such a reward. Perhaps everything needed to refine the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell can be found in the inner treasury.

    "You deserve this. As long as you remember that no matter where you are, Dashang will always be your hometown. If you are successful in the future, don't forget Dashang, and I will be satisfied."

    Chen Shaobai was a little moved by Kong Lao's patriotic words. Although to him, the word "motherland" will always only represent the Chinese country in his previous life, but it does not stop him from respecting the patriots of other countries.

    With admiration from the bottom of his heart, he bowed to Mr. Kong. Chen Shaobai slowly walked out and walked straight towards the inner treasury of Fengzhou Academy.

    For some reason, his heart was beating strongly, and he felt like something was about to happen.

    It¡¯s just like when we were hunting in the mountains and met the white tiger for the first time.

    ? ____________________________

    ??Thanks to the support of Thunderstorm in the Dark Night, Mute Eating Coptis O and all Taoist friends for their recommendation votes. Because of your support and love, "Wushuang Immortal Sword" can go better and farther.

    Nan Wu was very moved and decided that after reaching 200,000 words, he immediately broke out with 10,000 words.

    O(¡É_¡É)O~

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 75 Guan Sheng, Qiu Shui

    "Rainbow Blood Bamboo, colorful bamboo roots"

    Chen Shaobai wandered around the inner warehouse, collecting the things he needed little by little. Every time he found something, his eyes became brighter.

    Two hours later, he actually collected all the items he needed. Everything was ready, just waiting to be sacrificed!

    "As expected of the inner treasury of a state-level university! If I were left to collect and buy them slowly by myself, I might not be able to collect them all until my hair turns gray. But now, I only need to spend more than eight thousand taels of silver."

    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. With a house full of gold bricks in hand, he seemed to have become richer. In the past, he had to worry about spending a few taels of silver, but now he has squandered nearly ten thousand taels of silver, without feeling the slightest distress.

    Feeling distressed?  of course not!

    Chen Shaobai has long heard about the power of magical weapons and spiritual treasures from Liu Aofu, and the Chaos Bell that has been initially refined can help him save his life under these sword immortal weapons. It can be said to be an excellent life-saving trump card.  !

    What else is more important than life?

    With a few gold bricks, the mentor guarding the inner treasury was stunned until he was dizzy. After receiving some favors, Chen Shaobai returned home with a full load of joy.

    This joy did not last long before it was completely destroyed by a group of people looking for trouble.

    "Hey! Isn't this the six-year-old leader of Fengzhou Academy? Where is he going?" Chen Shaobai followed the strange voice and looked around. What he saw was a young man with a smooth head and a pink face and a large group of classmates who were actually bastards.

    "Cao Ran? I don't have time to play with you." Chen Shaobai shook the package in his hand and walked calmly, looking grand and majestic.

    A hand with thick knuckles stretched out, blocking the way forward.

    "Let me see, what did our great genius tinker with from the inner treasury? Maybe it's also junk that others don't want, otherwise how could he afford it?"

    Cao Ran waved the folding fan in his hand and pointed at the package in Chen Shaobai's hand. He felt funny and laughed so hard that he couldn't catch his breath.

    "Hand over the things! Otherwise, your hand tendons will be cut off!"

    A nine-foot-tall red-faced young man with a face as heavy as a jujube and eyebrows like a silkworm stood up. He was holding a sword as light blue as water. The volume was so loud that it sounded like thunder, shaking the students around him.  Involuntarily taking two steps back.

    Although Fengzhou Academy is large, the area they are in happens to be the area where students have the most frequent exchanges. Seeing such a dispute, someone immediately started talking about it.

    "Guan Sheng! He is a master in the fifth grade! It is said that he has perfected the magical power of swordsmanship. When he was in the second grade, he cultivated the first level of swordsman with perfect body and mind. Now he has accumulated it to perfection, and his sword is as condensed as the essence.  Even if you hold a wooden sword, it can cut iron like clay and break hair. It¡¯s only half a step away from breaking through to the realm of [three-foot sword light]!"

    "I know the man in white. His name is Chen Shaobai. He is the most popular guy among the freshmen. As soon as he came here, he killed Wei Cun in the auditorium and went out to do a mission for more than half a month. Wei Cun's brother Wei  Yong never came back, and it was probably in his hands. Two strong men fighting each other! It was fun to watch this time."

    "Guan Sheng always asks for fame to buy his reputation, but he only cares about fame and abandons his property like a piece of shit. How could he be bribed by Cao Ran?"

    "It is said that the master of the palace appointed Chen Shaobai as the 'six-year leader'. Guan Sheng probably wants to use Chen Shaobai to become famous! Did you see the blue sword in his hand? It is 'Qiu Shui', one of the five hundred water-breaking swords.  , probably instigated by Cao Ran."

    "But Guan Sheng's realm is much higher after all, and he is born with divine power. After washing the marrow and exchanging blood, he can even tear apart tigers and leopards. Chen Shaobai is not as good as Weak Guan, and he has just broken through, and even the sword light has not solidified.  The difference is too far, if you are smart, you should not be able to fight."

    "It makes sense."

    The discussion of the students next to him made Chen Shaobai understand the identity of the person in front of him, and a cold and arrogant smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Break my hand tendon? Guan Sheng, does your confidence come from being one year older than me, or from being newly acquired?"  Cut off water?"

    Guan Sheng entered school at the age of twenty-four and is now twenty-nine years old, which is exactly one cycle older than Chen Shaobai. Moreover, he used to hold an ordinary good sword. Now he changes his sword in battle and is with the wealthy Cao Ran.  , obviously someone bought him with a lot of money.

    To other people, bribery and surrender is nothing, but for Guan Sheng, who has always loved fame, it is a fatal blow.

    Since the Qiankun Jasper Pill transformed the soul brain, the first thing Chen Shaobai did when he had free time was to buy a school roster and write down the information of everyone in the school. Once the name was mentioned, he would immediately seize the opponent's weakness and attack with all his strength.

    Sure enough, when he heard this, Guan Sheng was as excited as a heavy jujube.Her red face turned dark, and her face was as gloomy as ice. She seemed to have been poked in an itch. She coldly pulled out her long sword and shouted: "Swordsmanship duel!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, regardless of whether Chen Shaobai agreed or not, the autumn water in his hand flashed with a cold stream of light in the air, sweeping out a condensed white sword light that was as solid as substance, and slashed hard.

    "Shameless!"

    These words did not come from Chen Shaobai, but from the students around him.

    Guan Sheng's move can be called a sneak attack. It is only a little more noble than fighting without declaring it, but the essence is not far different. If it is publicized, it will simply discredit the entire Fengzhou Academy. What will happen to these arrogant and proud students of the academy?  At home?

    Seeing the injustice, a young man with a beard nearby drew his sword and seemed about to take action.

    Just when everyone was filled with indignation and ready to help with their swords, a chuckle echoed in their ears.

    "If you want to die, I will help you."

    Chen Shaobai's wrist trembled slightly, and he raised the tip of his sword, which was also spitting out half an inch of sword light. Although it was obviously not as condensed as his opponent's, they were of the same level after all, and there was no obvious disadvantage.

    Feeling his hand sinking, Guan Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then he was delighted: "I am born with supernatural power. I can wash the marrow and exchange blood for the Breakthrough Swordsman. I am strong enough to carry a cauldron. How dare he, a young man with no body bones to fully open, dare to fight with him?"  When I compete for strength, I¡¯m just looking for death!¡±

    But the next moment, seeing the sarcasm in Chen Shaobai's eyes, he subconsciously felt that something was wrong, but the sword had already been slashed out, but he could only unleash his full force.

    Feeling the immense power from his hand, Chen Shaobai was not surprised but overjoyed. His footsteps were as fast as meteors, and his body turned into golden scales, sliding on the ground for seven consecutive steps.

    ??????? Light and comfortable, yet extremely domineering, with murderous intent hidden in every step.

    He stepped hard on the ground, and Chen Shaobai stomped the solid and heavy floor tiles into powder. Guan Sheng's power was instantly transformed into himself by Jin Lin Xiyuan's superb movement, and then added his own power, and struck up with a sword.

    Pfft!

    The sword and autumn water burst open with great force, and a head as red as a jujube flew high into the sky. The blood pressure splashed out more than ten feet away, causing the students watching around to have their heads covered in scarlet.

    "powerful!"

    "It is said that he is not yet seventeen years old, but he has such strength. In the future, will he have the opportunity to step into the immortal gate? Xunxian asked?"

    "That's for sure. Now hurry up and build a good relationship. Maybe you can be promoted to an immortal sect in the future."

    The way many students from the academy looked at Chen Shaobai changed a bit.

    "Hmph! I'm just a villager from the mountains, what's so impressive about it! Guan Sheng is also a person with no reputation, so I was disgraced again! It's also a disaster for Chen Shaobai to keep him. He will wait for me to go home in three days.  , we will bring some masters and generals to completely surround and kill him!"

    Cao Ran waved the folding fan in his hand with a face as usual, deceitful and sinister thoughts emerged in his heart, but for the first time he showed a kind smile to Chen Shaobai: "Chen Shaoxia is indeed a young talent, not someone like Guan Sheng who invites fame"

    Chen Shaobai passed Cao Ran and completely ignored him.

    The hypocritical smile froze on his face, and a flame called humiliation and anger rose in Cao Ran's heart.

    "Kill him! Must kill him! I want to tear off this handsome young face with my own hands!"

    After picking up the azure Qiushui sword and searching for the finances, Chen Shaobai gave Cao Ran a cold look, and the strong and strong evil spirit sealed all his anger in his chest.

    Sheath the sword and leave.

    At the same time that Chen Shaobai left, a gentle man with a middle-aged appearance came from the sky, stepped on the clear silver, and landed in Fengzhou Academy. The pressure he unconsciously caused made the entire Zihuan City residents feel dazed for a moment.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 76 Cutting off the grass must remove the roots

    The initial sacrifice of the Yin Yang Chaos Bell is not complicated, and the most difficult stage of collecting materials has been easily overcome with the help of Fengzhou Academy's internal resource bank.

    Students¡¯ single-room dormitories.

    An alchemy cauldron the size of a washbasin was placed on a crimson flame. The dark and viscous liquid inside was boiling, making a beeping sound, and the rich aroma of medicine filled the whole house.

    Smelling the aroma of the medicine and looking at the color of the Chinese medicine, Chen Shaobai nodded, very satisfied with his control.

    Calculating the time in his mind, he picked up a small porcelain bottle from the table and dropped the last drop of cypress juice into the alchemy cauldron.

    This mere drop of juice actually made the entire pot of pitch-black liquid become transparent again, becoming fresh and translucent, and all the aroma was sealed within the liquid surface.

    "It was a success at once?"

    Seeing the transparent liquid in the cauldron, Chen Shaobai knew that he had completed most of the steps and only needed to perform the last step without difficulty to completely complete the preliminary sacrifice of the Chaos Bell.

    "Originally, there were two spare materials. That's good. The remaining one has another use." Looking at the remaining materials on the table, Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "The palpitations I felt before were probably not caused by Guan Sheng and Cao Ran. They don't have this weight."

    After thinking to no avail, Chen Shaobai didn't want to think too much. He lightly drew his fingertips on his wrist, and a drop of hot blood fell into the alchemy cauldron, directly dyeing the entire furnace of transparent liquid red.

    The crimson liquid boiled and emitted a rich, sweet medicinal aroma.

    Chen Shaobai hurriedly took off the small clock from his chest, put it into the red liquid, sat down on the spot, and quickly entered a meditative state, communicating with the furnace in a vague manner, and each obscure syllable echoed in his mind.

    Every time he silently recited a syllable, the color of the cauldron of Chinese medicine would become lighter.

    Half a quarter of an hour later, the blood in the secret medicinal liquid was completely absorbed by the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell. With the completion of the preliminary sacrifice, the medicinal liquid completely turned into a substance like water.

    At the same time as he finished the sacrifice, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his head, the world was spinning, and a cool feeling came from the left and right sides of his lower back. Under the nourishment of Qiankun Jasper Pill, his physical condition quickly returned to normal.

    Looking at the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell lying quietly in the cauldron, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt a sense of flesh-and-blood connection. He could even feel the temperature and touch of the liquid droplets in the cauldron through the small bell.

    "rise!"

    With a thought in his mind, the Chaos Bell actually levitated with his thoughts, floating around him, running like electricity, whistling in the wind, and quite like an immortal magic weapon.  If someone who didn't know what he was doing saw him, he might even call him "immortal master".

    But Chen Shaobai knew that the scene in front of him was only the effect of the preliminary sacrifice, and it only had the life-saving function of semi-automatic triggering of the defense mechanism. Not even one ten thousandth of the true power of the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock was exerted.  However, completely completing the sacrificial refining was something he only needed to consider after breaking through to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.

    The completion of the sacrificial refining gave Chen Shaobai a lot of materials in his hands. Staring at the materials on the table, Chen Shaobai only spent ten breaths thinking about the process and immediately started to operate.

    What he is refining now is a medicine called Qingshen Powder. Its function is to strengthen the foundation and strengthen the current state. It is the best choice for those who have just achieved a breakthrough - of course, it refers to the mortal level.

    This is a required course in the elixir course in Fengzhou Academy. Chen Shaobai studied it very seriously and attentively, but after being exposed to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, he had a broader perspective than many registered disciples of the Immortal Sect.

    In his heart, only medicines that are refined by those at the fourth level of Qi Tempering [Array Refining], have been smelted with countless spiritual power formations, and have the ability to transform decay into miraculous things, are qualified to be called elixirs.  .  The rest are just pills with mixed medicinal properties. Although they have some magical effects, they are not very magical.

    The refining time of Qingshen Powder is locked to one hour. No matter whether you are a beginner or a master who is proficient in this method, you cannot make too many changes whether you succeed or fail. Moreover, they all need to wait till the end.  It takes a moment to confirm whether he has succeeded in refining the elixir, and the same is true for Chen Shaobai.

    When the time came, Chen Shaobai slowly untied the cauldron. A strong scent of sweet-scented osmanthus hit his face, and a total of twenty-one apricot-yellow Qingshen powder pills appeared in front of him.

    The pills are round and smooth, the particles are full, the color is pure, and there is no stray light at all, which shows that both the fire control and the elixir collection techniques are approaching perfection.

    But Chen Shaobai didn't care. He thought that there wasn't much to be proud of. He just copied the records in the book perfectly.  From material composition, weight, steps to finished productThe items are all the same as those in the textbook, without any difference.  This is the light of strong memory and analytical ability.

    He didn¡¯t know that even many alchemy masters who had studied this method for decades couldn¡¯t do this.

    There are seven pills in one bottle for a total of three bottles. Clean the alchemy cauldron, then throw in the remaining ingredients on the table and put it on a low fire to simmer.

    "Hao Cao, you are doing something illegal and not beneficial to others, so you are going to die. Cao Ran, since you have provoked me time and time again, you can't blame me for taking the initiative and sending you to death."

    Thinking of the motto on the orange sword beside him, Chen Shaobai's mouth curled up in a big arc, and he immediately pushed the door open and walked out.

    ?Outdoors, the moon is in full bloom.

    Although Chen Shaobai was not a road addict in the past, he was not far behind. Every time he went out, he either brought a map or asked for directions.  But now, he had memorized the entire map of Fengzhou Academy by rote, and walked back and forth in the courtyard, rising and falling as lightly as a feather.

    His actions were very much like a Snitch, but he was more skillful and smooth than any other Snitch. Not only did he successfully avoid the students who were hiding day and night, but he also didn't even make the slightest sound.

    With a keen ear, he has very demanding requirements for sound, and his powerful soul is enough to perfectly control his body.

    A quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaobai quietly sneaked under the eaves of Cao Ran, and the two swordsman-level housekeepers did not notice any clues.

    The woman's moans coming out of her throat like a night owl came from the room from time to time. The two nurses who had seduced her were very upset and discussed whether they should go to Manji Tower to find a prostitute kabuki to relieve their anger, but after hearing these  Despite the overwhelming sound, Chen Shaobai's heart was as calm as water, his heartstrings were not disturbed in the slightest, and his breathing was long and steady.

    On the one hand, it is the baptism and influence of love action movies in previous lives, and on the other hand, it is the increasingly powerful spiritual power that has played a role.

    Perfect performance in battle, precise deployment of alchemy, control of one's heart when temptedthese are just subsidiary products of strong mental power. The real benefits have not even been revealed yet.

    Cao Ran¡¯s fighting ability in bed was not as arrogant as he was as a person. Even with the support of the swordsman¡¯s powerful body, he only lasted a mere quarter of an hour before bursting into flames.  He lay on the bed and gasped for air for a long time, and then he held his neck and roared, telling the woman who had had sex with him to get out of the way. He looked like a ruthless old prostitute.

    The woman¡¯s front foot was only ten breaths away when Chen Shaobai¡¯s back foot broke through the window and entered.

    "Untouchable, how dare you"

    Cao Ran spoke subconsciously, but his words were blocked by an oncoming sword light.

    Pfft!

    A flash of blood appeared.

    Holding his neck, Cao Ran tried in vain to stop the bleeding from the wound. Cao Ran's eyes turned white, and he stared at Chen Shaobai viciously and reluctantly. He wanted to say something, but all turned into a weak moan.

    Draw your sword, kill people, seize wealth, and leave.

    This process was lackluster. With the strength of a swordsman, it was a complete crushing match. Cao Ran's brain, which was filled with lust, didn't even have time to react. A sword penetrated his throat and he died.  .

    After grabbing a sword named Chi Xiao, wiping away the blood and confirming that he had left no clues, Chen Shaobai stood up and down, running lightly like a fish swimming in the water, and returned to the dormitory briskly without any smell of fireworks.  among.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks for the support and encouragement of "unable to answer" and "dumb eating Huanglian O" friends.

    O(¡É_¡É)O~

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 77 Bullying Comes to the Door

    Something big happened!

    Cao Ran, the second direct descendant of the Cao family, had his throat cut in Fengzhou Academy!

    This news spread throughout the entire school in just two quarters of an hour, and even showed signs of spreading to Zihuan City. If the head of the palace, King Kong Ren, had not personally ordered it to be sealed, the news would have spread even faster.

    For many people, this is a sleepless night. Although Cao Ran is only a first-year freshman, he can't resist his background!  You must know that the Cao family controls all the industries in the entire West City and Nancheng. They are the supreme overlord of Zihuan City. They are completely different from those small rural city lords who separate the three powers and compete for hegemony with the four powers. They have money and power and only one hand.  Cover the sky!

    To put it bluntly, even if the Cao family's children slaughter good people at will, commit adultery, adultery, kidnapping, and plunder, they may not be punished unless someone can reach heaven to listen.

    "It has always been the Cao family that is arrogant and domineering, bullying good people, but they never thought that the direct heir of the Cao family was actually killed today. How is this a slap in the face?"  It was like giving them two hard slaps on the face, knocking them to the ground, and then stomping on them twice.

    Such behavior will definitely trigger a crazy counterattack by the Cao family, and a bloody storm is inevitable. As for whether the real culprit can be apprehended, it is secondary. Killing chickens to scare monkeys is the real intention.

    While most people were thinking and discussing which gangster did such a gratifying thing, the Cao family had already contacted the tutor of Fengzhou Academy and had pointed the finger at one person - Chen Shaobai.

    boom!

    Two rough men stood up at the same time and kicked open the red birch door. A large group of people filed in noisily. They saw Chen Shaobai, who was squatting in front of a burnt furnace of elixirs with a sad face, as if he had suffered a big loss.  .

    People in Fengzhou Academy are all familiar with squatting in front of the alchemy furnace and maintaining this expression - the alchemy failed and precious resources were wasted.

    The door to the room was violently opened, and Chen Shaobai raised his eyebrows: "You think you have a long life?"

    He didn¡¯t say much, but as soon as he spoke, everyone felt a smell of evil coming towards their faces. Some evil servants who had no strength and no experience were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their legs became weak.

    The entire dormitory was quiet, except for the heavy breathing and swallowing sounds of the Cao family's servants.

    A lean man shook his long yellow hair, his eyes full of ferocity and cruelty: "Boy, you are very courageous! You dare to kill even my second son of the Cao family. I, Cao Yi, stay here in Zihuan City.  After twenty years of living, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a desperate little guy. Come on, let¡¯s take him down together!¡±

    Cao Yan is the captain of the hundred-man team of the Cao family's nursing home. He is responsible for Cao Ran's safety. He originally thought that Fengzhou Academy was a safe place, but he never expected that something unexpected would happen. If it weren't for his sister's help, he would be a big man's pillow.  Feng, I'm afraid there won't even be a chance to atone for his sins this time, and he will be beheaded directly by the people sent by the higher-ups.

    In the thunderous rage of the Cao family, the maid who had a relationship with Cao Ran died, and the two swordsmen who guarded Cao Ran also died. But this was not enough, human lives were needed to fill the gap, and Chen Shaobai was the best candidate.  .

    "Wait!"

    Chen Shaobai stood up unhurriedly, as if he was savoring the other person's words. After a while, he said with one part unbearability, three parts sympathy and six parts comfort: "The second son of the Cao family, are you talking about Cao Ran?"  ?He was killed? It¡¯s great to hear.¡±

    Cao Qian didn¡¯t know that Chen Shaobai had an Academy Award in his previous life. When he saw this demeanor that didn¡¯t seem to be fake, his heart skipped a beat: ¡°Isn¡¯t it really him?¡±

    But then he thought, he gritted his teeth, with his yellow hair scattered on both sides of his cheeks, and said with a cruel look on his face: "Boy, there is no need to pretend, someone has witnessed it with his own eyes, the murderer must be you! It is absolutely correct!"

    "Oh? Then let them confront each other face to face. Everyone can do the job of throwing dirty water." Chen Shaobai was slow and calm, as calm as an outsider.

    These words blocked all Cao Yi's words. The three possible witnesses had long been burned to ashes by the anger of the Cao family's big shots. How could they confront each other?

    But Cao Yi came here not to seek the truth. For him, right and wrong were not important. What was important was that once Chen Shaobai died, he would be able to survive the anger of the head of the Cao family and even gain some benefits.

    "Take it!"

    "Who dares?!"

    Chen Shaobai shouted loudly, stopped the movements of more than ten Cao family swordsmen around him, and cast his eyes on a middle-aged man wearing light green clothes: "Mr. Dong, do you know when Cao Ran was killed? I have been at home.  Alchemy, I don¡¯t know about this.¡±

    Dong Xuanming, a pharmacology instructor at Fengzhou University, is a high-profile person and likes money.  With his character, he should be able to help students get ahead. Today's inaction shows that?, so bizarre.

    "Alchemy? Huh" Cao Yi sneered, "Who knows if you just said it casually! Brothers, search 'hard' for me!"

    The swordsmen who attached to the Cao family were not courageous, but they seemed to have a lot of experience in searching and looting houses. They turned over and smashed the house, and in a short time the room was in a mess, as if they had just experienced a baptism of robbers.  generally.

    Naturally, no evidence could be found. No one could have imagined that whether it was the sensitive Hao Cao or Cao Ran's famous sword "Chixiao" and his belongings, they were all in the eyes of a small white fox the size of a palm.

    Anyone whose home is smashed up will not feel happy, even if Chen Shaobai knows that he will leave here soon.

    Chen Shaobai gently stroked the little white fox on his shoulder and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Zi Tong couldn¡¯t be more familiar with his display of murderous intent. He stretched out a fleshy little paw to cover his mouth and secretly enjoyed himself, typically fearing that the world would not be in chaos.

    No evidence could be found. The servants of the Cao family looked at each other in confusion, their eyes darting around. They wanted to do something, but they were afraid of Chen Shaobai who was watching eagerly from the side.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    At this time, Dong Xuanming walked out slowly, observed the alchemy cauldron carefully for a moment, and then picked up the three bottles of Qingshen Powder on the table. The longer he looked at it, the less relaxed his face became.

    After a moment, an unprecedented solemn look appeared on his face, and Dong Xuanming said with a somewhat unhappy look: "Qingshen Powder, the medicinal energy in the first bottle of elixir has not settled down, and it only took two hours to refine the finished product. The second furnace  The refining failed just now, but the material should also be Qingshen Powder. Cao Ran was killed an hour ago, and Chen Shaobai should not have had time to commit the crime."

    "Even if you are a master of pharmacy who is familiar with this method, your success rate is only one-third"

    The volume of the latter sentence was extremely low, but Chen Shaobai keenly caught it in his ears. Seeing the jealousy hidden in Dong Xuanming's eyes, he suddenly felt bad and quickly handed over his hand: "Thank you Mr. Dong for clearing the student's grievances. Let's have another day."  Great reward.¡±

    "Another day? Haha! Dong Xuanming, there is one of the ten villas in Nancheng District. It seems to be yours. Take a look at the land deed. Is it right?" Cao Yi laughed and handed over a covered large  Printed on thin paper.

    After scanning the land deed and confirming that it was correct, Dong Xuanming slowly took it into his arms, looked at Chen Shaobai with some pity, and said something completely opposite to what he just said: "I saw it wrong, the second furnace  It¡¯s the formula of a body lotion, and each pot only takes a quarter of an hour to prepare. Chen Shaobai has the time and ability to commit the crime."

    I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people. Chen Shaobai suddenly became angry and was too lazy to make excuses with these people. He drew his sword and stood up. The purple light on the fish intestine sword flashed away, and the energy sword rose into the sky.  Directly cut the house through and cut it flat.

    "If you want to incriminate yourself, why bother?"

    "I, Chen Shaobai, can take both the soft and the hard, but I just won't suffer the consequences and be wronged! Cao Yi, Dong Xuanming, you two come together. I want to see how much you weigh!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 78 Come and challenge me!

    Once a sword is unsheathed, it is difficult to put it back. Once a person obeys his own heart, he will no longer be able to endure the constraints of the world's rules and regulations.

    This is the case with Chen Shaobai.

    The original plan to become a disciple of Qingxuan Sect may be ruined after experiencing such an almost reckless and willful behavior.  But he has no regrets. To practice Sword Immortal, what you practice is to have a clear and smooth thought. If you hold back everything and still smile when others are bullying you, then it goes against your true intention. When practicing, you will get twice the result with half the effort.  The first breakthrough to a big realm will be plagued by more inner demons.

    "At the worst, I have to fight my way out. The holders of the highest martial arts in the academy, Mr. Kong and Wu Pei, have taken some care of me, and they probably won't take action. As for the other mentors who are greedy for money, they are only in the realm of the three-foot sword.  , may not be impossible to fight. If the opportunity of Qingxuan Sect is lost, there are still nine Immortal Sects to choose from. Qintian Sect is not far from Shang Kingdom. Even if you spend a lot of money to find a thousand-mile horse and work hard for two years, you can reach it, and you can still reach it on the way.  It is an option to hone my mind and improve my strength.¡±

    As his spiritual power grew stronger, an idea and a feasible escape route were instantly generated in Chen Shaobai's mind. The pride in his heart became more and more surging, and he couldn't control himself.

    Chen Shaobai stood with his sword in hand and let out a long roar. The surging sound wave directly trampled the house damaged by the sword light.

    Boom!

    The change came so suddenly that no one could have predicted this in advance, so everyone present was buried in the collapsed house. One by one emerged from the ruins, all with gray faces, even those with [Three  The same goes for Dong Xuanming, who has the strength of "Chi Jian Mang".

    Chen Shaobai is completely different. He stands proudly on top of the ruins. His white clothes are fluttering, unstained by dust, and his body is covered with moonlight. He looks like a fairy.

    This is the dust dispelling talisman given by the witch pendant in action.

    After the clear roar, the blood in Chen Shaobai's chest was still hot, but it was not as surging and uncontrollable as before. Instead, it was a little more solid. Some blood drops even felt as thick as lead and mercury. The Qiankun Jasper Pill in his kidneys exuded a  The cool breath and spirituality quickly stimulated this change, saving him several or even ten years of hard work in the water mill.

    The swordsman¡¯s initial state [integration of body and mind] has been completely consolidated, and he has begun to move rapidly towards the next state.

    Feeling this change clearly, Chen Shaobai's eyes became brighter and brighter, his pair of dark pupils showing a bit of depth, as if he had found a way forward, no longer confused, no longer afraid, firm and persistent.

    "As expected of the 'ten-year leader', he is really extraordinary. He can even do such a thing as murdering a master." Dong Xuanming's sinister voice came through, with a hint of jealousy that was not easily detectable.

    With the sword in his hand unsheathed, Dong Xuanming looked at Chen Shaobai coldly, but said to Cao Yi: "I will deal with this rebellious student myself, you don't need to do anything."

    Although there are some shortcomings in his character, Dong Xuanming's strength is unquestionable and tyrannical. The strength of the mid-level swordsman in [Three-foot Sword Light] is enough to suppress most talented swordsmen. He can just find a small town and use some tricks to become a master.  Lord of the previous city.  His reputation is also extremely high, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to become a tutor at Fengzhou Academy.

    ¡°No problem, it¡¯s up to you to show off your skills.¡±

    Cao Yi licked his tongue. He was able to get the position of Captain of a Hundred in the Cao family. Although it was guaranteed by his peak swordsman strength, it was also inseparable from his cunning. When dealing with people like Dong Xuanming, he knew how to speak.  .

    Saying it is one thing, doing it is another thing.  Cao Yi didn't know much about the strength of the swordsman realm, but this did not prevent him from helping at the critical moment and killing Chen Shaobai. When the deal was done, Dong Xuanming could not blame him for meddling in his own business.

    Dong Xuanming has worked hard on his body skills. Even if he is among the ruins and rocks, he still feels like walking on flat ground. His strikes are like wind and thunder, and his sword is like a flying rainbow.

    Even though they were separated by two people, the long sword in his hand had already been stretched out, and the sword light struck down hard. It seemed that he was trying to subdue Chen Shaobai with force.

    bump!

    After a head-on collision, Chen Shaobai's wrist flicked, and gravel flew under his feet, but his body movements did not stop at all.

    "Dong Xuanming, have you spent all your energy on Wanji Tower? You are so weak today, you are not strong enough!" At the touch of a button, Chen Shaobai moved around with his superb body skills, laughing up to the sky, and kept taunting.

    If he is in front of an upright and sincere tutor, he will naturally not be stingy with the highest respect and respect, but facing a scum like Dong Xuanming who decisively betrays his students for property, Chen Shaobai will not show mercy.

    Hearing this, Dong Xuanming looked extremely ugly. He originallyBecause he could easily defeat Chen Shaobai with his advanced level of strength, he never expected that the opponent was not weaker than him in terms of body skills, swordsmanship and physical fitness.  In other words, his only advantage is that he has two more attack ranges than Chen Shaobai.

    But this only advantage was completely destroyed by the rugged terrain of the ruins. As long as Chen Shaobai dodges at will, he can spend a lot of effort to adjust his energy.

    This made him wonder whether the terrain in front of him was deliberately created by Chen Shaobai.

    The students at Fengzhou Academy are all masters at the swordsman level and above. There is such a big commotion here, but within a dozen breaths, the surroundings are crowded with people.

    It is true that when everyone adds firewood, the flames will rise. The students just said something to each other, and before long, the truth of this scene was pieced together by them.  As the "truth" gradually emerged, the students' eyes changed when they looked at Dong Xuanming.

    "I am still a pharmacology instructor, but I go to help outsiders for a little money. It is really a shame to our Fengzhou University!" A young man with a beard drew his sword and raised sparks like a dazed young man.

    The power of a spark may be extremely limited, and it may not even attract anyone's attention, but what if it falls into an oil depot?

    The bearded young man is the spark, and the surrounding students from Fengzhou Academy are the oil depot. At this time, no one cares about the difference between the liberal arts academy and the martial arts academy. Their ideas are unified as never before, and they jointly denounce Dong Xuanming and Cao Yi.  They have the tendency to fight if they disagree with each other.

    "Everyone shut up! Otherwise, your credits will be deducted for insulting the teacher!"

    Dong Xuanming's words made everyone calm down a lot, and his voice gradually became quieter. Only the beard was still provoking perseveringly: "Button it off! Are you afraid of you? The worst I can do is not study anymore! What a shabby school! The instructors are all helping me."  Outsiders are bullying students! It¡¯s heartbreaking! Chen Shaobai, well done, I support you!¡±

    But there¡¯s only one wonderful flower, and it won¡¯t make much waves.

    "Song Sansi, I remember you."

    Dong Xuanming clashed with Chen Shaobai again, quickly separated, and said the name of the bearded young man with a cold expression, obviously planning to settle the score after the fall.

    "Remember him? Think about how to defeat me first, dear Teacher Dong."

    Chen Shaobai is bathing in the moonlight, standing with a sword in his hand, looking graceful.  He doesn't look like a student, but like an invincible swordsman who has completed his training, waiting for the challenge from the juniors.

    Hearing what he said, Dong Xuanming's blood surged with anger and his face turned red: "Defeat you? You are just a powerless pariah, and no one will care about you even if you die! So, go to hell!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 79: Heaven and earth live together; draw your sword and cut off your hand!

    More and more people came to watch the excitement, not only the students, but also the instructors.

    Normally, if any student dares to have a slight verbal conflict with the instructor, he will definitely be directly criticized to death. However, today's situation seems to be a bit abnormal. Not only the students, but also many of Dong Xuanming's colleagues also frowned and did not want to get involved.  and help.

    They have done this kind of thing by accepting gifts to suppress students, but Dong Xuanming was too sloppy in doing things, and before he got much benefit, he had a head-on encounter with the students.  Looking at the current situation, Chen Shaobai seems to be fighting vigorously, and public opinion is gradually tilting in his direction. The mentors around him are becoming more and more reluctant to step forward, lest they cause trouble.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Groups of dazzling sparks exploded in the dark night, illuminating Chen Shaobai's face clearly.

    There was another huge collision. Under the shock, Chen Shaobai felt that the Qiankun Jasper Pill in his kidneys was washed away by blood, and the spiritual power of the drug spread to every inch of his body. His eyes were clear, his power became more powerful, his spirit became more concentrated, and the purple light shone in his hands.  The sword gang attached to the fish intestine sword has reached its peak state.

    With just a little pressure, he can completely break through, step into the middle of the swordsman, and condense the three-foot sword light.

    Under the dual effects of the dual souls and the Qiankun Jasper Pill, Chen Shaobai's progress rate was tens of millions of times faster than that of ordinary sword practitioners.

    Jin Lin Xiyuan's pace was displayed, and the complex terrain under his feet did not cause any hindrance to Chen Shaobai, but instead became his assistance.

    On the ruins, the two have been fighting for a quarter of an hour.  It should be noted that the daily sword fighting can only last for a few dozen breaths at most. After all, it is a life and death fight, not a child's play. As long as a normal human being, it is impossible to maintain the full output burst.

    Unless someone on both sides of the war deliberately lets the enemy go.

    Dong Xuanming's face was filled with a ferocious and terrifying expression, and his sword power gradually became disorganized. It was obvious that he couldn't be the one who let loose.

    Looking at his performance, the onlookers had a trace of absurd speculation in their hearts, and cast their eyes on Chen Shaobai in disbelief.

    ¡°Could it be that this young swordsman, who has just broken through to the state of perfect harmony of body and mind, can easily suppress the tutor of a state-level school?

    There are nine state-level schools in the nine states of the Shang Dynasty, which collect young talents from all over the world. As an institution that specializes in cultivating talents, how can its instructors be weak?

    To put it bluntly, if you just find a mentor, you can dominate a city and a pond with an invincible smile.  The reason why they don't do this is not because they are indifferent to fame and fortune, but because they don't want to!  ¡ª¡ªThe treatment of tutors in state-level schools can even make some high-ranking officials jealous.

    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s that the world is changing too fast!

    "Death, die! Why aren't you dead yet!" Dong Xuanming looked like a madman, with an expression on his face as if he wanted to skin and debone Chen Shaobai and turn him into a corpse with cramps.

    In fact, this is what he was thinking. If he really had the ability to kill Chen Shaobai, he would kill him on the spot. He would have no scruples!  But the problem ishe doesn't have this ability.

    Fighting swords again, Chen Shaobai snaked into the rubble in the shape of a dragon, easily dodging the opponent's sword extension. When he was about to tease him again, he suddenly felt a warning sign and felt an obscure and difficult-to-find pressure on his face.  Come.

    "Wood pendant!"

    For this mysterious inner disciple of Qingxuan Sect, Chen Shaobai did not dare to reveal any clues, otherwise he would probably die immediately if the other party knew that he was carrying a valuable treasure.

    This has nothing to do with stance or appreciation, it is only about personal future and life and death interests.

    "Most sword fairies are selfish! Before you have the strength to protect yourself, once your secret is exposed, you will be killed and the treasure will be taken away immediately! Even the closest people cannot tell it, otherwise it will only end to them  Bring disaster! Remember, remember!" Liu Aofu's words seemed to still echo in his ears, so Chen Shaobai immediately changed his pace and used the pace taught by Fengzhou Academy.

    Although this kind of pace is still powerful, compared with the mystery of [Golden Scale Play Abyss], it is incomparable. Chen Shaobai's movements suddenly seemed much slower, and the battle with Dong Xuanming changed from being able to fight with ease to barely fighting.

    Although Cao Yi, who had been coveting for a long time, only had the strength of a peak swordsman, his eyesight was not bad. Seeing this opportunity, he thrust out his long sword from a tricky angle.

    Chen Shaobai felt the wind behind his back and a slight tingling sensation, and he immediately understood.

    "Someone is attacking!"

    With a fierce tiger in front and a greedy wolf behind him, Chen Shaobai is now in a dilemma, but Wu Pei, who is watching the battle from the sidelines, seems to have no idea of ????helping him.

    A trace of cruelty flashed in the eyesIn a fit of rage, Chen Shaobai suddenly took two steps back, as if his hands and feet were confused, and he actually took the initiative to hit the long sword behind him.

    Pfft!

    The sword came out of the body, and blood suddenly appeared on the chest.

    Although the sneak attack was successful, Cao Yi's eyelids started to beat wildly, always feeling that something bad was about to happen.

    "Moreover, Chen Shaobai struck so actively, the sword blade completely avoided the vital points of the heart, lungs and internal organs, and only penetrated some muscle and fascia parts. With the swordsman's system, he can fully recover as long as he takes a good rest for half a month.

    Chen Shaobai knelt up, held the long sword upside down in his hand, and thrust it into his abdomen.

    Seeing his actions, the instructors and students around him gasped. They knew this move.  There is this move in the swordsmanship collection of Fengzhou Academy, called "Heaven and Earth Live Longevity". Although it sounds a bit interesting, only the most fierce, ruthless, and stubborn people will take the initiative to practice it.

    Because this move achieves the divine will of killing one thousand enemies and damaging oneself eight hundred. Before hurting others, hurt yourself first. Even if you successfully kill the enemy, you will be seriously injured.

    The long sword passed through Chen Shaobai's back and pierced Cao Yi's heart, creating an irreversible hole in his energetic heart.

    Cao Lingkong had a strong body, but he did not have a strong mind that could match it. As soon as he was seriously injured, his body immediately fell limply on Chen Shaobai's shoulders.

    Facing the menacing Dong Xuanming, an idea flashed in Chen Shaobai's mind. He recalled the sword moves he had exchanged with Song Sansi in the past few days. Without any hesitation, he immediately used his body as a sheath and drew the sword suddenly.

    "Minnanhai, draw your sword!"

    The enchanting purple-red light flashed in the air.

    The sword is broken, the hand is broken.

    Looking at his wrist that was constantly spurting blood, Dong Xuanming's eyes were full of despair and gloom.

    For a sword user, his hands are the strongest and weakest point. Once he suffers such a serious fracture injury, even if there is a hard-to-find intermittent elixir, Dong Xuanming may not be able to return to his peak strength.  .

    Chen Shaobai tore off the hem of his clothes and simply bandaged the wounds on his body. He smiled at the bearded young man Song Sansi who was hiding in the crowd. He then turned his gaze to the sky and looked at the bright moon in the sky with a helpless smile on his lips.  Yi, like a passionate young man whose ideals have been frustrated.

    ¡°Everyone must be aware of what happened today, so I won¡¯t say more.¡±

    "I originally set my heart towards the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch. Shaobai will bear in mind the meaning of your support. But from now on, I can't stay in Fengzhou University. Alas"

    A sigh evoked the resonance of memories among many students present. Thinking of their own ups and downs in this state-level institution, many actually shed a few lines of tears.

    No one said anything to persuade him to stay. After all, it was too shocking for the student to cut off the instructor's hand. Even if the student was reasonable, it would not be kind.

    At this time, a young man with a beautiful face came riding on the moonlight, descended from the sky, and examined Chen Shaobai with great interest.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ______________

    ??Thanks to ‡å‡åtx, Dark Night Thunder Shower, Mute Eating Coptis O for the rewards, and thanks to Crazy Xiaochong and Xiaoyu classmates for their unswerving recommendation votes. The fifth update will be released today, 1.2w à¡\(^o^)/

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 80 Do you hold your immortal wish?

    The face of the visitor was as crystal clear as jade, without any blemishes. He was wearing a white shirt with blue clouds printed on it. His temperament was elegant and pure, like a fairy, making everyone onlookers feel ashamed. They couldn't help but take two steps back and said something that could only be said.  The attitude of not being close to others from a distance is to look up, respect and worship.

    It is the Wu Pei.

    I don't know if it was his own illusion, but Chen Shaobai suddenly felt that the mysterious man in front of him had become much younger for no reason. A few months ago, he still looked like a middle-aged man, but now he has become a young man with steady eyebrows. He endured the pain and doubts, and  Pointing his fingers into a sword, holding his hand upside down, he made a teacher-student salute: "I've seen Mr. Wu."

    Wu Pei still had an expression as indifferent as water, and his eyes were calm: "Do you know you were wrong?"

    This question was confusing. Chen Shaobai didn't know how to answer it. He was afraid of being tricked into talking, so he made a calm gesture: "Mr. Wu once said that cultivators compete with heaven for their lives and compete with others for treasures. They have to fight and grab."  , want to fight, want to kill, but they never teach students to tolerate bullying. Dare I askwhat is wrong?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Dong Xuanming, who was holding his severed hand next to him, jumped up immediately with a pale face. He stared at Chen Shaobai with a sinister expression like a snake and a scorpion: "Kill him! Mr. Wu, kill this untouchable!"

    Wu Pei raised his eyebrows and raised his index and middle fingers together. The silver-white moonlight appeared out of thin air. The whole person seemed to have turned into a second moon disk. The surrounding dust was visible. Hundreds of people in and outside the courtyard could not even think of resisting or defending.  Before it could rise in time, it was directly enveloped by the moonlight.

    In an instant, the light appears and disappears.  Everyone who was shrouded in silver light felt that all the anger in their hearts was relieved, and a sense of coolness lingered in their minds. Other than that, there seemed to be no other changes.

    No!  If I have to say changes, there are still some!  A big living person completely disappeared in front of everyone!

    It is Dong Xuanming.

    "As an on-the-job tutor at Fengzhou Academy, it is disloyal to bend the law for personal gain and betray the interests of the university; it is unfilial to enjoy high-ranking officials and generous salaries without caring about your mother at home; as a tutor, it is unfilial to want to use the big to bully the small and oppress the students.  To be unkind; to forget one's righteousness at the sight of profit, and to abandon one's original intention for the sake of money is unrighteous. There is really no need for such an unfaithful, unfilial, unkind, and unjust person to exist."

    As Wu Pei's explanation came slowly, everyone finally understood - it turned out that Dong Xuanming was killed directly by him, and he didn't even leave his body behind!

    Such a domineering and fierce acting style is actually very different from the gentle and gentle manner he displays.

    This can be regarded as standing up for Chen Shaobai, but while Chen Shaobai was relieved, he couldn't help but feel a shiver in his heart.  Because he understands that once the two treasures on his body are exposed, he may not be able to escape this fate.  If Liu Aofu's warning was just a precaution, then Wu Pei's behavior completely sounded the alarm for him.

    Wu Pei can kill Dong Xuanming instantly, but he can also easily eliminate Chen Shaobai. This will not change because of the opponent's optimistic attitude.

    "Your fault is that you are timid and hesitant to do things. These two people have wronged you. Just kill them. Why bother worrying about the aftermath? The way of immortality is about a person who has a comfortable mind, is brave and diligent, and moves forward without hesitation. Otherwise, his heart will become depressed.  , even if you are a genius in cultivation, your progress will slow down." Wu Pei waved his long sleeves, and his voice seemed to come from outside the sky, ethereal and full of meaning.

    It¡¯s you I¡¯m worried about

    Chen Shaobai resisted the urge to roll his eyes, and bowed politely again, thanking the other person for standing up for him, and cursed in his heart: "If you and Mr. Kong hadn't been there to suppress him, I would have killed him a long time ago. It's not a worry to keep him alive."  Are you taking action?"

    Seemingly reading his thoughts, Wu Pei smiled calmly: "Practitioners must learn to be patient, but cannot be humiliated. You must keep this in mind. The law of the jungle may not be obvious in Dashang, but after you join the Qingxuan Sect,  It will become more and more obvious. It is common to kill people and seize treasures. Some people who are gentle and elegant on the surface are actually more terrifying than vicious and surly madmen."

    "Worship into the Qingxuan Sect?"

    Happiness always comes too suddenly, making Chen Shaobai unable to recover for a while.  If he had known that by overthrowing a tutor, he would be able to gain the favor of the powerful man in front of him, I am afraid that he would have chosen the school tutor all over again.

    "Don't want to?" Wu Pei's long hair was calm and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Do you know how many princes and princesses in Xuanzhou asked for this opportunity but couldn't get it?"

    I know, I know it so damn well!  Qingxuan Sect, those are the ten major sects of immortality!  If you send any outer disciple at will, at worst he can become a general and commander of a great country, with a glorious family name and a long-lasting reputation.  Some of the inner disciples are even more unpredictable.  Cherish resources, secret codes of magical powers, and inexhaustible spiritual treasures and immortal materials.  Who wouldn¡¯t want to go to a place like this?"Of course the students are willing!" Chen Shaobai suppressed his excitement and nodded firmly.

    "Get ready, and you'll set off with me in three days."

    "So fast?" Chen Shaobai was a little stunned. He knew that the gentle man in front of him had not been in Zihuancheng for much longer than him, but because it might involve the other party's privacy and secrets, it was inconvenient to ask more questions to avoid making mistakes.  many.

    "Let's all disperse." Wu Pei waved his hand, dispersed the crowd, and disappeared.

    "Cyanizhidan, a sacred healing object, has miraculous effects on all injuries except the soul."

    Wu Pei's voice echoed in his ears. Chen Shaobai felt his hand sink. He looked closely and found a round and smooth dark purple pill lying quietly in his hand.

    Half an hour later, in front of a student dormitory.

    Looking at the bearded young man in front of him, Chen Shaobai smiled at the corner of his eyes: "Song Sansi, thanks to you for helping to control the direction of public opinion this time, otherwise it is difficult to say whether he can pass the test smoothly."

    "Hahaha! How can we be polite among brothers! If you hadn't given me the sword 'Moshang', I'm afraid I would have been killed by those envious guys. How could I have time to speak for you? And this time  I didn¡¯t put in much effort, I was so ashamed!¡±

    Song Sansi is a fifth-year student at Fengzhou Academy and one of the followers appointed by Wu Pei. He is bold and rough and comes from a poor family. He has never been able to get a good sword. It happens that Chen Shaobai has many famous swords in his hands. Considering that he will join Qingxuan in the future.  Regarding the affairs of the family, I gave him the "ink scar" and formed a good relationship with him.  Unexpectedly, it worked in the blink of an eye.

    "We are going to Qingxuan Sect in three days. It is said that there are hundreds of thousands of outer sect disciples there alone, and there are even more registered disciples. The competition is extremely fierce, so we have to support each other." Chen Shaobai never used his anger.  The healing technique healed the injury, and he talked too much, which affected the injury, and his face immediately turned pale.

    "There are hundreds of thousands of outer disciples of Qingxuan Sect? I didn't realize that Brother Chen has so many channels for information!"

    Seeing that Chen Shaobai was in extremely poor condition, although Song Sansi was very jealous of the intelligence resources in his hands, he suppressed his curiosity and found a side room as his temporary residence: "Have a good rest, we will be on our way in two days  ¡±

    Stepping into the door, Chen Shaobai immediately performed a Qi Healing Technique on himself. After completely healing the injury, he began to study the cyanide pill on hand.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 81 Entry Order

    Air therapy!

    The body temperature rose suddenly, and then fell back. After a period of numbness and soreness from the wound that penetrated the abdomen and back, most of the injury had recovered.

    After repeated Qi therapy several times, the wound has completely healed, the blood scab has fallen off, and not even a scar has been left.

    The Qiankun Jasper Pill was working, maintaining an abundant supply of energy. This time, Chen Shaobai did not feel hungry.

    ??Cyan Zhidan is the size of a walnut, dark purple in color, exuding an elegant herbal scent of Ganoderma lucidum, with three small formations simply carved on it.

    The strange thing is that with Chen Shaobai's now photographic memory, he stared at it for a long time, but still couldn't remember the formation above. Not to mention copying it, even after thinking about it in his mind, he felt that  I had a vague headache, so I had no choice but to give up on copycatting.

    "Cyanizhidan is a sacred object for healing. It has miraculous effects on everything except soul injuries."

    Wu Pei¡¯s words lingered in Chen Shaobai¡¯s ears and never faded away.

    So, injuries to the meridians can also be cured?

    Chen Shaobai looked at his still pale face in the bronze mirror and laughed at himself.  The first enemy left a hidden wound on his heart. Although his mental power has greatly increased after reaching the realm of swordsman, he can move his energy and blood and nourish his meridians by meditating on the secret scriptures, but that is a process that requires a lot of time and effort.  For a long time, he didn't have this time.

    Holding the walnut-sized cyanizhidan in his hand, he tentatively used his sword to break through the pattern of the magic circle on it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A strong purple gas spread out from the elixir, and in the blink of an eye, the whole house was immersed in the extremely strong fragrance of the medicine.

    Just one sniff of such a fragrance made Chen Shaobai feel that the hidden injuries in his body's meridians were much better.

    No longer hesitating, he threw it into his mouth, sat cross-legged on the spot, meditated with five hearts facing the sky, absorbing and refining the medicinal properties in it.

    By nourishing his spirit internally and cultivating his qi and blood externally, his strength is steadily improving.

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later.

    Chen Shaobai came to the gate of Zihuan City full of energy. His face was rosy and he exuded an unprecedented youthful atmosphere. It was as if a serious tuberculosis had suddenly been cured of an old illness, and his whole person's energy and spirit had improved somewhat.

    "Brother Chen, have you made a breakthrough?" Song Sansi rubbed his beard and asked in disbelief.

    Chen Shaobai smiled casually, waved his hand slightly, and said: "There is no breakthrough. Thanks to Mr. Wu's elixir, not only my injuries were cured, but even some hidden injuries were cured. My strength has improved a lot."

    To be fair, Wu Pei was indeed very kind to him. After meeting him three times, he gave him dust-removing talismans and cyanide pills. Maybe these things were nothing in Wu Pei's eyes, but they were of great help to him.  If he hadn't held a huge secret and treasure that he couldn't reveal to others, he would have tried every means to make friends with this man who had extraordinary bearing and strength.

    Song Sansi is a mid-level swordsman with good eyesight. He just shook his head and said: "Looking at your energy and the state of the last sword fight, I know that even if you don't break through, you are not far behind. You are not old enough to be crowned.  It¡¯s almost reaching the realm of [Three-foot Sword Light], I don¡¯t know about other places, but in Fengzhou¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±

    "There are so many people like me in the Immortal Sect. However, in the Qingxuan Sect, as long as we work hard and seize the opportunity, we will surely be able to stand out in no time."

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s words were very true, but they resonated with Song Sansi. Not only him, but also many people around him who wanted to follow Wu Pei into the Immortal Sect also had burning eyes.

    There are about a hundred people gathered here, most of whom have sworn their inner demons and are going to Qingxuanmen to help Wu Pei take care of his property.  Their strength ranges from junior swordsmen to mid-level swordsmen, but they have one thing in common - they all have a luster called ambition in their eyes.

    It¡¯s called taking care of the property, but it¡¯s actually just a servant. However, these formerly arrogant swordsmen and swordsmen were not unhappy at all, but looked proud of them.

    It is better to be a slave in the immortal sect than to be a prince among thousands of mortal households.

    This is a true portrayal of their hearts.

    "Wu Pei looks as gentle as jade, but in fact he is aloof and proud. The people he selected are all brave and courageous, and none of them have a mean and gloomy temperament. They are probably afraid of being lost by their servants when they return to Qingxuan Sect."

    Having a clear view of everyone's performance, Chen Shaobai had some grasp of Wu Pei's mind and temperament.

    At this time, two young men with their nostrils turned upward came rushing towards them with great arrogance, and the students around them gave in one after another.

    The two of them are mediocre in appearance,They look very similar, and they all speak in the same voice: "Are you the Chen Shaobai who is going to take the Qingxuan Sect's outer sect examination?"

    Most of the more than one hundred people who go to Qingxuan Sect start as servants.  But there are exceptions to everything, such as the two people in front of mefor example, Chen Shaobai, there are three exceptions.

    Chen Shaobai occupies one of the three outer disciple examination quotas, while brothers Sang Xiangliang and Sang Xiangyi occupy the remaining ones.  It's just that the three of them had no friendship in the past, but today the other party is coming fiercely, and it seems that they are not here to exchange feelings.

    "yes."

    Knowing that the two men in front of him were dandies from Xuanzhou Imperial City, although they were not weak in strength, they had bad habits, so Chen Shaobai cherished his words like gold and was too lazy to say more.

    Snapped!

    Sang Xiangliang and Sang Xiangyi each held two large-denomination silver notes, and threw them in the air with a popping sound. Their heads were raised high, their nostrils turned to the sky, their chins were facing Chen Shaobai, and they handed them over as if they were giving alms: "Twenty thousand taels of silver notes,  It¡¯s enough for you to eat for a lifetime. I¡¯ll exchange this with you for the entrance order to the outer gate of Qingxuan Sect. Is that enough?¡±

    Chen Shaobai had a strange look on his face. Surprisingly, he didn't show any anger. He took out a token and circled it around his fingertips. The eyes of the two people turned around and almost fell to the ground.

    Seeing the clown-like looks of the two of them, Chen Shaobai chuckled lightly, put his clothes back on, and asked Song Sansi with some confusion: "Did their brains get pinched when they were born?"

    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became stagnant. Song Sansi looked at Sang Xiangliang and Sang Xiangyi's raised heads. After holding back for a long time, he still couldn't hold back his laughter. He let out a laugh and burst out laughing: "Haha.  Ha ha¡­¡­"

    His laughter was like a lit fuse, which immediately set off everyone's laughter.

    What about the princes and nobles from Xuanzhou?  When everyone arrives at the Qingxuan Sect, they are all disciples of the Immortal Sect. Who will be higher or lower in the future will all depend on personal means and chance!  Why should I be shorter than you?  !

    This is a true portrayal of everyone¡¯s heart.

    Although Sang Xiangliang and Sang Xiangyi were offended, Chen Shaobai's relationship with these classmates also got closer unknowingly.  As long as he communicates well, after entering the Qingxuan Sect, the network of relationships created by these people will be his source of intelligence and information, and his foreign aid when he is desperate.

    "Just wait for me!"

    The resentment on the faces of Sang Xiangliang and Sang Xiangyi was exactly the same, without any concealment.

    A burst of laughter relieved the atmosphere a bit. Just when Chen Shaobai was about to make friends with his classmates, a giant creature suddenly descended on Zihuan City.

    Covering the sky and blocking out the sun.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 82 Qingxuan Immortal Mountain

    Chen Shaobai was chatting happily with his classmates. When he was about to make some small talk, he suddenly felt dim in front of his eyes. When he looked up again, he found that an object covering the sky and sun was floating more than 30 feet above him.

    As for how it came here, no one knows or notices it.

    Judging from the appearance, this is a three-masted sailboat that is completely black. Its wings are as streamlined as wings, and nine wide oars extend out from each. It is more than a hundred feet wide and long. It is unknown what power supports it to float in the air.  Yes, the appearance is extremely domineering.

    This is a real flying magic boat, which can be called an aerial fortress. Although he has not been able to actually stand on it, Chen Shaobai feels a strong sense of oppression. He breathes heavily and even his body can't help but tremble.

    It¡¯s not fear, it¡¯s excitement!

    As the dark magic boat gradually lowered its height, Chen Shaobai could see clearly that there were nine dark giants on it. They were more than 20 feet tall, three times the size of a normal person. Their muscles were full and prominent, and their skin was covered with glittering lights.  The scales of Hanguang, with sharp blades protruding from the joints, carried a sense of ferocity and strength that belonged to the wilderness. They pulled nine extremely thick ship fibers respectively, and the ropes extended into the void ahead, disappearing into the unknown end.

    The sail is milky white, imprinted with a blue cloud, as if it will never be stained with dust. In the strong wind, it actually floats with a trace of fairy spirit.

    The first time he saw this huge creation that exceeded the laws of nature, Chen Shaobai's reaction was no better than that of his classmates. He was dumbfounded and was picked up on the boat. He was in a daze until a quarter of an hour later, and he slowly came back to his senses.  Come.

    My mind was clear, but I found that I was already hundreds of feet high in the sky.

    The faint clouds flew behind him, and before the outline of the white clouds in front appeared, they were directly smashed into a ball of paste by the dark magic boat. Some ferocious birds that did not know whether to live or die tried to get closer, but they were five feet away from the magic boat.  He was smashed into a pulp by the energy that escaped.

    Compared with its speed, civil aviation aircraft are simply scum!

    Standing on the wooden deck covered with maintenance oil, Chen Shaobai did not feel any vibration or shaking. Even when the magic boat turned, it was like walking on flat ground, without causing him any discomfort.

    Although the appearance of the nine dark giants who are more than 20 feet tall is an enlarged version of human beings, their limbs and torsos are extremely normal, and their energy and blood are full, there is no trace of the brilliance of living beings in their eyes, and they are like mechanical creations.

    "A puppet? Or a directly manufactured machine?"

    Walking to the edge of the cabin, Chen Shaobai looked down at the earth. The city below was as small as a lychee. As for humans, it was impossible to see clearly.

    A layer of translucent light mask always wrapped the hull. If it weren't for his extraordinary eyesight, he might not be able to catch it at all.

    "This energy shield is probably the key to protecting us! It's unbelievable that it exists like this It would be great if we could learn more about it."

    Looking at the Qingyun Flag on a white background, Chen Shaobai showed a trace of desire in his eyes.

    He wants to know about these mysterious things and everything related to the immortal way.  He understands that only the more he knows and the broader his knowledge, the more opportunities he will have to improve himself. Otherwise, he can only be an ant at the bottom of the world, lingering for the rest of his life.

    "You guessed it right. This energy shield is indeed the key to protecting you. It extracts the energy of spiritual stones to support itself. If you are just on the road, the consumption is not large. One hundred standard spiritual stones can support a journey of thousands of miles.  ." Wu Pei's voice sounded like it was coming from nine heavens away, misty and untraceable.

    Seeing Wu Pei coming to him silently, Chen Shaobai almost broke out in a cold sweat, but after calming down, he started talking and laughing again: "Mr. Wu, you seem to value your students very much?"

    "Once you enter the immortal path, you can't help yourself. It's good to cultivate a few helpers. You have good talents, excellent understanding, and outstanding character. Apart from you, there are not many people in the entire Fengzhou who can catch my eye."

    Wu Pei¡¯s expression was calm and elegant, as if nothing could ever cause him trouble, but he came out with completely different words.

    Chen Shaobai remained silent. He didn¡¯t know from which detail in life the other party saw that he had outstanding character. In fact, he did not agree with such a view of life that he could see the small things and see the big things.

    Looking down at the earth, Wu Pei changed the topic and returned to the demon boat: "This earth evil demon flame boat can travel thousands of miles a day, and it will take up to seven days to reach Qingxuan Immortal Mountain."

    "Magic weapon?"

    "To be precise, it's a spiritual weapon. Since I mentioned it, I'll just tell you. Magic weapons and elixirs can be divided into five major levels from low to high: Dharma, Spirit, Treasure, Tao, and Immortal. Among them"

    "That nine??Where's the giant?  "

    "You guessed it right before. They are puppets of the high-grade magic weapon level. The body is an underground demon, the Kunlun demon. It looks like a human, but its intelligence is not as good as that of a domestic dog. The adult body is usually fifteen feet tall. This nine-headed Kunlun demon  It's an earth demon. In the future, as you gain experience in the sect and accumulate contributions, you may even encounter human demons. If you are a bit more lucky, there is a very small chance that you will encounter an extraterrestrial demon."

    ¡­¡­

    Within seven days, more than a hundred people took a flying boat and sailed all the way north, passing through Fengzhou, Xianzhou, Gunzhou, Xuanzhou and other major states, and arrived in front of a rolling mountain.

    The Earth Demon Flame Boat changed from extreme movement to extreme stillness, and everyone barely felt it.

    "This is the Qingxuan Immortal Mountain, the foundation of my Qingxuan Sect, where you will live in the future."

    When he said this, Wu Pei's expression was as indifferent as water, but Chen Shaobai could still see a trace of expectation and nostalgia in his eyes.

    In front of us, there are mountains and ridges, rolling up and down, and the edge can't be seen at a glance. Many peaks are like straight swords, piercing the sky.  The mountains are full of exotic flowers and plants. Before he even got close, Chen Shaobai felt a refreshing feeling, as if he had fallen into a fairyland on earth.

    No, this is wonderland!

    Among the consecutive Chongshan, there are many main halls of the Hao Palace. Because everyone rides on the ground, the flame boat is high, so you can see it clearly.

    The turbulent waterfall poured down like thousands of flying dragons. Chen Shaobai could even see some registered disciples and servants dressed in gray, unwilling to be left behind, wielding their long swords against the resistance of the waterfall, practicing swordsmanship and exercising their bodies.  Tempering the mind.

    The sky is as blue as a wash, really like a piece of precious jade, with only a few clouds occasionally lingering between the peaks, giving it a fairy-like air.

    There are clusters of trees between the mountain peaks, and various spiritual trees are derived from them. If you dig out a tree at will, it can be cultivated into an existence that benefits a place like a mignonette tree.  Above the Million Mountains, a huge city in the sky is faintly visible, exuding an immortal aura from the ancient times.

    Chen Shaobai's eyes widened as if he were in the fairy world. He took a deep breath and managed to calm his throbbing heart: "This is Qingxuan Sect! It is thousands of times more majestic than Zihuan City! Even the Great Shang Xuanmen  It is absolutely impossible for Zhouhuang City to compare with it!"

    Even if the entire Shang Dynasty and nine states were put together, it might not be as big as Qingxuan Mountain. Xuanzhou Imperial City, the imperial capital of the Shang Kingdom, was naturally incomparable.

    Scanning his eyes among the hundreds of classmates, Chen Shaobai secretly made up his mind: "I am more fortunate than them. I am exempted from the hard qualification stage. I must cherish it! There is still one week left before the outer disciple examination, so I must adjust my state.  , perfectly displayed his strength and successfully entered the outer school!"

    Everyone on the magic boat finally came to their senses, and they were all excitedly gearing up to show off their grand plans.

    At this time, a strange and strange sound suddenly sounded on the deck.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 83 Killing; Re-entry!

    "Flying is not allowed over Qingxuanmen. If you violate it, it will be regarded as a provocation and you will be killed!"

    Chen Shaobai looked along the source of the sound and saw eight winged tigers vibrating their two-foot-long fleshy wings, surrounding the Earth Demon Flame Boat from the front, back, left and right.

    These winged tigers are all pure white without a stray hair. Their fur is shiny and fat. Every time they flap their wings, the sound of their muscles vibrating is like a forced bow, making a sizzling sound.  It was about the size of a fist, and had an innate fierceness. The sharp blades on its claws were like several sharp daggers, flashing with a cold light. With a casual pull, a large amount of sparks were splashed on the Earth Demon Flame Boat.

    The hull of the ship, which was invulnerable to any axe, was dug out with deep marks by the claws of these fierce tigers.

    As these winged white tigers fell, Chen Shaobai could see clearly. On these tigers were young Taoist priests dressed in black robes of blue clouds. They were all in high spirits, with their heads held high and their chests held high, with proud expressions.

    "Black crane cloak robe, blue clouds! They are all outer disciples of Qingxuan Sect, and all of them have the strength of [Three Feet Sword Light] or above."

    These people in front of them do have their arrogance. This has nothing to do with strength, but only status - they are all outer disciples of Qingxuan Sect.

    But Wu Pei is currently in a state of retreat, so it is naturally impossible for him to go out and deal with these guys who are obviously looking for trouble. It seems that the only ones who can stand out are Chen Shaobai and brothers Sang Xiangliang and Sang Xiangyi.

    But Chen Shaobai saw the timidity in the twins' eyes, and immediately understood that he was probably the only one who could come forward now.

    After standing in the team, you must take responsibility. Chen Shaobai knew Wu Pei's temperament clearly and knew that even if something happened today, he would help him fight, so he stood up without hesitation.

    "This is the flying boat of Wu Pei, an inner disciple of Qingxuan. Please let me pass, senior fellow apprentices."

    It was the first time for me to deal with these Immortal Dao disciples. Although I saw that some of these people came with bad intentions, Chen Shaobai was easy to talk to.

    But these young Taoists riding on the winged tiger seemed to have become determined by the weight of the weight. Each of them spoke louder and louder than the last, and their words became more unpleasant than the last.

    "Mr. Wu's flying boat? It's a joke! How could a disciple of my famous sect use such an evil thing with such overwhelming demonic energy! These people are probably spies sent by the devil, right? Kill them all, and then find evidence!"

    "Senior brother? How dare a mere mortal call us senior brother? Who gave you the courage?"

    "Kneel down and apologize! Kowtow three times. If you can't say no, we will let you go!"

    The white tiger with wings landed on the deck. They pressed forward step by step, and they all pointed their spearheads at Chen Shaobai alone.  The words were eloquent and the sound was roaring, which sounded a bit like a government official's surprise. It made people startled.

    Most of the people brought by Wu Pei are interested in potential and temperament. The swordsmen are only three or two big cats and kittens. The strongest swordsmen are the middle swordsmen with [Three Feet Sword Light], and only Song Sansi and Ming Ming  The timid San brothers.

    But among the eight tiger-riding Taoists opposite, there are seven middle-level swordsmen in black with [Three-foot Sword Light], outer disciples in black, and one high-level swordsman in white with [Extreme Spirit Transformation], and they are indeed here.  Arrogant capital on board.

    But their performance was too deceiving.  Although more than a hundred classmates from Fengzhou Academy realized that these Taoists were not easy to mess with, they all held their swords in hand and spoke out to attack them.

    "Within just two or three breaths, the person who came was unable to restrain his anger and immediately took action to kill someone."

    Pfft!  Poof!

    Two blood shadows flashed in succession, and two heads flew up - also representing the death of two classmates.

    Before the dream can bloom into brilliant youth, it is withered and withered by the violent storm and snow.

    "They are just mortals who dare to disturb the Immortal Mountain. It is an unforgivable crime!"

    The two tiger-riding Taoists in black retracted their blood-stained swords with cruel smiles on their lips.

    ??Click, click.

    The two white tigers with wings actually ate the carcass in front of everyone. The sound of chewing the bones was so loud that it could be heard. Scarlet blood flowed down the corners of their mouths, and the fishy smell overflowed.

    Fortunately, everyone on the boat had some courage, otherwise they would have been frightened into idiots and lunatics on the spot.

    Killing is the simplest and most brutal way.  But I have to admit, it's really effective.  In the face of the powerful strength, everyone on the magic boat immediately fell silent.

    "Wu Pei once said that practicing the sword immortal way requires fighting, fighting, and robbing. It was a bit incomprehensible at first, but now it seems that the behavior of the immortal sect is really that of the weak and the strong! The strongest disciple in white,  It should be the same as Wu Pei, an inner sect of Qingxuan.Sister?  But Wu Pei has been hiding his clumsiness in the past, and now it is obvious that it is about to explode, and I am afraid that he will take action on these people.  "

    Perhaps because of the strong soul power, although the eight people on the opposite side are very strong, Chen Shaobai is not as blind as others. He can clearly analyze the opponent's strength with one glance.  Knowing that the strongest person on the other side was not as strong as Wu Pei's finger, he lowered his head slightly and his eyes flashed with a wild light.

    Eight young Taoists were riding on the winged tigers, looking down at the crowd. Not only were they taller, but they seemed to be in a higher state of mind. They were all arrogant and looking at Chen Shaobai jokingly.

    "I changed my mind. Either you die alone, or they all die."

    The most powerful young man in white robe raised the corners of his mouth, thinking that he had defeated the young man in front of him.

    "Senior Brother Huo Xuesong is absolutely right!"

    "Come on yourself!"

    Huo Xuesong.

    The son of the elder of the Qingxuan Sect, he and Wu Pei are both inner disciples. They are quite nasty and discordant. The interests between them are constantly fighting and the reasoning is chaotic.

    Hearing these words, Chen Shaobai's heart suddenly changed and he immediately understood the whole story. However, his expression remained normal and he walked calmly to this person.

    ???????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????? ????????????? ??????????????????????????????????©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\his, ?his ?footsteps ?crisscrossed ?like ?scissors, ?tearing ?the ?wind.

    "Those who eat people, die!"

    ¡°Puff puff puff puff puff¡­

    The sword light flickered, and eight points of blood burst out on the head of the eight-headed white tiger with wings.  The originally majestic tigers became dead souls under Chen Shaobai's sword.

    No matter how talented a creature is, once it gets used to being used as a mount, watched and used, it will lose its original strength and wildness.  Therefore, these intelligent beings, who could even transform into great demons after a long life of cultivation, were killed by Chen Shaobai's sword in the blink of an eye.

    Losing their lives, the majestic and majestic giant tigers fell down one after another, while the young Taoists on the tiger corpse were confused. They either stood up in a hurry, or fell directly to the ground. The most ridiculous one was facing the earth.  He had a close encounter with the deck, causing his nose to bleed.

    Although these eight Taoists are not weak individually, they were originally registered disciples of the Qingxuan Sect. They spent all day and night thinking about how to break through. However, after becoming outer sect disciples, they fawned over Huo Xuesong and gave up on their original intention.  , began to learn to enjoy the benefits and background power, and there was no need to waste time and energy learning to ride and fight.  Therefore, they were riding on the white tiger with wings just to show off their power. If they really wanted to ride on the white tiger, the result would definitely be less than one.

    Chen Shaobai saw through this and took action boldly.  Although the eight-headed white tigers were majestic and powerful, they were only compared to ordinary people. In his eyes, they were just little monsters at the peak of the Pearl Realm. They could not speak human words at all and could kill easily.

    Killing the white tiger was only the first step, Chen Shaobai did not stop his actions.

    "Those who kill without reason must pay with their lives!"

    He waved the fish-gut sword, and as the purple light flickered, a transparent energy defense shield appeared in the void. He snorted, his arms exploded with physical strength, and a good man's head flew up directly.

    "The black crane cloak that comes as standard for Qingxuan outer disciples can withstand three-stone attacks and hard shots in all directions without blind spots. But, how can my power only be three stones?"

    Chen Shaobai drew his sword and walked quickly, killing one person in ten steps, rustling like a shooting star.

    In the blink of an eye, another head flew up.

    The two people who were killed by Chen Shaobai were the two young Taoists who committed murder before.

    He is very measured in what he does, killing two outer disciples who relied on flattery to gain power. With Wu Pei's soft-spoken personality, he will definitely help him avoid trouble.  But if he takes action against an inner disciple like Huo Xuesong, even if Wu Pei takes action, it will not be kind.

    After doing this, Chen Shaobai quickly backed away.  By the time these people had finished adjusting, he was already standing side by side with a group of classmates, forming a formation with swords in hand to defend against the enemy together.

    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! You dare to kill my disciples in front of Qingxuan Gate, you are just seeking death!"

    Huo Xuesong shook his white robe and completely forgot who was the killer first. His eyes were split with tears. He didn't expect that his sure-fire test of slapping him in the face would be destroyed by a little guy who didn't take him seriously. In anger, he took the shot from his sleeve.  He took out a small pocket sword as big as his palm and muttered something.

    Seeing him using this ridiculous pocket sword, Chen Shaobai's expression changed, and he suddenly felt a crisis of death enveloped his heart. Every time the other party uttered a syllable, the sense of crisis brought by the pocket sword became stronger.  .

    "The top magic weapon! Even the spiritual weapon Flying Sword!" Recognizing its origin, Chen Shaobai's pupils instantly shrank into a dangerous needle-like shape.

      Through the guidance of Liu Aofu and Wu Pei, he understood the lethality of the flying sword better than any other classmate on the ship. He understood that as long as the flying sword was used, he would never be able to survive a confrontation.

    Slowly putting his hand on his chest, Chen Shaobai could only hope to secretly use the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock without being discovered by Wu Pei.

    Time passed by in a blink of an eye, and when Chen Shaobai concentrated completely on the Chaos Clock in his chest, Huo Xuesong's flying sword had also been shot.

    A stream of cyan light pierced the sky, tore the air, and came towards you.

    Chen Shaobai was extremely nervous. He knew very well that although the Chaos Bell that was initially refined could defend against magic weapons and even spiritual weapons, he needed to seize the opportunity himself. Once he missed the defense opportunity, it meant that he would be directly hit by the flying sword.  Behead.

    It is death.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 84 Ten Thousand Swords Chaozong!  A battle between supernatural beings!

    The speed of reality change is always beyond human imagination. Just when Chen Shaobai's concentration reaches the limit and he is about to trade his trump card for his life, a bright silver light suddenly rises on the deck and wraps up the small cyan sword with lightning speed.  stand up.

    The electric light flashes.

    After a while, the moonlight dissipated, and the extraordinary-looking cyan flying sword also dissipated into nothingness, leaving only a few ashes to prove its former existence.

    "Yuehua Yin Lei Sword Qi! Wu Pendant!"

    Huo Xuesong was a little heartbroken when the flying sword was destroyed, but he recognized the user of the silver light. His pupils shrank slightly and his hair stood up, like a feline that felt danger.

    A young man also dressed in white clothes walked up to the deck. His face was as crystal clear as jade, and his temperament was elegant and pure. He looked like a fairy. Even Huo Xuesong, who was an inner disciple, couldn't help but feel ashamed.

    The next moment, Huo Xuesong's emotions naturally turned into strong jealousy: "Qi Tempering Secret Realm, Wu Pei, you have broken through the Qi Tempering Secret Realm! Once you return to the Immortal Mountain, you will become a true disciple. No wonder you are so arrogant! Lian avoids  I won¡¯t avoid it either!¡±

    It is true that his father is an elder of the sect, but this does not help him successfully enter the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.  Qualification is an eternal pain in his heart, but Wu Pei, who has always been regarded as a competitor, has made a breakthrough quietly. How can he not be jealous?

    "It's a pity that this flying sword is at the peak level of a magical weapon and is close to the level of a spiritual weapon. If you keep it, it will be just right for you to use." Wu Pei ignored him, but turned his head to Chen Shaobai with a look of relief on his face.

    The meaning of Zhao Fu¡¯s appreciation is beyond words.  The two brothers Sang Xiangliang and Sang Xiangyi, who had not come forward before, looked at each other with regret.

    This is the wonderful effect brought by taking responsibility.

    "Students have their responsibilities."

    Chen Shaobai is not a fool. Through Huo Xuesong's words, he can roughly guess that Wu Pei left Qingxuan Sect for more than half a year, which must be related to this person.

    Judging from the current situation, the other party has no idea about Wu Pei¡¯s hidden strength, and only thinks that he is a lucky person who broke through to the secret realm of quenching energy.  Chen Shaobai wanted to see what Wu Pei would do next - before he became stronger, whether the backstage was tough or not was directly related to his status and future in the Immortal Sect.

    "Hmph! Even if you become a true disciple, you only have the power of life and death as an outer disciple. Your slave is not worthy! Hand him over obediently, and I will consider it and say good things about you in front of my father!" Huo Xuesong handed Chen Shaobai away.  As a slave, knowing that he could not deal with Wu Pei, he just wanted to vent his anger on Chen Shaobai.

    Wu Pei slowly raised his head, smiling gently, but suddenly a dazzling silver-white brilliance burst out from his fingertips, thunder swirled, and a vacuum exploded.

    "The person who killed me still wants to go back alive?"

    The silver light flickered endlessly, which shocked Huo Xuesong.  He did not expect that the other party would be so bold. Even the son of an elder would dare to kill. He reluctantly used a shield-shaped protective magic weapon. Before he could expand it, it was blown to pieces by thunder, and the cool moonlight flashed out.  Passed away, cut his body into two parts, and completely annihilated him.

    Huo Xuesong died, leaving no trace behind.

    Chen Shaobai was dumbfounded. He had imagined countless endings, but he didn't expect Wu Pei to be so decisive. He directly killed the opponent's inner disciple regardless of his identity and strong background.

    ?? Arrogant, domineering.

    Wu Pei seemed to appreciate Chen Shaobai more and more. Seeing the shocked look on his face, Wu Pei actually smiled and explained for the first time: "My Qingxuan Sect disciples are divided into five levels: registered, outer sect, inner sect, true inheritance, and core. Regardless of outer sect,  In the inner sect, as long as the strength reaches the Qi Tempering Secret Realm and the contribution is sufficient, they can be automatically promoted to true disciples. Those who reach the fourth level of Qi Tempering [Array Refining] realm can be promoted to core disciples or become elders. Huo Xuesong  My father is an elder. I dare to kill him because"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Blowed back a furious flying sword and flew back, Wu Pei's expression returned to his former calmness: "I have reached the standard for promotion to a core disciple."

    The hand of God condensed with white energy appeared out of thin air, and struck hard at the Earth Demon Flame Boat, immediately igniting green flames all over the boat. Although more than a hundred people on the boat were not injured, the violent vibrations of the hull still shook them.  Everyone was looking for something to cling to, with pale faces, for fear that they would fall from a high altitude and be broken into pieces.

    But Chen Shaobai's performance was different from ordinary people. He had quick eyesight and quick hands, and was extremely bold. He was not willing to stay in a corner and shrink his head to save his life. Instead, he used his hands and feet to climb to the top of the mast as fast as a white ape, and spied on the two great supernatural powers.  fighting.

    An old man with a similar appearance to Huo Xuesong was suspended out of thin air, his head full of white hair floating in the windless air.??, the blood all over his body was gushing and his veins were bulging, like an extremely angry lion.  As soon as he appeared, without saying a word, he directly launched dozens of extraordinary-looking flying swords.  These flying swords were intertwined in lines and arranged in formations, rapidly cutting through the space inch by inch, spinning around the old man like a storm of swords.

    Chen Shaobai could not capture the true appearance of these swords clearly, and could only see them in detail. However, he could observe the movement trajectory of each sword very clearly, and knew that these flying swords did not rotate randomly, but moved according to the established plan.  Trajectory, showing a mysterious trajectory.

    It can be said that the movement trajectory of each long sword can be summarized as a peerless swordsmanship, which is so exquisite that it would cause a bloody battle in the Great Shang Dynasty.

    "Give back my son's life! Wan Jian Chaozong!"

    Elder Huo shouted angrily, and more than a dozen long swords transformed into more than a dozen peerless swordsmen, attacking the Disha Demon Flame Boat from different angles - actually wanting to kill everyone on the boat in one fell swoop, and then collect the witch pendants.

    The body gradually floated in the air, Wu Pei showed a hint of indifferent sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, his hands were intertwined, and dozens of silver-white thunders flowed out from between them, seeming to have a purifying function, and they met Elder Huo's flying swords respectively.

    The sword light and thunder light criss-crossed, continuously emitting crackling explosions, and the sound shook the sky. Some clever birds avoided it early, while other large eagles and white cranes with no eyes were completely strangled by the energy escaping from the fight between the two.  , turned into mud of flesh and blood, sprinkled on the Qingxuan Mountains, and became the nourishment of the earth.

    The two of them had only been fighting for a quarter of an hour, and already the clouds were turning, and there was not a single bird in the sky for a hundred miles.

    "It's so powerful. If I can have such strength sometime, it will be worth dying"

    Everyone on the ship thought so.

    But Chen Shaobai couldn't care about anything else at the moment. His energy was completely focused on Elder Huo's thirteen flying swords.

    He planned to memorize these sword moves by force.

    No!  Not the plan!  He's been on the move for a long time!

    With a powerful memory far beyond the realm of self-refining, Chen Shaobai's eyes widened and he observed the movement trajectory of the thirteen flying swords controlled by Elder Huo without blinking. At first, his vision was blurry. As his spirit became higher,  Concentrated, the Qi and blood surged and boiled crazily. The Qiankun Jasper Pill in his kidneys was washed away by the blood, wildly releasing the spiritual power of the medicine, nourishing the body, giving him more energy, and his eyesight was greatly improved. He moved these flying swords  See clearly.

    At first, it took him a full half-quarter of an hour to barely memorize the movement trajectory of a flying sword. Later, the time required became shorter and shorter, and he became more and more proficient in memory. He could even memorize it by force at the same time.  , while analyzing and understanding.

    Expansion!

    The green elixir in the kidneys once again exploded with medicinal properties, washing the body, and the Qiankun Jasper Pill was condensed on a big dragon on the spine again.  Chen Shaobai stole the master's skills faster and faster, and learned more and more subtleties. It was no longer just the superficial knowledge, but he got the meaning and forgot the form, and only learned the essence.

    In a quarter and a half, Chen Shaobai finally forcibly memorized the essence of these thirteen peerless swordsmanship. He felt that his understanding of swordsmanship had increased to a new level. After settling down and practicing hard, he would be able to  Successfully break through to a higher level of swordsmanship.

    But when he came back to his senses, he suddenly felt dizzy. He gritted his teeth and tried to slide down the mast with difficulty.  But the next moment, a particle storm exploded in Chen Shaobai's mind. The massive amount of information washed away directly triggered the body's self-protection mechanism. His will, which was much stronger than a year ago, was like a straggler meeting an elite.  The cavalry was completely irresistible.

    Chen Shaobai immediately passed out and fell heavily from the sky.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 85 Sword Control

    There are many mountains on top of each other. A mountain peak is like an unbent long sword reaching straight into the sky. Several waterfalls like jade dragons pour down. Even the surging water has spiritual energy, which is enough to nourish a living being. Several palaces stand on it, with hanging hangings next to it.  There are countless Tianchis filled with nectar and jade liquid, and at the top of them stands a mysterious and noble palace.

    Here, rare spiritual birds such as golden-winged rocs, blood-shadow eagles, and seven-color peacocks walk through the clouds and mists in the mountains, and legendary spiritual animals such as colorful elk, jade rabbits, and cranes are looming.

    Here, peerless elixirs such as Fire Lotus Cliff, Snow Ginseng Garden, and Angelica Field are distributed in patches.

    "Yuehua Peak"!

    Three big characters are engraved on the palace tablet at the top of the mountain.

    This is an indispensable peak in the endless Qingxuanmen mountains. It is the reward Wu Pei received after being promoted to a true disciple.  He owns the medicinal fields, spiritual beasts, and excavated remains of predecessors within a hundred miles of Yuehua Peak.

    "How can he be a true disciple? With the strength of the fourth level of Wu Pei Qi Quenching, isn't it comparable to the core disciples?"

    Taking the identity plate means that Chen Shaobai has officially become a registered disciple of Qingxuan Sect. Under normal circumstances, after working in the sect for three to five years and accumulating a certain amount of contribution and loyalty, he can try to participate in the outer sect disciple assessment.  .  But there are exceptions. With Wu Pei's personal entry order, he can avoid the long five years of accumulation.

    "Moreover, is Wu Pei's strength really only at the fourth level of Qi Tempering? He gives me a much scarier feeling than Elder Huo."

    Chen Shaobai was thinking as he walked down the mountain.

    He has been here for five days. The original battle between Wu Pei and Elder Huo seemed to have been blocked by the upper echelons of Qingxuan Sect. Although rumors occasionally leaked out, they were fragmented and hearsay, far from the truth.  In addition, Wu Pei seemed to be punished for this, and he did not get an identity comparable to his own strength.

    "Perhapsthis is exactly what he wants!"

    After thinking to no avail and only forming some vague concepts, Chen Shaobai smiled casually and did not go into details. He looked up at the weather and the color of the sun.

    "It's about Chenshi, and there are still more than three hours before the outer disciples' assessment. Take advantage of the time, and you can still practice swordsmanship for a while."

    About half an hour later, Chen Shaobai found a deserted area on a familiar road.

    He slowly pulled out the swords from Xu Yiwu and Cao Ran respectively from his waist, and looked at them carefully.

    The purple "fish intestine" is like the glow of sunlight reflecting on the water, while the deep red "red sky" carries a fierce and evil aura.

    Both swords are rare to find in the world, but at this moment they appeared in his hands like cabbage and radish.

    ??Putting the two swords upside down on the ground, Chen Shaobai slowly closed his eyes and subconsciously touched and sensed them with his spirit.

    This requires not only strong mental strength, but also full concentration, otherwise once the attention is distracted, the success will be in vain.

    After a quarter of an hour, Chen Shaobai suddenly opened his eyes and shouted loudly.

    "Disease!"

    At the command, the fish intestines and the red sky stuck in the ground trembled one after another. In a moment, they broke away from the shackles of the earth and completely floated in the air, spinning silently, which was extremely mysterious.

    As soon as Chen Shaobai's thoughts moved, the two swords flew around like sword elves, playing among the trees, with cold light radiating and stimulating. The recovery speed of the stabbing was many times faster than the physical control. If he could fully master it, his combat effectiveness would immediately increase.  Can be improved many times.

    Such wonderful swordsmanship has a hint of the "Ten Thousand Swords Chaozong" that Elder Huo used back then.

    But Chen Shaobai knew that the fish intestine sword he controlled was completely different from the thirteen flying swords Elder Huo had a few days ago.

    The flying sword controlled by Elder Huo is a spiritual weapon or even a treasure engraved with formation inscriptions. Apart from some mana loss, it does not require much extra energy from the user.  But when he used sword control skills to control the sword's flight, it completely consumed his mental energy.

    Generally speaking, magic weapons above the spiritual level require the user to have magic power, and the level of the magic weapon, regardless of whether it is low-grade or high-grade, only needs to be recognized as the owner. Even an ordinary person without the power to bind a chicken can instantly become the enemy of a hundred people.  Use the flying sword to kill enemies a thousand steps away.

    But although the Yuchang and Chixiao currently controlled by Chen Shaobai are swords with extraordinary materials and craftsmanship, they are essentially two ordinary swords without any spiritual power from the magic circle!  Under normal circumstances, without the blessing and consumption of massive mana, it is impossible for them to fly!

    However, this seemingly impossible thing happened.

    "The art of sword control!"

    As Chen Shaobai shouted loudly, Yuchang and Chixiao bothThe flying sword turned into a stream of light, purple and red intertwined. A giant tree a hundred meters away exploded with a handful of debris. In the blink of an eye, the birch tree that was two people tall was cut into thousands of sticks and fell to the ground.  .

    After secretly learning the thirteen peerless sword techniques from Elder Huo Wan Jian Chao Zong, Chen Shaobai's understanding of sword techniques has been greatly improved, and he has directly reached the level of triggering the second skill hidden in his mind in "Legend of Sword and Fairy".

    This second skill was much more complicated than the original Qi Healing Technique. It took him a whole day just to digest the massive amount of information in his mind. People who didn't know what he was doing thought he was injured after falling from the mast of a ship.  He was seriously injured and had to recuperate.

    "Sword Control" is the general outline of Shushan swordsmanship in the Legend of Sword and Fairy game, and it is also the most basic attack skill.  In another world, Chen Shaobai didn't know whether there was Shushan, but he was certain that sword control was a genuine magical skill.

    Every flying sword, even the lowest flying sword, is of great value in the world. Anyone who owns it can immediately become an enemy of hundreds or even thousands of people, unless someone sets an ambush.  Use strong bows and powerful crossbows to sneak attack together, otherwise they will hardly fall.  Moreover, unless it is a set of refined flying swords, it is impossible to control them at the same time.

    "The sword-controlling skill can make all the ordinary swords in Chen Shaobai's hand have the ability to fly.  As long as he can practice it to perfection, he can almost crush both the inner and outer Qingxuan sects.

    The only thing that limits its power is the spiritual power of his body.

    When the two swords flew about a hundred meters, Chen Shaobai suddenly turned pale and felt vaguely out of control, so he immediately controlled them to return.

    Whoosh!  Whoosh!

    The purple-red clouds flashed past.

    In an instant, the two swords were reinserted into the scabbards on their waists.

    Chen Shaobai was not complacent, but closed his eyes and meditated.

    "Although sword control is extremely powerful and can theoretically increase the number of swords infinitely, truly reaching the level of firing thousands of swords at once, there is still a certain demand for the quality of the swords. Otherwise, the relative speed will be too fast and the wind will blow.  My own strength is broken. Moreover, my current understanding of sword control is not thorough enough, and even the use of it is very reluctant, and it requires a long time of preparation, so I must practice hard!"

    If he can really practice to the level of firing ten thousand swords at once, Elder Huo's Ten Thousand Swords Chaozong will be nothing but a joke in front of him.  As long as he can practice sword control skillfully, Chen Shaobai is confident that he can make a name for himself among the inner and outer disciples who do not have the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.

    ??Closing his eyes and meditating on blood refining, he calmed down the somewhat disordered breath, and felt the Qiankun Jasper Pill shrinking a lot on his spine. Chen Shaobai couldn't help but smile bitterly.

    Although the sword control skill is strong, it does not come without a price. At least in order to awaken this skill, he almost fell into a pulp from a thousand feet in the air, and also consumed a lot of the medicinal properties of the Qiankun Jasper Pill.

    ??????????? But he doesn¡¯t know that, except for the Qi Healing Technique, the skills in Legend of Sword and Fairy are all like talents, which require a certain level of strength to be awakened.  As for sword control, it is an innate skill that needs to be awakened after entering the quenching process.

    This time, Chen Shaobai memorized Elder Huo's swordsmanship, and his understanding of swordsmanship reached the standard of awakening swordsmanship in advance, but his body did not have any mana. If it were not for the support and consumption of the Qiankun Jasper Pill in his body, he would have been beaten to death long ago.

    After summarizing and practicing one more swordsmanship, Chen Shaobai took out a map of the outer sect of Qingxuan Sect and walked quickly towards the assessment point for the outer sect disciples as it was getting late.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 86: Hands and eyes reaching the sky?

    Chen Shaobai relied on his long physical strength to walk quickly through the mountains. Not long after, a palace covering an extremely large area appeared in front of him.

    The palace stands on a plain, majestic, simple and grand, with a sense of renewal. Behind it, you can faintly see a majestic and great city in the sky.

    People often use castles in the air to describe unrealistic ideas, but the theorem that tall buildings rise from the ground was completely broken in Qingxuanmen.

    ¡°Moreover, it is hard to imagine that there is actually a vast plain among these towering mountains.

    "It is said that Tuifan Yuan was built by me, the elder of Qingxuan Sect, by flattening several peaks with one sword and gathering countless fine iron, copper, and treasures from heaven and earth."

    "Are you bragging? How can anyone possess such powerful magical powers? Isn't it the ultimate to be a flying swordsman?"

    "Huh! If mortals can't do it, immortals may not be able to do it. With such narrow views and not seeking to broaden your horizons, you deserve to be a named disciple for the rest of your life!"

    Listening to the discussions of many registered disciples, Chen Shaobai already had some sense of proportion in his mind. He became more and more interested and cautious in truly entering the inside of Qingxuan Sect to see what was going on.

    There are enough registered disciples to take part in the assessment today. Among them, the weakest are peak swordsmen, and the strong ones are even middle-level swordsmen. However, these people have one thing in common - they are uneasy and have no confidence in passing the assessment.  .

    "I want to see if this Qingxuan Sect's outer sect examination can be difficult for me!"

    The more difficult it was, the more excited Chen Shaobai became, feeling that he was not in the wrong place.

    Holding the entrance order, Chen Shaobai had a certain priority compared to those registered disciples who were waiting hard. He quickly passed through the crowded crowd and arrived in front of the main hall.

    "The three characters of "Tuifan Yuan" are like the elements of wind, flowing endlessly, with an elegant and dusty flavor.

    The word "fafan" cancels the meaning of fading mortal energy and becoming immortal.

    It is said to be a courtyard, but it is actually an extremely large roofless hall, thousands of feet long, wide, and a hundred feet high. If a building like this was placed in the Shang Kingdom, and the emperor saw it, he would definitely use his power to snatch it away without regard to face.

    After handing over the entrance order, Chen Shaobai successfully entered Tuifan Courtyard.

    When you step into it, you feel a smell of evil coming from across the place. It seems that the resentment of many wronged souls and filthy ghosts has condensed here.

    "Many people have died here!"

    Chen Shaobai keenly noticed that, except for a few people who were neither humble nor arrogant and whose identities could not be identified, most of those who entered Tui Moryuan in advance were young people in bright and gorgeous clothes. Almost all of them were princes, nobles, princes and princesses. They wore swords.  , at least on the level of the Shang Kingdom's five hundred water-breaking swords. What's more, the sword on its waist exudes a shining brilliance, seeming to attract and communicate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth at all times, strengthening itself.

    "Magic sword! This is a good thing that can be used to kill enemies in the air after you shed blood to recognize its master!" Chen Shaobai looked at it with hot eyes and secretly speculated in his heart whether ordinary swords blessed with sword control can be comparable to these magic swords.

    The registered disciples who came for the assessment were all young and middle-aged. Each of them was full of energy, the sky was full of luster, and the temples were bulging high. Although their sword skills were not visible on the outside, they obviously had great achievements in self-cultivation.  Secular cultivation.

    ?Perhaps to relieve stress, many candidates with extraordinary backgrounds talked about it.

    "Why are they all young people? Aren't their swordsmanship skills getting deeper as they practice? Although the physical strength of the elderly will deteriorate, their moves are powerful and vicious, so they should be more confident in passing the assessment!"

    "Before the age of fifty, people's Qi and blood are at their strongest and their potential is strongest. After the age of fifty, their physical strength and energy are weak, and they simply cannot bear the last step of the Self-Refining Realm [Extreme Transformation of Essence], blood-drawing and refining.  Regardless of whether you have broken through the secret realm of quenching qi. There is a saying that goes well: If you are not quenching qi at fifty, you will have no hope for life! Take my Daqian Dynasty as an example. This time, I got a total of thirteen places, divided into state pastors, governors, and frontier officials.  , I only have one or two on my body, are you willing to give them to an old man with no potential at all?"

    "Daqian Dynasty? That is one of the five great dynasties under our Qingxuan Sect! It is a behemoth that cannot be compared with those hundreds of small countries. There are only thirteen places? This is wrong! There are hundreds of people under our Qingxuan Sect.  We are worshiped by the state, but there are tens of thousands of people coming to take the assessment today, which is not worthy of it!"

    "Hmph! Those who have no power or background, no matter how powerful they are! As long as they fail to break through to the secret realm of quenching qi and develop their magical powers, they have to endure at least five years to contribute to the sect and cultivate loyalty. We people are  Those who have the entry order can be exempted from the trial and directly participate in the external examination. The rest of the examinees have worked hard for five, ten, or even twenty years of qualifications!"Hearing such discussion, Chen Shaobai immediately felt that he had benefited a lot and participated in it.

    Although he was not born into a wealthy family, he still had the free spirit and will of his previous life. Even in front of the emperor, he could speak freely and treat him as an equal. In addition, he practiced sword training for a long time and cultivated his energy. He had a free and uninhibited chivalrous temperament.  No one came out to provoke or dissatisfy the group.

    Just like a saying Chen Shaobai read in his previous life - "As long as you don't pretend to be a pig, no one will treat you like a pig and step on you."

    For his joining, the princes and nobles not only didn't have the slightest objection, but actually rushed to welcome him.

    After all, in the Qingxuan Sect, worldly power and status no longer play a big role. Immortalism is ruthless. Only by forming a group among people of the same level can we have more information and helpers, and avoid being plundered by others, and not bullied and insulted.  .  Not all of these officials' children, who have been educated in the emperor's mental skills since childhood, are as dandy as Cao Ran, but all of them are very shrewd.

    Soon, Chen Shaobai became familiar with a small group of five people.

    Everyone was talking a lot, but a young man in dark gold silk clothes held a jade fan and kept silent. He had a rather elegant gentleman's demeanor, which perfectly matched his majestic demeanor, and was very attractive to Huaichun girls.  .

    His name is Zhou Jinyu, and he is the third prince of the Daqian Empire.  Although he has the style of an official and a playboy, after a brief exchange, Chen Shaobai felt that this person has a pure mind and even some compassion for others. He is an interesting guy.

    "I said, before becoming an inner sect disciple, Qingxuan Sect was not allowed to bring servants to take care of things. Do we have to deal with food, clothing, housing and transportation ourselves? How can we still have time to hold banquets and practice martial arts?" If not for some previous understanding,  As soon as Zhou Jinyu opens his mouth, he will be classified as a dandy.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Chen Shaobai's lips. He had been here at Qingxuanmen for five days. With the help of more than a hundred classmates and friends, he got even more information than these princes and nobles, so he patiently explained:

    "As long as you enter the outer sect, the sect will issue various talismans: evil warding talisman, fire dividing talisman, water repelling talisman, water source talisman, healing talisman and so on. For example, if you pat the dust removing talisman on your body, it will be guaranteed  Being clean, fresh, and spotless for a whole year is more comfortable than having a servant help you change your body every day. As an outer disciple, you can take the best elixir every day. Every meal cleanses the marrow, exchanges blood, and nourishes the body and mind.  The function of nourishing the soul, put it outside, is something that is hard to find with a lot of money. As for the issue of travel you can ask Princess Wu."

    Hearing Chen Shaobai's words, a girl in red clothes next to her raised her eyebrows: "Princess, prince, princess, these identities are okay for bluffing people outside, but they are worthless in Qingxuan Sect. Shaobai, if you don't want to see me  If you make a fool of yourself, call me by my full name.¡±

    Princess Wu¡¯s name is Wu Muqin, she is the princess of Tianzhou in the Great Yan Dynasty, and her background is equally extraordinary.

    She wears a dark red floral dress, has thin lips, willow eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes, a high nose bridge, fair skin, and a tall figure. No matter how critical you look at her, you will feel that she is a peerless beauty.

    Wu Muqin lifted her black hair from her temples and looked at Chen Shaobai with great interest: "I have inquired that you are not a relative of the five dynasties, and I don't know where you got the information. You have great hands and eyes."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Because there was a big problem with the rhythm of the first volume, many friends complained, so Nanwu deliberately studied and borrowed from other books, ranging from Eternal Life, which is famous for its strong sense of rhythm, to the delicate and realistic Robinson Crusoe.  , Nan Wu has dug out many books and re-read them.

    Many fellow Taoists must have noticed this, but please believe that this book will never plagiarize or steal the wisdom of other authors. Every word and sentence was written by Nan Wu after careful consideration.  story.  So please feel free to follow it.

    ????????????????????????????????? Thanks to the mute eating coptis o for the reward and support, three updates today.

    I have finished this work with a starting point of one million words. If you find this book interesting, please feel free to collect it and recommend it.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 87 Kunlun Titan

    Hands and eyes reaching the sky?

    Being described by this kind of **, Chen Shaobai felt a sense of absurdity in his heart, and shook his head: "Everyone adds fuel to the fire, but it's just some brothers at the bottom."

    Wu Pei was promoted to a true disciple and directly brought hundreds of students from Fengzhou Academy to be registered disciples of Qingxuan Sect. These people were scattered among the sect and collected a lot of useful information. Song Sansi would always sort and filter this information.  Uploading it to Chen Shaobai also directly caused the misunderstanding among these princes and nobles.

    "When everyone adds firewood, the flames will rise If we can get into the outer sect, we must stick together and share resources and information. Only then will we have more opportunities to stand out and develop supernatural powers."

    Zhou Jinyu waved her fan and thought for a moment, then took out five small stones from her arms and handed them to the five people in the small group one by one: "If you can break through to the realm of extreme spiritual changes, these spiritual stones may  It helps."

    Lingshi, the full name of Lingyu Soul Essence, is worn all year round. It has the effect of nourishing the body, nourishing the soul, and prolonging life. The deeper the cultivation level, the more magical uses it has. It can not only be used in cultivation, but can also be used as hard currency.  Such a small piece, in the world, can be exchanged for a small city with tens of thousands of people, which is extremely valuable. In the immortal sect, it can also be exchanged for many precious elixir resources.  Although Zhou Jinyu is the third prince of Daqian, it must be very difficult to obtain these five spiritual stones.

    A piece of spiritual stone is two inches long and wide. It is milky white in color and warm and refreshing. A delicate and lifelike cyan cloud is engraved on the upper floor, which means that this is a standard spiritual stone cut by Qingxuanmen. Once used, the blue cloud will automatically dissipate, absolutely  It is impossible to be short of something.

    After playing with the spirit stone in his hand, Chen Shaobai was not polite and put it directly into his arms, cupping his fists and saying thanks: "Thank you, Brother Zhou."

    Seeing Chen Shaobai's actions, the other three people quickly put away the spirit stones and expressed their opinions in a variety of ways. They all expressed their gratitude and vowed to repay the favor.  The behavior of these people is nothing in normal times, but compared with Chen Shaobai's neither humble nor arrogant attitude, it seems a bit flattering.

    Taking everything in sight, Wu Muqin straightened the lapel of her crimson clothes and explained in an unhurried manner: "After entering the outer sect, you will be provided with standard accommodation. If you have extra spiritual stones, you can also apply for a better one."  Room. As for travel issues Shaobai, Jinyu, one day I can get you two roaring white tigers as mounts, which can travel thousands of miles a day regardless of the terrain, which is tens of millions of times better than ordinary thousand-mile horses."

    The Xiaobaihu is the winged tiger that Huo Xuesong and the others rode five days ago. Although it is weak, it is a useful tool for traveling. Ordinary and powerless outer disciples cannot afford to ride on it. Wu Muqin has relatives who work in the Spiritual Beast Garden.  , only then did he dare to say that he gave them two heads as mounts.

    There are a total of six people in this newly formed small group, but Wu Muqin bluntly supports the two of them and completely ignores the other three. Her actions and words are much more direct than Zhou Jinyu's, without any regard for other people's faces.

    "Why bother?"

    Zhou Jinyu understood that as soon as she said this, she offended the other three people invisibly.

    However, Wu Muqin was not a member of the Daqian Dynasty, so she was not worried at all. She smiled rudely at Zhou Jinyu and said, "Resources are limited, so you have to know how to make choices. You are too soft-tempered and don't have enough wisdom. You have to learn from Chen Shaobai."

    Chen Shaobai turned a deaf ear to their conversation, raised his finger and said, "It has already begun."

    Everyone looked up and saw three clear rays of light extending from the sky, directly penetrating the sky and descending into the hall, and then their appearance was revealed.

    "Two men and one woman, all dressed in white Qingyun Taoist robes. The three of them have extremely outstanding spiritual temperaments. Compared with them, many of the proud men in the palace immediately became as inconspicuous as chickens.

    "These people are also inner disciples, right? However, they should have worked hard with their own strength. They are ten thousand times stronger than guys like Huo Xuesong who only rely on the support of their elders." Three Taoists came here, and the crowd immediately  In the silence, Chen Shaobai also had some guesses about their strength and identity.

    A male Taoist took a step forward and saw the solemnity in the audience. He nodded with satisfaction: "I don't know what your strength is, but you have good eyesight. You are all very clever. It's not like in previous years when you asked me every time."  Only by killing a dozen stupid young men with your own hands can you calm down."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the venue even slowed down their breathing.

    Killing more than a dozen people every year?  What a joke!  Those who can use the entry order to come here are all princes, nobles, and relatives of the emperor. How can they be killed like cabbage?

    But no one dared to refute. They knew that as a disciple of the Qingxuan inner sect, killing a princess and prince did not actually require much psychological burden. With the sect's background, those feudal officials and princes could not even take revenge.  Don't dare to have any thoughts, otherwise,If you want to kill a chicken to scare the monkeys, you will be directly exterminated by the Qingxuanmen and even the country.

    "You came here today to take the outer sect examination. You must have made a lot of preparations and spent a lot of effort to get through the test questions. Now let me tell you clearly! Within ten years, those who enter my Qingxuan outer sect will face all Titan puppets!  There won¡¯t be any change!¡±

    After revealing all this, the young Taoist seemed a little dissatisfied, with a hint of playfulness in the corner of his mouth: "Let me tell you again, the Titan puppets are semi-mechanical beings made from Kunlun demons and refined through secret methods. They are extremely powerful and have no  The spirit's extremely changing strength, if you want to survive against it with three moves, you must rely on your body skills to move around."

    As soon as these words came out, many young people in the field who lacked physical skills suddenly turned pale, while other masters with natural supernatural powers, superb physical skills, and those who had taken the body-modifying elixir looked happy, as if they had passed the entrance examination to the outer sect.  generally.

    The venue immediately became noisy, and the three inner disciples didn't care. They seemed to want to leave enough time to see the performance of these registered disciples.

    Hearing this, Zhou Jinyu and Wu Muqin frowned, feeling that things should not be that simple, and felt a little uneasy.  But I felt something was wrong with the atmosphere around me. On one side of my face, I saw that Chen Shaobai was thinking about something with a smile but not a smile, with a strange expression.

    "Are you sure you can survive three moves? Although I don't know what the Kunlun Demon is, I know the terror of the Titan Puppet. They are all based on underground demons and are refined with spiritual power by strong men in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.  It has no sense of pain, is extremely fast, has great strength, and is invulnerable to swords. A single punch can smash a stainless steel sword into pieces. For us, as long as we are hit in the body, we will almost die."

    Wearing a fiery red skirt, Wu Muqin's body trembling was well covered up, but her voice was still a little trembling.

    Chen Shaobai smiled: "The Titan Puppet seems to be powerful, but it still has many shortcomings. If you just want to cope with the external examination and survive three moves, it is actually very simple. The Kunlun Demon is the lowest underground demon.  The body is born with a slight imbalance, and every time you turn around, there will be a moment of stagnation. Now that it has been refined into a Titan puppet, the shortcomings still exist. As long as you stand behind them in the southeast direction, you will be safe."

    A vertical seam on the third vertebrae of Kunlun Nu¡¯s back was the fatal part, but these did not mean much to Zhou Jinyu and Wu Muqin who just wanted to pass the exam, so he remained silent.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 88: Kill to the uttermost

    "Brother Bai is really knowledgeable and talented. He even knows the secrets of this kind of monster. Although we have a small background, we know very little about immortal monsters. I need to remind you more in the future to avoid being careless.  When the body dies, the Tao disappears.¡±

    What Zhou Jinyu said is the truth. Although he is the third prince of the Daqian royal family, he has two to three hundred brothers and sisters. One more than him is not much, and one less than him is not much. You can have as many ordinary medicines as you want.  How much, but if you want to know the secrets of these immortal ways, there are not many ways at all.  Even the five spiritual stones were barely obtained by him after exhausting his savings. They were given in a cool way, but he was really distressed.  In less than half an hour with Chen Shaobai, he learned many secrets that he had never known before, and naturally had the idea of ??a close friendship.

    ¡°It¡¯s not really a matter of giving a few tips, it¡¯s just that I know a little bit about it, and I¡¯m just trying to do what I know best.¡±

    It¡¯s not that Chen Shaobai is modest, but his knowledge of underground monsters is limited to the Kunlun monster.

    "If he hadn't seen the Kunlun giant on the Earth Evil Demon Flame Boat stretch, Wu Pei had personally analyzed it, and he wouldn't have even this knowledge. If he continued to talk about it, he would probably make a fool of himself.

    Fortunately, when Chen Shaobai didn't know how to answer the question, the Taoist wearing a blue cloud white robe raised his finger and shot a clear light into the ground, distracting everyone's attention.

    "The peak of the swordsman whose spirit has changed greatly, a strong man who has condensed his spiritual power through his sword! Although it is only a small improvement in realm, his sword has spirituality. He can easily defeat more than ten three-man warriors by himself alone.  A master in the mid-level of the Chi Jianmang swordsman, this is a qualitative change!" Chen Shaobai's pupils shrank slightly, and he said that all the inner sects were at the pinnacle of the self-refining realm.

    With the sword light of the white-robed young man striking out, Tuafanyuan suddenly began to rumble and sway, like a punishment from God, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Some young swordsmen who lacked courage turned pale with fright, and their limbs became weak.

    After three breaths, a huge cage rose from the ground.

    The cage is thirty feet long, thirty feet wide, and thirty feet high. It is not completely airtight. Instead, it is made up of jet black steel pillars as thick as an adult's waist. The bottom of the cage is also processed with a special alloy, making it look solid and cold.  It exudes a cool smell.  At first glance, it just feels clean and new, but sharp-eyed observers can observe traces of blood on the iron pillars and the ground - that is the blood that has been deeply penetrated by unknown sharp objects, and has merged with the cage.  All in one, cleaning can no longer be eliminated.

    While everyone was hesitating and stunned, the female Taoist wearing a blue cloud white robe offered up a square object the size of a fist. It was yellow and translucent, with a miniature humanoid creature wrapped in it, similar to amber.  She muttered something, blinked, and threw the amber into the cage.

    The amber melted, and a sky-high giant with skin shining with metallic luster appeared in the cage. It was fifteen feet tall without any hair, and its eyes were replaced by two crystal clear white gems. Other than that, there was nothing  The ears, nose, mouth and other parts have been artificially removed. It stands quietly in the cage, like a machine, seemingly without any emotion or life, but its whole body is filled with huge blood heat.

    "Roar!"

    The belly of the sky-holding giant swelled, and for some reason, it let out a shocking roar.

    This is the Titan Puppet?  In a cage with a limited range of movement, you can reach the end in three or five steps. How can you fight with such a being?  Aren't you going to die?

    There were all young and talented people present, but when they saw the true form of this Titan puppet, many people suddenly felt their throats were a little dry, and a feeling of fear and retreat arose in their hearts.

    However, the entrance examination of the ten major immortal sects has never been based on the will of the candidates. No matter how frightened they are, they cannot delay the examination by half a minute.

    The female Taoist said in a clear voice: "Okay, the assessment has officially begun. The first one is Qianlong!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a young man in a shining gold robe walked as fast as flying. He was majestic and heroic, but he was brave but without losing his bearing. He was very confident in his own strength. In addition, he was tall and tall with a sword at his side. He had a high-spirited look.  The feeling caused the beautiful eyes of many women in the venue to sparkle and their hearts to secretly aspire.

    Qianlong has an extraordinary background. Although there are many beauties in his country, how can he be attracted by these women who are also of noble birth?  Feeling the emotions of everyone, he couldn't help but have a hint of pride on his face, and walked quickly into the cage where the Titan puppet was imprisoned.

    Before he could pull out his long sword, Qianlong only felt darkness in front of his eyes and his whole body was numb.

    Then, there was no more.

    He turned into a puddle of flesh, his golden robe was dyed blood red, and the sword was knocked into his body, exuding the smell of blood.

    "If you are distracted before the battle, you deserve to die! Next, Yong Zheng!"

    Another young man with a graceful faceWalking inside, the assessors in the field started talking.

    "Yongzheng, the seventh prince of the Dali Dynasty, is only half a step away from the first stage of swordsmanship to reach the realm of three-foot sword light, just like you." Wu Muqin said to Chen Shaobai with some expectation, seeming to be very optimistic about this.  Yong Zheng's performance.

    Chen Shaobai raised his eyebrows and said, "I'm much better than him."

    "How immodest."

    Zhou Jinyu waved his jade fan and chuckled.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know it at a glance.¡±

    Boom!

    While the three of them were talking, there was another puddle of meat on the ground.

    Yongzheng, survived two moves and was defeated!

    "What are you doing! Is an entrance examination so dangerous?"

    "My life is too precious to die here! It would be great to go home and enjoy the glory and wealth, so why suffer like this!"

    "That's right, that's right!"

    Two swordsman strong men were killed by the Titan giant to slag. Many noble princes and nobles fought back, and they walked out of the fastest court one by one, but the three appraisers did not stop.

    Seeing three inner examiners in green clouds and white robes whispering to each other, as if they were discussing something, but no sound was revealed, a word that had been forgotten for many years suddenly popped up in Chen Shaobai's mind.

    "The sound is transmitted into the secret!"

    With his interest suddenly aroused, Chen Shaobai carefully observed the lip shapes of the three people, and unknowingly used the technique of sword control, condensed his will and spirit to the limit, and overheard their conversation.

    "Every time we let the Titan puppet go all out and show off its power first, will it kick away some good talents?"

    "In the way of cultivating immortals, you should compete with heaven for longevity, compete with people for treasure, and work hard without slacking off! If you encounter any difficulty, you will stop. Do you think they can achieve greatness?"

    "This is what Brother Wizard said, right? You are still laughing at others. If I hadn't pulled you back then, wouldn't you have been scared away too?"

    "Okay! Okay! Let's not mention the embarrassing things of the past! If the people selected this time have good prospects to enter the inner gate in the future, we will get a lot of rewards. If there are talented people, they can enter the secret realm of qi quenching  , and become the true disciples. It is impossible to say that we will still be rewarded by the sect for ten thousand years. As long as we digest that top-grade elixir, we can save decades of hard work, refine the mana in the body, condense the sword seed, achieve Qi Quenching, and reach the sky in one fell swoop!  "

    "Ten thousand years of empty space? I don't ask for that. I will be satisfied if I can get one or two high-quality body protection instruments."

    "Those who are mentally weak are almost done, so for the next assessment, just relax a little."

    "No! It's fine for ordinary registered disciples who have worked hard for qualifications, but the Titan Puppet has to attack at least three times with all its strength. If a few people die, it will be difficult to deter those rebellious officials' children."

    ¡­¡­

    ??Thousands of years have passed, and the sword has been condensed into a body-protecting magical weapon.

    Three key words echoed endlessly in Chen Shaobai's mind.

    "These examiners are all full of energy, with condensed and substantial bodies, and introverted eyes. They are obviously people who have completed the first stage of [Lianji], the peak of swordsmanship. They actually need external assistance to have the confidence to break through. Quenching Qi  How difficult is it to enter the secret realm?"

    When Chen Shaobai lowered his head to think, a thunderous sound echoed in the hall.

    "Next, Chen Shaobai!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 89 Seeking a breakthrough between life and death

    The mighty sound echoed back and forth in the hall, with lingering echoes.

    "Look good."

    Chen Shaobai raised his lips slightly and walked away without a word of nonsense. He carried an aura of confidence. Seeing his performance, even Zhou Jinyu and Wu Muqin beside him felt much calmer.

    The two looked at each other and observed the shock in each other's eyes. They asked themselves and put themselves in their shoes. They could never be so free and easy - or in other words, audacious.

    "Titan puppets are inherently coercive to normal humans.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? were walking quickly, easily passing through the crowd and arriving in front of the Titan¡¯s cage.

    "Can we go in?"

    Seeing Chen Shaobai walking carelessly, the female Taoist priest in Qingyun white robe was stunned for a moment. After hearing his reminder, she opened the steel secret door left aside: "The Titan puppet is refined by the Kunlun demon. In order to  Retain your fighting power, and even seal your primitive instincts. Once you fight, be fierce and violent, and don't cause too much bloodshed, otherwise you will easily lose control."

    These masters of the inner sect were actually willing to lower their faces and talk to him. They were not as inaccessible as he had imagined before. Chen Shaobai looked slightly sideways and found that this senior sister also had an appearance that was unique among thousands of people. He immediately came back to his senses and clasped his fists, as if in the world.  He smiled like a wealthy man and said: "Thank you for reminding me, I will definitely pay attention to it."

    After saying that, he stepped into the Titan Cage.

    Having cut off all the fetters, Chen Shaobai now works vigorously and resolutely, quite like a military man.

    "Xiang Lan, when have you ever been so kind? Could it be that you have fallen in love with this little guy?" A white-robed Taoist next to him said with a little teasing on his face, and the voice was transmitted into the secret.

    "I think this popularity is extraordinary, and I may make some breakthroughs in the future. Now I would like to remind you that you can form a good relationship without spending anything. Why not?" Xiang Lan looked solemn and raised his hands.  Yang, an invisible magical hand closed the steel mysterious door.

    The entrance examination has officially begun.

    Once the iron pillars are closed, there is no way to go to heaven or to the earth in this prison.

    The midday sun cast down from the sky, and the shadow of one huge leg of the Titan Puppet could completely cover Chen Shaobai, which made him feel palpitations in his heart.

    This has nothing to do with courage, but the natural oppression of human beings by an innately powerful race.

    The creature opposite, which had a more exaggerated size than the ordinary Kunlun demon, was filled with evil energy. It was obvious that he had killed many humans with his own hands. Chen Shaobai finally understood why the first two swordsmen with extraordinary skills were defeated so quickly.

    The intangible shock formed by the combination of innate pressure and acquired evil energy cannot be resisted by willpower alone. They will actually act on the body. Those who are not courageous can just fight in the cage.  I'll be scared to death.

    At this moment of distraction, he was captured by the cold-blooded and ruthless Titan puppet, who struck down with a strong fist, shattering the surrounding air.

    Chen Shaobai was not afraid at all, secretly using the footwork taught by Fengzhou Academy, leaping like a dragon and a tiger, and easily dodged sideways.

    Boom!

    The whole hall trembled. Some of the testers who lacked strength and courage froze and almost stumbled to the ground. After reacting, they were all impressed and horrified when they saw Chen Shaobai's performance in the cage.

    The power of this titan puppet was so powerful that Chen Shaobai's fighting spirit soared. He intended to use pressure to break through, so he stopped wandering.

    He let out a clear whistle, holding both swords in his hands. The two dark purple, red and red lights intertwined and flipped, like butterflies flying through flowers. In an instant, he cut thirty-three consecutive cuts on the titan puppet's arms.

    Since the Qiankun Jasper Pill was embedded in the body, part of it was absorbed, and his mental power was enhanced, multitasking was no longer a problem for Chen Shaobai. If he exerted himself to the limit, he could even perform three tasks at once.

    But using swordsmanship to the extreme also means slacking off your body skills, and one mistake can lead to defeat.  So he didn't use sword control.

    Clang!

    The fish intestines and Chixiao sword swam too fast, and the sounds of thirty-three consecutive cuts were superimposed into one sound.

    The crimson fire flashed away, splashing up a long string of sparks that shot onto the cage, exuding a burnt smell.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai¡¯s actions, the hearts of everyone in the venue suddenly became suspended. They did not expect that Chen Shaobai was so bold and dared to take the initiative to fight back.

    "Be ready to rescue people at any time." The white-robed Taoist with a strange appearance looked solemn and transmitted the secret method to Xiang Lan.

    No matter what, Chen Shaobai has shown enough courage and strength, and has certain growth potential, and the achievements of these entry-level disciples in the next ten years will be?? closely related to their interests.

    Xiang Lan bit her red lips with feigned anger, secretly scolding Chen Shaobai for being ignorant, but said: "This Titan Puppet is an auxiliary spiritual weapon obtained by the three of us to take over the mission of the sect. It has only experienced the first stage.  It is a superficial sacrifice, but the magic power in my body is only more than 90. If it is injured and becomes ferocious, it will be difficult to control it."

    "No, although the Titan Puppet is only at the lower level among spiritual weapons, it is not alone" The male Taoist couldn't help but stop in the middle of his words.

    Because two dark red blood rays have splashed out from the Titan puppet, it has been injured.

    Withdrawing both swords, Chen Shaobai was shocked. He gave up his attack speed in exchange for the strongest power at this stage, but he still only caused flesh injuries to the opponent, but did not damage the root.

    Although it was intentional to attack non-fatal areas to provoke the opponent, he also had a deeper fear and understanding of the behemoth in front of him.

    "hold head high!"

    The Titan Puppet's belly was shaking endlessly, and the roar was like rolling thunder, which made Chen Shaobai's eardrums hurt, and the movements of his feet could not help but stagnated.

    "This guy was born for war!"

    Chen Shaobai thought well. The Titan puppets are indeed the main force in crushing low-level immortal cultivators on the battlefield, but this is not what he needs to consider now.

    Because of the oncoming punch, which was as powerful as thunder, he had no way to avoid it. His whole body seemed to be wrapped and locked by an inexplicable air current. Chen Shaobai vaguely understood that unless he could fully display the Golden Scale Play without any scruples,  Movement skills, otherwise no matter how you move, it will be difficult to escape the opponent's attack range.

    If you want to survive, you can only resist.

    The long whale took a deep breath, like a whale sucking water, and felt that his body was slightly expanded, full of strength, full of energy, and his whole body was elevated to a peak state.

    Holding the two swords upside down, the seals formed into a cross, and they were actively sealed towards the opponent's giant fist.

    After the fist and sword were exchanged, an unstoppable force came from the two swords and was transmitted to both arms through the sword body. At this moment, Chen Shaobai's pupils instantly shrank into a dangerous needle-like shape, and he secretly combined the golden scales with the abyss.  The essence of the force-removing technique in the Hefeng State Academy's body skills can barely guide the force into the ground.

    Boom!

    In an instant, the hall shook.

    After coughing up a small mouthful of blood, Chen Shaobai looked much paler, but his eyes were as bright as stars in the dark night, exuding a heart-wrenching tenacity.

    Although he poured out most of his strength, his internal organs were still seriously injured.

    "Qi Healing Technique!"

    After the body temperature soared and plummeted, the stagnation and injuries in the internal organs were repaired before the Titan Puppet.

    Injury, pressure, and the desire to break through, the combination of the three, the medicinal power in the spine rolls over, exuding a trace of spirituality, strengthening the body and nourishing the soul.

    The effect of this punch is comparable to that of Chen Shaobai's half month of hard training!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The first training mission is coming soon, and the power of sword control is about to be revealed, so stay tuned.

    Another: Thanks to the mute for the reward of eating coptis and poems.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 90 Flying Sword

    One punch can equal many days of skill.  Chen Shaobai felt very happy. The fists of the Titan Puppet, which were terrifying in the eyes of everyone, looked extremely cute in his eyes.

    Who doesn¡¯t like experience potions in games?

    "It's a pity that the potion is poisonous. Even if ordinary people get the Qiankun Jade Pill and this powerful body refinement, they won't be able to tolerate it.  But with the help of Qi therapy, he can perfectly eliminate the physical load.

    Boom!

    After the third punch, he spat out a small mouthful of congestion again. Chen Shaobai felt that his brain was getting clearer and his body was getting stronger. He screamed: "Don't stop! Let me take a good look at this big guy!"

    "Zhao Keng, this young man is extremely brave, has an excellent mind, and has endless potential. If he falls here, it will be a waste. Should we stop?" Xiang Lan raised his eyebrows, a little undecided. After all, the war puppet had only undergone preliminary sacrifices.  Lian, once they go crazy, they can't control it.

    The strange-looking male Taoist smiled and waved his hand: "This young man is very good, but what he is showing now is the potential level of ordinary inner disciples. If you continue to watch, you may have unexpected gains. Everyone is Qingxuan.  Disciples, if we can form a good relationship, we may meet again when we fight in the Little Secret Realm in the future, or we can take care of each other, so why not sell him a favor?!"

    While the two were talking, the Titan puppet punched Chen Shaobai several times, causing Chen Shaobai to vomit blood.

    But no matter how the disciples who participated in the assessment looked at it, they all felt that the attacking side was getting weaker and weaker, while the defending side was getting stronger and stronger.

    This guy¡¯s physical strength is too evil!  He can compete with the Titan puppet in terms of strength. Could it be that he is a spy sent by the three demon sects?

    This possibility only flashed through their minds and was dismissed by everyone with a smile.

    The reason is very simple. Every detail wants to be low-key and disappear into the dust. They all avoid things that are in the limelight like tigers. How can they be so arrogant!  To enter the Immortal Sect, most people have to swear a great oath of inner demons. Unless they have extremely powerful means and are willing to consume a large amount of secret treasures and spiritual materials, they cannot be eliminated at all, and they are not afraid of careful work.

    Poof

    After coughing up a mouthful of black blood again, Chen Shaobai's complexion gradually returned to a healthy ruddy color under the nourishment of Qiankun Jasper Pill, and his spirit and will were lifted higher and higher again!

    Vaguely, Chen Shaobai "saw" that there were two vague souls in his mind, and they already had the shape and charm of a sword.

    After staying in Qingxuanmen for five days, Chen Shaobai became familiar with some rumors and knowledge about the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. He understood that as long as his soul was completely condensed and compressed into the shape of a sword and formed a sword species, he would be able to break through to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.  .

    But this scene is just a flower in the mirror. If Chen Shaobai is really addicted to the pursuit of power and cannot extricate himself, with his current body that has not even refined the magic power, even if he has the Qiankun Jasper Pill, he will be beaten alive.  .

    What¡¯s more, the enemy is in front of you, and if you let go of your strength, you will be smashed into a ball of flesh and crumbs, and you will never die again.

    With a strong desire for power and status rising in his eyes, Chen Shaobai's expression was not as gentle as usual, but instead looked a little ferocious.

    "Oops! This is an invasion of inner demons! Stop it quickly!"

    Zhao Keng¡¯s mouth was flying, and he finished this sentence as fast as he could in his life, but there was no reaction from him. He turned his head and saw a trace of bright red blood spilling from the corner of Xiang Lan¡¯s mouth.

    I actually encountered a spiritual weapon backlash!

    "Lin Jinglei! Quick! Kill the Titan puppet! This little guy has a gifted combat body and cannot die!"

    Hearing Zhao Keng¡¯s words, a lazy white-robed Taoist nodded.

    The two of them simultaneously launched two jagged disks emitting cyan light. Before they could launch an offensive, they found that the boy they wanted to rescue had disappeared.

    "Where are the people?"

    The minds of the three examiners from the inner sect were buzzing.

    "Behind!"

    Someone in the crowd pointed out the traces of Chen Shaobai.

    Everyone followed the pointing and found that Chen Shaobai was like a tarsal maggot, clinging to the back of the Titan puppet. No matter how hard the opponent twisted, he could not get rid of the lock.

    "But compared with the huge body of the Titan Puppet, Chen Shaobai is so small that even a calf can cover him up, so it's normal that many people can't see it.

    The steps are staggered and tearing through the wind like meteors chasing the moon. They are obviously domineering and elegant steps, but he gives off a somewhat comfortable and leisurely atmosphere.

    Tossing and turning in the cage, Chen Shaobai did not seem to be fighting to the death with a strange beast, but instead seemed to be on a youthful journey. He even closed his eyes.With his eyes, he felt the rhythm of the wind carefully.

    Arrogant!

    This word popped into the minds of almost all the male candidates, but looking at the bright-eyed female compatriots around them, they had to admit that if they had the ability, they would definitely be 10,000 times more arrogant than Chen Shaobai.  .

    The world has always respected the strong, worshiped the strong, and longed for strength. This is human nature.

    But they don¡¯t know that Chen Shaobai is not deliberately expressing himself, but is breaking through the realm.

    That¡¯s right!  It¡¯s about breaking through the realm!

    He had just violently broken free from the shackles of his inner demons. He was now at the peak of physical and mental strength, and his fighting spirit was at its limit. It was a good time for him to break through. For him, who has always had sharp ears, closing his vision would not only bring no danger, but would actually  Can help him break through.

    Compress the wind blades at both ends of the sword tip, and then expand and extend them to become a three-foot sword.  This process was rehearsed repeatedly in Chen Shaobai's mind. Every time the Titan Puppet punched, he could rehearse it hundreds of times.

    ? One punch, two punches

    When the Titan Puppet fired the one hundred and thirty-seventh punch tirelessly, Chen Shaobai suddenly opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes was as terrifying as the real thing.

    The medulla of the Qiankun Jasper Dan that was originally condensed and embedded in the spinal cord suddenly exploded and melted, converging to form a long jade dragon, flowing from the flesh and blood, and quickly transformed into jade energy condensed and attached to the spine, forming a tough spiritual crystal built-in skeleton -  - This is the last spiritual essence of the Qiankun Jasper Pill. If it can be absorbed and refined, it can be worth decades of hard work to condense the magic power.

    The two swords were like dragons playing in the water, emitting two shocking sword lights.

    The sword glow is three feet long.

    This is the level of the middle swordsman, [Three-foot Sword Light]!  It is also the limit that manpower and rules can reach!  Anyone who controls the expansion of the sword's light can turn plants, trees, flowers and leaves into swords, and their destructive power is greatly increased, making them the enemy of a battalion.

    hold head high!

    Two handfuls of thick, dripping plasma erupted from Titan's fist, his abdomen shook, and he let out an angry roar.

    "A three-foot sword can only break through the flesh, but not the bones?"

    Chen Shaobai raised his eyebrows, leapt forward with ghost steps, and instantly arrived behind and above the Titan puppet. With his mind raised to its peak state, he fiercely blasted out the fish intestine sword in his right hand.

    Swordsmanship!

    Therefore, the owners of thousands of pairs of eyes in the field felt that they had hallucinations - the sword had clearly been released, but its power did not decrease but increased.

    This is obviously an ordinary sword, how could it be possible to kill enemies from a distance with a sword?

    A group of princes, nobles and registered disciples with strong minds rubbed their eyes fiercely, but they could only attribute the scene in front of them to the opponent's mysterious swordsmanship.

    The world is so big and there are some wonderful things about it, so learn not to be surprised.

    In front of their eyes!  The fish intestine sword turned into a purple stream of light, dragging a long sword light and stabbing through it!

    The Titan Puppet can no longer roar.

    Because the third spine on its back had been stabbed to pieces by Chen Shaobai's single sword, it instantly lost all basic consciousness.

    bump!

    The behemoth finally fell down, and the airflow generated by inertia swept away the blood and spread throughout the Tuamort Courtyard.

    Using the solid and broad back of the Titan puppet as a springboard, Chen Shaobai performed a beautiful flip in the air and then landed gently on the ground, freehand and causing many red eyes.

    "I was excited for a while, if I confiscated it, I will compensate you according to the price."

    Although he knew that a war weapon like the Titan Puppet could not be cheap, Chen Shaobai's words were very confident.

    Because he believes that he has the hands and feet to pay off even if he has hundreds of millions in debt.

    Compared to the breakthrough in strength and state of mind, what does this small profit count?

    The three inner disciples, Xiang Lan, Zhao Keng and Lin Jinglei, stared blankly at Chen Shaobai for a long time before saying in unison: "Innate combat body!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 91 The Book of Three Gods

    "Aren't they going crazy because of their distress?"

    Looking at the stunned three people in front of him, Chen Shaobai scratched his head in embarrassment: "I will pay for the compensation."

    ¡°After all, the other party was willing to sell him a favor, but he accidentally destroyed their spiritual treasure. No matter how you calculate it, it¡¯s all wrong.

    Zhao Keng, who seemed to be the leader of the three, was the first to react, walked up to him quickly, and slapped his shoulder: "No need to compensate! If I really ask you to compensate, the punishment elder from the discipline center will be the first to come to trouble me!  "

    In order to comfort Chen Shaobai, he thought for a while and said to Chen Shaobai through a secret voice transmission method: "This war puppet was obtained when we took over the mission of the sect. Under normal circumstances, if it is damaged, we will naturally have to pay a discount, but now we find that  To recruit someone with such a talented fighting body like you, not only is there no fault, but it is meritorious. If you go back and report your situation, you will probably get a valuable magic weapon!"

    After saying that, the three of them left the room full of candidates aside and took turns explaining for a long time. Only then did Chen Shaobai finally understand what this innate combat body was.

    Human beings are formed from the sperm of the father and the blood of the mother, but there are always some mothers who experience some adventures during pregnancy, resulting in their fetuses being born with psychic abnormalities, and their physiques are far different from ordinary people.  The innate combat body is a kind of [abnormality]. When the mother of the fetus is pregnant, she has been in an area filled with killing energy for a long time, and the baby born has a very small chance of having such a talent.

    People with natural combat abilities are born with super strong combat intuition and are extremely sensitive to danger. What is even more frightening is that every time they break through a realm, they can master the key skills of that realm at a speed that is ten to a hundred times faster than ordinary people.  , and can even control the sword light remotely from the body in a short range.

    Chen Shaobai originally thought that some of his characteristics were due to his strong soul power. Now after listening to the three people talking about it, he suddenly felt that what happened to him was indeed somewhat similar.

    However, short-range control of sword light outside the body is purely a function of sword control. If he is willing, Chen Shaobai can do it ten times better. It is definitely not comparable to any [talented combat body].

    But with the two treasures of Qiankun Jade Pill and Yin Yang Chaos Bell in his body, Chen Shaobai himself did not dare to confirm whether they caused changes in his body, so after chatting with the three inner disciples, he returned to his original small  among groups.

    "Brother Bai must have top-notch body-training skills, he is really hiding it"

    Zhou Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed with an indescribable light, but he felt a little secretly happy in his heart. He understood that his previous venture capital investment was right.

    "I told you the result a long time ago."

    Chen Shaobai answered without humility.

    The ten major sects of the Immortal Dao have always been tolerant to the outer disciples and paid little attention to them. Even if he is extremely talented, he has to enter the inner sect before he will gradually be noticed by many elders. Before that, no matter how dazzling he is,  No one will come to search.  He didn't have to worry about his two treasures being discovered, and he no longer had to suppress his true nature, so he could fully exert his due strength.

    As soon as Zhou Jinyu started, the others came forward to chat and want to establish some friendship with Chen Shaobai.

    Wherever there are humans, there is society, and wherever there is society, there are classes and groups. Although these candidates don¡¯t know whether they can pass, they have already begun to make preparations for the rainy day and find a relatively strong tree as a background.

    Most of those who can pass the entrance order to participate in the Qingxuan Sect's outer sect assessment have extraordinary backgrounds in secular dynasties, or are princes and princesses, or direct blood relatives of feudal officials, governors and state shepherds. They are deeply influenced by it, and they also have some knowledge of the Immortal Sect.  I understand, I know that the fight inside is more direct, bloody, and unreasonable than in the world, so I hurriedly hug together.

    Most of the factions in the Immortal Sect are established by core disciples with advanced cultivation. Not to mention their existence, even some inner disciples with ordinary cultivation are unable to reach such a high level, so they can only seek help from those around them.

    Chen Shaobai has been a homebody for many years and is not good at socializing with others. He is surrounded by so many peers with rich backgrounds and flatters them like stars. He is really not used to it. The reason why he is still here is just  In order to see whether Zhou Jinyu and Wu Muqin could pass.

    His intuition told him that the two people who might board a warship with him were not that simple.

    A moment later, Lin Jinglei, the inner disciple who had been lazy and leisurely, flew back from the sky on a ray of light, carrying a miniature war puppet.

    His return represents the continuation of the assessment, which also makes many princes and nobles who are lucky enough to gnash their teeth with hatred.

    ¡°Perhaps Chen Shaobai has set a positive example, or perhaps the controller deliberately lets the water fall, but the remaining boys and girls at least withstood one attack by the war puppet, and were injured.The passing rate is not as scary as the previous two games, and the passing rate is as high as 40%.

    Zhou Jinyu and Wu Muqin, whom Chen Shaobai had been paying attention to, naturally passed the test. The former used a movement technique that was no less mysterious than Jinlin Xiyuan to keep moving safely. In the end, he could not withstand being punched into pieces at any time.  The pressure lasted for fifty rounds before it was declared passed, and the latter's sword skills were like a ball of eye-catching fire. If it were not for the fact that she was a woman and her physical strength was weaker, she would have almost been able to repeat Chen Shaobai's performance.

    The other three members of the six-person group did not perform satisfactorily in the assessment. If Xiang Lan had not controlled them properly, they would have made the same mistake again and been killed with one punch. Naturally, they would not be able to enter the Qingxuan outer sect if they performed like this.

    So, the three of them took the tokens representing the outer disciples, and after receiving the benefits of the outer disciples in Hongchen Pavilion, they each returned to their respective residences to digest the harvest.

    ¡­¡­

    The stars and mountains stretch for thousands of miles and are one of the places where the outer disciples reside.

    At Haishi, the sky is full of stars, outlining a bright Milky Way, reflecting the bright moonlight, which coincides with its name.  The air is fresh and clear, and the bright and dense starlight is scattered on the simple stone house, giving it a tranquil beauty.

    Chen Shaobai carefully examined the newly acquired belongings on the table.

    A black crane cloak with blue clouds printed on it, a clear diamond sword, a few jade talismans, and a few books.  This is the simplest benefit for outer disciples.

    The black crane cloak is equipped with automatic cleaning and primary protection arrays, which can be kept clean at all times and can withstand hard shots from three-stone heavy bows in all directions without blind spots, which is worth five spiritual stones.  Generally, outer disciples treat it with great caution, for fear of damaging it.

    Not only because of its function, but also because - this robe is one of the symbols of status. Accepting sect tasks and walking outside, when meeting other disciples of the ten immortal sects, it can almost be regarded as an explicit life-saving talisman. Ordinary  The outer disciples do not have the financial resources to buy another set.

    The hilt of the finely crafted sword has a diamond-like transparent color. If it weren't for a blue cloud imprinted on it, its existence would not be visible at all in the dark night. The sword body is both strong and tough, and is no better than a fish intestine or a giant sword.  Cao is going to miss!  It can be regarded as the peak level of Fan Jian.

    Jade talismans are commonly used talismans such as dust dispelling talisman, evil evil talisman, fire dividing talisman, poison filtering talisman, true water talisman, and water-avoiding talisman.  It was put on him to be prepared, but it didn't have much effect on the current Chen Shaobai.

    Looking at the three thick books on the table, Chen Shaobai's eyes sparkled, as if a refugee who had been hungry for three days and three nights without eating a grain of rice suddenly saw the delicacies and wanted to dive into them and have a feast.

    "Qingxuan Yuanjue", "Chasing the Sun and Holding the Moon", and "Kaiyuan World" are known as the three sacred books of the Qingxuan outer sect.

    The first book was the Qingxuan Sect's Secret Code of Blood Refining and Meditation. Chen Shaobai flipped through it briefly and clearly felt the mystery inside. This was a fairy book that truly gave a glimpse of the immortal way. Even with his understanding, perseverance and memory, I am afraid that  It also takes a long time to digest.

    The second book, Chasing the Sun and Holding the Moon, is a top-notch movement technique that is no less than that of Jinlin Xiyuan. After learning it, Chen Shaobai no longer needs to cover up and hide his superb movement technique against the enemy.  With Jin Lin Xi Yuan in front of him, practicing this body technique does not require much effort and energy.

    But what really aroused his great interest was the third standard printed book - "Kaiyuan World".

    It is not a swordsmanship book, a body skill, or even a meditation secret book. On the surface, it is just a miscellaneous book about the experiences and travels of a person with great supernatural powers.  But Chen Shaobai took his sights on it at first sight and never turned his eyes away for even a moment.

    Knowledge is power, not to mention that this book contains countless intelligence information about the land beneath your feet?

    The ten gates of immortality.  Five sects of magic.  The Three Halls of the Demonic Way.  All heavenly beings.  Underground demon.  Gods and demons outside the sky.  Infernal demon.  The secret realm of quenching qi.  Cave heaven and blessed land.  Panacea.  ¡­

    There are hundreds of items in the catalog alone. Chen Shaobai was dazzled by reading it and couldn't put down the scroll.

    The moon sets and the sun rises, and he reads all night long. He is not tired at all, and his energy becomes more and more exciting.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom!  Boom!

    A sudden knock on the door interrupted his reading.

    Opening the door, Wu Muqin, dressed in fiery red, was standing at the door.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 92: Forming an Alliance to Pass on Kung Fu

    Seeing that the agar lamp in the room was still emitting a honey-orange light, and a heavy book was placed on the table, Wu Muqin's expression looked a little strange: "Have you been reading all night?"

    Although Chen Shaobai knew that the woman in front of him had good observation skills, he never thought that the woman in front of him was so smart. He smiled gently and said: "Reading more books can always broaden your horizons."

    When he was an otaku in his previous life, reading novels all night long was almost commonplace. In his eyes, "Kaiyuan World" is an excellent and bizarre novel, so I don't think there is anything unusual about it.  But when Wu Muqin saw such a natural expression, she was shocked again.

    "His own strength far exceeds that of his peers, and he can also be strict with himself, work tirelessly, and strive for excellence. Who knows, he may even become a true disciple of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm in the future!"

    What is the concept of a true disciple?  If you put it in any country, you can become a national protector!  A being who all the princes and ministers want to fawn over!

    Whether Chen Shaobai can enter the inner sect is no longer a problem among the outer sect disciples of the same year. But now, Wu Muqin has promoted him to a higher level in her heart. She can't help but feel that she has put down her arrogance and established diplomatic relations as equals.  .

    Waving her crimson sleeves, Wu Muqin acted vigorously and without much greeting. She directly explained her purpose: "The competition in the immortal sect is fierce. The three of us should stick together to develop better. So,  How about an alliance?¡±

    "I think so too."

    Chen Shaobai smiled slightly.

    Naturally, it was impossible for the two of them to talk about this in detail at the door. Wu Muqin raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "The meal time is coming soon. If you miss it, you will have no food today. When Zhou Jinyu's practice reaches a critical moment, don't disturb him  , just bring him a copy."

    The meals for the outer disciples of the Qingxuan Sect are all cooked with heavenly materials and earthly treasures. They are full of spiritual medicinal power and have the effect of nourishing the body and soul. Long-term use can even prolong life. Compared with ordinary tonic medicines such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum,  , It¡¯s just like heaven and earth, it¡¯s infinitely better.  One meal a day is enough to supply one's needs for the day. If any outer disciple oversleeps and misses this meal, he will have to go to the Hundred Thousand Mountains to attract the attention of those birds and beasts.

    "good."

    Chen Shaobai vaguely felt that the attitude of the girl in front of him seemed to have changed, but he felt that it was developing for the better. He did not go into details. After tidying up the room casually, he and Wu Muqin went to the dining point.

    Two quarters of an hour later, Qingshan Hall.

    "With so many people dining together, how busy are the cooks? It would be too much of a waste to cook in a big pot."

    Looking at the endless sea of ????people ahead, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt a little numb. After being baptized in the cafeteria in his previous life, he maintained an insensitive attitude toward assembly line meals.

    "No. Qingxuan Sect advocates vegetarian meals and does not avoid meat and fish. It is said that there are only a few hundred disciples here making miscellaneous food. All meals are cooked using a Taoist vessel called the Yuehua Immortal Cauldron. It can absorb food from a thousand miles away.  The essence of moonlight is used to purify and condense ingredients. Even an ordinary white radish, after being processed by the moonlight fairy cauldron, can exert the nourishing effect of century-old ginseng without producing many impurities in the body.  Long-term use will not harm the body.¡±

    Wu Muqin¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were slightly opened. As she spoke, she could not help but smell a powerful smell, which made the male disciples around her who wanted to fish in troubled waters immediately give up their thoughts.

    Almost all foods have the problem of impurities, even the treasures of heaven and earth also have such problems. When mortals eat for a long time, the impurities accumulate over time, which is extremely terrible. They cause the body to age and degenerate, the physique is no longer pure, and the strength is greatly weakened.  Just for the elimination of impurities, a dish from Qingxuanmen is worth thousands of gold, and there is no market for it.

    "Taoist weapon? It is said that magic weapons of this level already have spiritual intelligence. They have their own unique personalities. Each one of them is as strong as a strong man in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. Those with advanced strength can even transform into humans. Qingxuan Sect  To be able to make it cook on command is really"

    Having a more intuitive understanding of Qingxuan Sect¡¯s strength, Chen Shaobai felt a sense of fear in his heart because he had many ulterior secrets.  Fortunately, he had already refined the final essence of the Qiankun Jasper Pill, and he could absorb it if he broke through another layer of barriers. However, the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell made him worry, fearing that if he was not careful, he would be killed by someone.  The sect can discover it.

    So while walking around the Qingshan Hall, Chen Shaobai was thinking about the balance between concealment and expression. Under the dual influence of his increasingly rich knowledge and vision, this problem was quickly solved.

    It¡¯s very simple: memorize the rules, exploit their loopholes, and try to avoid the real ones, core disciples and sect elders with great supernatural powers.

    Under Wu Muqin¡¯s recommendation, Chen Shaobai chose three dishes, one soup and one staple food.  The crystal clear fire lotus rice and blood shark soup were extremely nourishing. After finishing the meal, Chen Shaobai even felt that his missing blood was being replenished at a speed that his body could detect.

    The intestines and stomach are refreshed and clean, the whole body is warm, and no impurities and filth are produced. After digestion and absorption, the breath is still like blue, and the whole body is comfortable.

    Afterwards, the two went to Chuan Gong Mountain to listen to the masters of the inner sect teach the essence of swordsmanship.

    The outer disciples of the Qingxuan Sect are not qualified to obtain the most orthodox swordsmanship secret books. Although many disciples in the mountains have opened facilities such as bookstores and restaurants, the sword manuals in the bookstores are only the pinnacle of the secular world.  The perfection of the sword light is the ultimate.  The secret code that communicates the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and condenses spiritual power through the sword is a secret of each sect and can only be obtained by becoming an inner disciple.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Kong Lao of Fengzhou Academy, because he had no guidance and no secret method to assist him, forced himself to pass the test, which led to the depletion of essence and blood in his body.

    The lessons learned from his predecessors made Chen Shaobai even more eager to enter the inner sect.

    Although the external benefits have made many people jealous, for Chen Shaobai, they are not enough.

    "Kaiyuan World" recorded all kinds of knowledge, allowing him to understand that the [different talent] talent includes the natural combat body and the so-called dual-soul body.

    He traveled through time and had a talent similar to the [Two Souls]. Although he entered the Qi Tempering Realm very quickly before, to break through to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, he consumed five times as many resources as a normal person.  .

    "The early awakening of sword control consumes a lot of the medicinal properties of Qiankun Jasper Pill. If we don't enter the inner gate as soon as possible and accumulate more wealth elixirs, we might have to spend many years in the realm of self-refining."

    "Can you hold one in your arms without separation? Can you be as gentle as a baby with your Qi? If you want to use a sword to control the sky, you must unite your essence and essence, hold the heaven, and use the spirit to control the sword."

    It took a full two hours. After the inner sect brother in fluttering white clothes talked about his swordsmanship skills, he stepped on the flowing light and floated away. He was not as cool as a mortal, leaving only a group of people sitting cross-legged on the ground.  , the outer disciple with big eyes and small eyes.

    "What the hell is he talking about? I don't understand it at all!"

    Zhou Jinyu felt that the good mood he had just broken through to the middle of the swordsman was completely shattered. The inner sect brother's teaching made him deeply doubt his own talent. However, looking around, he found that the outer sect disciples who came with him were very similar to each other.  His expression seemed to be like that, while others even went to sleep in a state of forgetfulness, which gave him some psychological balance.

    But when he looked to the side and saw Chen Shaobai's look of realization, he became a little depressed again: "Brother Bai, how much do you understand?"

    "Uh-huh."

    At this moment, Chen Shaobai has been trapped in the classics of swordsmanship and cannot extricate himself. He only has instinctive reactions to the actions of outsiders, and his answers are wrong.

    Although it is impossible for the inner sect brothers who teach the skills to fully describe the "Qingxuan Sword Code" of the inner sect, when analyzing, they will unknowingly bring some of their own insights and insights, which is better than those instructors from Fengzhou Academy.  Many times stronger.  Although he only listened for half a day, he got more benefits than if he had practiced hard for ten days.

    Only by standing on the shoulders of those who came before us can we see further.

    Gradually digesting those insights, Chen Shaobai felt that his swordsmanship had improved a lot, his eyes gradually returned to clarity, and he saw Zhou Jinyu who was stunned.

    "Do you understand completely?"

    "yes."

    Looking at Chen Shaobai¡¯s matter-of-fact expression, Zhou Jinyu almost had the idea of ??strangling him to death. She forced herself to turn her head away and spread the folding fan, barely maintaining her gentlemanly demeanor.

    Like a leaf, Wu Muqin floated up to the top of the mountain in the wind. Looking at the two people, she felt a little gloating: "The top of the mountain is usually reserved for inner disciples. Only the top ten on the Dragon and Phoenix List are eligible to come.  You can earn contributions to the sect by teaching skills. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t understand. The mountainside and foot of the mountain are the places suitable for outer sect disciples to learn.¡±

    Chen Shaobai knows about the Dragon and Phoenix List. It is said that among the inner sects, they are the ones most likely to break through to the secret realm of qi quenching and become true disciples. Not only do they have profound cultivation skills, but they also possess magic weapons and even spiritual weapons that are difficult to withstand from ghosts and gods.

    Zhou Jinyu had a strange look on his face. He maintained a fanning posture with one hand and pointed at Chen Shaobai with the other hand. He said calmly: "He understands."

    "Understood? How is it possible! Those inner sect brothers and sisters on the Dragon and Phoenix List are all masters among masters. They have the hope of breaking through to the secret realm of quenching Qi and becoming immortals. The swordsmanship they talk about has already approached the way of kendo. If they want to be crude,  ?Nothing bad is possible.  You are just getting started and have never even been exposed to "Qingxuan Sword Code", how can you possibly understand it?  "

    Wu Muqin's calm expression finally changed. She looked at Chen Shaobai with a look of horror in her eyes, thinking that she had really met a peerless genius?

    Chen Shaobai shook his head and was not arrogant or complacent: "I have memorized every word that Brother Chuan Gong said and pondered it over and over in my mind. Although these sword skills are mysterious, as long as you work hard, you can still understand them.  "

    This explanation made the two of them feel relieved. After all, the ability to remember things is much more popular than extraordinary understanding.

    After thinking for a moment, Chen Shaobai raised his head and said, "You practice swordsmanship with me, and I will convey my swordsmanship experience to you, so that we can improve our strength and cultivate tacit understanding together, so that I can have someone to look after me when doing sect tasks in the future, how about that?"

    By completing sect tasks, you can get sect contribution points, and the contribution points can be exchanged for panaceas and even magic weapons. If you want to enter the inner gate, there are also contribution limits.  Generally speaking, the more difficult the task, the higher the contribution you will get after completing it. If you don't want to spend your time, you have to do high-risk tasks.

    Wu Muqin and Zhou Jinyu are both smart people. After careful consideration, they accepted Chen Shaobai's suggestion.

    After two months of hard training, the three of them finally got the opportunity that would allow them to reach the sky in one step

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 93 Lingshi Mine

    The forest in the mountains is full of green grass and trees. The morning sun scatters from the gaps in the leaves, forming a piece of broken flowers. The light gives the mist a shape and color, just like a dream.

    The air here is extremely refreshing and full of spiritual energy. If you can avoid the attention of birds and beasts, it is a good place to practice meditation.

    Sitting cross-legged in the mountains, Chen Shaobai breathed long and long, and his heartbeat was extremely slow, but every beat of his heart could pump out enough blood to nourish his whole body.

    The eyes seem to be closed but not closed, and the whole person has a hint of forgetfulness of things and myself, perfectly integrated with nature.

    Qingxuan Immortal Mountain is not as safe as Chen Shaobai previously imagined. Every day and every month, disciples from the inner and outer sects disappear for various reasons.

    Hidden on the trunk of a tall thousand-leaf black oak tree is a colorful, palm-sized scorpion. Its cephalothorax is composed of six segments, distributed in a trapezoidal shape. Although its pair of pincers shine with cold light, its shape is relatively small.  But it shows its degradation.

    This little thing is called the Scorpion. It has a strange poison, and the poison attacks very quickly. If the poisoned person cannot take the antidote within three breaths, he will die immediately.

    Staring at Chen Shaobai coldly, the limbs of the colorful scorpion were slapped on the tree trunk, and with the help of the reaction force, it turned into colorful light and shot out.

    It only needs to leave an invisible wound on this human body, and it can get a rich meal. The poison is strong enough to ignore the function of the poison filtering talisman on the outer disciple. This is not the first time that it has done this.  Done.

    Contrary to expectations, a red light flashed past, and the colorful scorpion no longer had any consciousness and was completely dead.

    Driven by the sword control skills, the Red Sky Sword flew back to the scabbard behind him like a spiritual snake. Chen Shaobai opened his eyes and looked at the scorpion that was cut into two halves on the ground. He closed his eyes again and continued to practice.

    "Although the scorpion's poison is very strong, it is only useful for characters in the middle of the swordsman class and below. Peak mortals with extremely changed spirits, all of them have magic power that can dispel the refining poison. To me, it is useless.  .¡±

    The bright sun moved inch by inch in the sky, and Chen Shaobai entered the realm called the unity of heaven and man. The blood flowed rapidly in his body, making a gurgling sound, and his body temperature gradually rose, forming a blue cloud above his head.

    This is a sign that only appears after the completion of "Qingxuan Yuan Jue".

    The completed technique is enough to dispel most evil spirits and inner demons, enhance the strength of body and soul, and can also be used to fight enemies in battle. It has endless magical uses.

    Slowly completing the exercise, Chen Shaobai breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling that his cultivation had improved a lot. The realm of the three-foot sword light was not only completely consolidated, but also improved a lot.

    During these two months at Qingxuan Sect, he benefited a lot. The systematic knowledge system made his understanding of the sword more profound, not just limited to the surface.

    Opening his eyes, two new friends appeared in front of him, but Chen Shaobai seemed to have expected it. He stood up and chuckled: "Go to the Three Treasures Palace for nothing, have you found a suitable mission for us?"

    Hearing this, Zhou Jinyu rolled his eyes and flipped the folding fan back and forth on his fingertips like a coin. He did not look like a humble gentleman in front of outsiders at all, and even had a bit of scorn: "Ding Sheng Qingyun, this is "Qing Xuanyuan"  "Jue" is a scene that can only be seen after practicing to a small degree. I really don't know what to say to you. After all, we are all disciples of the same year, can't you give me a little confidence? "

    A month ago, he was completely impressed by Chen Shaobai's swordsmanship talent. Now he sees that Chen Shaobai has not fallen behind in meditation practice, but is far ahead of the outer disciples of the same year. If he didn't have some trump cards, he would be ashamed of himself now.

    Using his mental power to comb the Chixiao and Yuchang Swords behind his back, and feeling their joy, Chen Shaobai smiled lightly: "This is nothing to be proud of. No matter which one of the inner sect brothers and sisters on the Dragon and Phoenix List practices this Qingxuan Yuan Jue,  His speed is only faster than mine."

    Zhou Jinyu opened the folding fan to dissipate the non-existent heat. He knew that those senior brothers and sisters who had completed the "Qingxuan Yuan Jue" as quickly as possible had devoted themselves wholeheartedly to the meditation secret book, first laying a solid foundation, and then  Then choose to practice swordsmanship. During this period, Chen Shaobai not only cultivated his mental skills to perfection, but even his swordsmanship did not fall behind, and was even many times more refined than before.

    "You're not bad, you fell silently, "Chasing the Sun and the Moon" should have entered the room. If the wind hadn't helped me detect your position, I'm afraid I wouldn't have been able to hear your location." Chen Shaobai shook his head.

    Hearing Chen Shaobai¡¯s praise, Zhou Jinyu also smiled.

    In two months, he was able to practice the steps of laying the foundation of Qingxuan Sect to this extent, which is enough to be proud of.  Having said that, if Chen Shaobai wasn't like a big mountain exerting invisible pressure on him all the time, I'm afraid he wouldThere is no way to do this.

    "Okay! Stop bragging, you two. Whether you are a dragon or a snake, you will know them all after this mission."

    During this period of time, Wu Muqin has also improved a lot. The aura on her body is sharper than before, and her eyebrows are raised, which makes her look like a heroic heroine.

    "What is this mission?" Chen Shaobai suddenly became interested.

    There are many types of sect tasks, ranging from collecting spiritual materials and inquiring about information, to slaying demons, to participating in fairy wars and competing for small secret realms. The reward is proportional to the degree of danger.  However, the temperaments of the two new friends in front of him were not far different from his. They had a heartfelt desire for big risks and big gains.

    They are the kind of people who love adventure and seek breakthroughs and sublimation at the moment of life and death.

    Wu Muqin¡¯s red lips parted slightly, and she explained the task clearly in a few words.

    "This mission in the Liuli Kingdom is not an ordinary slaying of demons, but a fight with the disciples of the five demon sects to compete for spiritual mineral resources." Wu Muqin shook her fiery red skirt and said concisely, "This time it is  Killing missions are very rewarding. As long as you can kill hostile entities and get identity tokens, you can get a lot of contributions and gains. However, it is very likely that a master of the inner sect of the devil will appear, and you will encounter someone at the bottom.  , for us, it is a life-or-death situation.¡±

    "When you are alive, you must live a free and happy life. Although with our talents, we will be able to grind to the state of extreme spiritual changes sooner or later, but in that case, when we age, our energy will decline, our body will wither, and our spirit will become dispirited. It will be almost impossible to break through the secret realm of quenching energy.  It's possible. Zhou Jinyu and I have decided to give it a try, what about you?"

    Having spent more than two months listening to the masters of the inner sect teach their skills at Qingxuan Sect, not many people know the strength of these people better than Chen Shaobai.

    It is by no means the difference between ordinary swordsmen in the upper and middle ranks. Their understanding of the way of swordsmanship is not comparable to that of the outer disciples. What's more, the spiritual power of the sword was developed during the [Spiritual Transformation].  This is a substantial leap, and the combat effectiveness suddenly increases tenfold, and can easily kill ten characters with [three-foot sword light].

    Unless they have magical weapons, such as flying swords.

    With a thought in his mind, the two swords behind him seemed to tremble with excitement. A confident smile appeared on Chen Shaobai's lips: "If there is no intervention from the masters of the Dragon and Phoenix List, this mission will be our world."

    Although she didn¡¯t know where Chen Shaobai got his confidence from, Zhou Jinyu could not help but be infected by this temperament.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????:????????????????????????:????????????????????:

    "Then let's go to Hongchen Pavilion to register for the mission."

    "The supply and logistics preparations are complete, but the map customs and monsters and alien species still need to be done."

    "No."

    "No need? What do you mean?"

    "It means that I have memorized everything in "Kaiyuan World", including the map, customs and monsters and alien species."

    Wu Muqin and Zhou Jinyu looked at Chen Shaobai up and down with strange expressions. They were silent for a while and said in unison: "Monster!"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 94: The Sorrow of Liuli Kingdom

    The registration task was very simple, but the subsequent preparations could not be as simple as what was said in the conversation. After the three of them solved a series of problems such as food, clothing, housing and transportation, they finally met up with the same batch of disciples at Xiantai at the specified time.

    ??The Xiantai is a round formation similar to the Bagua among the mountains. At this moment, it is already crowded with people, and it is steaming.

    Sensing the fighting spirit in the eyes of the surrounding disciples wearing Qingyun costumes, Chen Shaobai was a little surprised: "We are already the third batch of disciples going to Liuli Kingdom, why are there still so many people?"

    "Competing for resource veins is a task with great benefits. If you are lucky, you can earn more than a dozen spiritual stones or exchange for a magical weapon. If there are too few people, it is unreasonable." Zhou Jinyu was not surprised.  , dancing with fans and shaking his head, it doesn't look like going to the battlefield to fight, but rather like an outing.

    Looking around, Chen Shaobai noticed that there were not many inner disciples around. Most of them were fellow disciples of Qingyun Heihe Cloak Yi: "Why are they all outer disciples? This kind of task, even the masters and seniors on the inner sect's dragon and phoenix list, can't do it."  Will your eyes get hot?"

    "The inner sects are all peak self-refining masters with extremely transformed spirits. They have refined their magic power one by one. They all have their own flying methods. They have their own circle, so naturally they don't need to be with us."

    As soon as Wu Muqin opened her mouth, Chen Shaobai immediately understood.

    It can be summed up in five words¡ªpeople with high skill are bold.  Those masters from the inner sect have magical weapons and spiritual weapons at their disposal, and their combat effectiveness has been increased several times. They are not worried about their own safety at all. Instead, they are unwilling to share the superficial profits with these outer sect disciples. Most of them are loners who want to take the lead and seek more.  Benefit.

    During his time at the Qingxuan Outer Sect, Chen Shaobai learned a lot about Song Sansi and other Fengzhou Academy classmates, and he no longer had a contemptuous attitude towards the magical weapon Flying Sword.

    It is said that a person with a magical weapon at the peak of his cultivation can easily defeat three beings with similar cultivation levels.

    "It's a pity that Huo Xuesong had just used the magic weapon Flying Sword, but it was purified and annihilated by the Moonlight Thunder Sword Qi worn by the witch. He didn't see it exert its power, but he didn't know that they were different from my sword control skills.  Comparing the blessed mortal swords, which one is stronger and which one is weaker?"

    There are many magic weapons and even spiritual weapons for sale in the Divine Weapon Pavilion, but they all start at least twenty spiritual stones, which is simply not what he can afford now.

    Chen Shaobai's dark jade-like eyes looked extremely deep, and the sudden outbreak of fighting spirit caused some changes in the surrounding atmosphere.

    A ray of white light emerged from the mountain peak a hundred miles away, cut through the night, and soon descended on Xiantai.

    When the light dissipated, a Taoist wearing a white crane cloak with a blue cloud and a white crane was standing on a flying sword, hanging steadily in the air. His long hair was fluttering, his sword-shaped eyebrows were starry, and he had an extraordinary bearing.

    "Senior Brother Xingyu, who is ranked tenth on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, is said to have mastered the "Thunder and Vast Qi" so well that he can fight with magic weapons without falling behind just by relying on his own magical power."

    Subconsciously collecting the surrounding information, Chen Shaobai raised his head and looked up at the sky, staring at the flying sword at the opponent's feet that was emitting white light, and pondering other questions in his mind.

    "Using mental power to activate sword control can also make the sword itself fly, but there is air resistance. It's okay to be cool, but it's impossible to carry people on the road. These magical flying swords can carry people, and they must be engraved with "Flying Spirit"  ] and [Liu Feng] Talisman Formation.¡±

    When he was freed from his thoughts, Senior Brother Xingyu had already reached the final stage of his lecture: "Don't think that cultivating immortals is just eating food and drinking dew, not eating the fireworks of the world, not fighting or robbing. Never be merciful when dealing with your enemies, otherwise, you will be  The stepping stone for others to reach the secret realm of quenching energy.¡±

    Although he only listened to half of it, Chen Shaobai still nodded in agreement with Xingyu's remarks, but his ears caught a hint of discordant sound.

    "Two men and one woman, two dragons and phoenixes, this country fellow is quite lucky."

    "Hey, I'm just a little shrimp who has just been here for two or three months. I went to Liuli Kingdom to deliver food to those demon disciples. I can't believe that after this time, they will never come back. Xiang Liang, Xiang Yi, you don't have to  Don¡¯t worry too much, so as not to disturb your mood.¡±

    Chen Shaobai followed the sound line and found that three fellow students were looking at him with complex and strange eyes.

    Sang Xiangliang, Sang Xiangyi, and an inner disciple dressed in white clothes.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai looking back at him, the inner disciple licked his thin lips, made a gesture of wiping his neck with one hand, and then continued to talk to the two brothers Sang Xiangliang and Sang Xiangyi about the magical powers of magic and the magic of immortality, which attracted a lot of attention.  The two were dazzled.

    Chen Shaobai never thought that Sang Xiangliang and Sang Xiangyi, who came from Fengzhou in the Shang Dynasty and were from the same hometown, would have such hostility towards him.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and each vicious plot was hatched in his mind.

      "Shaobai, do you want to find an opportunity to deal with them?"

    Wu Muqin is naturally smart and can see the contradiction at a glance, but her temper is as direct as ever, and she wants to take people's lives whenever she opens her mouth.

    Most of the disciples of the Immortal Sect come from the nobles of the imperial palace, and all of them are well versed in the principles of struggle. No matter how majestic and upright they appear on the outside, they all have a hint of ruthlessness on the inside.

    Chen Shaobai showed a smile: "If I have the opportunity, of course I won't let it go."

    No one knows, he has already silently calculated it in his heart.

    "Hong Hao, a disciple of the Qingxuan inner sect, practices the seven secret codes of the inner sect, "Taibai Qingyun Jue". He has strong explosive power but cannot last long. He has a black and blue low-grade spiritual weapon flying sword. If you want to kill him, you must prepare it first.  A foolproof strategy is the only one, otherwise the gains will outweigh the losses.¡±

    The power of information was revealed for the first time. Sang Xiangliang and Sang Xiangyi thought they had an arm in arm, but they didn't know that the hidden power of both sides was completely disproportionate.

    Behind Chen Shaobai, there are more than a hundred classmates standing in line, but among them, there is only one inner disciple Hong Hao who has a different face and heart.

    Next, it¡¯s time for everyone to show off their talents.

    Most of the outer disciples ride on the Luo Sha mountain-climbing beast, a creature that looks like a BMW but is twice as tall.  It is said that they have the blood of monsters and beasts, and their mouths are full of sharp teeth. They are not vegetarian, but have a special liking for meat. The places where the hooves should be on their limbs have been replaced by sharp claws. They are best at climbing over mountains and ridges, and are suitable for most terrains.  , when the road conditions are suitable, it can even travel two thousand miles a day.

    And Wu Muqin had some connections and got three white roaring tigers - the mounts that the disciples of the outer and inner sects rode when Chen Shaobai entered with Wu Pei.

    It has to be said that although the strength of this Howling White Tiger is a bit "weak", its ability to travel is indeed first-class. With a vibration of its wings, it can fly hundreds of feet. With full power, they can even travel thousands of miles a day.

    Following Senior Brother Xingyu¡¯s order, everyone showed their magical powers and set off one after another.

    Understanding the principle of strength in numbers, both Chen Shaobai and the other brothers and sisters from the inner sect who had flying swords deliberately slowed down and marched together with the large army.

    After more than twenty days of climbing over mountains and ridges, crossing swamps and grasslands, passing volcanoes, and wading through the ocean, everyone finally approached their destination - Liuli Country.

    Before the disciples of Qingxuan Sect could take a breath, a black mist that covered the sky came from outside, completely covering everyone.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    Hearing a shrill howl, Chen Shaobai turned around and saw that several of the outer disciple brothers with extraordinary skills were covered in blood. Half of their bodies had been corroded into snow-white skeletons by a ball of yellow water, and their breath was completely cut off.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 95: Cute murderous intention in the sea of ??skeletons

    Then, something even weirder happened.

    A thick black mist came from the sky and penetrated into the white bones corroded by the clear yellow water.

    And those Qingxuan Sect disciples who were supposed to die turned into skeletons, with a dim soul fire condensed in their eyes, and stood up again.

    They hold their own swords and display the swordsmanship they learned during their lives to the fullest. Even because they don't need to be timid and have no fear of pain or life and death, they can cause more damage than others.  But at this moment, their swords were pointing at their teammates from the previous moment.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Unexpectedly, such a change occurred. In the blink of an eye, a dozen outer disciples wearing black crane cloaks were struck by swords and fell. Their blood splashed on the slightly moist land of Liuli Kingdom, dyeing it a bright red.  The smell of blood brewed with strong terror, amplifying the fear in people's hearts tenfold.

    So many people died before they even saw the enemy. For the outer disciples, the unknown is the most fearful thing.

    They looked up and saw that Senior Brother Xingyu, who ranked tenth in the inner sect, had long disappeared.

    Because they lost their backbone, panic gradually began to spread. They tried to kill all those who stood in their way, whether they were skeletons or fellow disciples.

    "Those who stop me will die" - these four words that should be so heroic are interpreted by everyone as a heart-rending flavor of survival.

    "It's a ghost! It's an undead! Run away!"

    The throat-piercing screams made the situation in the field become more and more chaotic.

    Seeing a hint of ferocity and fear on the faces of Zhou Jinyu and Wu Muqin, Chen Shaobai was shocked and immediately activated the Qingxuan Yuan Jue to the extreme. A blue cloud appeared above his head and he shouted loudly: "The person coming is the Huangquan Sect.  Inner disciple Zuo Xunqiu is equivalent to a master on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking list. He created these skeletons, and senior brother Xingyu has gone to kill his physical body. Everyone, keep your hearts and souls together, and don't be fooled!"

    In addition to tempering the body and removing impurities and filth from the body, the Qingxuan Yuan Jue can also clear the mind and focus, and frighten evil spirits. Although the newly completed Qingxuan Yuan Jue is not magical, it still has some soul-stirring effects.

    A loud shout made everyone sober up.

    "Although Senior Brother Xingyu has good character and strong strength, he is not suitable to be a leader."

    The sword technique did not stagnate in the slightest due to his thoughts. Chen Shaobai thrust out his sword with force like wind and thunder.

    The force was heavy and the speed was fast. A three-foot-long white light flashed through, and the bones of a skeleton were violently shattered in half. A faint wisp of white smoke floated out from the corpse, condensing into a human shape, with a look of relief and relief on its face.  With a grateful expression, the senior sister's soul bowed to Chen Shaobai and then gradually dissipated into nothingness.

    Facts speak louder than words. Chen Shaobai's actions proved that their enemies were human beings and their magical creations that could be killed, rather than illusory "ghosts".  With this good start, coupled with the strange scene before, everyone's hearts trembled, and they broke free from the nightmare. They took up the swords issued by the sect and used mystical swordsmanship to assassinate the enemy.

    Those who can enter the outer gate of Qingxuan Sect are all heroes among the people. They should not behave so badly. When Chen Shaobai wakes up, they can be killed vividly. If it weren't for the clear yellow water like maggots on the tarsal bones, which keeps pumping cold water to create skeletons.  , I am afraid that we will soon achieve a crushing victory.

    "I have been entangled with a nightmare banshee for many years, and my mind has been tempered like steel. Even I had fear just now, this matter is so evil!"

    Zhou Jinyu had a little happiness and gratitude in her eyes, and she walked among the many skeletons while asking questions.

    Ever since he forced his memory to secretly learn the thirteen peerless sword skills of Elder Huo Qinglong, Chen Shaobai's swordsmanship level has been greatly improved. With the fish intestine sword in his hand, he can swing it like clouds and flowing water without any sluggishness. His skills are close to the Tao, just like the sword.  Saint.

    The Yuchang Sword swung out a dazzling purple flower in the air, pushing away the two approaching skeletons. Chen Shaobai quickly explained: "Zuo Xunqiu is an inner disciple of the Huangquan Sect. He practices the "Yellow Spring Body Purification Technique" and the "Rakshasa God Cultivation Technique".  It is equivalent to the strength of the top ten on the Dragon and Phoenix list. The attack style is very obvious, and it can revive the dead and fight for him. The black mist just now should be the secret method included in the Rakshasa God Cultivation Technique."

    There are many inner disciples of Huangquan Sect who practice these two techniques, but the only one who can display such strength is Zuo Xunqiu. Moreover, his shooting style is very obvious. Chen Shaobai also saw Huangquan, Black Mist and White Bones.  Only then did the skeleton think of the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes.

    "Do these skeletons have the same strength as before? They are so strong!" Wu Muqin was fighting with a skeleton, her eyes flashing brightly, and she didn't know what she was thinking about.

    ?"To be precise, they have retained their consciousness and combat experience during life. Their joints and bones have been washed by the underworld, becoming more agile and tough. Their bodies have been strengthened by mana, and their strength will not change. Instead, their muscles and ligaments have become restraints." Mr. Chen  Bai Youzai casually fought swords with the skeletons while saying concisely: "They can even exert 120% of their strength before they were born."

    "However, don't use your trump card just yet. This mission has just begun. No matter how many skeletons you kill, you still can't decide the situation. If I guess correctly, Brother Xingyu has already gone to deal with Zuo Xunqiu. The key to life and death is,  Off the court. Don¡¯t act too eye-catching, otherwise you will be in trouble and God won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±

    After fighting for a while, Zhou Jinyu seemed to come to his senses and said in shock: "So many people died, and only one person took action? No matter how strong the inner disciples are, they are only at the beginning of self-refinement!"

    "Heart skills, body skills, sword skills, magic weapons, these are all components of strength. Besides, not every inner disciple is that strong, you see."

    The two of them glanced in the direction pointed by the tip of Chen Shaobai's sword, and saw Hong Hao, an inner disciple, beside Sang Xiangliang and Sang Xiangyi. The long sword in his hand waved out a series of spiritual sword lights containing magic power.  But jumping up and down, he was forced into a dilemma by four skulls.

    "Too weak, embarrassing." Wu Muqin curled her lips and did not kill the skeleton fighting in front of her, but kept fighting.  As smart as she is, she can naturally tell that Chen Shaobai has another plan.

    "The skeleton puppet itself has no spiritual intelligence and cannot inspire the sword. It relies entirely on instinct, speed and strength to fight. It is normal that Hong Hao's spiritual sword cannot exert its power."

    Chen Shaobai's eyes showed a cold light: "The time has not come yet, move closer to me first, stay on the defensive, and if there is a chance later, go to support Senior Brother Xingyu."

    Hearing his words, the two people next to him gradually came closer. The three of them formed a corner position, holding the sect's magic sword, forming an extremely stable triangle. The defense was tenacious and seemed to be forever unbreakable.

    With control over information resources, superb strength, and confidence, Chen Shaobai naturally became the backbone of the three.

    At this time, brothers Sang Xiang, Liang Sang, and Xiang Yi had a clear understanding of each other. They glanced in the direction of Chen Shaobai at the same time, with strange expressions on their faces, and a sinister plan emerged in their hearts.

    From the formation to the implementation of the conspiracy, it only took two breaths. For some people, as long as there is enough motivation, it is enough to support their actions.  Considering complex things like the consequences of failure, the San brothers' brain capacity is obviously not enough.

    Seeing Hong Hao and his twins leading five or six skeletons with powerful swordsmanship slowly walking towards her, Wu Muqin sneered again and again: "One incompetent inner sect, two delicate and rich outer sect princes,  You dare to mess with us? You are looking for death!"

    No wonder she was so angry. In such a crisis situation, the first thing the other three thought of was not to protect themselves, but to divert trouble to the east and harm their fellow sect members.  If there is conclusive evidence, these three people will definitely go to the Sect Killing Immortal Platform to die.

    "Don't take action yourself. It's easy to cause problems if you are seen. Let me do it."

    Seeing that Zhou Jinyu, who had always been gentle and gentle like a gentleman beside him, also had murderous intentions, Chen Shaobai quickly stopped him and patted the little white fox on the shoulder like a decoration with his left hand: "Purple eyes! Hao Cao!"

    " Taking advantage of the chaos of war to stumbling upon others, and trying to trick others, are all self-taught tricks of human beings, and no one will be afraid of anyone else.

    The little fox opened his moist purple eyes, and a piece of orange gravel flashed from the brilliance in his eyes and ran into the ground.  Looking at the desperate fight in front of him, it lazily stretched its increasingly rounded body, closed its eyes again, and fell asleep, clinging tightly to Chen Shaobai's shoulder, like a ball of plush decoration.

    While speaking, Sang Xiangliang and Sang Xiangyi, under the cover of Hong Hao, quickly approached Chen Shaobai and his party. They no longer concealed their intentions.

    "You country boy, how dare you disobey us! Death is your fate!"

    The two people who were used to being domineering in the imperial city of Xuanzhou in the Shang Dynasty would always remember the first time in their lives that they were defeated by someone.  If you don't kill Chen Shaobai, it's not enough to feel comfortable; if you don't kill Chen Shaobai, it's not enough to eliminate the demonic obstacles; if you don't kill Chen Shaobai, it's not enough to show your majesty!

    So, they guided the skeletons to the three people's side. After the disaster was diverted to the east, they immediately mobilized their skills and wandered aside, ready to "support" at all times.

    ¡°As stupid as ever.¡±

    Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly, and drew a cold arc at the corner of his mouth. He secretly pointed his left hand into a sword, and the outline was as fast as wind and thunder. His movements were so fast that even the two people around him could not see clearly.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for your support.?, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 96 I want to catch the sun and the moon!

    "Narrow-minded, harming fellow sect members for no reason. Those who are unjust should be killed by random swords!"

    "The art of sword control!"

    These three words seemed to ring directly in his soul. Sang Xiangliang, who was wandering around at the side, suddenly felt a wave of fear coming from his heart. He quickly picked up the unskilled "Chasing the Sun and the Moon" to avoid the unknown danger.  , but I never thought that the danger came from under my feet.

    I felt a flash of orange light in front of my eyes, and half of Sang Xiangliang's calf was flattened directly. Blood spilled out from the section, and the crimson blood soaked into the black crane cloak, making the black color darker and deeper.

    Seeing Sang Xiangliang holding his calf and wailing with pain on his face, Sang Xiangyi was about to step forward to help. Suddenly he felt a shock in his heart and a murderous intention. He immediately gave up the plan of the head of state. His mind was shocked, his expression was a little crazy, and he ran away.

    "Run! Run as far as you can! My safety is the first priority! As for the others, Hong Hao, Sang Xiangliang, together they are not as important as one of my fingers!"

    Without any hesitation, Sang Xiangyi gave up on his twin brother and the inner disciple who had been taking care of them.

    "In order to save your life, you can abandon your brothers and sisters without hesitation. Brothers Sang, should I say that you disappoint me too much, or that you never disappoint me?"

    Chen Shaobai shook his head, and while controlling the skeleton in front of him with ease, he twisted his fingers and secretly used the secret method to control the sword.

    For him now, doing two things at once is as simple as eating and drinking.

    Hao Cao's sword bloomed with an orange brilliance in the air, passing by at low altitude. Sang Xiangyi immediately followed in the footsteps of his brother. The slight difference was that both of his feet were broken.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? If one foot is broken off, the body will lose balance and its combat effectiveness will be reduced by more than 80%? What¡¯s more, if both feet are broken and all mobility is lost?

    But even though he lost all hope of moving forward, Sang Xiangyi still refused to give up his life. He endured the pain and screamed at Hong Hao beside him with a ferocious expression: "Brother Hong, save me, come and save me!"

    At this time, Sang Xiangliang was limping and dragging his legs, being held back by a skeleton. He was about to die at any moment. Seeing his brother's method, his eyes lit up, and he shouted to Hong Hao not to be outdone: "  Leave him alone! Save me!"

    "Don't worry about him! I promise you a fortune and a house full of jewels!"

    "I promise you countless beauties!"

    The ugly appearance of the two brothers was fully revealed, and even the skeletons that had lost themselves and their intelligence seemed to have raised the corners of their mouths, mocking and silently mocking them.

    But how can Hong Hao have time to take care of them?  He felt a fatal crisis approaching, and he forced his magic power to circulate, and a solid blue cloud immediately appeared under his feet. His body instantly dissipated. When he reappeared, he was already twenty feet away.

    This is "Taibai Qingyun Jue", one of the seven secret codes of the Qingxuan Inner Sect.

    The burning orange light flashed, and the flying sword came through the air.

    Feeling a pain on his face, Hong Hao wiped his cheeks and found that his hands were stained with scarlet red and his eyes were full of horror. He could pass for an inner disciple. He was much smarter than the Sang brothers. After connecting the cause and effect, he immediately reacted.  He flashed several times quickly, held the sword in both hands, and hurriedly clasped his fists in Chen Shaobai's direction and performed a complicated etiquette.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Admit defeat!  surrender!  Allegiance!

    There are many understandings of this etiquette, but there are no more than these three meanings.

    Hao Cao turned into flowing gravel and returned to his purple-pupiled eyes. Chen Shaobai held his sword to kill the enemy, completely ignoring his performance, as if it was not him who cut off the feet of two people just now.  The situation in the field was chaotic, hundreds of people broke into the battle group, and they were so murderous that no one noticed at all.

    Within three breaths, the Sang brothers were both beheaded by the skeleton warriors.

    Although Chen Shaobai wanted to completely silence Hong Hao, with the speed at which the opponent broke out, unless he used three swords at once, it would be impossible to kill him and silence him.  But if the three swords of Chixiao, Yuchang, and Haocao come out at the same time, his identity will be exposed immediately. No matter how chaotic the scene is, someone will still be able to recognize him.

    Not even an ordinary inner sect disciple, not to mention him, could bear the crime of harming his fellow sect in the face of war.

    "I'm sorry, I will come to apologize to you some other day!" Hong Hao's footsteps staggered, the blue clouds flickered, and he quickly disappeared from the battlefield.

    Strictly speaking, Taibai Qingyun Jue is not a body technique, but a set of secret practice records. Even so, the speed at which Hong Hao explodes at this moment is beyond the reach of disciples like Chen Shaobai and others who have not refined their magic power.

    Being able to force it back like a bereaved dog mostly relies on sword control skills.

    "The flying sword, a magic weapon, is as fast as a flying rainbow! This should be carved with eight [rapid?A top-grade magic weapon for the magic circle!  This kind of pure ultimate weapon refining is very valuable and very difficult to get!  "Chen Shaobai's movements were hidden from others, but not from the two companions who knew the truth. Zhou Jinyu's face was filled with shock. The long sword in his hand shook and he used his full strength to scatter the skeletons in front of him.

    A top-grade magic weapon?

    Chen Shaobai smiled and said nothing, swiping his swords to destroy and dismantle the enemy in front of him.

    "Before the soul changes and develops magic power, high-grade magic weapons are already the best things we can use. Just take out any one, it is worth a lot of money. In the Great Yan Dynasty, I don't know how many feudal officials are willing to take the territory  In exchange for taxation rights, taking it to the imperial city may even induce the emperor to sell his official position and get a title, just in exchange for one." Wu Muqin also looked surprised.

    Who doesn¡¯t have some little secrets when going out?  It is because of mutual respect for secrets and trump cards that the three of them can maintain their current friendly relationship.  Seeing that Chen Shaobai had no intention of taking the initiative to explain, they did not ask further questions.

    "The yellow spring rotten water is gone."

    Chen Shaobai keenly noticed that the highly corrosive yellow water no longer appeared, and the number of skeleton warriors around him gradually decreased. After losing dozens of people, the chaotic situation in the field showed a slight tendency to be contained.

    "I guess the battle between Zuo Xunqiu and Senior Brother Xingyu has reached a critical juncture, and he can't tell the difference." Zhou Jinyu held the demon sword in hand and smashed the seventh vertebra of the skeleton in front of him with one sword, causing the corpse to separate and still have some strength left.  Analyzing.

    "One person can cause such great fear. If the opponent is not the Immortal Sect disciples like us, I am afraid that Zuo Xunqiu can cause chaos and harm an entire state! This is the power of the inner sect's magical powers and secrets!" Wu Muqin  Like a ball of flame, the sword in his hand turned into tongues of fire, licking the skeletons in front of him. Every time he jumped, a handful of bone powder would be splashed.

    "Do you really think that Zuo Xunqiu will come alone? If I guess correctly, his sect mission should be similar to that of Senior Brother Xingyu."

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s words shocked the two of them, so they looked around.

    They found nothing except the endless sea and the volcano that was about to move.

    As the battle intensified, everyone in the Qingxuan Sect became much smarter. They formed small groups and quickly formed combat teams. The chance of saving their lives increased a lot.  Those who are still left alone are either simple-minded fools or weaklings who have full confidence in their own strength.

    Without the support of Huangquan Roshui, the skeletons on the battlefield were quickly cleared away. Before everyone could feel sad or happy, a black mist rolled down from the distant volcano.

    Looking into the distance, they, with their excellent eyesight, soon discovered that a disciple of the Underworld Sect riding a black Luo Sha mountain-climbing beast came into view. As they quickly approached, even the ferocious and bloodthirsty look on the other person's face could be seen.  It can also be seen clearly.

    Those black mist are clearly condensed from the blood and sweat evaporated by the black mountain-climbing beast!

    Riding a BMW and sprinting from the high ground will give these disciples of the Huangquan Sect great speed and power. In the face of such absolute speed and power, all skills are like paper tigers and will be destroyed in one poke.

    Just like a secular battlefield, cavalry versus infantry, as long as there is enough tactical sprint distance, they can almost cause a one-sided crushing and massacre of the enemy.  Moreover, all the outer disciples of the Huangquan Sect are masters and strongmen at the level of swordsmen. They hold swords, which are even more impactful and lethal than the secular heavy cavalry holding the Azure Dragon Machete.

    Although they are disciples of the Immortal Sect, the people of the Qingxuan Sect have no weapons, have not tempered their spiritual power, and have not mastered magical powers and secret techniques. In the eyes of these Huangquan Sect disciples, they are just mortals with higher abilities.

    At this moment, running around is purely seeking death, and it is no longer possible to mount a horse and fight.  The Luosha mountain-climbing beast can travel two thousand miles a day, sprinting down from a high place, and it will increase suddenly many times. With such a short distance, there is no time for them to get on their horses and adjust their direction.

    There is only one way to die?

    Everyone subconsciously cast their eyes towards the only inner disciple left in the field, only to find that Hong Hao had disappeared.  Then despair gradually spread, and a chilling and cruel aura rose up.

    It has to be said that most of the disciples who can enter the Immortal Sect, whether they are princes, nobles or common people, have their own uniqueness. Faced with such a certain death situation, they at least will not wait for death, but choose to fight desperately.  Fight.

    "Damn it! Even if I die, I can't make life easy for these underworld bastards!"

    The words of an outer sect brother almost made Chen Shaobai think he had met a fellow villager, but when he saw his blue pupils, he couldn't help but laugh.

    Eyes are the windows to the soul and the crystal of the soul. Since they are blue pupils, they cannot be YanhuangDescendants.

    "They are all going to die. It's better to drag two demon bastards into the water than to catch some people without help! What's so funny about it?"

    The emotions of the brothers and sisters seemed to be released and vented, and they all started to criticize Chen Shaobai verbally and writtenly. Although they did not say it explicitly, it seemed that Chen Shaobai was the culprit that caused all this.

    Seeing Zhou Jinyu and Wu Muqin's complex expressions, as if they were about to use their hidden strength to save their lives, Chen Shaobai put the Demon Sword into its sheath, stretched out his hand and pressed it lightly, signaling everyone to calm down: "No need to fight so hard, let me do it."  Bar."

    After saying that, Chen Shaobai outlined a mysterious pattern under his feet, stretched out his hand and made a grasping movement. A deep plow mark instantly appeared on the wet ground, and he himself appeared directly in front of everyone.

    There was silence in the field, and everything was still. Only the sound of the sharp claws of the Luosha mountain-climbing beast breaking through the ground came from the distance, which seemed particularly strange.

    ""Chasing the Sun and Holding the Moon" in the realm of Dacheng!"

    "Wang Ruoyu, the most talented person in our Qingxuan Sect within ten years, also spent half a year cultivating to the state of Dacheng. Normally, it takes more than three years of dedicated practice to achieve it. How could this talent be possible in less than a year?  Can you practice "Chasing the Sun and Holding the Moon" to great perfection?"

    It was like a thunderbolt detonating, causing an uproar in the field.

    But Chen Shaobai¡¯s next move was like an invisible big hand, squeezing everyone¡¯s necks, causing their voices to stop.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thank you for the reward from Dumb Eater, and thank you fellow Taoists for your recommendation votes!  This is a big chapter of Three Thousand Three O(¡É_¡É)O~

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 97 Dragon of the Underworld

    "Sword-riding swordsman - Haocao."

    Chen Shaobai put his hand on his waist and swung the magic sword, thinking in a low voice.

    After finishing speaking, a soaring sword light roared out from its side, turning into an orange waterfall and sweeping past, as if the Milky Way was upside down, a flying rainbow was plundering, and a dragon was waving its tail.

    A piece of pure orange gradually unfolds in front of the eyes, like a light piercing the darkness, smearing a little vermilion in front. As time goes by, this vermilion is still rapidly developing and expanding.

    As Hao Cao's sword flashed, rolled and cut, a Piluo Sha mountain-climbing beast had its knees broken off. The outer disciples of the Huangquan Sect leaned down from their horses like dumplings from a pot, making big holes in the ground. They  Before he could catch his breath and bounce up, he was crushed into the ground by the people who followed him, making an indelible contribution to the solid ground of Liuli Island.

    Looking at the orange light plundering and crushing in the sea of ??black mist, the outer disciples of Huangquan Sect fell down one by one and could not get up again. The outer disciples of Qingxuan Sect were in a trance, as if they were in a dream.  They finally understood why no matter the Immortal Sect, the Demon Sect or the Demon Palace, they only focused on cultivating disciples above the inner sect.

    It¡¯s too easy for ordinary outer disciples to perish!

    As long as the enemy has a magic weapon or a spiritual weapon in his hand, he can kill him like a chicken but a dog. Facing these magic weapons, the inner disciples at least have spiritual power and can use some magical powers and secrets to fight or escape - such as using body skills and secrets before.  Hong Hao used his skills to escape Chen Shaobai's flying sword attack.

    Sword control gives Hao Cao extremely fast speed. Even the top figures in the inner sect cannot see the specific shape of the rapidly moving sword, so Chen Shaobai uses it without any psychological burden.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The high speed gave Hao Cao more sharpness, which intertwined into lines between the horses' hooves. Even the sound of broken bones was extremely weak, leaving only the sound of blood spraying filling his ears.

    After six breaths.

    A disciple of the Underworld Sect was driving a fierce horse that no longer obeyed the command. The ferocious bloodthirsty on his face had long been replaced by fear. Before he could get close, he was hit by dozens of demon swords that shot out of his hand, including both his body and his horse.  It turned into meat skewers.

    After all this is done, although occasionally some people are only seriously injured and can still struggle for a while, the overall situation has basically been decided.

    Allowing everyone to kill the few remaining disciples of the Underworld Sect, all benefited. Chen Shaobai looked at Haocao flying back into his hands, and found that the flying sword was full of potholes, and the originally clear and translucent sword body seemed to be in high-concentration sulfuric acid.  It seems that after three days and three nights of soaking, the sharp edge on the surface has long disappeared, and only some dense iron patterns in the deepest layer can be seen.  The sword body was stained with blood, exuding a strong fishy-sweet smell.

    A hero is like an epiphyllum, blooming with the most dazzling brilliance and then destroyed.

    For this result, Chen Shaobai had already been mentally prepared.  With the double blessing of his mental power and sword control skills that are beyond the same level, he has achieved extraordinary speed. Even ordinary magic swords cannot withstand such a violent collision. As a mortal sword, even the pinnacle of mortal swords  Even if it exists, there is no reason why Hao Cao will be spared.

    "Now it seems that as long as you use sword control and the battle is a little fiercer, you will almost destroy a flying sword. Moreover, now is just the beginning of the mission. I originally wanted to accumulate more swords and wait until I understand the 'Ten Thousand Sword Art' in the future.  Using it, now that I think about it, those problems can only be left to be dealt with in the future.¡±

    Chen Shaobai looked at the mutilated Haocao in his hand, silently calculating how many more battles the sword in his hand could sustain.

    ?? Chixiao, Yuchang, Qiushui, and Dangmo¡ªthe four great swords. If the battle is fierce, conservative calculations can sustain one or two battles.

    Seeing that he looked a little dazed, Zhou Jinyu thought it was because he felt sorry for the damage to the magic weapon. After thinking about his words, he comforted him: "Although this flying sword is good, it is just an extremely high-grade magic weapon with some flaws. Regardless of whether it is according to the sect's rules or established habits,  Most of the treasures on these nearly a hundred disciples of the Huangquan Sect belong to you. When you return to the sect, you can exchange all these swords for spiritual stones, and go to the Shenbing Pavilion or the Magic Spirit Residence to buy as many as you want."

    Although even he himself didn¡¯t quite believe in this kind of comfort, it was still better than nothing after all.  A high-grade magic weapon, even if it is a defective product in Chen Shaobai's hand that pursues the ultimate and has eight magic circles that are described as rapid, it is worth at least two hundred spirit stones, a priceless existence.

    ¡°Are there two hundred spiritual stones among one hundred outer disciples of Huangquan Sect?

    The answer is of course no!

    In short, Chen Shaobai¡¯s behavior seems extremely uneconomical in the eyes of outsiders.

    All Qingxuan Sect disciples are shrewd people, but smart people and people who think highly of themselves often have a common problem - they like to take things upon themselves.  The credit usually goes to them, but if there are problems, they have to take the credit as well.  Therefore, the "high-quality magic weapon" in Chen Shaobai's handsThe damage of "" in the eyes of everyone was naturally the price Chen Shaobai paid for helping them.

    So, all the brothers and sisters from the same school who used to boast of their intelligence and genius sent representatives one after another to express to Chen Shaobai that they were willing to give up their share of the profits from this battle.

    "No! Today's battle is the victory of our Qingxuan Sect's concerted efforts. Without your support, I would definitely not be able to attack the construction project, so I must not take credit for your efforts."

    Chen Shaobai righteously rejected everyone's proposal. What was damaged in his hand was just an ordinary mortal sword. Even if he only got one-tenth of the loot, he still made a huge profit.  Giving up these easily accessible friendships in order to get some petty profits is something only a fool is willing to do.

    Such behavior would have sounded silly and naive to everyone present in the past, but they had just been saved by Chen Shaobai, and now they heard that he was willing to share the profits. They thought they could not be so peaceful.  There was some admiration in my heart.

    Seeing the expressions of secret joy and gratitude on the faces of his fellow sect members, but embarrassed to express it, Chen Shaobai immediately launched his long-planned plan: "Everyone! In the sect, individual strength is limited. Only when everyone unites and forges ahead, can we use our strength to  Only by condensing together can we be able to protect ourselves and seek breakthroughs."

    No one interrupted, they all knew that Chen Shaobai must have something to say.

    "A certain person is willing to form a group called 'Jian Yuan' and sincerely invites you to join."

    "In the Sword Fate Group, everyone helps each other and provides information. Who knows, in a few months, one of us will be able to break through and become an inner master. By concentrating resources again, we can even support the true disciples of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.  Drive the strong ones, and after many years, even everyone will be able to break through to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm and become true immortals!"

    It is purely a daydream to allow all members to break through to the secret realm of quenching, but I have to say that such words are very encouraging. Everyone in the room has a high self-esteem, and no one thinks that they are inferior to others.  They all feel that even if someone in the Sword Fate Group breaks through and becomes a true disciple of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm in the future, it will definitely be them.

    With this thought and a little gratitude from before, fifty-three people immediately expressed their intention to join the Sword Fate Group in the future.

    Facing the fellow disciples who came forward to inquire, Chen Shaobai smiled slightly and magically took out a large stack of animal skin stationery. The terms of each contract were clearly stated, with rights, obligations, and benefits all clearly stated.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Seeing such a clearly organized contract, the person who was originally just interested in playing tickets subconsciously took another look at Chen Shaobai, and vaguely felt that his previous joking decision seemed to be wrong.

    The welfare of the Sword Fate Group is not taken seriously by them. What they really value is the information link generated by the team and the future of the group.

    ¡°To be more precise, what they are looking at is Chen Shaobai¡¯s future.

    Extraordinary strength, decisive killing, courageousness, and clear ways to do things. If such a person, if you achieve a big device, how can you forget that these veteran team members?  Moreover, joining this group does not require them to pay much.

    There are many similar disciple groups, but they are all parties gathered among the core disciples of the true disciples. How can there be room for small outer disciples like them to intervene?  The stack of contracts in Chen Shaobai's hand had loose responsibilities and obvious benefits. Even people who were originally not optimistic about Chen Shaobai became a little excited after reading the contract.

    Following the example of Zhou Jinyu and Wu Muqin, more and more people dipped their fingerprints in blood on the contract.  Eventually, seventy-three people joined the newly formed group.

    After signing a piece of paper, everyone in the Jian Yuan Group looked at each other and felt that some bonds and closeness had arisen out of thin air.

    In the next mission, if they encounter a difficult enemy, their first choice will naturally be their team partners.

    Chen Shaobai blinked his eyes, and when he was about to discuss the distribution of the spoils with everyone, a billowing black smoke intertwined with the clear yellow water came from the sky.

    The black smoke and yellow spring looked like two demonic dragons having sex, filled with fishy and evil aura. They seemed to be stunned for a moment as they passed over the sky, and they all focused their attention on Chen Shaobai.

    "It's such a strong and fresh evil spirit! I'm afraid that all the hundreds of outer disciples of my Huangquan Sect will fall into your hands, right? Since you ruined my sect's mission, I'll pay for it with your life!"

    Rolling demonic sounds came from outside the sky, each word was loud and the dust was flying. Many disciples with weaker cultivation levels only felt dizzy, their knees were sore and weak, and they fell to the ground. The roaring white tiger and the Luosha Mountain Beast under their crotches were even louder.  It was so unbearable that each one of them foamed at the mouth and passed out directly.

    As soon as the voice fell, the underworld turned into a dragon,Falling from the sky like a waterfall, like the Milky Way hanging upside down, the silver sea falling into the sky.

    The air around the Dragon of Underworld expanded and exploded, and all objects within a ten-foot radius were completely corroded.

    And its target is Chen Shaobai.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 98: Immortal swords lead the way; everyone shows their magical powers

    The underworld water dragon came from the sky. Unprecedented pressure was exerted on the whole body, and the energy was locked. Chen Shaobai felt his eyelids twitching wildly, and the hair all over his body exploded. A fatal sense of crisis gripped his heart, but he could not move at all.

    The clear flowing water that builds the Dragon of the Underworld is the rotten water from the Underworld that created the Skeleton Warrior before. If you accidentally get a little bit of it, it will turn into white bones immediately.  The skin and muscles will be completely corroded, and there is absolutely no chance of survival.

    Chen Shaobai did not care about hiding his trump card and made a prompt decision. He used his swordsmanship to control the red sky and fish intestine swords behind him, and two streams of light rushed into the sky.

    Purple clouds and red light intertwined into two clear streams, cutting through the layers of yellow spring water. However, the sword body was quickly eroded, dragging a long white smoke in the air. It looked beautiful, just like the image of an immortal subduing a demon.  Fantasy sight.

    But Chen Shaobai knew that the white smoke was caused by irreversible damage to the swords of Chixiao and Yuchang. When controlling the swords with sword control, he could clearly sense the condition of the flying swords.

    "If this continues, we can only hold on for three breaths at most! In three breaths, Xingyu may be able to catch up, or maybe he may not, but he must not put his life in the hands of others!"

    In an instant, he thought through the crux, and a ruthless aura lingered around him. Chen Shaobai's shoulders moved slightly. The little white fox that had been pretending to sleep suddenly opened his eyes, and a blue gravel shot out of the purple pupils.

    "Sand", driven by the combination of the two, maintained its tiny form and flew covertly towards the long black mist in the sky.

    "Controlling two high-grade magic weapons at the same time? This guy's mental strength is quite good!"

    The black mist long dragon once again issued a billowing demonic sound, shocking the world. "These two flying swords are the ultimate goods engraved with eight 'speed' inscription formations. How come they still have some demon-breaking effects? They died on their blades."  How many creatures are there?"

    "He is ruthless and murderous. Boy, you are very good! Give you a way out. Leave Qingxuan Sect and go to Huangquan Sect with me! In my name, Zuo Xunqiu, I guarantee that Huangquan Sect is the world that belongs to you! By then, Xiu  By learning all kinds of magical secrets of the magic sect, absorbing the essence of the blood of living beings, and gathering it into your own magic power, you can save tens or even hundreds of years of accumulation, and you will soon be able to break through and become a master of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm!"

    The demonic sound cleansed the world, tempting people to do evil. Some weak-minded members of the Qingxuan sect even had the idea of ????persuading Chen Shaobai to rebel against the sect.

    But Chen Shaobai, who was under the concentrated effect of these soul-stirring magic sounds, did not have many negative emotions. His mind was as hard as iron, and a green jade cloud gradually appeared above his head, resisting the temptation and shock of the magic sounds: "The Rakshasa God Cultivation Technique is not good at deceiving people.  , Zuo Xunqiu, you don¡¯t have to use it to make excuses."

    A young man with a ruddy complexion emerged from the long black mist. His eyebrows and cheeks were as sharp as a chisel, and his lines were clear and distinct. He was Zuo Xunqiu.

    When Zuo Xunqiu saw the blue clouds above Chen Shaobai's head, he immediately sneered: "It turns out that you have practiced Qingxuan Yuan Jue to a small degree, no wonder you dare not recognize it!"

    "Yellow Spring Phage!"

    The clear yellow water washed down from the sky. The Chixiao and Yuchang swords that could still hold up for a moment immediately disappeared into smoke, completely fell apart, turned into iron filings molecules, merged into them, and hung upside down.

    His pupils shrank slightly. Seeing the speed of the decaying water from the underworld, Chen Shaobai knew that he was unable to avoid it with his physical skills, so he used his sword control skills to the extreme, and a flash of blue suddenly appeared in the sky.

    The Sword of Autumn Water!

    This is his last sword that can be used as a "flying sword" without revealing the existence of sword control.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? With her full power of sword-controlling, the autumn water, which had a speed comparable to that of a high-grade magic weapon, flashed away, leaving a steel-green trace, and plunged deeply into the black dragon.

    Hearing a muffled groan and feeling a stinging pain in his mind, Chen Shaobai knew that the sword "Qiu Shui" had followed the footsteps of its predecessors and disintegrated into pieces.

    Within one day, four flying swords were destroyed in succession, finally revealing uncontrollable side effects.

    If it were really a magical weapon that was fused with essence and blood, Chen Shaobai would have spewed blood and died long ago.  Fortunately, the flying abilities of the four swords of Haocao, Chixiao, Yuchang, and Qiushui are almost all brought by sword control. Even if they are damaged, they will only have relatively minor side effects.

    Even so, he still had a splitting headache, and he could only feel the little people beating gongs and drums in his mind, and the strong smell of blood filled his mouth and nose. If there was not a powerful enemy in front of him, he could not wait to sleep and die immediately.

    But now, Chen Shaobai relied only on his will and was able to endure the dizziness. According to his estimation, Zuo Xunqiu only suffered some physical injuries after being attacked and killed by Qiu Shui, but they were not serious.

    Becausethe underworld water dragon still attacked from the Tianmen reluctantly, even though it quicklyThe speed is much slower, but very firm.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Are you going to reveal your trump card? That's all! It's better than losing your life!"

    Chen Shaobai endured his headache and immediately attached his mind to the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock, preparing to use his final trump card.

    But at this time, a figure beside him turned into blue smoke and made a false embrace, as if to tear the void apart. Like catching stars and catching the moon, he instantly came to Chen Shaobai. He suddenly dropped the folding fan in his hand and raised his hands  Push up high.

    A round shield the size of a palm appeared above the two people's heads and spread quickly. The small shield was dark, round and smooth, with seven bright silver stars imprinted on the convex surface.  The Dragon of the Underworld hit it, immediately triggering a counterattack from the seven stars.

    The silver light flashed, the underworld collapsed, and the originally arrogant and domineering yellow dragon turned into balls of clear water, splashing away, re-condensing, and flowing back to the black mist dragon.

    After doing this, Zhou Jinyu rolled his eyes and passed out heartlessly.  However, Chen Shaobai could only brace himself and stand in front of him, bearing the tremendous pressure from the masters of the rampaging demon sect from above.

    "Ah ah ah! A top-grade spiritual weapon! How can a middle-level swordsman, an ant-like figure who has not even tempered his magic power, control such a powerful spiritual weapon!"

    The long dragon formed by the rotten water of the underworld was destroyed by the spiritual weapon. Zuo Qunqiu seemed to have suffered a serious backlash, and his voice became shrill. The long dragon of black mist swept from the sky and rolled down, seeming to kill Chen Shaobai and Chen Shaobai.  Zhou Jinyu simply killed them and then swept away the seven small silver shields.

    As a master of the inner sect of Huangquan Sect, Zuo Xunqiu could naturally see that Zhou Jinyu's small shield was worth a lot of money, even more valuable than the entire battlefield's loot combined. If he could snatch it and add in his past savings,  He can almost exchange enough resources to break through the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.

    At this time, Wu Muqin was dressed in red clothes and came like a flame on the wind. She stood firmly beside Chen Shaobai, holding the Demon Sword in her hand and pointing at the black dragon. There was still some hesitation in her eyes, as if she was struggling whether she should use her last move.  trump card.

    Blocking in front of Zhou Jinyu with Chen Shaobai, Wu Muqin clasped her teeth tightly, her skin gradually became as white as jade, and seemed a little transparent. She was wearing a dark red skirt, thin lips, willow eyebrows, almond-shaped eyes, a high nose bridge, a tall figure, and  With a bit of ethereal fairy spirit, she is like a fairy from the Dragon Palace.

    It was too late to say, but it was so fast that few people in the field could react. They saw a shocking thunder light sweeping in with inexplicable majestic righteousness. It was so powerful that the long dragon of black mist that was originally filled with demonic flames was washed away like paper.  into pieces.

    Three saw-gear discs emitting cyan light cut through the void at high speed, piercing the sky.  Several fragmented bodies fell from the sky, leaving only a bit of black smoke and running away.

    "Thunder Haoran Qi and Qing Yao Lun are both masters of my Qingxuan inner sect, so don't worry."

    Seeing Haoran¡¯s thunder light and the three-sided cyan serrated gear disk continue to pursue the black mist, Chen Shaobai left a few words to make everyone feel at ease, and then simply fell into a coma and fell heavily to the ground.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 99 The Black Water Sword

    Chen Shaobai dreamed that he went out for training and picked up a heaven-defying elixir. After swallowing it and refining it, he developed great supernatural powers.  Then he rushed directly to Haotianmen, defeated many elders and masters, and easily caught Lingweizi who had kidnapped his fianc¨¦e in front of him.  He was originally ready to beat her to death, but when he saw the pitiful look on her knees begging for mercy, she reluctantly accepted her as a maid, letting her serve her all her life, serving tea and water, squeezing her shoulders and beating her legs, in order to atone for her sins.  .

    "Well¡­¡­"

    A feeling of soreness and numbness grew from the top of his head and gradually spread throughout his brain. Chen Shaobai opened his sour eyes, and what he saw was a ball of fiery red. When he took a closer look, a girl with skin as fair as jade was standing in front of him.  In front of her, she looked dazed, nostalgic and struggling, as if she was thinking about something.

    "I said, Xiaoqin"

    Chen Shaobai's dry and hoarse voice made Wu Muqin break free from confusion. It seemed that because she didn't have enough sleep, her eye circles were slightly darkened, which complemented her skin as white as snow, making it more clear and obvious.

    "Senior Brother Xingyu said that your soul is damaged and you need to take a good rest."

    Seeing that Chen Shaobai wanted to get up, Wu Muqin pushed him down directly, while she sat on the tiger-skin carving chair, her onion-white fingers twirling around the black hair on her temples, showing a rare girlish look: "You  ¡­Do you blame me?¡±

    That day, the three of them faced off against the enemy Zuo Xunqiu. Zhou Jinyu used the seven-star shield, a high-grade magical weapon, and Chen Shaobai used four shocking "high-grade magical weapons" super-speed flying swords. It can be said that they "exhausted all their trump cards", but her performance was quite satisfactory.  , there is nothing outstanding about it.  In the eyes of others, it may not be a big deal, but Zhou Jinyu and Chen Shaobai are both smart people. How could they not see that she still has a secret trick that she has not used yet?

    Zhou Jinyu is compassionate, delicate and unwilling to investigate, but Chen Shaobai is sometimes gentle and sometimes resolute and courageous, which is a bit confusing.

    Although they had only been together for three months, they had already become close friends. Wu Muqin had her own difficulties, but she couldn't tell them, and she was in agony.  Otherwise, given her personality, it would never be possible for people to see her in such a coquettish manner.

    ¡°We stand side by side and no one backs down.¡±

    Chen Shaobai smiled slightly, which made Wu Muqin feel reassured.  She didn't want to disturb Chen Shaobai's retreat, so the two simply left after a brief exchange.

    The gold and silver door was completely closed, and Chen Shaobai slowly stood up, sat cross-legged on the bed, and said in words that he could not hear clearly: "The body is transformed into glass, and the heart is like jade. According to the records in "Kaiyuan World", this  It should be the magical power and secret technique of [Liu Li Void], right? Xiaoqin, your path is more dangerous than mine and Jin Yu"

    Wu Muqin didn¡¯t know that the battle situation that day was extremely critical, but Chen Shaobai was still able to deduce her origin from the clues - Liuli Void, the only sect among the ten major sects of immortality that only recruits female apprentices.

    Judging from the magical powers Wu Muqin showed that day, she is at least an inner disciple with the strength of a peak swordsman. Although she may not be as good as those masters on the Dragon and Phoenix List who are expected to enter the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, she will not be worse.  too far.

    "Undercover, spy, meticulous, no matter how you describe it, her identity cannot be separated from these three words.

    "Are there only good and evil factions? The ten sects of immortality are actually not as harmonious as they appear"

    Shaking his head, he looked around and found that everything was covered with expensive crystal lamps, the walls were exquisitely carved, and the floor was made of solid Western tropical wood. It exuded an elegant fragrance, and the bed under him was also soft and warm.  Simmons in his previous life was so bad that he even had some auxiliary functions for recuperating the body.

    The whole room has a dark tone of navy blue, which is enough to inspire the repairing subconscious mind in human beings. It is the best place to recuperate.

    Closing his eyes, he could not catch the slightest noise in his ears. Only then did Chen Shaobai really confirm the news brought by Wu Muqin - he was lying in the summer resort of His Majesty the Emperor of the Liuli Kingdom.

    Although the outer disciples of the Qingxuan Sect have a distinguished status, they do not enjoy such treatment. It must have been the inner disciples such as Xingyu, Zhao Keng and Xiang Lan who came forward.

    "Meow!"

    Seeing Chen Shaobai regaining consciousness, the little white fox's pupils gradually changed from a circle to a dark purple straight line, and a purple flower shot out. Sixty swords shining with black light jingled and fell all over the ground. Although the sword body was not exerting any force, it was still  The sharpness but inadvertently cut the ground, leaving the whole room in a mess and covered with sword marks.

    This is the standard sword for the outer disciples of the Underworld Sect. The famous Black Water Sword is tempered by the underworld. It has the auxiliary effect of seducing people and demons. Compared with the peak mortal swords such as Chixiao and Yuchang, although it does not have that powerful  The evil energy accumulated from years of killing is closer to the magic sword, with higher quality and tougher.In other words, Chen Shaobai harvested dozens of soul-breaking swords equivalent to the Great Shang Supreme in one go. This is a very important wealth. Whether it is used to win people's hearts or directly uses sword control to kill enemies, it is very important.  it works.

    "Sixty swords? That's too many!" Although he had known about the spoils he had been allocated, Chen Shaobai still frowned.

    He knew that most of these swords were obtained by members of the "Sword Fate Group" on their own initiative.

    Simple daily things again and again allowed the team to gradually gather a trace of cohesion. Although it was weak, it was developing towards a good trend. Next, Chen Shaobai only needed to lead the team to victory, create glory and generate benefits again and again, and he would be able to create  An unbreakable force.

    Thirty pieces of standard-cut spiritual stones produced by the Underworld Sect and several introductory books for outer disciples of the Underworld Sect. Chen Shaobai flipped through them casually for a while and then threw them aside without interest.

    The Qingxuan Sect has countless magical secrets, so why should he practice these magic skills?  Not only is it a waste of time and self-destructive, it will also bury some hidden clues, which will only cause embarrassment and is not worth it.

    Zi Tong put these belongings back into the space of Xumi Mustard Seed, twisted his fat and round body, lazily closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    ¡°Jin Yu and Xiao Qin are now in the realm of extreme spiritual changes, and I, the captain, cannot lag behind in terms of cultivation.¡±

    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Chen Shaobai turned his five hearts toward Yuan, running the "Qingxuan Yuan Jue", and his spiritual thoughts gradually gathered together.

    After the transformation of the Qiankun Jasper Pill, his body was already strong enough, and the power of his blood was full. Coupled with months of hard training, he already had enough accumulation and mental condensation. In addition, he exceeded his quota two days ago.  Although the strong backlash from the sword-controlling technique hurt the soul, it also brought an opportunity for a breakthrough.

    With his eyes on the wall, the mental power swept through the body, and every detail of the internal organs and body was revealed. Under his conscious promotion of blood therapy, some stubborn meridians and dark injuries were gradually eliminated and healed.  As the treatment progresses, the essence of the Qiankun Jasper Pill, which is tightly attached to the spine and resembles chalcedony, exerts its medicinal properties, refining the body and nourishing the soul.

    Soon, Chen Shaobai's state reached an unprecedented peak, his energy and blood were boiling and full, and the shadows of thousands of strange beasts were faintly emerging inside, roaring and roaring.

    The Demon Sect is not like the Immortal Sect, which mostly uses spiritual herbs to make elixirs. Instead, it uses powerful living elixirs, which have powerful medicinal properties and more raw materials. The Qiankun Jasper Pill is the signature elixir of the Divine Demon Sect, and it contains  The souls of spiritual materials and strange animals will naturally be absorbed after a few years, and will subtly affect the psyche of the user.

    But now, Chen Shaobai uses his spiritual power far beyond his peers to actively stimulate his experience, induce it in advance, and assist in his cultivation.

    "rise!"

    ??The sword-controlling technique communicates with the sect's Demonic Sword, and the dreamy sword body like a diamond appears in front of his eyes. Chen Shaobai is doing two things, controlling the blood, and running circles in the body according to the valves recorded in "Qingxuan Yuan Jue".

    One week, two weeks, nine weeks.

    In ordinary practice, reaching nine weeks is already the limit, and the meridians will be swollen and painful due to erosion, but now, Chen Shaobai forcibly moved through the tenth week.

    If he is seen by other outer disciples, he will either be shocked to the point of being a god, or else he will be as frightened as a nerve.

    Although the Qingxuanmen Kung Fu focuses on cultivating the mind and has a solid foundation, it is not practiced like this!  If you force it to run, it's easy to go crazy, and you're simply joking with your own life!

    ¡°But Chen Shaobai is confident that he can control all dangers with applause.

    The blood turned into a heavy hammer under his will, hitting the spine again and again, crushing and absorbing the remaining essence of the Qiankun Jasper Pill.

    With the completion of the tenth week, the Qiankun Jasper Pill was also completely digested. The blood in Chen Shaobai's body became as thick as magma, his body surface was red, and the temperature was frighteningly high.

    He opened his eyes suddenly and grabbed the blade of the Demon Sword.

    Blood splattered everywhere!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 100: Extreme Changes in Soul; Sun Flame Magic Power

    Vermilion blood dripped down bit by bit, staining the sheets and quilts. Chen Shaobai looked indifferent to the pain coming from his palms, as if he didn't feel anything at all.

    The red liquid that flowed out day after day quickly filled the Demon Sword, and the power of Qingxuan Yuan Jue was poured into the sword along with the blood. The two were completely neutralized, and an annihilation effect seemed to have occurred, swallowing up his blood and spirit like a bottomless pit.  strength.

    Thousands of alien beast spirit miniatures flowed out along his blood and poured into the Demon Sword. The ferocious beasts roared back and forth, which was breathtaking.

    With the passage of time, the wound has gradually healed, and blood no longer leaks out. He secretly used his sword control skills, connected the hands and blades, and expanded the wound again.

    More and more life fuel is passing away, and Chen Shaobai's complexion is as pale as gold paper, like a tuberculosis ghost who has been tortured by illness for more than ten years, but his eyes are clear and firm, without any cowardice.

    Manpower is sometimes exhausted, and the same goes for will. Half an hour later, sitting cross-legged on the sheets soaked in blood, Chen Shaobai's consciousness began to drift, his pupils also dilated, and the ferocious roars of alien beasts could be heard in his ears, but he could only  Can grit one's teeth and endure.

    ??Every time you pass a level, you must ensure that your physical and mental conditions are intact. If you fail this time and want to find another opportunity, you will have to wait for the first half of the year.

    He can't wait!

    In the confusion, he seemed to see two souls hidden deep in his mind, one in his past life and one in this life. The two had the same origin, but there was a layer of separation that prevented them from being completely harmonious.

    ?Perhaps this is the origin of the dual souls. It is a powerful source of spiritual power and the cause of overcoming difficulties.

    As time passed, the belief of "persistence" resonated, and the two mellow souls emitted a little light at the same time, illuminating Chen Shaobai's heart, illuminating his mind, and illuminating his lost way.

    A wisp of cool but nihilistic feeling came from the Demon Sword, penetrated into the body, and after a familiar movement according to the operating rules of "Qingxuan Yuan Jue", settled three inches below the lower abdomen.

    This is the source of essence, also known as the Lower Dantian. As long as he successfully absorbs enough spiritual power of the sword and gathers his own magic power, it means that he has completely broken through to the realm of extreme spiritual changes.

    The third level of the swordsman is also called the peak of self-refining. The next step is the secret realm of quenching qi.

    "Is this magic power? Keep your mind and be steady!"

    ?? Wisps of cool breath flow into the lower Dantian, nourishing the body¡¯s essence, gradually gathering and expanding.

    The spiritual energy passes through the sword and is tempered by the blood and soul to produce mana.

    The magic power is gradually gathering together, and it seems that it will form an origin.

    However, God did not follow his wishes. When Chen Shaobai thought that the deal was done and he was about to break through, he heard a "pop" sound and the clear diamond magic sword in front of him shattered and disintegrated inch by inch, dancing in the room like an iron butterfly.  Flying.

    The sword, which was made of extraordinary toughness, was unable to withstand the impact of the flow of mana and was directly destroyed.

    As the Demon Sword shattered, a wisp of unformed mana origin in the lower dantian began to gradually disperse.

    "There can be no chaos! There must be opportunities and ways!"

    At this moment, Chen Shaobai was running his brain rapidly, searching his intestines and stomach, forcibly memorizing everything he saw, heard, learned, and felt, analyzed and gathered them, and wanted to find a remedy.

    "I deliberately chose the Demon Sword and Qingxuan Yuan Jue distributed by the sect as the basis for a breakthrough. The fit should be as high as possible and the easiest to break through. Is it because my soul power is too powerful to communicate with the aura of heaven and earth?  There is too much mana, can¡¯t the sword bear it?¡±

    "The magic weapon is also smelted by the great monks with magic power, and it also contains the origin of the sword! Then, maybe you can try to find a magic weapon with tough material!"

    Chen Shaobai held the small gray clock on his chest, pulled it off, and immediately smeared blood on it, treating a dead horse as a living horse, but he was unwilling to give up hope easily.

    Although the grade of the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell is not clear, it is thought that it is at least a treasure level or above, and can definitely withstand the breakthrough of a little self-refining monk like him.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Subconsciously used the sword control skills, and the will unknowingly condensed into an invisible sword, and penetrated into the Chaos Clock.

    A layer of faint gray flames grew on the surface of the bell body, condensing into a small and exquisite sword. Each flame gray sword was engraved with numerous inscriptions as bright as stars.

    Gradually, the cool air is drawn out from the lower dantian and used as fuel to put into the chaos clock.

    The little gray clock immediately fed back a scorching power that was completely different from before.

    ??A trace of gray flame penetrated into the body and wandered, and dark hot smoke sprayed out from the pores.??, completely opposite to the comfort brought by the cool air flow before, this gray flame made Chen Shaobai feel like a tiny blade cutting his body repeatedly. If his nerves had not been tempered and tough as steel, he would have been cut off long ago.  Passed out.

    "Persevere! You must persist! God rewards hard work, and I never believe that hard work will not be rewarded!"

    Chen Shaobai's face looked a little ferocious and twisted due to pain, but his eyes became clearer and brighter.

    A quarter of an hour later, the gray flames on the Chaos Clock completely dissipated, and a wisp of gray mana source stayed quietly in the lower dantian.

    ?? His body habitually continued to tremble for several breaths, and Chen Shaobai barely recovered from the pain.

    The room is very breathable, and the gray turbid air emitted from his body has completely dissipated.  When he stood up and moved his body, Chen Shaobai found that his eyesight was getting sharper. As long as he listened carefully, he could even hear the sound of an ant walking outside the house. Every breath carried an ethereal and clear smell, and the intestinal organs  It is also very clean and refreshing, without any impurities.

    To use the words from martial arts novels about cultivating immortals, he can now be called a true immortal on land even if he has changed from acquired to innate and learned one or two magical powers and secret techniques.

    Chen Shaobai initially estimated that his strength and speed had increased by at least three times. With a thought in his mind, a black water sword came through the air and came to his feet.

    With the help of magical power, he was very happy to have the flying sword stuck to his feet and fly twice at low altitude indoors.

    "Flying by one's own strength is the heartfelt desire of human beings. Otherwise, the deified legends in previous lives would not have given angels, demons, gods, and Taoists the ability to fly.

    "You are actually able to persist in completing the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell sacrifice at the beginning of self-refining. Chen Shaobai, you are very good!"

    A clear and distant voice sounded in his mind. Chen Shaobai understood that it was the spirit of the Chaos Bell that had awakened. With a sincere smile on his face, he said, "Swear, are you awake?"

    "It's only temporary. The Chaos Clock is somewhat incomplete and cannot be self-sufficient. Your current mana is not enough to support its operation. After saying this, I will fall asleep again immediately."

    The Chaos Clock was suspended in front of his eyes, and a small black flame sword was suspended on the face of the clock. It was the incarnation of the oath: "The magic power in your body is called 'Yang Yan'. It is not the pseudo magic power of Lao Shizi, even if it is an ordinary Qi Tempering Level 1  , [Sword Type] masters, the purity of the mana in their bodies is only slightly different from yours."

    "Um?"

    Chen Shaobai blinked his eyes, but did not continue the sentence. He always felt that there was something in the oath, and the aphorism that there must be gains and losses always flashed in his heart.

    "After being tempered by Yang Yan, your body has reached the perfect level of the initial realm of self-refining. There is no longer any impurity. You only need to accumulate quietly and use it skillfully, and you can successfully break through to the secret realm of tempering. Moreover, it has all kinds of  The uses are endless, as long as you practice magical powers and secret techniques, you can almost defeat the invincible opponents of Lianji!"

    "Then what?"

    "Ahem The quality of Yang Yan's mana is ten times that of ordinary pseudo-mana. Therefore, the resources you need for cultivation are also ten times that of ordinary people. However, you must also take into account your dual souls. Also.  That is to say, the difficulty for you to break through to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm is at least dozens of times that of ordinary people."

    In other words, under normal circumstances, the resources that would allow him to break through to the secret realm of qi quenching would be enough to create dozens of qi quenching experts!

    Even though he was mentally prepared, Chen Shaobai was still shocked. He took a breath of air and asked, "What's the remedy?"

    "Yes! Treasures from heaven and earth, miraculous elixirs, magic springs, eat them with all your strength, drink them hard!"

    After saying that, the gray flames on the Chaos Bell completely disappeared, and Oath fell into a deep sleep again. The small bell turned into a stream of light and penetrated into the Tanzhong point on Chen Shaobai's chest, turning into a gray bell-shaped pattern.

    "Treasures from heaven and earth, eat with all your might"

    The corner of Chen Shaobai's mouth twitched, but when he thought about what he said before swearing, his eyes were filled with blazing flames. He stretched out his left hand, and several gray sun flames lingered on it. It could raise the temperature to compress and explode the surrounding air, or it could also merge with water.  .

    "Invincible in defeating Lianji? Although it may be a bit exaggerated, Yang Yan shouldn't be too weak."

    ¡°If there are not enough resources, I will grab them!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: The 100th chapter is here. Fellow Taoists who have not voted yet, how about you vote for recommendation and support "Wushuang Immortal Sword"?

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 101 The storm is coming

    PS: You actually went to Sanjiang?  Before that, Nan Wu had no idea about this matter!

    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o

    A friend in the book review section reminded me, so Nan Wu went to Sanjiang Pavilion to check it out. Without asking for votes, he actually got the sixth place.

    Very good, but it¡¯s not enough!  Fellow Taoists, please vote for Sanjiang and recommend more votes to support "Wushuang Immortal Sword".

    It¡¯s still the same old rules!  This Saturday, if you can be in the top three, you will have five updates; if you are second, you will have six updates; if you are first, you will have seven updates!

    ???????????????????? Nanwu will hit another 10,000 words on Sunday!

    Thank you in advance!

    (Both Sanjiang votes and recommendation votes are required. These are all our faces. Brothers and sisters, please work hard! Don¡¯t lose!)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After practicing quietly for several hours, reading the information collected by the members of the Sword Fate Group, and gaining some understanding of the overall situation, Chen Shaobai confirmed that his Yang Yan magic power had been completely stabilized in his dantian, and then pushed out the door.

    Flying with a sword at low altitude, the strong wind whistled in the ears, like a knife cutting the cheek inch by inch. It hurt, but it was extremely refreshing. Standing at a high altitude and overlooking the earth, I suddenly felt that my mind was much broader.

    This is a wonderful enjoyment that riding on the Earth Demon Flame Boat cannot bring.

    Not long after, he found Zhou Jinyu who was practicing hard in a courtyard.

    "There is no [Enchanting] formation carved on the sword, so it is not suitable for flying in the air" Chen Shaobai rubbed his numb cheeks and observed his companions who were practicing swordsmanship from a high place.

    A few days ago, Zhou Jinyu looked a little pale as he activated the secret method to cross levels and use magic weapons.  At this moment, although he is not in good physical condition, he is extremely energetic, his eyes are full of energy, and the Demon Sword in his hand has a little more spirituality - this is after breaking through to the realm of extreme changes in spirit and possessing magic power.  Only the performance can be achieved.

    Although Zhou Jinyu has not yet learned the inner magical power and secret method at this moment, in terms of combat power, it is at least three times stronger than a week ago.

    Yujian Chengfeng slowly fell from the sky. Chen Shaobai sided to avoid a burst of sword light and teased: "Jin Yu, you, the deputy captain, didn't lead the members to defend the mine and earn contributions, and you fell here."  It won¡¯t sound good if word spreads about being lazy"

    Chen Shaobai is the leader of the Sword Fate Regiment, while Zhou Jinyu and Wu Muqin are the deputy leaders. The contract clearly states that members of each level have a series of benefits and obligations.

    But for now, compared to the information ties generated by welfare obligations, the high strength of leaders is the source of cohesion.

    The three group leaders are all masters of the inner sect, which adds a lot of confidence to the members of the Sword Fate Group.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai ignoring his spiritual sword light and slowly coming with the sword, Zhou Jinyu curled his lips: "Xiaoqin and I have both reached the peak of self-refining, but you are the only one who is still showing off your wealth with a broken flying sword.  Aren¡¯t you afraid of people gossiping?¡±

    "I can still suppress you without the flying sword."

    Chen Shaobai is very confident, because what he has under his feet is not a flying sword at all. The source of his air control power is his own sword control skills.

    "Are you serious?"

    Zhou Jinyu flapped her folding fan, her tone a little narrow.

    "certainly."

    ¡°Then give it a try!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Jinyu's body turned into a wisp of green smoke, and he made several false hug movements in succession, as if he was trying to tear through the void. He was like catching the stars and the moon, and he instantly came to Chen Shaobai, holding the clear diamond sword in his hand.  Shining out a dazzling brilliance.

    The aura of the sword is overwhelming. If a person who has not cultivated magic power encounters this sword, he can only avoid it and cannot resist it. Otherwise, he will only end up with the sword breaking and death.

    "You have mastered Zhusunhuangyue so quickly? Butyou still lack some combat experience. Using your body skills to move around, you may be able to compete with me a few more times. Now"

    Regarding the speed of progress of his companions, Chen Shaobai showed a hint of surprise in his eyes, but he did not dodge. A jade-like blue cloud appeared above his head. His mind became clear and his strength increased suddenly.  He held the Black Water Sword in his hand, Ping He Zhongzheng lifted it up, and swept out a dark fan-shaped sword light.

    With the two swords facing each other, Zhou Jinyu felt a huge force coming from his hands, and he could no longer hold the sword in his hands. A "clang" sound came to his ears, and the Demon Sword flew high into the air, and then penetrated deeply into the ground.

    "you lose!"

    Unhurriedly, he pulled out the sword from the ground and threw it back. Chen Shaobai said with a smile on his face: "You have only been awake for three days, and you are able to skillfully use magic to bless the sword, and you have also made breakthroughs in your body skills. It's very good.  "

      "One sword"

    Zhou Jinyu¡¯s lips trembled slightly, sheathed her long sword, waved her folding fan like a humble gentleman, and after enduring it for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t hold it back.

    So he started to complain freely: "You are such a monster! I was mentally traumatized, and then took the elixir at great risk, and finally managed to break through. And you"

    "It's only been two days since I woke up. If I say I can break through, how can I be embarrassed by those middle-level swordsmen who have been stuck in [Three Feet Sword Light] for a lifetime? Ah? Also, judging from your performance, you have already mastered the essence of Qingxuan Yuan Jue, right?  ? At least seventy of the Huangquan Sect disciples captured will be counted on you. After completing the task, return to the sect and exchange their identity tokens for contributions. You will immediately become an inner disciple. Use  If the contribution points are transferred to the inheritance of "Taibai Qingyun Jue", it won't take long for you to develop magical powers, and you will be able to be as proud as anyone below the Qi Tempering Secret Realm"

    ¡°You¡¯ve already achieved such an achievement in less than a year after starting the job. You are simply a monster!¡±

    Zhou Jinyu deliberately emphasized the words "monster" and "monster" very hard, but after finishing speaking, he waved his folding fan and acted leisurely, as if he was watching the scenery of the summer resort and feeling deeply.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Interesting guy.

    Chen Shaobai put the long sword into its sheath and chuckled: "The Seven-Star Shield is a top-grade spiritual weapon. Even if it reaches the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, it will be of great use. As long as you completely refine it, the task of guarding the spiritual mine this time will be almost nothing."  If you are in danger, you can still save your life if you meet an inner disciple who is on the Dragon and Phoenix List."

    One day, a compassionate prince of the dynasty, Bailong Yufu, traveled among the people, hoping to experience the sufferings of the people.  Suddenly, on a whim and with great compassion, I personally bought a pancake for a miserable beggar with an ordinary appearance.  Unexpectedly, after eating the pancakes, the miserable beggar immediately transformed into a wise man, said that he had suddenly realized the true meaning of life, and then turned into light and left.  Before leaving, he also left behind a magic weapon and a mysterious elixir to settle the cause and effect with the prince's classmates.

    This extremely vulgar story about Long Aotian is the origin of the spiritual weapon at the bottom of the box in Zhou Jinyu's hand.

    He is talented and intelligent, but not very scheming and hates intrigues. Otherwise, he would not have quit the throne to seize the throne and come to Qingxuanmen to practice hard.

    Therefore, a few smart and lovely senior sisters in the Jian Yuan Group were able to easily get out of this experience by being coquettish and sweet.  As the head of the group who can overlook all information resources, Chen Shaobai naturally knows these very well.

    Seeing Zhou Jinyu pretending to be as proud as a swan, Chen Shaobai secretly laughed in his heart, but his face gradually became serious: "The mineral vein discovered in the Liuli Island Kingdom this time contains spiritual mineral resources that are far beyond our expectations. According to preliminary estimates by some inner disciples,  After it is completely mined and divided, it will contain at least 350,000 pieces of standard spiritual stone chalcedony, which can be considered a medium-sized vein."

    "Our competitors this time are not only the Huangquan Sect, but also the masters from Hehuan Valley and Sunset Abyss. The three hungry wolves are eyeing them. According to the records in "Kaiyuan World", most of these Demon Sect disciples don't know how to show off their chariots, horses, horses, etc.  Regular battles, sneak attacks, assassinations, and beheadings are their daily routine. Most of the inner sect brothers and sisters have their own means to save their lives. They may not be able to alert others, but it is different for outer sect disciples like us who have magic weapons and even spiritual weapons.  There is no magic weapon to automatically protect the body, so it is the best target to kill, and the benefits are huge. Many people are weak, so it is simply unreasonable to not attack us. "

    Although Chen Shaobai said "we", he clearly meant "you". Looking at Zhou Jinyu beside him, his eyes were gleaming, as if he was looking at a unique scented bait, preparing to use it to catch a big sea shark.  .

    "So, before the sect sends Qi-quenching experts to engrave the mountain protection formation and completely capture the spirit stone veins, we have only one goal."

    "Save your life!"

    PS2: Thanks to Endsein for the reward and Mr. La¡è for the evaluation vote.  O(¡É_¡É)O~

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 102 Eight Yang Flames

    It takes about twenty days from the time someone is sent back to the sect to the time the qi tempering master arrives.

    After the establishment of the Sword Fate Group, the group leader and two deputy group leaders successively broke through to the realm of extreme spiritual changes and successfully tempered their magic power. As long as they perform well in this large-scale sect mission and accumulate more contributions, they can become the inner sect.  Discipleship is almost a certainty.

    A breakthrough is a good sign, and most cultivators are somewhat superstitious. In addition, Chen Shaobai has successively taken out five "high-grade magic weapons flying swords" worth two hundred spiritual stones, which makes the members believe that the team is rich and powerful, so these days, Jian Yuan  The cohesiveness of the group is getting higher and higher, and a trace of bond is also derived.

    Immortal cultivators also have friendships, need friends, and comrades-in-arms, and the Sword Fate Group is the hub and opportunity for communication among many outer disciples.

    Because he has not returned to the sect yet, some profit distribution is only limited to the battlefield. The swords and property from nearly a hundred disciples captured by Chen Shaobai have filled the team's internal treasury. Wu Muqin, the deputy leader and property director, has the monopoly power.  Under his domineering attitude, nothing happened.

    Within half a month, many other batches of outer disciples came upon hearing the news, signed contracts one after another, swore the inner demon oath, and joined the Sword Fate Group.

    The sky is dark, the sun and moon are dim, and the wind is whistling like a knife blade, sharp and harsh. If you speak at a normal speaking volume, it will not reach two meters, and it will be blown to pieces by the strong wind.

    Looking out the window, Chen Shaobai's lips curved in a cold arc: "It's tonight."

    "Tonight?" Wu Muqin, who was wearing a fiery red trench coat, frowned slightly and looked at Zhou Jinyu who was writing at the desk with a teasing look in her almond-shaped eyes, "A master is coming to kill you today. Do you still have the time to do these chores?"

    Zhou Jinyu was stunned for a moment, turned around, and curled his lips: "With you two great masters here, unless the inner sect masters from the three sects of Hehuan, Huangquan, and Sunset come out at the same time, who can kill me?"

    Any panacea has two major stages: digestion and absorption. With the breakthrough half a month ago, although the Qiankun Jasper Pill was completely integrated into Chen Shaobai's blood, the medicinal power and spirituality were not absorbed. Therefore, in the past half month, Chen Shaobai's cultivation progress was not slow.  Even in terms of mana content, it is twice as much as Zhou Jinyu who broke through at the same time.

    "Wu Muqin, on the other hand, just opened a layer of seals and pretended to break through. The accumulated magic power was even more powerful, enough to completely torture Zhou Jinyu.

    After being attacked by the two men for more than half a month, if Zhou Jinyu hadn't finished refining the Seven-Star Shield recently, Zhou Jinyu would have lost all confidence. He looked at Chen Shaobai who was leisurely practicing his fingers and felt suspicious: "How are you sure?  today?"

    ¡°Originally it was just a guess, but now it¡¯s certain.¡±

    Chen Shaobai's face gradually turned cold, and a black water sword appeared in his hand, the sword's light waving through the air.

    Expansion!

    A handful of broken bricks and tiles burst out from the beautifully decorated and luxurious roof, and a figure flashed in the room instantly.

    This is a rather handsome young man. His skin is pale, as if he has not seen the sun all year round. He does not have a sword on his body. He only wears a round jasper round mirror on his waist that looks like an ordinary decoration, but there is a faint aura about him.  Reiatsu is obviously not mediocre.

    He seemed not used to speaking, and his voice was hoarse and dry: "You seem to have expected that I would come?"

    "The moon is dark and the wind is high, killing people. If you miss today, you will have no chance." Chen Shaobai flicked his fingers with a sarcastic look on his face, "The one hiding on the roof, come out. There are many people here today, but come here  You two are the only ones in the courtyard."

    A slender mysterious figure slowly floated down from the sky, wrapped in black mist, full of ghostly aura, and carrying a strong smell of decay.  He stared at Chen Shaobai coldly and said:

    "Those who can build a party and a league are certainly not ordinary people. But I'm still curious, how can you be so sure that Zhou Jinyu, a mere outer disciple, is worthy of our joining forces?"

    "The Seven-Star Shield is a high-grade spiritual weapon with the ability to automatically protect its master. It is worth no less than half a small spiritual mine. Even if you want to kill people and seize the treasure, you will have to waste Jin Yu's mana to do it. Chang Jing, you are still an inner sect of the Huangquan Sect.  The eighth-ranked master would actually say such childish words."

    Chen Shaobai pointed his fingers together and turned them into swords. He turned them up gently and the two black water dirty swords turned into sharp lights and passed through the wall. There was only a "click" sound and bone powder was scattered everywhere.  The bodies of the three skeletal warriors were separated and fell to the ground.

    "Chang Jing, who has studied the "Rakshasa God Cultivation Technique" intensively, relies exclusively on puppets to kill enemies, and is famous for the three silver corpses. His own magic power is not strong. If you all attack at the same time, you should be able to take him down."

    After leaving these words, Chen Shaobai rode the wind with his sword and flew outside the house. Two black lights cut through the void and pressed hard against the pale man.

    ??The pale young man is weak on the left and right, trying to controlThe flying sword was wandering around, barely avoiding Chen Shaobai's flying sword attack, and seemed to be struggling.

    Soon, Chen Shaobai led the battlefield to a miniature desert landscape next to the villa.

    Jumping down from the long black sword, Chen Shaobai stepped on the dry and soft ground, facing the strong wind, his magic power vibrated, and his voice came out far away: "Fei Zhiyuan, after all, you are also one of the top ten masters in Sunset Abyss, so you can deal with us  How many Qingxuan outer sect disciples still need a sneak attack?"

    "It is said that you have mastered the "Sunset Immortal Technique" to perfection. It is extremely explosive and is called the king of assassins in the self-refining realm. Unexpectedly, Senior Brother Xingyu has never encountered an assassin before.  Instead, let me taste it first.¡±

    Chen Shaobai has recorded all the information about the ten sects of immortality, the five sects of the demonic sect, and the three halls of the demon clan, and many outstanding disciples in his mind, which is very beneficial to him in doing things and fighting.

    "After you die, he will soon taste my Sunset Immortal Secret."

    Fei Zhiyuan's somewhat hoarse voice penetrated through the strong wind, and he leisurely used his magic power to twist up a ball of quicksand, showing his superb level of magic power control. He had obviously been immersed in this art for a long time, and he was not a youngster like Chen Shaobai.  Comparable.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the sand ball in Fei Zhiyuan's hand came out of the air. It was compressed and condensed by magic power. It contained infinite light and heat, just like the setting sun exuding its last afterglow. It completely ignored the resistance of the air and was as fast as thunder.  , Chen Shaobai felt the light flickering in front of his eyes, and the scorching sand ball dragged a long afterimage in the air before him, and he subconsciously slashed it with his sword.

    bump!

    The maracas exploded, and the magic power collapsed.  And an extremely dazzling light shimmered from the gravel. Chen Shaobai's heart tightened and he quickly closed his eyes.

    But how can human speed compare to light?  Excessive stimulation was transmitted to the brain through the optic nerve, causing severe pain. If he had not been tenacious, he would have fainted from this stimulation.

    Even so, his mind was confused, his whole person was confused, and all his five senses were confused.

    "This guy must have practiced Sunset Abyss' "Divine Light"! The small mirror on his body is also a spiritual weapon that can increase or conceal the magical power of light and darkness. Otherwise, there is no way I wouldn't have discovered it!"

    The intense stimulation caused Chen Shaobai's eyes to flow with clear water, the wind in his ears was chaotic, and there were footsteps everywhere, but he couldn't tell where Fei Zhiyuan was.

    ¡°Darkness represents the unknown and mystery. It breeds vitality and also generates endless fear.

    Chen Shaobai has great ambitions and perseverance in his heart, so after his five senses were closed and the world darkened, he did not feel frightened. Instead, he felt a sense of tranquility and elegance.

    Threads of gray flames spurt out from the pores all over the body, outlining a mana radar, replacing the ears and eyes, transmitting all the information within a radius of tens of meters around the body into the mind.

    At this moment, Chen Shaobai had a new understanding and control of the gray fire power in his body.

    "There are a total of eight Yang Yan mana in the Dantian."

    "After accumulating one thousand and twenty-four mana powers, you can try to attack the mysterious entrance, condense the sword pills, and break through the secret realm of quenching qi."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 103 Seven Swords Kill

    Fei Zhiyuan's expression was calm, and the joy in his eyes contrasted with the paleness on his face, making it even more distorted.

    The long-hidden Mingguang Dividing Mirror and the secret method of "Divine Light" combine to exert a terrifying strength. He has every reason to believe that unless he encounters a master of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, he can attack it with one strike  assassination.

    He was very happy, because according to intelligence, the young boy named Chen Shaobai in front of him had successively sacrificed four extremely [rapid] high-grade magic weapons, flying swords, and he was one of the Qingxuan outer disciples who was currently in the Liuli Kingdom.  The second richest existence.  It seems now that Chen Shaobai's wealth is much more than expected.

    In fact, Fei Zhiyuan was willing to agree to Chang Jing's request. In addition to sharing the benefits equally and fishing in troubled waters, he also had deeper thoughts in his heart.

    "The current performance of Chen Shaobai is almost exactly the same as that of Situ Yutang many years ago. There is a chance that he also obtained the immortal treasure. If I can kill him and seize his secret treasure, I will definitely be able to achieve the Qi Tempering Secret Realm in the future.  ! No wonder, we can go one step further and become a core disciple of Sunset Abyss!"

    Thinking of this, Fei Zhiyuan's heart became hotter and hotter, but his face became paler and sicker. He merged into the darkness like a shadow, silently walking around Chen Shaobai.

    Sunset Abyss is one of the five sects of the Demon Sect. Only at midnight every day, the afterglow of the setting sun shines through the canyon abyss.  The founder of Sunset Abyss built the sect on such a dangerous terrain because of the relationship between the secret scriptures of martial arts.  Most of the magical powers focus on gathering the whole body's magic power and one point to burst out the most powerful strength in an instant, seeking a moment of brilliance and defeating the enemy at first sight.

    But most of the so-called magical powers have fatal flaws.  Sunset Abyss' magical power, when its attack is strongest, is also when its defense is weakest. The higher the achievement in "Sunset Immortal Technique", the weaker the defense will be after it explodes. Many disciples have outstanding cultivation but lack of experience.  It is often easy to be killed by the enemy's desperate counterattack.

    But Fei Zhiyuan, who is well versed in this art, is different. Not only does he also practice "Divine Light", but he also has a medium-grade spiritual weapon "Mingguang Dividing Mirror" that depicts thirty-two magic circles. Often the enemy is killed and  It is not yet known how he was attacked.

    Seeing the clear water flowing on both sides of Chen Shaobai's cheeks, his expression of pain did not seem to be fake, Fei Zhiyuan no longer hesitated, and immediately gathered the magic power around him and condensed it on the sword in his hand.

    With the gathering and tempering of a scorching mana, the blade of the sword quickly turned red like a soldering iron, scorching and twisting the surrounding air. In the endless night, it was as bright as the sun.

    "A moment of youthful beauty!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the sword in his hand disintegrated, turned into several streams of light, and shot out violently.

    Boom!

    A mushroom cloud rose in the desert microscape, and the dry and crisp sand was melted by the high temperature, making a sizzling sound. The light dispersed, leaving only a piece of glazed glass emitting heat, with a three-foot-wide mirror covering the top.  There is a cold smell in the moonlit sky.

    "no one?"

    Fei Zhiyuan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, he felt numb all over, and his limbs went cold. He reluctantly turned around and lowered his shoulders and knees subconsciously in an attempt to dodge.

    His evasive movements were correct and perfect, and he was extremely experienced in combat.  But there are more than four of his enemies.

    The seven flying swords danced in the air, just like seven peerless swordsmen displaying different sword skills to besiege one person.

    Strong winds roared past one after another. After Fei Zhiyuan barely escaped six attacks, he felt a sharp pain in his feet. When he lowered his head, he saw that the sole of his right foot had been sliced ??flat, and thick blood dripped down his calf.  When it comes out, it is stained all over the earth. Without the illumination of the moonlight and stars, it looks a bit like dark oil.

    Seeing this, he couldn't help but wailed in pain: "It's over!"

    Chen Shaobai's figure turned into a wisp of blue smoke, and he made several false embrace movements, as if he was trying to tear through the void, and also as if he was catching stars and grasping the moon.  Light and comfortable, yet exuding a fierce and domineering air, with murderous intent hidden in every step.

    Seven huge potholes were deeply imprinted within a five-foot radius of Fei Zhiyuan, leaving behind seven afterimages and seven black water swords as deep as the abyss.

    "What kind of movement is this? It can actually evade my magical attack? Chasing the sun and the moon? No! This is just a layer of skin, and inside there is the true inheritance of the Jinyuan Sect's inner sect, the divine will of Jinlin Xiyuan! You are sent by the Jinyuan Sect  Qingxuanmen¡¯s undercover!¡±

    Fei Zhiyuan was a smart man, and he quickly came to what he thought was a correct conclusion. His eyes were filled with the desire to survive: "I am willing to swear an oath from my inner demons to never do anything harmful to you, and to hand over all the things I have on my body."  All treasures and secrets must never be kept secret! And I also tell you a peerless secret: Wu Pei, the core disciple of Qingxuan Sect, has in his hand the legacy of the Chaos Emperor of the Divine Demon Sect.The remaining treasures, the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell and the elixir that impacted the secret realm of quenching Qi: Qiankun Jasper uh"

    As he spoke, seven swords penetrated his body, leaving only fourteen transparent blood holes. Fei Zhiyuan's originally sickly cheeks looked increasingly pale and terrifying.

    Slowly retracting the seven flying swords, Chen Shaobai's face was as calm as water: "If you hadn't absorbed the spirit stone to restore your mana just now, maybe I would believe it. After all, your conditions are very tempting."

    Although he acted indifferently, he was secretly vigilant in his heart. The Chaos Bell was of a very high level and contained hidden treasures. As soon as the news spread, the true disciples and even the core disciples in the Immortal Demon Sect and Demon Palace would rush in like sharks smelling the smell of blood.  , eat him cleanly.

    "The Chaos Clock is either not used, or if it is used, no survivors or witnesses can be left.  Otherwise, the consequences will not be what he can bear now.

    A piece of standard-cut spiritual stone chalcedony fell to the ground. It was drained of its spiritual energy and turned into a piece of soft sand. When blown by the strong wind, it disappeared into thin air.

    Staring into Chen Shaobai's clear and clear eyes, Fei Zhiyuan's mouth was filled with blood, and he left his last words vaguely: "Being able to control seven high-grade flying swords at the same time, with one mind and seven functions, is a soul that can only be found in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.  Strength. I was defeated not unjustly!"

    After speaking, he died.

    During his lifetime, he was a man of great splendor, and could be regarded as a guest in any country. After his death, he was just a cold corpse. Apart from his handsome appearance, being more spiritual than mortals, and being more fertile to the soil, he had nothing unique about him.  at.

    Feeling the increasingly violent mana fluctuations coming from the distance, and knowing that the situation in the battle was developing beyond his imagination, Chen Shaobai quickly searched Fei Zhiyuan's body. After a cursory look, he immediately picked up his magic and ran wildly between the courtyards, trying to return.  aid.

    "After refining, it can increase mana and save months of hard work, a secret magic pill, a medium-grade spiritual weapon that looks like a mirror, and various mysterious talismans"

    At this moment, the lower dantian was completely empty, and there was no longer any magic power. Chen Shaobai could only smile bitterly.

    "The mana of Yanyang is indeed extraordinary. When used in conjunction with sword control, it can even control seven flying swords at the same time. However, it can only last for two breaths. It is consumed too fast! It is too powerful! It cannot sustain a battle at all!"

    Breaking through to the high level of swordsman with extreme changes in spirit, Chen Shaobai is already considered to be at the peak of self-refinement. From that moment on, his spiritual power has not increased much. Without the support of Yang Yan's magic power, he can only control three swords at the same time.  No matter how many flying swords there are, you won't be able to handle them with ease.

    "Perhaps it will be better to use it instead as a magical weapon in the future! Now, try to restore your mana so as not to give food to the enemy in vain."

    The long time together made Zi Tong and Chen Shaobai have some understanding. As soon as his thoughts came up, he just shook his shoulders slightly, and the little white fox immediately woke up from his slumber. He took out a piece of Qingyun logo from the mustard space of Sumeru.  Founder Lingshi.

    Wandering around the courtyard, using his spiritual power to communicate with the chalcedony in his hand, Chen Shaobai felt a rich and mellow spiritual energy quickly penetrate into the palm of his hand, nourishing the somewhat dry meridians, and quickly gathered into strips of gray flames.  , entrenched in the lower Dantian.

    In two breaths, a piece of spiritual stone turned into the wind and flew away.

    Feeling the increased amount of mana in his body, Chen Shaobai's eyelids twitched wildly: "Only three Yang Yan mana increased? Calculated this way, more than three spiritual stones must be consumed in each battle to barely ensure a sufficient supply of mana."

    He has only accumulated thirty-one spiritual stones in his hard work so far. Calculated this way, almost every battle consumes one-tenth of his net worth. If the enemy is an iron rooster and never plucks out a dime, the gain will not be worth the loss.

    Feeling the mana fluctuations coming from many places around him, and knowing that the battle would be more intense later, Chen Shaobai gritted his teeth, and painfully took out two spiritual stones, quickly absorbing them and converting them into mana.

    The only thing that made him happy was that after he drained the three spiritual stones, under the influence of the remaining medicinal properties of the Qiankun Jasper Pill in his blood, the Yangyan mana in the Dantian increased by one more, reaching nine.

    In other words, now that he is controlling the Seven Swords, he can continue to output for about one-fifth of his breath longer.

    Transformed into a stream of light and traveling in the wind, Chen Shaobai completely ignored the mana turbulence and fierce fighting coming from other places in the Summer Resort, and ran back to Zhou Jinyu's other courtyard as quickly as possible.

    As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, a mighty thunder light bloomed in front of his eyes.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 104 "If you want to live, follow me!"

    The moment danger struck, Chen Shaobai was blessed in his mind, and he used sword control skills to lift two black water dirty swords, and quickly rotated in front of him, immediately forming two fan-shaped shields of sword light.

    Just after doing this, a green thunder mixed with awe-inspiring righteousness struck from the courtyard and hit the two swords heavily.

    bump!

    Before the fierce mana impact completely annihilated the two swords, Chen Shaobai managed to increase his energy and luck, and barely avoided the baptism of thunder with the approaching Dacheng Sun and Moon.  Even so, the black crane cloak on his body, which was strong enough to withstand three stone arrows, was turned gray by the lightning, exuding a burnt smell.

    "The base material of that magic weapon Flying Sword is somewhat similar to that of the Black Water Sword. It should be someone from the Underworld Sect!"

    A milky voice came from inside, and he felt a powerful magic power gradually gathering. Chen Shaobai's heart tightened, and he quickly said: "Brother Xingyu! Don't do anything! I am a disciple of Qingxuan Sect!"

    After the mineral veins of Liuli Kingdom were corrected from small spirit stone and chalcedony veins to medium-sized, more and more inner disciples came to hear the news.  But among the many Qingxuan inner sect disciples, Xingyu is the only one who can practice "Thunder Haoran Qi" so smoothly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, chirping sounds rang out in the courtyard.

    Looking at the dozens of corpses scattered around him, and feeling the magic power in the hospital slowly dissipating, Chen Shaobai took a long breath, pulled away the burnt black crane feathers on his chest, revealing his strong and white chest muscles, and stepped in with rapid strides.  In the courtyard.

    The courtyard where Zhou Jinyu lives temporarily is very large and spacious, almost wider than the playgrounds of some of Chen Shaobai's previous middle schools. However, when two to three hundred people stood inside, it still felt a bit noisy and crowded.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai walking in with his bare chest and arms, the whole place was filled with solemnity.

    Tonight was the first time for many members of the Sword Fate Group to see Chen Shaobai. Their eyes were filled with three parts admiration, three parts admiration, and four parts fear. As for the other outer disciples who came to seek protection, their eyes were half fear and half admiration.  .

    You must know that this legendary leader of Sword Fate has long been famous for being a ruthless man who killed nearly a hundred outer disciples of the Underworld Sect in his first training mission!  Those true disciples and core disciples of Shenlong who had never seen the beginning or end of the dragon might not have been as cruel and domineering as him back then!

    Immortal cultivators are very polite, but they also respect the strong and have a clear hierarchy.  They have always respected the strong, not to mention that the person in front of them is still their leader?

    "Brother Bai, why didn't you say anything? It almost made us take action."

    A girl with excellent growth and a baby face complained in a sweet voice.

    "Xiao Huan'er, no matter how old or young you are, I will send you to the sect's discipline center to eat fast and meditate every day."

    The girl¡¯s name is Zhu Yuhuan. Due to her young age and cute childlike appearance, she hangs around Chen Shaobai every day. She is like the pistachio in the team. Almost all the senior brothers and sisters dote on her.

    Chen Shaobai's eyes widened, and the little girl was so frightened that she quickly shrank behind Wu Muqin.

    "If you bully her again, be careful and I'll beat you up."

    As the deputy leader of the group, Wu Muqin was a woman, and her gentle and skillful words were like a spark falling into a pile of explosives, immediately detonating the atmosphere in the venue, and everyone burst into laughter.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: These people know that they may be surrounded and killed by Demon Sect masters at any time, so they talk and laugh without restraint, which is quite a bit of self-comfort.

    Being teased and teased by some members, not only did Chen Shaobai not feel angry, but he felt a sense of closeness and familiarity.

    After thinking hard for a long time, he finally realized it.

    "Second grade two!"

    Although the Chinese in the 21st century do not boast on the surface, they are actually very proud and independent in their consciousness.  The boss in heaven, the second in command, no matter how incredible the myths and legends are, must be questioned and verified, and I do not think that I am inferior to anyone else.

    There is no servility or racial prejudice, but there is a passion for it.

    ??In some respects, the group of immortal cultivators also has this characteristic.

    Feeling such characteristics and atmosphere made Chen Shaobai feel that his decision to form a group was right.

    "Okay, everyone, be quiet."

    Summarizing the specific current situation from everyone's conversations, Chen Shaobai stretched out his hands and pressed them softly, and the noisy scene immediately quieted down.

    Although he carries the responsibility of the group leader, many members who join the Sword Fate Group just want to repay their kindness.  It is not natural that he can have such power. If it were normal, many unruly disciples would definitely jump out to show off and question him, but now life and death are imminent.These people know that the team must have a unified leadership opinion, otherwise it will be broken up one by one, surrounded and annihilated.

    Everyone looked at his eyes and saw the crowd. A white man was proud of it, his long hair fluttering, his sword eyebrows, extraordinary atmosphere, and a little ancient chivalrous style.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai walking towards him, Xingyu's nose twitched slightly, with a hint of surprise in his eyes: "The smell of Sunset Abyss, Fei Zhiyuan, and the smell of blood, did you hurt him?"

    What nose?  So smart!

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyes twitched and he corrected: ¡°In the Kaiyuan world, there is no longer Fei Zhiyuan.¡±

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A gasp came from the onlookers, and their eyes were full of horror.

    Who is Fei Zhiyuan?

    The top ten disciples of the Sunset Abyss Inner Sect, their magical powers and secrets are mysterious and unpredictable, their cultivation has alarmed ghosts and gods, and they are even called the Assassination and Beheading King of the Self-Refining Realm!  Except for King Ruoyu of Qingxuan, Hehuan Shangguanyue, and Huangquan Ma Fengzi, the other inner disciples of the Immortal Demon Sect are said to be all invincible!

    Such a being was killed by Chen Shaobai?  And judging from his appearance, he seemed to be easily killed without even the slightest injury on his body.

    "This leader has real materials. Maybe he can really lead us out of this predicament."

    Many members of the Sword Fate Group have such thoughts in their minds.

    Tonight's siege by the Demon Sect was so huge and the participants so powerful that it was simply unimaginable. The disciples at the Summer Resort and several other Qingxuan Sect stations were like fish on a chopping board, ready to be slaughtered in this courtyard.  If it weren't for Xingyu guarding it, it might have been breached long ago.  Chen Shaobai can give them hope that Feng Sheng will die, and a seed of dignity and trust has been silently planted.

    Some lone rangers who relied on their prowess and unorganized parties began to waver in their ideas and seriously considered whether they should join the Sword Fate Group.  But when they think about it and want to join in the future, the steps they have to face to join the group are much higher than they are now.

    ??

    He speaks straightforwardly, calmly and without any dirty thoughts. He is worth acquainting with.

    In a blink of an eye, Chen Shaobai defined Xingyu and deliberately tried to win over him: "I haven't repaid the life-saving grace that day, and tonight we are faced with a powerful enemy. Thousands of disciples from the two demon sects have surrounded this summer resort. If it weren't for you,  If I help Senior Brother Zhao Keng and the others, I'm afraid the Sword Fate Group would have been nipped in the bud. I will keep such kindness in my heart and I will surely be rewarded someday."

    Tonight's operation was not as simple as he originally thought. The leaders of the Underworld Sect and the Hehuan Valley Inner Sect did not know when they had reached a consensus, but they actually chose to launch a full-scale night attack at the same time, trying to destroy them before the sect masters arrived and make a lot of money.  One stroke, and Fei Zhiyuan, the master of Sunset Abyss, originally wanted to fish in troubled waters, but accidentally hit a big shark and was swallowed in one bite.

    Xingyu, Zhao Keng and others are just the escorts of the third batch of outer disciples. After being sent to Liuli Kingdom, they no longer have the obligation to protect them. Now that Ji is here to protect and kill the enemy, it can only be regarded as a favor.

    Unexpectedly, when he heard what he said, Xingyu, who was originally aloof and aloof, actually looked a little embarrassed. His face had obviously not been tempered too much, and he turned slightly red: "I have received your secret magic pill, so naturally I have to help you, as a reward.  There is no need to mention it again.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the dim moonlight, Senior Brother Xingyu¡¯s peacock-like aloof shell in the hearts of many outer disciples would have been destroyed.

    The secret pill?

    "This is a good thing for increasing mana! Each piece is worth a hundred spiritual stones, and it has a price but no market."

    Chen Shaobai looked at the dozens of charred corpses on the ground outside the courtyard with some confusion, and then turned his eyes to Zhou Jinyu.

    "I found it from Chang Jing's body. Use it and don't feel bad."

    Zhou Jinyu waved his folding fan. His dark gold silk clothes were bathed in the moonlight, giving him a somewhat mysterious look. He held the jade fan and remained silent, quite like a gentleman. This matched perfectly with his majestic demeanor. For many  The Huaichun girl has great lethality.

    Fei Zhiyuan, Chang Jing.

    Having condensed their huge power, two of the countless heroes in the world have fallen tonight. Depending on the intensity of the conflict, more will fall.

    Chen Shaobai held the sword in his hand, the fighting spirit in his eyes gradually burning.

    Before he could speak, a chilling feeling came out of him, with a shocking demeanor.

      "Everyone knows the situation today, so I won't say more."

    "If you want to live, follow me!"

    In just two sentences, many Qingxuan disciples were excited and clenched the swords at their waists, waiting for the command from the leader to go out and fight back.

    At this time, Xingyu, who had been silent for a while, suddenly stepped forward quickly. As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone was stunned.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Ku Xuan, the mute for the reward of Coptis chinensis o and Yucao!  Thank you everyone for your recommendation votes!  There is nothing to repay, but Nanwu will try its best to repay everyone with better stories!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 105 The Invincible Leader

    "Senior Brother Chen, I would like to join the Sword Fate Group. Is it possible?"

    Senior Brother Chen?

    There are only four inner disciples in this courtyard, and the senior one is Xingyu himself. Where is Senior Brother Chen?

    More than three hundred Qingxuan disciples looked along Xingyu's line of sight, and saw the stunned Chen Shaobai standing there blankly, chewing for a moment. After understanding Xingyu's meaning, the group of people were dumbfounded.

    Is this world going to be destroyed?  When will inner sect masters call outer sect disciples senior brothers?

    Seeing the surprised expressions on everyone's faces, Xingyu smiled slightly. Compared with Zhou Jinyu's deliberately gentle look, he looked more modest and gentlemanly: "There is no priority in learning, there is specialization in Tao, and those who have mastered it come first. You can kill it alone."  Killing Fei Zhiyuan and taking his identity token, his contribution must be enough. After returning to Qingxuan Sect, it is imperative to rearrange the Dragon and Phoenix Rankings. I will call you Senior Brother first, why not?"

    The inner sect's masters invested in the outer sect's disciples to build a party. I dare not say that it is unprecedented, at least it is unprecedented. Either Xingyu, a great master, has lost his mind, or it shows that Chen Shaobai really has his own uniqueness.

    Those who can seek protection here are all human beings, and they are all good at seizing the opportunity. As soon as Xingyu spoke, the voices of nearly a hundred outer disciples came roaring in, asking to join the group. It didn't look like a partisan faction among the immortal disciples, but rather  It's like a gang of bandits.

    "We also want to join, how about it?"

    A senior sister from the inner sect, holding a cyan serrated gear disk and wearing a white crane cloak, stood up, smiling brightly and looking forward to the glow.

    "Sister Xiang Lan? Why are you here to join in the fun?"

    Chen Shaobai feels that the development of today's situation is a bit out of control. Putting aside the external pressure for the time being, the internal affairs are somewhat turbulent.

    Xiang Lan, Zhao Keng, and Lin Jinglei, although these three are not experts on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, the golden combination is also well-known among the inner sects.  When Xiang Lan came forward, he naturally represented the wishes of the other two masters.  Chen Shaobai thought back to the entry test given to him by these three people half a year ago. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the existence that he could only look up to now had to rely on him.

    Opportunities in the world are ever-changing, and no one can predict or predict. One moment, you will be a poor beggar, and the next moment, you will be able to leap out of the fairy gate and transform into a dragon with golden scales.

    Chen Shaobai stretched out his hand and pressed it softly, indicating that he should be calm and calm.  Then the sound quickly faded away, and for a moment, only the sound of clear and long breathing was left, almost audible.

    "I understand what everyone means. If we can break through the siege and survive today, we will be able to share the sorrow. If you are willing to join the Sword Fate Group, as long as everyone has no objections, I, Chen Shaobai, will not refuse."

    "But now, life-saving comes first!"

    Feeling the louder and louder sounds of weapons outside the courtyard, and the stronger fluctuations in mana, Chen Shaobai frowned: "We are all cultivators, not soldiers, and don't pay attention to formations, but now we face dozens of times in battle.  The enemy must be organized and disciplined if he wants to survive!"

    "Those who have mounts, mount them immediately. Mounts with the ability to fly, such as the Roaring Sky White Tiger, form the first echelon; Luosha mountain-climbing beasts form the second echelon; those without mounts are considered the third echelon, responsible for logistics and finishing."

    The order was conveyed through Zhou Jinyu and Wu Muqin, and several team captains were temporarily designated based on their strength and commanding ability.  After all, everyone is a cultivator of immortals. Although they are all arrogant, they have bright minds. It is about their own lives. No one is making trouble at this time.

    In just half a quarter of an hour, an impressive formation was roughly formed. Although it was not very organized, it was much better than the previous scattered situation.

    Xingyu, Xiang Lan, Zhao Keng, Lin Jinglei, Zhou Jinyu, and Wu Muqin, these six people are divided into three echelons, which is enough to protect some sudden attacks.

    A team of more than 300 people is neither big nor small. When the battle starts, the battle line is stretched out. There is no master in charge. Any master from the inner sect of the Demon Sect can wreak havoc and kill.  Leave easily.  Chen Shaobai's arrangement had simple and obvious intentions. Many outer disciples saw it in their eyes and remembered it in their hearts. Although they did not explain it in words, they were very grateful in their hearts.

    The courtyard is like a peaceful paradise. The sound of killing outside is getting more and more intense. They understand that there are no eggs left behind when the nest is overturned. Everyone is desperately communicating about how to kill the enemy, how to save their lives, and what they need to pay attention to during the march.

    Regardless of their status as outer disciples, these people are all heroes whose hands have been stained with the blood of the enemy. However, what they will face later are elites several times their own, and even many unknown immortal masters.  , it is impossible to say that I am not nervous.

    Chen Shaobai watched with cold eyes, riding on a handsome and powerful roaring white tiger.Standing proudly in front of the formation, silently counting the time, waiting for everyone's initial adjustment.

    Occasionally, big cats and kittens sneak in in twos and threes. Before they can show their heads, they are beaten to a pulp by the combined efforts of everyone.

    A quarter of an hour later, the smell of blood was so strong that it filled his nostrils. Chen Shaobai's eyes widened suddenly, he raised the sword in his hand high and shouted loudly: "If you want to live, come with me!"

    Everyone in the outer sect of Qingxuan never thought that they would have a passionate day in the battle group. The cold moonlight shining on their bodies could not hide the turbulent heat in their hearts. Emotions were rolling and brewing in their hearts. Finally, through a very powerful  A short burst of bytes bursts out:

    "good!"

    The sound waves soared into the sky, the sound waves tore through the strong wind, spread out into the courtyard, and spread far away.

    Many disciples of the Demon Sect who heard this voice subconsciously thought that the secular army came to die, but after they realized the power contained in it, their expressions changed involuntarily.

    Dozens of men in pink clothes with oily hair and powdered faces rushed into the door holding blood-stained light green swords, with ferocious smiles on their faces. They seemed to have succeeded in killing, tasted the sweetness, and without much testing, they went on a rampage and were ready to create another attack.  A massacre.

    But before they really launched the offensive, seven black water swords as dark as night intertwined into a net under the dim light of the moonlight, blasting through them, either piercing their hearts or piercing their bodies, or cutting off their arms and legs.  .

    With one blow, no one was spared.

    Chen Shaobai waved his hand, and the seven flying swords obeyed orders like elite soldiers and flew back to him one after another, leaving only a group of half-disabled Demon Sect disciples wailing in pain.

    "Seven swords fired in unison, so mighty! So domineering!"

    "This is the strength of Senior Brother Chen? How terrifying!"

    "Senior Brother Chen, kill all these beasts from Hehuan Valley! Junior Sister Wang was killed by them"

    After all, no one actually took action. They were all waiting for "Senior Brother Chen" to speak. Even Xingyu and Xiang Lan, the four inner sect masters, were silently holding back, waiting for instructions.

    Feeling the subtle changes around him, Chen Shaobai silently crushed three pieces of chalcedony, the spiritual stone that had sucked up the spiritual energy, and let the gravel slip down on his fingertips, with a smile on his lips.

    The way to govern is to combine kindness, power and benefit.

    Most of the more than 100 new members who joined the Sword Fate Group just wanted to seek his help. They were all striking while the iron was hot and followed the herd mentality.  If he could save their lives today, it would be a favor. As for benefits, he couldn't give them too much for the time being, so the first priority was deterrence!  A complete deterrent!

    Only by creating an image of an invincible leader can the Sword Fate Group temporarily generate more cohesion, instead of becoming a transitional organization that is discarded after being used.

    The large number of killings in a short period of time created a bloody smell that was so strong that it was nauseating. The people in Hehuan Valley were not stupid, and more masters gathered immediately.

    The outer sect disciples of Hehuan Valley in peach red clothes and the inner sect masters in crimson clothes came like locusts, so many that it made one's scalp numb.

    But at this time, there was no way to retreat. There was not much fear in the hearts of everyone in Qingxuan Sect, but there was only peace. Their eyes were focused on the figure of the man in front of them. The sword was unsheathed, and their blood was boiling. They were just waiting for him.  Give an order.

    The spiritual power of the nine rays of Yang Yan has been restored again, lively and lively, bringing more vitality and strength to the body. Chen Shaobai's eyes are shining, emitting a brilliance brighter than the moonlight, and the long sword is pointed forward.

    "kill!"

    As soon as the voice fell, one rider took the lead, followed by three hundred people.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 106 The direction of the sword is overwhelming!

    The light of the sword was flying in his hand, and his mental power allowed him to use flying swords to protect his whole body. Chen Shaobai took the lead and marched forward bravely. Behind him, the disciples of the Qingxuan Sect riding the Roaring White Tiger rushed forward without hesitation.

    When you encounter a strong enemy, draw your sword and kill him!

    When you encounter a wall, draw your sword and break through!

    When you encounter a tree, draw your sword and tear it into pieces!

    Lin Jinglei, who was in the first echelon, was lying on the winged tiger. His snow-white crane cloak had already been stained red with blood. The healing talisman kept flashing with white light, conveying the power of the medicine and temporarily suppressing the injury. He had long since died due to excessive blood loss.  It was broken halfway.  Even so, he didn't realize it. Accompanied by the young and overly young leader of the new generation in front of him, he just kept drawing his sword, charging, and charging again!

    During the sprint, Lin Jinglei seemed to have returned to the Yulin Cavalry of the Dayao Empire in the past. Their glory made them so proud that they disdained the use of any tactics, as if they only needed to keep charging to achieve the ultimate victory.

    In fact, this was indeed the case before encountering the group of underground monsters that brought cholera to the human world.

    always like this.

    Following Chen Shaobai, constantly killing enemies, Lin Jinglei felt that his long-cold blood gradually regained its temperature, and even boiled again, and the glory that only belonged to the Dayao Yu Lin Cavalry in the past returned to him.  Looking at Chen Shaobai in front of him, he seemed to see the amiable and majestic commander of the army. The tired look that had never changed on his face had long since disappeared. He drew his sword and killed the enemy along the way. Unknowingly, his cheeks were filled with tears.  dye.

    He is by no means the only one who expresses and feels this way.

    "Junior sister Wang, I have avenged you!"

    "Sooner or later, I will kill all these beasts! Hahahaha"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    If you are hit by an arrow and fall off your mount, as long as you still have strength and the healing talisman you carry with you still has energy and spiritual power, you can do some cursory treatment, get up immediately, and find another Luosha mountain-climbing beast to share with you.  Take advantage and continue to shed blood and sweat until death.

    What power can overcome human beings¡¯ primitive desire for life?

    At least, not the Huangquan Sect and Hehuan Valley disciples who surrounded the Summer Resort in front.  Therefore, they cannot stop the people of Qingxuan Sect from their way of survival.

    No one has ever thought about becoming a traitor, that is the stupidest thing to do. Once the demonic oath made by the disciples breaks out, it can torture people to the point of death, and if they cannot be killed, they will definitely die.

    There is only one road in front of you.

    Kill all the enemies and escape!

    As a result, all the disciples of the Qingxuan Sect went completely crazy. Whether they were a tall and thick man, a petite and lovely young girl, a frail-looking scholar, or a delicate and noble prince, at this moment, they followed Chen Shaobai and faced  The swarming enemies are all going crazy!  The devil was stunned!  Try your best!

    What they have learned and felt throughout their lives has been brought into full play by them!  Without draining the last bit of strength from their bodies, they would never fall off their horses and be rescued by the third echelon!  Because now, every additional sword spell will give them a little more hope of victory and survival!

    Many disciples of Hehuan Valley and Huangquan Sect were far away from each other. When they saw this group of ghost-like guys, they were immediately frightened and took a detour, not daring to test them lightly.

    This evil spirit is too strong!  Many inner disciples of the Huangquan Sect with extremely transformed spirits had their bodies beheaded by Chen Shaobai and the others. Their souls had just separated from their bodies and condensed. Before they had time to escape, they were smashed to the ground by the fierce aura of war.

    His soul was so shattered that even the possibility of reincarnation was completely cut off.

    Let me ask, who dares to step forward?

    The number of powerful enemies he encountered was obviously decreasing, and the burden on Chen Shaobai's shoulders was a little lighter.

    He has memorized all the routes to the Summer Resort. There are densely packed enemies around him, so he chooses the shortest path.  Some routes are even shortcuts that require cutting through walls and trees.  Even so, just one-third of the journey consumed most of his spiritual stones.

    The Black Water Sword was strong, hard, and of high quality, but under such a high-intensity fight, fourteen of them were destroyed. If he hadn't broken through the realm and the mana he refined had shared most of the backlash, he would have been destroyed by now.  Nervous.

    "There are only seven spiritual stones left! We can still support two full-power explosions, so we can't mess around anymore! Multitasking is the limit now! Otherwise, it will consume a lot of physical strength. When encountering a sneak attack from an expert, you can kill him with just one glance.  Beheaded!"

    The spirit stone chalcedony in your hand is transformed intoThe ashes flew away with the wind. Chen Shaobai's eyes were determined and anxious. Although there were now seven masters of the inner sect's strength, there were still many casualties. If the logistics supplies of the third echelon had not been following closely, the seriously injured would have been killed.  If you run wildly with a burden on your back and adhere to the principle of never abandoning or giving up, I'm afraid people's hearts will be scattered long ago.

    After all, he is a cultivator who is used to fighting alone, not an army that can fight a hundred battles.

    They shuttled between the fighting groups and struggled to survive. Unknowingly, they also saved many disciples of the inner and outer sects of Qingxuan. They were unwilling to die without letting go, so they joined the Jian Yuan group and struggled hard. More and more people died in the battle, and this team  On the contrary, it is getting bigger and bigger.

    Being huge also means that the marching speed is slow.  But Chen Shaobai couldn't abandon them. Whether it was for the sake of his comradeship, his own safety, or future development, he had to stick to the front like an eternal stone to preserve these living forces.

    "Senior Brother Chen, let's take a rest. I'll lead the team, you just need to point out the route."

    A man in white with long flowing hair came running towards him on horseback. He had sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, quite like an ancient knight - it was none other than Xingyu, the tenth on the inner dragon and phoenix rankings.

    Although he can fly with thunder, it consumes too much mana. Even if he has hundreds of mana, it cannot last long, so now he only rides a Luo Sha mountain climbing beast to travel.

    Chen Shaobai was covered in blood at this moment. The new white crane cloak that he had put on, which was taken from the dead body and could resist the nine-stone attack and hard shot, was already in tatters. There were potholes all over his body.  The three functions of Marching Pills and Healing Talisman can barely maintain physical strength. If it were another person, even if he had iron nerves and a steel will, he would still be exhausted.

    Even so, the mana in his body has been depleted a lot.

    Xingyu noticed this and reminded him.

    "No, there are too many wounded people now, and the third echelon is getting longer and longer, and it is easy to be attacked. If there is no strong person like you in charge, the Demon Sect can just form a team with a few powerful masters, and they can attack  Come in and kill them randomly, completely breaking up our formation."

    Chen Shaobai shook his head and rejected Xingyu's kindness.

    Xingyu may not understand, but Chen Shaobai understands very well that now he has become the soul of this temporary new army. As long as he is still alive and sitting on the back of the tiger, standing in front and not falling, the morale will not be too fast.  Collapse, once he changes places or falls seriously injured, the team's people will immediately be scattered and the formation will be broken.

    They were reduced to chaos and could only be surrounded and killed to death.

    "Be sure to take care of yourself! Hold one of these first."

    Xingyu frowned, hesitated for a moment, then threw out a package and returned to the rear.

    The black light flashed, chilling the two Hehuan Valley people who tried to sneak attack and kill him with powerful bows and crossbows, and then Chen Shaobai tore open the package.

    Fifteen pieces of exquisitely cut and square Qingyun spirit stones jumped out, exuding a shimmering light. The spiritual energy contained in them was ten times more than that of ordinary spirit stones. They were obviously high-end goods.

    "Thank you." Chen Shaobai silently absorbed spiritual power to make up for the Yang Yan in his body, feeling grateful to Xingyu.

    Xingyu is also a person who has condensed magic power, and even cultivated the magical secret method of "Thunder Awesome Qi". The demand for spiritual stones is many times higher than that of Chen Shaobai. Now that he can squeeze out such a share for him, it is a huge deal.  Favor.

    At this time, every spiritual stone represents a glimmer of hope for survival.

    Leading troops into battle is a very exciting and exciting thing, but long-distance strategic marches and constantly crushing enemy obstacles are very tiring and tiring.

    Fortunately, there were no particularly troublesome strong men along the way. Occasionally, some masters of the inner sect appeared, but they would only transfer their magic power to the sword body and give the sword its spirituality. They had not even cultivated the magical powers and secrets to kill and break through.  Although it was not easy, there were still some near misses.

    As he drew his sword to kill enemies along the way, Chen Shaobai's swordsmanship became more and more refined, and the evil aura on his body became more and more intense. If someone with a weak mind was stared at by him, his mind would collapse immediately, and he would be scared to death.

    However, the pressure on his heart was getting bigger and bigger, and he always felt like a silent terror had gripped him.

    "If I'm not in the team, don't run anywhere else after leaving the summer resort, as you may very well fall into a trap. Remember! You must lead the team all the way south to Shalan Country, where the only way to survive is."

    Chen Shaobai vaguely felt that this matter was not just related to the change in the scale of the spiritual mine.

    A mere medium-sized spiritual mine is not worthy of the two major demon sects deploying so many manpower. Something big must have happened that affects the sect¡¯s reputation or the core disciples of the True Inheritance, or a heaven and earth spiritual treasure has been born.

    ?But now that time was urgent, he could not explain the planning strategy after combining the strategic position with the Immortal Battle, so he could only give hasty instructions and let the disciples behind him obey like soldiers.

    "Shalan Country? Ten years ago, Jueqingya and I competed with Liuli Xukong for a large spiritual mine. That country had already been completely destroyed. The place is now filled with ghosts, dead souls linger, and transformed places are everywhere.  There is not even half a living person left, where are we going?"

    Wu Muqin raised objections.

    "That's right! Although the Demon Sect also carries the word "Magic", after all, they have practiced demonic magic and can only be regarded as human demons. Their camps are not the same. When they meet those earth demons, they will also fight."

    Chen Shaobai analyzed while expressing his decision: "A mere medium-sized mineral vein, even if all is dug out, will only cost less than 400,000 spirit stones. For an individual, it is an unimaginable wealth, but for the sect, it is insignificant.  The Underworld Sect and Hehuan Valley have sent so many inner disciples to besiege us, and the situation has completely exceeded expectations. There must be some secrets that we don't know. So we can't count on the masters of the sect to reinforce us, we can only survive in the chaos!"

    Only four spiritual stones were consumed on his body. After the Yang Yan mana in Chen Shaobai's Dantian increased to ten, everyone finally saw the dawn of victory.

    The west gate, one of the four major exits of Liuli Kingdom¡¯s imperial summer resort, has appeared in front of you.

    Did they really kill their way out?

    _______________

    Thank you: Unable to answer, Xiaokaiguo and Kuxuan¡¯s rewards O(¡É_¡É)O. Thank you for your recommendation votes and support. The Southern Witch Club will work hard to write better stories to repay you!

    There have been a lot of things going on recently, so I¡¯m a little late today, but the Sanjiang tickets and recommended tickets are very powerful. Nanwu will definitely remember and realize the outbreak on Saturday and Sunday!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 107 Shangguan Yue

    There was no enemy blocking the road at Ximen as expected. When Chen Shaobai took the lead and rushed out of the summer resort, a ray of morning sun broke through the dawn and shone on everyone's faces and bodies.

    A warm and comfortable feeling emerged from the soul, and the Qingxuan disciples were almost moved to tears. Fortunately, everyone knew that they were not truly safe yet, and no one really stopped to giggle or cry.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being all in all the way.

    We and the enemy are far apart in terms of numbers and strength, so they can only try to escape in order to survive.

    More than five hundred people lined up in two long queues, following Chen Shaobai in a mighty way, all the way south.

    The Kingdom of Shalan is a place full of ghosts and gloomy air. If a normal person goes there and stays for only half a day, he will be tortured by the resentful spirits and resentment into the sky. He will become a psychopath, lose his mind, and kill indiscriminately. Even if he has a strong mind, he may not be able to do it.  Can survive the rampant earth demon.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Qingxuan Sect disciples all had exorcism talismans to protect themselves, Chen Shaobai wouldn¡¯t have dared to visit that place.

    The group of people ran silently on the slightly moist land, getting farther and farther away from the summer resort. Their expressions finally became relaxed and they smiled a little.

    It is always gratifying to escape death.

    Everyone firmly believes that they are about to win.

    "However, God's will is like a knife, and it is unpredictable.  God always likes to play tricks on His creatures, and often likes to drop a huge boulder that is difficult to climb at the critical moment when people are about to cross the mountain, causing people to fall short and all their efforts to be in vain.

    "Roar!"

    The howling white tiger under his crotch roared, raised his head and looked up at the sky, and then collapsed on the ground like a frightened kitten. The hair on his tail suddenly stood up, trembling, and his muscles trembled, as if he was encountering the pressure of a natural enemy. If it weren't for Chen Shaobai's quick eyes and quick hands,  , grasped its fur tightly, and now it has been thrown directly to the ground.

    Bang bang bang bang

    The vanguards of the first and second echelons suffered a disaster, and they hit the ground like dumplings dropped from a pot. If the team hadn't been so large and the marching speed hadn't been too fast, just this one blow would have killed a lot of people.

    Even so, many exhausted disciples collapsed on the warm and soft ground and were no longer willing to get up. They closed their eyes and immediately fell into a deep sleep - this has little to do with the will, the body  Having reached the limit, being able to hold on this far depends entirely on inertia. Once you fall, even nerves made of steel cannot support you.

    ¡°If they didn¡¯t have companions to take care of them, I¡¯m afraid they would sleep to death like this.

    Chen Shaobai raised his head and saw a young girl suspended high in the sky in front of him.

    She is wearing a light blue lotus dress, with a flowery face and a moon-shaped face, and a hosta inserted into her hair. She is like the fairy Chang'e in the moon. She is breathtakingly beautiful. A silver dragon is walking around her body, swallowing the moonlight, which makes her look even more magical and moving.  Soul.

    "Shangguanyue! Why is it her? How could she come here!"

    Xingyu and Zhao Keng and their group had arrived at the front at some unknown time. They looked at the girl who looked like a fairy in the sky, their mouths filled with bitterness, and they didn't know what to say.

    They knew that although the girl in front of them looked fragile, she alone was enough to completely kill these five hundred people, leaving no trace of them behind.

    Even if Xingyu, the tenth-ranked master on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, is there, it will not help.

    Because the weak girl in front of her is the undisputed number one person in the inner sect of Hehuan Valley. She has been the leader for ten years, and no one has ever been able to compare with her.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together, no matter whether they are geniuses, masters or mediocre players, they all become fertilizer for the hundreds of thousands of purple peach blossom spiritual trees in the Hehuan Valley.

    Hearing the emotions of his companions, Chen Shaobai's mind flashed brightly, and information about the five outstanding disciples of the Demon Sect flowed in front of his eyes. Soon, he understood who the girl in front of him was.

    Shangguanyue!

    Holding a "Silver Moon Sword" across the inner gate of Peach Blossom Valley, he practiced the "Yueyin Immortal Jue" to the perfection state. The sects fought at the same level and never encountered a single opponent.

    As for the Silver Moon Sword, it was made from the essence and blood of a thousand-year-old silver dragon, mixed with seventy-two mithril spiritual materials, plus sixty-four inscriptions carved by a master of the fourth level of Qi Tempering who spent more than a month racking his brains.  Formed into a large formation.  Its power is the ultimate of high-grade spiritual weapons.  With a sword in hand, no ghosts or ghosts can be spared.  Shangguan Yue once set a record of holding a silver moon sword and single-handedly entering the third level of the underground demon kingdom. She was fierce and famous.

    This is not the scariest thing about her.  Few people can imagine that such a delicate and delicate girl has an extremely tough temperament and protects her shortcomings. The things she believes in have never been resolved so far.Who can change.

    Hehuan Valley and Qingxuan Sect have a different strategy of casting a wider net. Every ten years, they will concentrate their resources to cultivate two talented girls and boys as seeds to become the pillars of the sect in the future.  One can imagine the high status, status, potential, and background of such a being.  Shangguan Yue was the Holy Maiden of Hehuan Valley ten years ago, but the seat of the Holy Son has always been vacant.

    Why?

    The Holy Son of the same term intended to rape and humiliate Shangguan Yue's maidservant. After being discovered by Shangguan Yue, he chased and killed him to the ends of the earth, regardless of the dignity of many elders of the sect, from Hehuan Valley through the Glazed Void, Sun and Moon Blessed Land, Hanging Mountain, Wanji Pavilion, and Qintian Sect.  Visited almost all the ten gates of the Immortal Path, and finally forcibly killed him in front of the One Hundred Thousand Spirit Peach Tree in Hehuan Valley.

    She also captured the rest of the substitute Holy Sons, smashed their Dantians to pieces, and destroyed the source of their magic power. The reason was simply that these people were involved with the unfortunate and miserable Holy Son.

    Therefore, until she became a thing of the past and a new saint was elected, the sect did not find a double monk for her - no one dared to be her double monk. Who knows if she would be able to wake up the next day after waking up one night?  Got it?

    ¡°This kind of cool and ruthless temperament, coupled with the delicate and delicate appearance, the more Chen Shaobai looked at it, the more thrilling he became.

    "This girl is mentally ill, so don't disturb her. Quietly tell your brothers to abandon their mounts, take the wounded with them, and be ready to escape at any time."

    Chen Shaobai made gestures for a long time, his tone was extremely soft, and it took a long time to pass on the command.

    The girl suspended in the air suddenly opened her eyes, with a gentle smile on her lips: "Sick? Are you talking about me?"

    This gentle smile was pure, sweet, and beautiful, but Chen Shaobai felt his scalp numb when he saw it. He immediately raised two flying swords and hung them by his side, shouting loudly: "Qingxuan Sect members, retreat!"

    Having said that, a group of remaining Qingxuan Sect disciples fled away carrying the wounded on their backs. They seemed chaotic and scattered, but the targets were scattered and difficult to pursue. They adhered to the principle of never abandoning or giving up.

    This point made Shangguan Yue look slightly sideways.

    "I'm very healthy, both physically and mentally, so it won't do anything for your eyes if you keep it, so you might as well give it up."

    Shangguan Yue stretched out her fingers as white as onions. Without any process of raising energy and gathering strength, two points of shining moonlight shot out, with an extremely cold smell, directly condensing the water vapor in the surrounding air.  Create a clearly visible track.

    "Two Points Yuehua pointed at Chen Shaobai's eyes and touched them gently. If they were touched, a pair of eyeballs would be pulled out immediately and separated from the body.

    From this point of view, Shangguan Yue is a believer. He will be blind if he says he is blind, and he will never cut off any more skin or flesh.

    "Your sister! I'm not interested in demon hunters and don't want to be Illidan!"

    A strong sense of crisis stimulates the nerves, mana spreads throughout every corner of the body, adrenaline surges, and the physical fatigue is reduced drastically.  Chen Shaobai gritted his steel teeth, and with the blessing of sword control, the two black water dirty swords turned into flowing light and came forward.

    Moonlight, two swords, intertwined in the sky.

    Clang!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A pair of extraordinary swords were directly frozen into iron slag. The iron flowers scattered across the sky like butterflies, shining together with the sun and the moon, which was quite a dazzling sight.

    But Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t feel it was the least bit wonderful. The backlash came back along with the magic power, and combined with the previous injuries, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood. Before he could even raise his energy, he saw that the moonlight was already all over his eyes.

    The next moment, you will be blind!

    A figure came from the sky with a false embrace, tearing through the strong wind, with a sense of chasing the sun and embracing the moon. He instantly raised a small seven-pointed star shield, and the large black shield floated out like an iron tower, with the same dazzling silver light on top.  In front of Chen Shaobai.

    Expansion!

    The silver glow dissipated, and Zhou Jinyu and the Seven-Star Shield flew back. Fortunately, Xingyu was there to help, and he used him to remove the strength in time. Otherwise, this gentle blow would be enough to completely incapacitate him.

    A person¡¯s name is like a tree¡¯s shadow.  As soon as Shangguan Yue made a move at will, his unparalleled strength was revealed.

    With the same extremely changed spiritual cultivation and the same high-grade spiritual weapon, Zhou Jinyu couldn't even resist a single move in front of her!

    Feeling that several inner disciples around him were secretly mobilizing their magic power, brewing magic weapons, and preparing for a desperate fight, Chen Shaobai shouted in a deep voice: "Stop your hands! Disperse into the Jian Yuan Group, as planned,  gather!"

    "Young Master has the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell by his side. As long as it's not a treasure, he can block it. How can he be afraid of her!"

     Chen Shaobai knew that he had a trump card to save his life, but others did not. As soon as these words came out, although some people were moved, more Qingxuan sect members were moved to tears and talked about wanting to live and die together.  .

    Hearing this talk of loyalty, Chen Shaobai was angry and moved. If he hadn't acted like the leader of Jian Yuan, these people would have stayed and died together.

    The figures were like ants, quickly scattering.

    Chen Shaobai slowly raised his head and looked at Shangguan Yue, who was competing with the sun and moon in the sky and surrounded by a silver dragon. He squinted his eyes and suddenly smiled: "Seeing that you haven't taken action, you seem to be afraid. The other one must be  Are you an expert in Huang Quan¡¯s teaching?¡±

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 108: Shura Pulling the Chariot, the Battle of the Origin

    Chapter 108: Shura pulls the chariot, the battle for the origin

    Snapped!  Snapped!  Snapped!

    Before Shangguan Yue could speak, a messy round of applause came from another direction.

    Chen Shaobai turned his gaze slightly and saw another equally extraordinary being.

    The visitor is also a girl. If you just look at her appearance, she looks a bit like a teenager. Her shawl-length hair is fine and black, her skin is as smooth and fair as a shelled egg, and her pair of light blue eyes seem to have magic power, able to express expressions flexibly.  The owner has all the intentions, the red lips are slightly raised, and there is a bit of innocence unique to children.

    She was riding on a suspended golden chariot pulled by five flying Shura, constantly peeling off the fruit shells and throwing them into her mouth leisurely.

    As soon as this person appeared, Chen Shaobai's pupils instantly shrank into a dangerous needle shape.

    Flying Shura is a kind of underground evil spirit with a higher status. He is usually ten feet tall, with dark blue scales all over his body. His blood eyes are soul-stirring. His wings are powerful and he has a spiral devil horn on top. He is naturally intelligent and cunning.  He is versatile and can even learn human secrets. Every flying Shura is comparable to a peak Lianji person with great magical powers.

    In short, Chen Shaobai couldn't beat one of the five beasts that were regarded as pulling carts at random!  And the strength of the girl who can easily subdue them is needless to say.

    If Shangguan Yue is powerful and reserved, then the playful girl with black hair and blue eyes in front of her completely reveals her strength on the surface.  Chen Shaobai couldn't tell who was strong or weak for a while.

    "You are very smartbut there is no reward, everything belongs to Jia'er."

    The girl looked at Chen Shaobai, her watery blue eyes blinking, and she kept throwing all kinds of weird snacks into her mouth.

    "Jia'er? The Underworld Sect Ma Jiajia! What have I done that is so harmful to the world? Why do I encounter such a monster!"

    In an instant, Chen Shaobai was sweating like a spring.

    Ma Jiajia, the second member of the inner sect of the Huangquan Sect, used her sect¡¯s network of connections and spent a huge amount of gold and silver to collect the middle-level swordsmen who died during their childhood in Daya, Daxiang, Dachu and many other mortal kingdoms, and made one hundred and eight swordsmen.  The Tiangang Silver Corpse Formation contains many mysteries, and its individual strength is extremely powerful. Any master below the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, as long as she is included in the formation, will eventually become nutrients and integrate into the Silver Corpse Army.  So far, no one has been able to escape alive.

    Compared with Chang Jing, who was also a master of the "Rakshasa Cultivation Technique" and who had died at the hands of Zhou Jinyu and Wu Muqin, he was like a firefly to a bright moon. There is no reason to compare.

    Silently reviewing the information about the blue-eyed girl in his heart, the more Chen Shaobai clicked his tongue, the more bitter he felt in his mouth. He led hundreds of his fellow disciples to fight in the battle formation. As the commander of the immortals, the majesty and arrogance that he had finally developed also disappeared between the two heavens.  The arrogant girl was polished cleanly in front of her.

    Mastering the stick, but aiming for the yard!

    Such ancient sentences flashed in Chen Shaobai's mind, and he suddenly felt a sense of how big the world is.  If he hadn't met these fairies and monsters of the same age, I'm afraid he would still be immersed in the glory of the leader of Jian Yuan.

    The glory of killing Fei Zhiyuan is not something worth boasting about now.

    Chen Shaobai's body was loose and he was holding the sword casually, but he was very focused and could unleash his full strength at any time.

    Seeing the leisurely behavior of the two girls, Chen Shaobai vaguely felt that perhaps the strangulation of the Qingxuan Sect disciples tonight was just the beginning, but far from the end. The huge secret was just the tip of the iceberg.

    The two people in front of them are obviously not on the same page. It is impossible to fish in troubled waters and escape without using the Yin Yang Chaos Clock.

    "It's obviously just a mutated pseudo-mana from the Self-Refining Realm, but how can it be so pure and pure? People are also very spiritual It can be used to refine the Lingming Golden Corpse and use it as the center of the Tiangang Silver Corpse Array."

    After scanning Chen Shaobai's body with her spiritual thoughts for a moment, Ma Jiajia stretched out her pink tongue and licked her fingers. She naturally stretched out her little hand, as if she had developed a habit of being exclusive. She could use anything at will, and she could use anything at will.  If you want it, you can get it.

    Any self-centered worldly princess and princess will pale in comparison in front of her.

    As soon as Ma Jiajia took action, Chen Shaobai felt a great fear coming over him. The air around his body was completely locked, and the air was as viscous as liquid. He could not move at all, so he prepared to control the Seven Swords in order to seek a chance of survival.

    At this time, a ray of Yuehua came over and locked all the blue-eyed girl's magic power to extinction. Chen Shaobai was lucky enough to escape.

    "How terrifying! This kind of absolute suppressionsheThe amount of mana in the body definitely exceeds 800!  "

    With millions of pores opening all over his body and sweat flowing out every day, Chen Shaobai still felt lingering fear.

    With more than 800 magic powers, as long as you accumulate a little more, you can try to condense the life sword pills and attack the secret realm of quenching Qi. You can get any magical power at your fingertips. You can use the magic weapons and secret skills at will without fear of loss. Each one of them can be called a true immortal on land.  .

    "Well?"

    Ma Jiajia blew her palms that were so cold that they turned blue, her eyes were slightly red, like a little girl who had been bullied: "If you don't give it to me now, when my brother comes back, you will help me get him!"

    Hearing this, Shangguan Yueliu raised his eyebrows slightly, and then smiled slightly: "That lunatic killed the son of the headmaster of Jueqingya. No matter whether it is the righteous path or the devil's path, everyone wants to receive the reward and the spiritual elixir treasure on him.  .¡±

    "Situ Yutang of the Qingxuan Sect and Fang Tangjing of the Jinyuan Sect are all sending people to hunt him down. He is too busy taking care of himself right now, so how can he have time to take care of you? The mana in this man's body is so strong that it is better than the "Yao" practiced in Hehuan Valley.  "Yang Shen Jue", which allows the saints to mutate their magic power, is even better. It is suitable for me to use it as a cauldron to reconcile the extremely yin magic power and break through the secret realm of quenching. If you give up on him now, it can be regarded as cause and effect. Wait for me to break through.  After arriving at the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, I will naturally take care of you."

    "If we don't get him, Jia'er's Tiangang Formation won't be perfected. We may not be able to deal with the traitor Gao Feng, and we won't be able to get the Biluo Fairy Spring. This is not good!"

    Shangguan Yue rolled her black hair with her jade fingers: "After getting the news about Gao Fengyue, I can help you deal with him."

    Hearing this, Ma Jiajia carefully counted on her fingers. After a moment, she waved her pink fist and her moist blue eyes flashed: "My brother said that you have already accumulated enough mana for one thousand and twenty-four."  Tao, the reason why there is no breakthrough is that the cultivation method is defective and needs to be reconciled by Zhiyang mana. The current savings are even more terrifyingly compressed. As long as you break through the shackles of life, you can quickly reach the advanced state of quenching qi. Well  so be it!"

    "Sister Shangguan, when you break through, you have to help Jia'er get rid of those annoying guys"

    After saying that, the five-headed flying Shura flapped its fleshy wings like fascia, and without even taking a breath, the golden chariot disappeared from sight.

    Chen Shaobai's heart gradually sank.

    " Shangguan Yue's performance seemed loose before, but in fact, the energy was always focused on him, and there was no chance at all. But now that Ma Jiajia has left there is even less.

    Having memorized "Kaiyuan World" in its entirety, he naturally knew that being used as a cauldron was not about men and women having physical intercourse and being good at taking advantage, but about being forcibly drained of all mana and not even a little bit of the original source.  He stayed.  At that time, Chen Shaobai will become a complete mortal, and there will never be the slightest possibility to break through the shackles and achieve supernatural powers in his lifetime.

    "After taking your magic power, I will not treat you badly. Find a mortal country and let you be a happy prince, with fine clothes and fine food, a cloud of wives and concubines, and enjoy a happy life."

    Shangguan Yue's expression was undeniable, but her voice was sweet, soft, gentle and touching. If it were someone else, she would have accepted her fate without saying anything, but Chen Shaobai felt something was wrong, biting the tip of his tongue violently, a sweet and sharp stinging, hard,  Try to wake yourself up.

    "Give me your virgin Yuan Yin, and I won't treat you badly. How about finding a mortal country and letting you be a princess of peace, with rich clothes and fine food, and enjoy happiness for the rest of your life?"

    Chen Shaobai changed the other party's words and retorted.

    Which immortal cultivator is willing to give up his own foundation?  At least, neither he nor the girl in front of him would give it up!

    "Are you unwilling?"

    "If you want the source of my mana, come and get it yourself!"

    Chen Shaobai deliberately acted a little unruly, wanting to arouse the other party's anger, but secretly focused his attention on the gray bell-shaped pattern on the Tanzhong point on his chest.

    "as you wish."

    Shangguan Yue's expression was calm, but she was angered by Chen Shaobai's soft-hearted attitude. The blue lotus skirt gently twirled in the air, and the silver dragon beside her turned into a dragon, roaring, with a sound like an abyss.  He rushed towards Chen Shaobai with such deep power.

    The wind pressure rose sharply.

    The endless wind force hit from the front and above, almost knocking Chen Shaobai down. If he hadn't had an idea and used sword control to control the flying sword behind him, he might have fallen directly to the ground at this moment.

    "hold head high!"

    The silver dragon roared, and the sound was like an air-refining bomb. Chen Shaobai was dizzy, but the light gradually gathered in his eyes.

    ??Unyielding, perseverant, and stubborn.

    ?? His footsteps were like golden tongs grinding deeply into the earth, staggering and flying. Chen Shaobai did not retreat but advanced, his feet rustled on the meteors, and his handsCatching the sun and the moon, tearing through the void, like golden scales playing in the abyss, all kinds of body skills are gathered together, and the strength of the whole body is fully displayed.

    The boy and the silver dragon are about to collide.

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit, licking the reflection of the silver dragon in his pupils.

    "Come on!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ps: Thanks to Wan Xiaobai, Ku Xuan for the reward, and thanks to the mute for eating coptis.  Evaluation vote!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 109 Seize the Moon!

    Chapter 109: Capture the Moon!

    The silver mad dragon pounced down from the air. Before it could reach its body, the huge wind pressure made people unable to breathe. If it was really hit, being shattered to pieces would definitely be the best outcome. Death without a whole body and a scattered soul would be the most reasonable outcome.  .

    Chen Shaobai is very clear about this. He doesn¡¯t want his body to be broken into pieces and his body to be disassembled and rebuilt, nor does he want to die without a whole body and a soul scattered.  So while he integrated all the movement skills he had learned, his pace soared to the extreme, dragging out a long string of afterimages on the wet ground to disrupt the lock of the silver dragon, he also used sword control skills to control seven swords at the same time.  In a straight line, they gathered into the simplest, most direct and most lethal one-word sword formation, and attacked forward.

    "The standard sword of the Huangquan Sect's outer sect is not a magic weapon, nor is it a set of magic weapons. It can also be used to control it at the same time? Either this person can break through the shackles of self-refinement and use it for seven purposes, or he has obtained the magical inheritance of the ancient immortal."

    Shangguan Yue¡¯s eyes were countless times higher than those of everyone in the Qingxuan Sect. She could see at a glance the essence of Chen Shaobai¡¯s control of seven swords at the same time, but he deduced some unrelated things.

    "No matter what, we will find out once we capture him."

    The seven flying swords collided with the silver dragon transformed from the Silver Moon Sword. Originally, the gods were blocking the gods and the Buddhas were blocking the Buddhas. The black water flying swords, which were invincible all the way, met the silver dragon flying swords, but they did not leave any suspense at all. They were immediately rushed into  Got glutinous rice flour.

    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and Chen Shaobai's eyes clearly showed an emotion called "bewildered".

    Shangguan Yue was very satisfied because things turned out exactly as she imagined.

    With a slight twist of his jade hand, the silver black dragon entangled itself towards Chen Shaobai, clearly intending to capture him alive and intact and seize the source of his magic power.

    The energy brought by the Silver Moon Sword almost made Chen Shaobai breathless. He seemed to be in a hurry and panicked, and did not even use the method of controlling the seven swords again.

    "There are some wonderful opportunities for mana to be so pure. It's a pity that he has too little experience, has no composure when encountering difficulties, and is too flustered to become a big success."

    Shaking her head, Shangguan Yue flicked her fingers gently, and the Silver Moon Sword turned into a flowing silver belt in the air, completely entangling Chen Shaobai. She just waited for a thought in her mind to catch him.

    "Yang Yan is imprisoned! Pressure, impact, restraint! How many more useful functions does this Silver Moon Sword have?"

    Feeling that the lively magic power in his body was instantly locked, Chen Shaobai finally showed a look of real horror in his eyes, but his plan was not hindered in the slightest. With his mind racing, he could always maintain full magic power.  It was poured into the Yin and Yang Chaos Bell at the Tanzhong point on the chest.

    After inputting mana, the gray small clock pattern immediately came to life. Threads of Yangyan fire were concentrated and poured into the flowing silver belt, and the Silver Moon Sword was pulled into the clock face pattern!

    In just the blink of an eye, Gray Yang Yan thoroughly refined the Silver Moon Sword, erasing all the alien mana and consciousness on it, and all the essence, blood and consciousness left by Shangguan Yue also disappeared.

    Poof!

    A mouthful of fragrant blood spurted out, and Shangguan Yue seemed to have received a serious backlash from his magic power.

    "If you want to forcefully erase the magic weapon brand and recognize the master, you must be at least ten times stronger than the original owner in terms of magic power! This Shangguan Yue is already a half-step master of qi quenching. Even a real qi quenching expert cannot suppress her, and Chaos  The clock is just a"

    Halfway through his thoughts, Chen Shaobai suddenly realized an issue he had ignored for a long time - the grade of the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell!

    The existence of such an intelligent weapon spirit as Oath shows that the Chaos Bell is at least a magic weapon of the level of "top-quality treasure". However, he has never completed the sacrifice and only used it as a life-saving trump card, never thinking about it deeply.

    ??Now it seems that many characteristics of plundering magic weapons, erasing spiritual imprints, inheriting Yang Yan, and hidden space are all revealed one by one. How does Chen Shaobai look at it? Why does it feel like the description of Taoist tools in "Kaiyuan World".

    What are Taoist utensils?

    "Ten sects of immortality, five sects of demonic sects, and three palaces of monsters, such behemoths with tens of thousands of years of accumulation, each only possess a handful of Taoist artifacts.

    Taoist tools have spirits and can be transformed into people for cultivation, and each one has an extremely noble status.

    Qingxuan Sect's Haori Immortal Cauldron and Yuehua Immortal Cauldron, which specialize in elixir refining and cooking, are both honored as "Haori Master" and "Yuehua Fairy" by their masters. Jueqingya, one of the five major sects of the Demonic Way, even has a  The permanent deputy sect master who transformed into a Taoist weapon, he is inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people. He is revered as the Demon Emperor. He can call the wind and rain, and command the immortals, so he is very happy.

    And the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock exists exactly like this.

    Although it seems to have some problems, the weapon spirit is damaged, and most of the mysteries are lost, this does not mean that it cannot suppress even a small spiritual weapon.?? 

    There are two major differences among them!

    Closing his eyes and looking inside, he felt a silver sword pattern appear on the surface of the Chaos Clock. Chen Shaobai showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Without thinking, he immediately smeared the blood on his palm.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the blink of an eye, the scarlet blood had been completely absorbed by the Silver Moon Sword, and a feeling of blood connection arose in his heart. He subconsciously used the sword control technique, and the chaos clock face shot out a flash of silver, which shot through the air. In an instant,  After crossing a distance of a hundred feet, they came to Shangguan Yue.

    At this time, Shangguan Yue was in a state of backlash after someone forcibly erased the imprint of spiritual thoughts on her magic weapon. The pain caused by the violence of essence and blood magic power was mixed with the incredibly complicated thoughts, and her whole person was somewhat confused.

    If she had no other means of protection, Chen Shaobai would never be soft-hearted and would immediately destroy the beauty and kill her on the spot.

    But Shangguan Yue is Shangguan Yue after all. Hehuan Valley has been proud of being the number one person in the inner sect for more than ten years. How could he not have any protective measures at all?

    The Silver Moon Sword turned into a ferocious dragon and struck towards the beauty's belly.

    She was about to be splashed with blood within five steps, but Shangguan Yue's originally ordinary lotus dress suddenly emitted a dark blue light, like wavy water patterns, rising up layer by layer, actually killing the attacker.  The force was completely intercepted, and not a single bit of strength was leaked!

    But how powerful is the power of the dragon inspired by the Silver Moon Sword?  The wind pressure alone can blow Chen Shaobai down. Even if it is blocked, it cannot exert its strongest impact, but the other powerful shocks are not something that a weak woman can easily handle.

    With a mouthful of fragrant blood, Shangguan Yue's magic power surged around her body. The air within a ten-foot radius was compressed, expanded, and exploded. Even the light of the sun and moon was distorted by the huge power, and her figure looked like a fairy in the void.

    But in fact, Shangguan Yue flickered several times in a row before barely able to overcome the power of the silver dragon's impact.

    If not, her internal organs would burst and disintegrate on the spot, causing bleeding and physical disintegration. She could only hope to be reincarnated and reincarnated.

    When he came back to his senses, the Silver Moon Sword that originally belonged to him and the hateful ant-like man below had long since disappeared.

    Shangguan Yue has been in power all her life, and even in front of the headmaster of Hehuan Valley, she has never suffered such a loss. How can she endure it?

    "I will repay you a hundred times for today's shame!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "After all, the Silver Moon Sword was once mine. Even if the brand is forcibly erased, my aura remains. You can't escape it!"

    Looking towards the southwest, the corner of Shangguan Yue's mouth drew a cold arc.

    She has always been true to her words and resolute in her deeds. She never takes revenge overnight. How could she let Chen Shaobai escape?

    At the moment, the cold air of Xuan Bing broke the air, and the spiritual stone chalona was splurked out -just to maintain the speed.

    Chen Shaobai seems to be doomed.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 110 The Ancient Sword Demon; The Silver Dragon Dances in the Sky

    Although the Yin Yang Chaos Bell did not live up to Chen Shaobai's expectations, it burst out with unimaginable power on the spot, collected the Silver Moon Sword, and simply erased the spiritual imprint on it.  However, Shangguan Yue's magical power has been cultivated into supernatural powers, and her power background is even more terrifying. She has refined many heavenly materials and earthly treasures, compressed and condensed her magic power for many years. In terms of "quality", it is not much worse than Yang Yan's magic power, but in terms of "quantity"  "It is even more powerful a hundred times and can easily crush it.

    Therefore, Chen Shaobai barely hesitated for a moment and gave up as soon as he saw the opportunity. Immediately, the wind blew under his feet and he rushed towards the old land of Shalan Kingdom that he had agreed with everyone.

    With his great body skills, he can walk on the white snow without leaving even the slightest trace. It can be said that he can walk on the snow without leaving a trace or cross the river on waves.  With all his strength, he can travel hundreds of miles in a quarter of an hour.  Although it can't last long, it can still escape the tracking of most people.

    But after running wildly for an hour, Chen Shaobai's blood boiled all over his body, and his magic power gradually recovered, but he still felt an inexplicable pressure behind him. This pressure prompted him to continue to explode in speed without stopping.

    Chen Shaobai became a little anxious when he felt that the pores all over his body had reached the limit of endurance and that the energy would be sprayed out at all times.

    "What's wrong! Why do you feel the pressure is getting bigger and bigger? How fast is that silly woman? Does she have a flying magic weapon on her body?"

    When this thought came to mind, Chen Shaobai slapped his forehead fiercely: "Elm head! We don't lack magic weapons now. The Silver Moon Sword is a top-grade spiritual weapon This is not a mess of kittens and puppies."

    With his mind spinning, an exquisite sword over two feet long appeared next to him. The sword was as white as a dragon, with sixty-four shining light spots on it. If you look carefully, what kind of light spots are these?  They are clearly exquisite miniature formations!

    Regardless of the material origin of this sword, even this master-level formation technique is enough to make it worth a lot of money!

    Yes!  Worthy in the true sense!  If any small country has such a top-quality spiritual weapon, and there is no master of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm to suppress it, the king and emperor have only two choices: 1. Take the initiative to hand over the secret treasure and seek the protection of the Immortal Sect; 2. The country is destroyed by the swordsman master and forced to  Take plunder.

    Chen Shaobai knows that just using it to control the sword to kill the enemy only requires a small amount of mental energy, but to use it to fly with the sword, you must activate many formations on it and pour mana into it.  Otherwise, as soon as he stood up, a strong wind would blow him away.

    The sword was suspended in the air and jumped up. The Yang Yan mana with a mysterious and profound flavor swam out, got into the Silver Moon Sword, and activated various formations on it. The exquisite little sword suddenly turned into a ten-foot-long silver dragon, tearing it apart with Chen Shaobai.  Split the sky, speeding at twice the speed before, a transparent energy film propped up, blocking the strong wind that can shatter iron wood.

    At this moment of pause, Shangguan Yue had already caught up. Although they were still far apart, they could already see each other's existence. Seeing Chen Shaobai walking on the silver dragon, even though his cultivation was getting deeper and deeper, he couldn't help but feel angry.

    Two pairs of crystal-clear black ice mana wings, like angel wings, opened up the space behind him, creating a strong driving force that allowed Shangguan Yue to maintain a super high speed. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Chen Shaobai's back fiercely, her red lips slightly raised.  start:

    "Give an ordinary mortal sword the power of a magic weapon, forcefully collect my flying sword, and you can use it skillfully in the blink of an eye, and can even reach a speed that exceeds the limit of the magic weapon. You have the inheritance of the "Ancient Sword Demon", right? It is said that his sword immortal legacy  In the mansion, there is a high-grade treasure called Thousand Swords, but there has been no news about it. I didn¡¯t expect that you got it, so no wonder you can take my Silver Moon Sword by force.¡±

    "I don't know what kind of magical power and secret method she used. As soon as she spoke here, it was transmitted to Chen Shaobai's ears, and the transmission efficiency far exceeded the speed of sound countless times.

    "The ancient sword demon?"

    Monk Zhang Er was confused and Chen Shaobai was confused, but he knew that the other party had misunderstood and did not suspect the Chaos Emperor of the Divine Demon Sect. He was also happy and confused, lowered his head and flew wildly, ignoring him.

    He didn't speak, but in Shangguan Yue's eyes, he showed a guilty conscience, and he became more and more convinced of his judgment: "A small outer disciple of Qingxuan Sect, but he is carrying a top-grade treasure of the ancient Sword Demon, you  Say, what will happen if I pass this news on?¡±

    How?  Didn't it attract a swarm of flies?  So what!

    Chen Shaobai curled his lips, showing disdain, but he was very cautious in his heart.  He understands that even if the treasure is not as precious as the Taoist weapon, it is not something that mortals can covet. Not to mention his current status as an outer sect, even a master on the dragon and phoenix list of the inner sect cannot save it.

    Most people in the Immortal Way are driven by profit, killing people to seize treasures, forgetting their own righteousness when they see profit, almostNormally, he would not forget about the good atmosphere in the Jianyuan Group and think that there would be such a deep friendship between teachers and disciples in the Qingxuan Sect.

    "What on earth do you want? Crazy woman, that's enough!" Chen Shaobai didn't have Shangguan Yue's secret method of transmitting sounds. As soon as his words came out of his mouth, they were blown to pieces by the strong wind.

    But Shangguan Yue seemed to hear it completely clearly.

    ?? Crazy woman?

    The willow eyebrows stood up, a drop of crimson essence and blood decomposed in the body, and a pair of Xuanming mana ice wings condensed behind Shangguan Yue. The speed suddenly increased by 30%, flying in the air, and a long string of water-like air was pulled out behind him.  ripple.

    Feeling a strong wind pressing down on him, Chen Shaobai reluctantly glanced sideways, scared to the point of death. He quickly placed four spiritual stones, while frantically absorbing spiritual energy, transforming and transporting mana, and controlled the silver dragon under him to turn sideways.

    At the critical moment, the dragon derived from the Silver Moon Sword actually derived four illusory dragon claws, tearing through the void, as if catching the stars and the moon, and instantly deviated hundreds of feet away.

    In the blink of an eye, the space where Chen Shaobai was originally was frozen into a large ball of ice. If he had been half a minute slower, he might have been captured by now.

    But after surviving the catastrophe, Chen Shaobai¡¯s first emotion was not rejoicing, but shock.

    The Qingxuan Sect¡¯s top movement skill, "Chasing the Sun and Holding the Moon," was actually used by him through the Silver Moon Sword!

    Although it is extremely difficult to control flying swords to perform swordsmanship in the air, it is not uncommon. At least the "Ten Thousand Swords Chaozong" of Elder Huo Qinglong could control thirteen flying swords at the same time and perform thirteen peerless swordsmanship.

    Butwhen has anyone ever heard of using flying swords to perform human movements?  That is simply going against the grain!

    Subconsciously, he controlled the flying dragon under his feet to perform the Golden Scale Play, and seven vacuum areas suddenly appeared in the sky behind him, coincident with the Big Dipper, stepping through the void fiercely and domineeringly.

    The flight speed increases dramatically.

    Chen Shaobai suddenly realized.

    "The art of sword control!"

    The royal sword, Yu Jian, one of the words "Yu", is the essence of the royal sword art, is it as simple as accelerating the emptiness?

    Chen Shaobai's dark eyes suddenly brightened.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Everyone¡¯s recommendation votes are very impressive. There will be three updates today and tomorrow!  Now the third place in Sanjiang, five updates the day after tomorrow+, and five updates the day after tomorrow!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 111 Gods and Demons Sect, Endless Sea!

    Snowflakes all over the sky came from Bahuang, completely blocking the roads to the left and right, and the Qi of the whole body was also locked, making it impossible to escape.

    Although the snowflakes activated by Shangguan Yue through the moon's magic power look beautiful and gorgeous, each one is enough to freeze a small lake. Once Chen Shaobai is caught in the wind and snow, he will immediately die on the spot. He has tried this many times before.  , the Chaos Bell seems to be only able to collect magic weapons, but is helpless with magical powers and secrets, while the weapon spirit "Oath" seems to have fallen into a deep sleep.

    There is no way to heaven, no way to earth, and no foreign aid.

    Chen Shaobai's eyes flashed with a ruthless look, and he poured all the remaining Yang Yan mana into the Silver Moon Sword at his feet.

    "Qingxuan Yuan Jue!"

    A layer of cyan scales like glazed jade appeared around the silver dragon's shadow. They were like bubbles in a dream, but they seemed real. They seemed to be composed of layers of cyan clouds added to countless mysterious formations.

    The green dragon probes its claws, spins around and escapes from its shell.

    Layers of blue scales peeled off automatically, revealing the silver body, forming a sky full of blue clouds, which resisted and melted against the extremely cold snowflakes.

    Of course, Qingyun only resisted for a moment before being completely annihilated by the deep cold.

    But taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Shaobai flew out again and distanced himself from Shangguan Yue.

    Using a secret method to completely block Chen Shaobai was not as simple as what one said. The mana consumption alone was enough for her to eat a pot.  If he didn't have enough spirit stones, Shangguan Yue would have been thrown eighteen thousand miles away with Shangguan Yue's hunting method.

    Chen Shaobai had already predicted this result when Shangguan Yue unleashed all his magic power to use his magical power. However, with the help of the Silver Moon Sword to use Qingxuan Yuan Jue and his magical power to escape, he did not feel happy at all.

    "Zi Tong, how many spiritual stones do we have left?"

    Chen Shaobai looked forward, but his attention was focused on the fierce woman behind him who might catch up at any moment.

    The little white fox, which was tightly attached to his shoulder, as if it had become one with him, blinked its purple eyes, stretched out its fleshy claws, and popped out three blunt nails.

    "Three yuan? No matter how you look at it, it's a desperate situation That crazy woman Shangguan Yue has wasted more than two thousand yuan of spiritual stones, right? She's rich! She's really rich!"

    Detailed maps and information covering thousands of miles around gradually formed and flowed in his mind. Chen Shaobai worked his brain to the limit, trying to find a glimmer of hope.

    Shangguan Yue, who was chasing after him, not only lost the magic weapon he was holding, but also spent countless spiritual stones. After catching up with him, anyone with a little bit of brains could see that it was definitely not as simple as just wanting to drink tea and chat with him.

    Although they only met for half a day, Chen Shaobai is already more qualified than 99% of the people in the world to define Shangguan Yue.  ¡ª¡ªShe looks weak and delicate on the outside, but is hard on the inside. She is so good-looking that she is sick. This is the evaluation of the beautiful and incomparable girl behind him.

    If Shangguan Yue's face is broken, his body will be broken to pieces, his body will be put to death, and his soul will be lit.

    Thinking of this, Chen Shaobai felt a chill in his back.

    The essence of the Qiankun Jasper Pill has been absorbed long ago. After this period of fierce fighting and pursuit, in the time between life and death, his Yang Yan magic power has broken through to as many as twelve.

    Although to Shangguan Yue, it was just the difference between a weak ant and a normal ant, this bit of progress gave Chen Shaobai enough hope for survival.

    "Judging from the current speed, it will be enough to reach that place before running out of spiritual stones and mana!"

    Sometimes before a human makes a decision, his subconscious has already drifted in that direction for a long time. Chen Shaobai secretly selected a dangerous place in his memory that was suitable for the final struggle, but found that he had already deviated from the original track.  The direction of travel is exactly the area just selected.

    Using the fastest speed to absorb the spiritual energy from the three spiritual stones on hand, Chen Shaobai completely converted it into Yangyan mana, and continued to transmit it to the Silver Moon Sword at his feet. Chen Shaobai determined the front and sprinted all the way.

    ¡­¡­

    In front of the Jueqing Cliff is the wall that reaches the sky, and outside the Divine Demon Sect is the endless sea.

    Both of them are extraordinary beings who have cultivated magic power. They are chasing each other, one is to break through, the other is to survive. They both broke out their own extreme speeds. In just one day, they were thousands of miles away from the Liuli Island Kingdom and came to  In front of an endless sea.

    The sea water is dark and deep, the color of the dark night. From the outside, it looks like a piece of precious jade carefully carved by God, which is dazzling.

    However, just like a rose with thorns, beautiful things are often also the most deadly.

    ?This place is called the Endless Sea. As the name suggests, at a glance, it is endless and I don¡¯t know where it is.I don't know where the end is.  However, it also has a nickname - the Sea of ??No Return.

    The aura of the evil god envelopes the waters, and those who enter the sea without permission will have their life completely cut off and will never be able to return.

    Of course, this is just a mysterious statement for mortals. Most of the inner sect disciples of the ten major sects of the Immortal Dao know that the reason why they have never returned is because there are countless evil ghosts condensed in this sea water, which are the abandoned corpses after the ancient immortal war.  place.

    The weakest immortal's spiritual power is stronger than billions of people combined. When they fall, their resentment is soaring, and the sun and moon are dim. Some ordinary creatures who stray into this place will be assimilated by that evil spirit and resentment and become acquired demons.  , join the earth demon army.

    Later, the Chaos Emperor, the sect leader several generations ago of the Divine Demon Sect, personally took action and sealed thousands of divine thunder and mystical magic formations such as the Yinsha True Thunder, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder, the Nanming True Thunder, the Seven Emotions and Six Desire Thunders, etc., which complemented each other and not only completely eliminated the surrounding areas.  The demonic power is great, and its power is even more powerful, forming a natural defense formation for the God and Demon Sect.

    Even a strong man who has half-stepped his qi quenching will end up dead if he goes deep into this place without an order.

    "It's so cold! My bone marrow is frozen!"

    In order to save mana and rush on the road, Chen Shaobai was accidentally rubbed by a mana ice flower and almost fell off the silver dragon on the spot. Fortunately, with the flow of Yang Yan, he barely managed to stay alive. Otherwise, he would have been frozen by the body immediately.

    Seeing a pool of dead and beautiful black water in front of him, Chen Shaobai knew that he had reached his destination.

    Shangguan Yue seemed to have noticed his intention. When an earth-shattering mana gathered together, he was about to form magical powers and attack him.

    Chen Shaobai gritted his teeth, suddenly withdrew the Silver Moon Sword, and plunged it straight into the black water.

    "Ordinary masters will be disturbed in their minds on the surface of the Endless Sea, and even cause thunder to strike the body. Jumping into the Endless Sea is something that even the strong men in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm dare not do. Is he crazy or stupid?  ?Would rather commit suicide than be my furnace?"

    Shangguan Yue felt vaguely that something was wrong. She searched carefully and clearly felt that her aura had not dissipated on the Silver Moon Sword.

    There are many divine thunder arrays and wronged souls and ghosts in this endless sea. Not to mention just a high-grade spiritual weapon, even a lower-grade Taoist weapon will be wiped out of its intelligence and reduced to a puppet if it gets into the black water.

    After all, this is the place where immortals abandon their corpses.

    The fact that the Silver Moon Sword can be preserved unchanged can only mean one thing.

    Chen Shaobai not only survived, but he was also able to deal with difficult situations with ease, and was even able to separate his mind and protect his belongings.

    Shangguan Yue's eyes grew colder, and the overwhelming magic power was poured out without mercy. Her fingers as white as green onions faced the sea and pressed hard.

    "Ice Age!"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 112 Immortal Corpse, Billions of Mysterious Thunders!

    Everyone knows how dangerous the black water of the Endless Sea is. Chen Shaobai is neither crazy nor stupid. He naturally has his reasons for daring to jump into it.

    When it comes to this sea of ????unreturnable suffering, many monks change their expressions when they hear it. Even the strong men in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm will be afraid of them. However, there is a unique kind of person who is not only not afraid, but also regards them as reborn parents and mentors -  The core disciple of the God and Demon Sect.

    Thousands of years ago, the Chaos Emperor used the power of Mo to change the world and integrate the endless divine thunder formation into the sea of ??fallen immortals. One was to weaken the power of the earth demons, and the other was to resist the invasion. Few people know, but there are three reasons -  Create a training place for the elite disciples of the sect.

    Those who enter this sea, the closer their magical power is to the direct transmission of the God and Demon Sect, the easier it will be to use the attack power. If a preparatory master who practices "Demon God Xuan Gong" comes here, the attack of Tianlei Yinhun will be just right.  It's enough to temper the body and soul, but it won't leave too serious injuries.

    Most of what Chen Shaobai studied was the Immortal Code of the two famous sects, Qingxuan Sect and Jinyuan Sect, but as the foundation of the source of mana, it was obtained from the Yin and Yang Chaos Bell.

    What is the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock?  The treasure left behind by the Chaos Emperor!  If Yang Yan's magic power had nothing to do with the God and Demon Sect, Chen Shaobai would be the first to not believe it.

    Of course, there are risks, but if you don¡¯t take risks, you will definitely face a dead end. Why not give it a try?

    He made the right bet!

    Jumping into the black water, it was like falling into a ball of gas with a slightly higher density. It did not produce much buoyancy. It kept sinking and sinking again. Apart from the terrifying infinite darkness, there was nothing left.  Other dangers.

    The clothes were corroded and peeled off, but the only remaining Yang Yan mana in his body traveled throughout his body, and the strange black water in the Sea of ??Bitterness did not cause much harm to his body.

    He is now cultivating his spirit internally and refining his physical body externally. His body is no longer as strong as that of an ordinary person, and his lungs and lungs are extremely powerful. Taking a deep breath and not doing too strenuous exercise can supply enough for half a day.

    Before he could be happy, the black water above his head immediately turned into a sky blue, and the extreme cold hit him, almost freezing him into a popsicle.

    "Disease!"

    Others who fell into this endless black water wished to grow a pair of wings and fly as high as they could, but when Chen Shaobai arrived here, it was just the opposite. He used a black water sword and dragged himself  It sank rapidly, for fear of being half a beat too late.

    Like a heavy weight, it sank into the black water, and the fierce frost magic blasted it down.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The large area of ??black water above the head has been completely frozen and turned into a sky-blue ice crystal. It is unable to bear its own weight and has collapsed one after another.

    "Crazy woman!"

    The layer of black ice was so thick that even though he had escaped, Chen Shaobai still felt a little scared when he was suspended in the black water.

    In one day, he was on the verge of death dozens of times.  Who has ever had this experience?

    The surging mana fluctuations continued, Shangguan Yue was still carpet bombing in a venting manner, but Chen Shaobai's mind was no longer on it.

    In the vast unknown distance, the six-pointed star matrix lit up, and an extremely cute and seemingly elastic cyan thunder and lightning group emerged out of thin air, inhaling a trace of the black smoke of the fairy soul, and rushed towards him.

    "Aoki Xu Lei? Why do you look so weak?"

    Chen Shaobai rolled his eyes, picked up the sword corroded by the black water and turned it into an iron rod, and thrust it towards the cyan thunder and lightning ball.

    What speed can be faster than photoelectricity?  The human mind may be able to do it, but Chen Shaobai's body certainly cannot keep up with his thoughts.

    Thunder light flashes.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The numbing, sour, and painful feeling comes from every muscle and bone cell, as if countless finely polished blades are cutting back and forth in the body, and the blood has condensed into crystals as solid as diamonds, scratching every blood vessel.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sudden pain is just like the sudden joy. At first, it was so thrilling.

    Before Chen Shaobai could react, the oxygen that kept his lungs alive was sprayed out, and he choked on a mouthful of black water into his trachea. But before he could cough, the Yangyan mana growing in his lower dantian had already rushed over, and he wrapped it around easily.  The black water melts and breaks down into pure, breathable oxygen.

    Breathe in, breathe in, breathe in, breathe in

    Breathing in water is really weird. His curiosity about the unknown made Chen Shaobai shift his attention from the pain to his own breathing.

    Of course it was only for a moment.

    Then, double the pain came back, even with Chen Shaobai's current situation.Zhi also curled up in pain.

    When human beings are in severe physical discomfort, they are prone to have some dark thoughts.

    "Really, after working so hard to escape for so long, I still have to come here to suffer. If I had bad luck like Situ Yutang or a background like Fang Tangjing, why would I need to work so hard?"

    "Lingweizi is too powerful. She is simply not like a human being. No human, fairy or demon can be her opponent. Give up Xiaomiao may be able to live a happier life without me"

    "What else do I have? Apart from a tattered, incompletely functioning Taoist weapon?"

    Many inner demons and distracting thoughts emerged one after another, and negative emotions came like a tide, almost completely drowning Chen Shaobai.

    Keeping an inch of clarity on the mourning platform, Chen Shaobai bit the tip of his tongue, forced himself to wake up, and analyzed the situation rationally.

    "Not all strong people have good luck and great backgrounds. Like Ma Fengzi and Xingyu, they are both from poor families, and are they not respected by everyone now? I can't choose my origin, but I can choose my own life."

    "Although Lingweizi is strong, I am younger than her, and this is my strength. Xiaomiao, you must wait for me! One day, I will order thousands of immortals to break through the Haotian Gate to find you!"

    "The Yin-Yang Chaos Bell is a Taoist weapon! Even if it is seriously damaged, it is still a treasure from heaven. God has given it to me, and I must use it properly!"

    With the inner demons and distracting thoughts being resolved one by one, Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyes became clearer and his mind became more magnanimous.

    "Eight wastelands, I am the only one who is supreme, all the evil spirits in the sky must retreat!"

    In the soul, there was a loud shout, and a wisp of black smoke was completely purified by Aoki Xu Lei, evolving into pure and clean spiritual power, gradually integrated into Chen Shaobai's soul, and the remaining energy of Aoki Xu Lei also passed through a  The mysterious form was integrated into his body, strengthening his physical strength and increasing his magic power.

    At this moment, his spiritual power increased by more than 20%, and his mana increased from twelve to seventeen!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only increased four levels of mana. When I came to this endless sea and was baptized by the thunder, my power suddenly increased by five!  Chen Shaobai even began to wonder whether he was more suitable to study in the God and Demon Sect.

    However, this is not the end!  Aoki Xu Lei's 100% power, only about 20% to 30% is used to purify resentment, 20% is used to increase mana, and the rest is all used to temper his body!

    The improvement in physical fitness can be imagined.

    Chen Shaobai used his magic power to maintain a suspended state and punched randomly. He felt that his strength and speed had more than doubled, and his toughness exceeded the limits of human beings. He could perform various anti-joint and anti-tendon movements.

    ??????????????????? His skin has also evolved into a layer of mana film, shining with energy and extremely tough.

    He tried to take out a black water dirty sword and swung it violently, but it barely cut through the epidermis, and faint traces of blood spilled out. This injury immediately recovered automatically.

    The God and Demon Sect has always emphasized body training, and everything is based on the body. Unconsciously, Chen Shaobai also had some characteristics of a disciple of the Demon Sect.

    The mana fluctuations above the head are still continuing, Shangguan Yue is like the legendary tincture of purple bamboo, insisting that Qingshan will not relax and will not give up until he is caught.

    "Ignore this crazy woman."

    Just when Chen Shaobai was about to continue practicing with the help of divine thunder, unusual movement suddenly came from above.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 113 Biluoxianquan

    In the endless sea, above the black water and the long sky, a lovely girl floats proudly in the sky.

    Wearing a light blue lotus dress, with a flowery face and a moon-shaped face, and a jade hairpin inserted sideways into her bun, she looked like the fairy Chang'e in the moon, breathtakingly beautiful.

    She may seem gentle and sweet, but in fact she is extremely vicious and vicious. Any living body that dares to come within ten feet of her will be completely frozen by the rampant Yueyin magic.

    When the girl was about to run out of mana, a jet-black light struck from the sky, cutting through the wind, aiming directly at her head, killing her silently and invisible.

    Clang!

    The light blue lotus skirt inspires pure blue brilliance, forming layers of energy ripples that bounce off the dark light.

    Shangguan Yue's face turned cold, and she twirled her jade hand lightly, and a storm of ice and snow formed in her palm, instantly wrapping and condensing the black light, revealing its original form - a bone spur-shaped magic weapon imprinted with dark gold spots.

    A figure of a young man with an extremely ordinary appearance slowly emerged, as if he were an existence derived from the air. If he is thrown into the crowd, he will lose his trace in the blink of an eye and have no characteristics whatsoever.

    But how could a being who has condensed huge power be an ordinary mortal?

    "Soul-eating thorn, Gao Feng!"

    Shangguan Yue¡¯s eyes were like ten thousand years of black ice, and her voice was extremely cold.

    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on Gao Feng's face, making him look like a farmer with his face turned to the loess and his back to the sky. But as soon as he opened his mouth, a unique and strong temperament immediately lingered around him. Every word and every sentence seemed to be floating from the ninth hell.  Coming, it gives people a chill from the soul.

    He seems to be an underground demon. The skin on his body is just a burden that can be discarded easily, but the inner essence is the essence.

    "As expected of Fairy Yaoyue, she has good eyesight."

    Without commenting on Gao Feng's compliments, Shangguan Yue said with a chill on her face and her voice was like a clear spring: "No wonder the Huangquan Sect is willing to form a temporary alliance with our Hehuan Valley, blockade the entire Liuli Kingdom, and kill all the Qingxuan Sect's experienced disciples, but they can't find you like this  traitor."

    "Traitor? I was originally a disciple of the God and Demon Sect. I sneaked into the Huangquan Sect. I just wanted to get some things, earn some contributions to the sect, and reach the sky in one step."

    Gao Feng spoke slowly and word for word, but it was as if the demon leader of the underworld was speaking. As he spoke, there were gusts of evil wind, and the evil spirit surged into the sky.

    Pang ** swept over with all his strength, Shangguan Yue's eyes were a little confused: "Three bottles of Biluo Xianquan, and you didn't drink any of them? But it's okay, now it's an advantage for me."

    As he spoke, endless black ice was formed out of thin air, bursts of frost, and the water vapor in the air instantly condensed into solid ice crystals, completely wrapping Gao Feng, and it was necessary to capture him alive and capture his men.

    "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, Small Formation of Extermination!"

    Eight dark gold soul-eating stimulants shot out, destroying the black ice, and Gao Feng jumped out. The one that was originally banned by the ice was also summoned back, forming a magic array, with a wave of extermination of life, killing  The immortal idea to kill all powerful enemies.

    "Fairy Yaoyue, your energy and blood are weak now, and your magic power is unstable. You must have been forcibly erased by an expert, right? Your blood is in turmoil, and without the Silver Moon Sword, how can you fight against me? Why don't you make a deal?  , you and I have become a Taoist couple today, and we are both cultivating together. I will give you a bottle of Biluo Xianquan, and you will give me your virgin Yuan Yin. It will be mutually beneficial, and we will both break through the secret realm of quenching Qi, how about it?"

    The Biluo Immortal Spring of the Huangquan Sect, the Wanzai Liukong of the Qingxuan Sect, the Purple Crimson Flat Peach of the Hehuan Valley, and the Qiankun Jasper Pill of the Shenmo Sect, these four are all existences of the same level, and the peak Lianji expert with ordinary magic power,  As long as it can be completely absorbed and refined, it will be possible to completely break through to the secret realm of quenching qi, and there will not even be many inner demons.

    The Biluoxianquan is an irresistible temptation for any immortal cultivator.

    Gao Feng¡¯s wishful thinking came true, but the smooth sailing during this period made him subconsciously ignore Shangguan Yue¡¯s character and make the stupidest choice.

    "You are an ant even if you dare to say such arrogant words. For this reason, you deserve to die."

    Shangguan Yue's expression is still indifferent and her tone is still gentle, but her whole person begins to become as flawless as a piece of glass and jade, her body gradually fades away, and the ice of mana around her body has formed a storm, just like a fairy sculpted by God.

    "She actually integrated the "Liu Li Treasure Body" with He Huan Valley's "Yue Yin Immortal Jue"? This is absolutely impossible! Is she an undercover agent sent by Liu Li Void to He Huan Valley?"

    Thoughts were growing in Gao Feng's heart, but a beautiful image flashed in his mind like a fleeting glimpse of light. He opened his mouth, inexplicably horrified, with an expression of disbelief on his face: "What is the relationship between Tai Shilin, the invincible quenching energy of the glazed void, and you?"  ? You are actually willing to take the risk of betraying your family and put this kind of"

      "Die."

    Shangguan Yue made a virtual point with her finger, and a powerful force of magic was condensed from the whole body to the extreme point, and burst through the air.

    Seeing this terrifying supernatural power and secret method, Gao Feng knew that he could not resist, and shouted quickly: "Brothers, come and help me! There will definitely be benefits after it is completed!"

    After saying that, the "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Extermination Formation" composed of nine dark gold soul-eating thorns collided with the Liuli Yueyin magical power.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Gao Feng never thought that with his huge one thousand and twenty-four mana powers, he would be so ravaged by someone at the same level.

    The nine soul-eating thorns shattered instantly, and all the formations disintegrated. Gao Feng's muscles were frozen to pieces by the extreme cold, and his skin and muscles disappeared inch by inch. However, the three bottles he carried with him were not damaged at all, revealing  Shangguan Yue's extraordinary control over magic power.

    A dazzling blue light broke away from Gao Feng's flesh and turned into a blue-bone skeleton. He grabbed three clear diamond vases and plunged into the black water of the Sea of ??No Return.

    "I didn't expect that Gao Feng had also practiced the inner sect's secret method "Bitian Skull Way", but I don't know how he escaped the underworld sect's initiation oath."

    Shangguan Yue seemed to be a little overwhelmed by the attack that combined the essence of the two inner sects of immortals and demons. Dozens of suspended spiritual stones rose up, were quickly drained of spiritual energy, and turned into powder and fell.

    "The Shenmo Sect has indeed fallen, and our fellow sect is in trouble, but you guys are just watching the fight between tigers and tigers. The unjust people should be punished for their crimes!"

    More than ten disciples dressed in the inner sect attire of the God and Demon Sect suddenly appeared around them. Shangguan Yue waved his sleeves, and his magic power exploded again.

    ¡­¡­

    "The Endless Sea This place is the product of the fusion of the souls of the immortals after being broken into the endless divine thunder formation by the Chaos Emperor. They are not disciples of my God and Demon Sect, nor are they the great supernatural power practitioners who have cultivated to the Immortal Realm of Transformation, such as the leaders of the Immortal Way and the Great Demonic Emperor.  For such a person, once the person who comes is dead, there is no way to survive. Even if I practice the "Blue Sky Skeleton Way", one of the nine great immortal arts of our sect, it is still half life and death, so I must deal with it carefully. "

    The jade skeleton transformed into Gao Feng floated cautiously in the black water, for fear of provoking the divine thunder that he could not resist.

    But some things are not dependent on human will. A Yujin True Thunder was silently generated behind him, sucking in a trace of the wronged soul of black water and sinking into his body silently.

    Struggling, twitching, with a ferocious look on his face, after struggling for more than half an hour, many cracks appeared on Gao Feng's jade bones before he slowly stretched out his body.

    "It is said that there are thousands of kinds of divine thunder in this endless sea. What I encountered was only the weakest Yujin True Thunder, which almost destroyed my body. It is said that thousands of years ago, the core disciples of our God and Demon Sect could even use this black sea to practice  Divine powers, tempering the body, casting the soul, and breaking through the mysterious entrance are really terrifying! You must know that even the current five hall masters of our sect can only go to the sea to practice once every few years! Otherwise, the soul will be damaged and the body will be broken.  Shattered.¡±

    With a look of fear on his face, Gao Feng cursed fiercely: "Shangguanyue, what a fierce woman!"

    "Heroes see the same thing, that silly girl is indeed a weirdo."

    Deeply emotional words rang in his ears, Gao Feng reluctantly turned around, only to feel a flash of silver light filling his eyes, and he instantly lost all consciousness.

    PS: Thanks to Xiucai Baiyi, Tiandao Yuchen, Yuandao Xunfeng for the reward.  Today's fifth update is presented, and I hope all Taoist friends will vote for recommendations and support one or two.

    O(¡É_¡É)O~

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 114 Oath, die!

    Gao Feng is dead.

    His physical frame was chopped into pieces by the Silver Moon Sword, his soul lost its attachment, and he failed to withstand the test of the underwater divine thunder. As a result, he completely fell.

    Gao Feng¡¯s luck is really extremely bad. With his strength, as long as he is a little cautious, except for a few famous forbidden places, he can go anywhere in the world.  However, in just one day, he encountered Shangguan Yue's trump card and the Immortal Soul Divine Thunder Formation left behind by the Chaos Emperor for ten thousand years. His strength was exhausted, and he encountered a shameless sneak attack by a time traveler. He couldn't even think of dying.  It's hard.

    After Chen Shaobai killed Gao Feng, he rescued the three clear diamond bottles to prevent them from sinking into the endless abyss.

    "Biluo Xianquan, this is the signature elixir of the Huangquan Sect, and it is on the same level as Wanzai Liukong and Qiankun Jade Pill!"

    The liquid in the three clear diamond bottles in his hand, whether in color, appearance, or smell, was exactly the same as the legendary Biluo Fairy Spring. Chen Shaobai did not hide his inner throbbing and excitement, because he knew himself better than anyone else.  The weight of three bottles of elixir in his hand.

    How to get the Biluo Immortal Spring? He only knew that it was precious, but did not know its origin. However, after half a year in Qingxuan Sect, he knew how to get the [Wan Zai Liu Kong].

    The essence of more than 3,500 spiritual things was gathered together. After being tempered for twelve years by the two great vessels of the Hao Sun Immortal Cauldron and the Yuehua Immortal Cauldron, using the essence of the sun and the power of the moon, it was finally completed. It was then brewed with secret magical powers.  It takes eight years for the elixir to be ready.  There will be no more than five pills in each furnace. Taking it for refining can bring together a massive amount of magic power, helping people break through the initial stage of self-refining and taste the magical taste of quenching Qi.

    Chen Shaobai has never taken Wanzai Liukong, but has refined the Qiankun Jasper Pill of the God and Demon Sect. Naturally, he knows how powerful such a pill is.

    Cleansing the marrow and exchanging blood, strengthening the body, purifying the soul, avoiding inner demons, gathering mana there are countless benefits. If it weren't for his poor foundation, and refining the Qiankun Jasper Pill in the realm of extreme changes in the soul, the quality of the mana would not be as good as that of Yang Yan.  Such a master, I am afraid that he is now a master of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. He can also have his own palace mountain in Qingxuan Sect and compete with the three hundred true disciples.

    But he has never regretted it. If he hadn¡¯t started refining the elixir in his body early, he might still be in the early stage of swordsmanship. It would take decades of hard work to cultivate his magic power. How could he be as thrilling as he is now?

    "Biluo Xianquan is a priceless treasure. With three bottles in his hand, Chen Shaobai can take one and donate it to the sect, and his contribution will directly rise to the level of a true disciple.

    ??????????????????? But the origin of these three bottles of elixir is erroneous, and linked to the actions of the Huangquan Sect and Hehuan Valley, he can easily be suspected, and the common man is not guilty, and he can only digest it internally.

    Even so, it can be regarded as an escape from death, or the end of peace has come.

    If being chased by Shangguan Yue can get such a treasure of heaven and earth, Chen Shaobai would rather be chased once a day.

    The evil-expelling talisman, the fire-dividing talisman, the water-avoiding talisman, the water source talisman, and the healing talisman. These sect talismans had long been lost when they were hunted down. Chen Shaobai had the last poison-filtering talisman left in his hand, so he took it on himself without hesitation.  .  Use mana to activate it, and then use air therapy to restore your physical strength and condition. After completing a series of preparations, you opened the lid of a bottle of Biluo Fairy Spring and carefully took a drop into your mouth without swallowing it directly.

    You have to be bold and careful in doing things. It is not advisable to be too reckless or too cautious. What Chen Shaobai is doing now is exactly the divine intention of Qingxuan Sect - to consolidate the foundation and follow the golden mean.

    This act of testing whether the elixir is poisonous is a simple and effective method recorded in "Kaiyuan World".

    But he never thought that when he held a drop of Biluoxianquan in his mouth, it would melt directly along the surface of his tongue, release blood, and soon travel throughout his body.

    The poison filter talisman on his body shone with a penetrating dark green light, and strands of green venom escaped along the surface of the talisman. Chen Shaobai was greatly shocked.

    "You can't believe all the records in the book! Why didn't anyone tell me that someone would put such a violent poison in this elixir? It's simply a waste of natural resources!"

    At the moment of emotion, the poison filtering talisman clinging to his body had reached its endurance limit and exploded.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The whole person instantly turned green, and the muscles, internal organs, and bones all began to melt. All the body structures were like a ball of gelatin exposed to high temperatures, gradually softening. If it hadn't been for the baptism and body training of Aoki Xu Lei, a face-to-face  In time, he will be poisoned to death.

    Even so, he only had one more chance to struggle for survival.

    "Qi Healing Technique!"

    His body temperature increased sharply and plummeted, barely maintaining his vitality and vitality. Chen Shaobai used his mental will to control Yang.The pyromana gradually forced the toxins in the body into a ball, but it could not squeeze them out of the body.

    With the inspiration penetrating through his mind, Chen Shaobai had a sudden idea to compress the toxin into a green flying sword and activate the sword control technique.

    Pfft!

    A thick green liquid sword penetrated from the body and disappeared in the distance.

    "What a terrifying toxin! Who is lucky enough to endure this stuff?"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes were full of horror.

    The toxins and the power of the medicine were forced out together. After going through the torture just now, I didn't get even the slightest benefit.

    "well¡­¡­"

    A long sigh sounded in his mind, and before he could take the initiative to ask, he started to explain: "The name of this poison is [Bone-corroding Ecstasy]. It is not a specific poison, but was invented by the Chaos Emperor before he entered the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.  The strange poison secret technique later spread widely. It has three hundred and twenty-nine formulas and the same number of refining techniques. Except for the maker, no one knows how to prepare the antidote. The victim died of poison on the spot.  , you can survive using this magical method, it¡¯s because your life is not destined to end.¡±

    The voice was as usual, still a little weak.

    Chen Shaobai blinked: "Swear, do you have any way to detoxify?"

    "After you break through to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, you can use the Chaos Bell to cultivate the Xuanyin Karmic Fire Mana, refine all the poisons and impurities in the world, eliminate evil and change, and be invulnerable to all poisons."

    Hearing this solution, the corner of Chen Shaobai's mouth twitched.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We have broken through to the secret realm of quenching, what is the use of this blue fairy spring?  How could he break through if he couldn't refine the toxins in Biluoxianquan?  With the current progress of his training, even if he practiced day and night, never stopping, until his longevity was exhausted, he still wouldn't be able to develop a hundred magic powers, let alone achieve a breakthrough.

    After a moment of silence, Oath's voice became firmer than ever before, as if a spirit had been replaced in the Chaos Clock: "I will use Yin Fire to help you remove toxins."

    "What are the conditions?"

    Believing that there is no such thing as a free lunch, Chen Shaobai asked.

    "Stay alive at all costs and avenge the Chaos Emperor!"

    "This is my condition."

    After finishing speaking, Chen Shaobai was sworn not to leave any time to think or react. A stream of deep purple flames ejected from the clock face pattern on his chest, shuttled through the three clear diamond bottles, and then completely dissipated.

    "I have left the Nine Yang True Flame, the Xuanyin Karmic Fire and the yin and yang blending methods in the Yin and Yang Chaos Bell. I will be able to activate them one by one after your cultivation breaks through the quenching qi."

    The voice became weaker and weaker: "Don't die, and don't live in sorrow. When I have the ability, I will try my best to avenge the Chaos Emperor. This is my only condition."

    After saying that, the voice completely disappeared.

    "Hibernating, ordead?"

    When Shou was there, Chen Shaobai always felt that some surveillance cameras were peeping at him, which made him feel uncomfortable. But now that Shou has disappeared, he suddenly feels a little sad.

    Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect?

    Vowing him to have the secrets of supernatural power. He has a half -division grace. Although he rarely speaks, he has accumulated time and has a relationship.

    Chen Shaobai is a man with a strong mind after all. After a while, he shook his head, as if he wanted to get all the negative emotions out of his mind.

    He always felt that there was something unusual about Shi's performance this time, and he might not have a chance to see her again in the future, so he didn't think about anything else, unscrewed the bottle again, and drank the Biluo Xianquan.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 115: The Peak of Self-Refining!

    A drop of Biluoxianquan enters the mouth. Before it is swallowed, it is directly integrated into the blood through the oral mucosa and participates in the circulation of the body system.

    Chen Shaobai was immersed in the black water of the endless sea, feeling like a fetus in the amniotic fluid, floating freely and comfortably.  However, he did not deliberately follow the body posture, but silently circulated Yang Yan's magic power in the body according to the method of "Qingxuan Yuan Jue", trying to absorb the huge energy and spirituality contained in the elixir and convert it into his own magic power.

    His body and soul have become strong to a certain extent, and the side function of Biluo Xianquan in strengthening the body and mental power is not very obvious in him.

    Gray flames flow endlessly in the body, with the Immortal Heart Secret Art as the surface, the Demonic Sect Divine Art as the inner core, and fellow immortals and demons. The growth efficiency of Chen Shaobai's mana is much stronger than that of many sword immortals who simply practice a meditation secret book. Only  Only those true disciples who practice the core secret scriptures of the sect can surpass him.

    But when Chen Shaobai breaks through to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, he will also be able to obtain higher-level practice secrets from the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock.

    The nine weeks have passed. Exhale and collect the energy.

    A layer of luster belonging to the moon is projected on Chen Shaobai. Without raising his head, he knows that it is the ugly time now, exactly the same as before he entered meditation.

    ¡°However, it is already the second day.

    "If you practice according to normal practices, although the efficiency of mana growth in the body is higher than that of ordinary monks, the quality of Yang Yan's mana is too condensed. It absorbs the spiritual energy provided by the body. Others can refine ten mana powers, but I can only refine one. I think  To cultivate one thousand and twenty-four ways and break through the shackles of self-refinement is as difficult as reaching heaven, and it may not be possible even if it takes two to three hundred years."

    "Fortunately, I have three bottles of Biluo Xianquan in hand, coupled with the infinite spiritual power contained in the divine thunder formation, it is enough to save hundreds of years of hard work."

    Chen Shaobai withdrew from the state of cultivation and did not immediately continue to swallow the elixir. Instead, he thought rationally and considered the pros and cons.

    "The drop just now has not been completely refined, but my mana has increased by two levels. It will probably take more than a week to truly absorb the remaining medicinal properties. It is estimated that it will take more than a week to digest the entire bottle of Biluoxianquan.  It takes half a year to a year.¡±

    "It turns out that the underworld sect and the Hehuan Valley jointly suppressed my Qingxuan Sect's experienced disciples because of the three bottles of Biluo Immortal Spring in my hand! That's right, the elixir and elixir that can create three Qi-quenching secret realm powerhouses, any sect  , not too many. You know, there are only more than 500 true disciples of my Qingxuan Sect Qi Tempering Secret Realm, and there are only 256 of them who are somewhat famous."

    Listening carefully, Chen Shaobai couldn't help but feel moved by the familiar and powerful mana fluctuations above.

    "Shangguanyue hasn't left yet"

    ¡°Whether she is friend or foe, the determined character of the girl directly above her head who will never give up on one thing makes Chen Shaobai stand in awe, and the title of her has also changed a little unknowingly.

    "There are still strong mana fluctuations on it. Shangguan Yue should still be fighting with some inner disciples of the Shenmo Sect. The brothers, sisters and fellow sect members of the Sword Fate Group are all in the old land of Shalan Kingdom. Although they are within the blockade range, they are still within the blockade.  Will it attract too much attention? Should I continue to practice and improve my strength, or should I take advantage of the chaos and leave now?"

    While Chen Shaobai was thinking, a coquettish blue electric light was refined into a black energy, and it quickly wrapped around him.

    "Azure Mysterious Thunder!"

    Just barely able to catch it in his field of vision, Chen Shaobai recognized the origin of this divine thunder, and was quickly wrapped in the electric light. The hair all over his body was immediately burnt and exploded, and his muscles began to twitch crazily.

    Divine thunder refines the body, and immortal resentment tempers the soul.

    After enduring the double torture of his physical body and inner demons, Chen Shaobai was pleasantly surprised to find that his magic power had once again grown by leaps and bounds. Twenty-five rays of Yang Yan were vividly hovering in the Dantian under his lower abdomen, exuding infinite spiritual power and nourishing his body.  The physical body breeds a powerful soul.

    With a slight movement of the body, the burnt hair and skin quickly peeled off, revealing the clean and fair new skin inside.  Her skin is fair and soft, and she looks like a lady who has been raised in a boudoir all year round. But Chen Shaobai knows that the toughness of his skin is extremely strong, comparable to some underground monsters with innately strong bodies. Compared with it, the toughness of cooked cowhide is simply  It has become a window paper that can be broken with a snap.

    With the auxiliary effect of this divine thunder formation, in less than half an hour, the power contained in the blue mysterious thunder and the drop of green fairy spring had been completely absorbed by him!

    At this moment, the mana fluctuations in the sky have stopped, but Chen Shaobai's ears trembled slightly, but he still caught a trace of unusual sounds.

    "After killing all the enemies, you still dare to hover in this endless sea, Fairy Yaoyue"It's strange that Shangguan Yue's name has the word "Yao" in it. She has such a firm and resolute temperament, which is completely opposite to her weak appearance!  "

    Chen Shaobai felt a little admiration in his heart and felt a little helpless towards Shangguan Yue, but he didn't want to think too much and turned his attention to the three bottles of Biluo Fairy Spring in hand.

    "The time for digestion and absorption has been shortened by more than twenty times. In this way, even if I improve my strength and then go to Shalan Country to rescue them, it will not be too late, lest I carry too many valuables with me and do not have the strength to protect myself.  Just like Gao Feng, his body and soul will be destroyed, and he will give others an advantage in vain."

    Chen Shaobai thinks this way, but Gao Feng is being wronged.  I think that Gao Feng was originally an inner disciple of the Shenmo Sect. He sneaked into the Huangquan Sect and practiced for many years. He worked hard with his qualifications and dedication before he gained trust. He learned the secret code of magical powers of the Huangquan Sect. The magical powers of the two major demon sects were integrated into one, although he was not as good as Shangguan Yue.  With such overwhelming mana, but also possessing one thousand and twenty-four mana powers, a man who had perfected himself and perfected himself fell into the hands of Chen Shaobai. It was just due to bad luck.

    After breaking out of the Summer Resort, the Sword Fate Group had nearly ten inner disciples such as Xingyu and Xiang Lan sitting in charge. Under normal circumstances, as long as Shangguan Yue, a person who defies the will of the first level of Lianji, didn't kill them, there wouldn't be too many.  Big loss.

    Chen Shaobai felt a little more at ease. After completing his cultivation and adjusting his state to its peak, he immediately used his mental power to draw a drop of Biluo Xianquan, dropped it into his mouth, and stepped up the refining process.

    ¡­¡­

    January time flies by.  During this month, Chen Shaobai only did one thing - practice!

    Practice, practice, practice again!  Except for taking a nap for an hour when the spirit cannot bear it anymore, the rest of the time is used to move Qi and blood, absorb elixirs, and increase mana.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Fortunately, Chen Shaobai developed a strong homebody nature in his early years. Although he felt very boring, he persevered.

    Even so, during the training just now, he was almost invaded by the inner demons caused by resentment, and his soul was shattered.

    "It took one month and two bottles of Biluo Fairy Spring to finally cultivate one thousand and twenty-four mana powers!"

    Chen Shaobai carefully felt the surging mana in his body and the more terrifying pure physical power, and stood up suddenly, his eyes shining.

    Theoretically speaking, if you accumulate enough one thousand and twenty-four mana, you can try to condense sword pills and break through the secret realm of quenching Qi. However, Chen Shaobai knew that he used the elixir to increase his mana. Although he had the Divine Thunder Wounded Soul Formation to help him refine it,  The body is tempered and the mind is tempered, but the mana is not concentrated enough. Now if I try to break through, the chance of success is less than one tenth.

    Breakthroughs require nothing more than three things: accumulation, secret methods, and will!

    Only by condensing the momentum of moving forward and winning without defeat can we have a higher chance of breaking through to a deeper level.

    Chen Shaobai is already confident about the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. As long as he concentrates and uses his magic power for a year or two to let the Yang Yan in his body settle down and become mellow, he can successfully break through it like an arm and a finger. But his requirements are more than that.

    "It is said that Lingweizi, who kidnapped Xiao Miao, is a powerful person in the Immortal Realm. He can destroy the heaven and earth with just a single move. He can capture the stars and the moon. This is the level of the Immortal Master and the Demon Emperor. I, Chen Shaobai, may not be able to reach the Immortal Realm.  Not even there!¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 116 The Desperate Situation of Demonic Land

    The old land of Shalan.

    The sky is as gloomy as water, the ground is dark and wet, and the occasional gust of wind seems to be able to penetrate directly through the clothes and skin, like steel needles, piercing deeply into the bone marrow. There are many ghosts in the woods, revealing a piece of bone.  It has a pale white color, and occasionally hundreds of emaciated people wander aimlessly here. From a distance, you can smell the smell of decay on their bodies.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????ÓÐûÓеÄÈ˵Ķ«Î÷,?are?clearly?just skeletons!

    Although they have been exposed to wind, rain, and cold winds for many years, their bones have not been oxidized to the yellow color of rotten wood. Instead, under the baptism of resentful Yin spirits, they have revealed a kind of whiteness like white jade.  Although they only have thin skeletons, each of them possesses the extraordinary strength of a first-level swordsman or above. One of the skeletons even contains huge undead mana in the body, which automatically escapes and gathers a ten-foot-long line under the body.  The long gray dragon takes his place, and is the commander of the skeleton, demarcating the territory and claiming the king's hegemony.

    They swept past like wind and snow. Wherever they went, the stubborn vegetation seedlings completely lost their vitality, and the earth returned to death.

    After the army of skeletons wandered away, a group of young men dressed in green clouds and black clothes slowly swam out from the hidden backwater lake and gradually gathered on the shore. The Dust Remover Talisman removed all the dirt from their bodies, and then they used the True Water Talisman to supplement it.  After the body was hydrated, they started whispering to each other.

    "We have been fleeing to the old land of Shalan for more than a month, right? Those people from the Underworld Sect are really persistent. They have been lingering outside and refused to leave."

    "Could it be that in remote places like Liuli Island and Shalan Desert, there are still some precious elixirs emerging? Otherwise, how could those guys who have no profit and can't afford it early do such a thing!"

    Unknowingly, some psychic Qingxuan disciples have guessed at the truth.

    A Qingxuan outer disciple with lively eyebrows and gleaming eyes got some portable and delicious marching rations, quietly went to the circle of more than ten inner disciples, and came up with some ideas to make money.

    "Aren't there several senior brothers and sisters from the inner sect in our team? They all communicate with the spiritual power of heaven and earth through swords, gather magic power, and practice magical powers. Why not just kill these skeletons? I can't see the property in their hands.  It is clear that most of them are crystal heavenly swords from the glazed void! They are no worse than the Demon Sword in our hands. Even because the materials are more precious and the appearance is more gorgeous, each sword can be sold for a high price of five spiritual stones!  This is a huge fortune!¡±

    ?Looking at the way he is familiar with the road, it is obvious that this is not the first time.

    "You know what the heck, these skeleton armies have obviously communicated with underground demons and are considered a type of earth demon. If the leader of the undead has developed advanced spiritual wisdom and practiced some secret techniques, no one knows. Let's do this.  People, if you go up and fight, you will most likely die. If it is not necessary, I will definitely not go, smart guy, you have to go yourself."

    The senior brother in the white robe curled his lips, closed his eyes and rested his mind, and began to move his energy and blood, meditate on the secret scriptures, and cultivate his magic power.

    "It is said that Senior Brother Xingyu, who is ranked tenth on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, is also in our Sword Fate Group. He is the only master among our inner sect who has cultivated "Thunder Haoran Qi" to the level of Dacheng! Is it not possible to invite him?  "

    The smart guy is not willing to give up this opportunity to make a fortune easily.

    "Senior Brother Xingyu returned to strength, but he only condensed more than 500 mana. The skeleton commander who just left was almost overflowing with mana. He must have gathered 1,024 mana, and half of it was  The great demon of Bu Qi Tempering Secret Realm! Is it worth fighting for those few beautiful decorations, Senior Brother Xingyu?"

    The inner sect sister Qingxuan who suddenly joined the chat group had just finished showing off her knowledge, and her face looked a little pale.

    Others around me thought that this was just physical weakness and Yin Qi invasion caused by long-term travel and fatigue. After all, they themselves were often invaded by the resentment of dead souls.

    A beautiful girl with a childlike face is very perceptive and has a smart mind. She can see the nervousness of the senior sister at a glance: "Senior sister? Is there any danger approaching?"

    "Xiao Huan'er, those undead armies didn't leave just now. They split up and surrounded us."

    The senior sister¡¯s face was pale, the sword was in her hand, and her body was still trembling.

    "Why don't you run away?"

    "This army of undead is so cunning that they actually led another group. Now the number exceeds two thousand. It's completely too late!"

    While speaking, the inner sect sister¡¯s eyes flashed with cyan light, as if she was using a magical power.

    "Zhu Yuhuan, come next to me."

    Everyone looked along the sound and saw a man with long hair and sword-like eyebrows., a man with quite an ancient chivalrous demeanor.

    "Senior Brother Xingyu!"

    The face of the childlike Zhu Yuhuan turned crimson, and the little fear she had just had turned into the unique joy of a little girl. She jumped like a deer and came behind Xingyu, her eyes filled with happiness.

    The red light flashed past and came in front of everyone. More than 300 people in the field looked across Xingyu and all their eyes were focused.

    A woman in a crimson hunting suit, like a flame, is stuck on the ground like a sharp sword. She has thin lips, willow eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes, a high nose, fair skin, and a tall figure. She is beautiful and fragrant, and she is dressed well.  Her cultivation and noble temperament make many men excited and secretly in love with her.

    It is Wu Muqin.

    "Everyone, D-shaped formation!"

    He didn¡¯t talk much, and didn¡¯t have any morale-boosting remarks. He just simply gave orders.

    But as soon as he finished speaking, everyone arranged their formations in an orderly manner, as if they had rehearsed it thousands of times, and no one refused to follow it.  Those who disobey orders have long been kicked out of the team and become a member of the undead army.  Not to mention kindness, this fire girl has done enough in terms of majesty.

    ¡°Existences that can bring people hope of survival are worthy of respect.

    More than ten beings with the highest cultivation level and refined magic power surrounded the city, like the sharp blades of sharp knives, leading their companions around, quietly waiting for the enemy to arrive.

    "Xiao Qin" Zhou Jinyu coughed twice before speaking, and nodded in the direction of Xingyu and Zhu Yuhuan with a solemn expression: "She is the real reason why Xingyu joined the Jian Yuan Group, right?"

    He was obviously discussing gossip, but he showed a modest and gentlemanly demeanor. He looked concerned about the country and the people, and was compassionate and compassionate. He attracted the attention of his senior fellow apprentices, thinking that he was analyzing the war situation, and attracted the secret affection of many women.  Add favor.

    Having known each other for more than half a year, Wu Muqin rolled her eyes and said, "It's been a month. Is Shaobai okay?"

    "You won't die, don't worry."

    Zhou Jinyu waved his hand carelessly and smiled casually: "He cherishes his life very much. With his methods, he will definitely live longer than us."

    Wu Muqin nodded slightly, seemingly acquiescing to this statement.

    A strong gray-black aura came from outside, like a thundering chariot, surrounding it with lightning speed.

    The smile on Zhou Jinyu¡¯s face froze completely before she could take it back.  When he came back to his senses, he spat, wishing he could slap himself:

    "Crow's mouth!"

    "The earth demon that climbed up from the underground world is the demon king of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm! This time, we are afraid that we are doomed!"

    The faces of the more than three hundred Qingxuan outer sect disciples were filled with despair, and their eyes were full of despair.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 117 Nine Nether Dragon Breath

    Chapter 117

    The war is ever-changing. No matter how many people or forces there are on the warring parties, or how much interests are involved, there is no guarantee that you will be the one with the last laugh.

    But there is a force that can confidently say that no matter if there is a conflict between mortals or immortals, as long as there is war and death, they will be able to obtain benefits.

    Underground demon!

    Any dead creature, no matter how powerful it was in life, will be gradually transformed into an undead demon by the resentment of the wronged soul and the evil spirit from the ground, and become a member of the earth demon.

    Underground demons have existed since the beginning of the world. No one knows how deep their background is. But one thing is clear: as long as there is a chance, they will emerge from the underground cracks in the dark world, kill wantonly, and transform the undead.  , increase the power

    They are the natural enemies of all living things!  Whether it is the ten sects of immortality, the five sects of the demonic sect, or the three halls of the demon clan, when encountering the invasion of earth demons, the spearheads will be unified like never before.

    Otherwise, the world would have lost all vitality long ago, and all human beings, monsters, plants, and spiritual trees would be completely destroyed.

    After the undead leader lingering in the old land of Shalan Kingdom discovered more than 300 beings with great strength and great potential, he thought that he could not easily swallow them up, so he reported the matter as quickly as possible and invited the big shots in the underground¡ª¡ª  Souma!

    From the outside, Souma is just a pale man with a somewhat demonic aura, and does not exude an overly powerful aura. However, as the skeleton commander of the old land of Shalan Country, he is a genius skeleton that is rare to see in a hundred years.  , Yingzhi will not look down upon it because of this

    Because it knows that the body of Soma is a dragon that has been practicing for two thousand years. When he was condensing the sword species, he encountered a thunderstorm from the sky and died. Before his bones were completely corrupted, he was infected by the underground demonic energy and transformed into an undead. His strength  One step further, the Netherworld Sword Bone was directly condensed from the skeleton. Although it has no life, it can be regarded as a half-step quenching existence. Not to mention the mana has been purified again, and even the mental power has been greatly improved, enough to use it for five purposes.  Control five mismatched magic weapons at the same time and attack the enemy at the same time

    In short, although no one has truly broken through to the secret realm of quenching, the humanoid bone dragon in front of them can easily kill Yingzhi ten times

    Therefore, although the battle lasted for almost half an hour and his men suffered many casualties, Yingzhi still did not say anything to urge this powerful man to take action.

    After closing his eyes to rest for a while, Soma opened his eyes with satisfaction, revealing a pair of deep purple eyes from purgatory. He was very satisfied with the knowledge of the skeleton commander around him: "Okay, most of the people with weak strength and potential are dead. Now  Come with me to suppress the rest and transform them into great demons!"

    "Yes, sir!"

    Yingzhi¡¯s black eyes were filled with cyan soul fire, and surging mana quickly overflowed from his bones. In a moment, he transformed into a black dragon and charged towards Xingyu.

    It has already seen that Xingyu is the most powerful one among this group of people. His magic power is extremely powerful and very pure. As long as he is captured alive, completely transformed into an earth demon, and then tempered with the resentment of the undead, he can  The mana in the body will immediately increase several times, and it is unlikely that it can even break through to the secret realm of quenching, which will become a major trump card for its rise in the underground world!

    Feeling a huge coercion coming, Xingyu, who was fighting back and forth among the army of skeletons, raised his eyebrows, transformed the mana into the body and flowed it, gathered it together, and a thunder light roared out from the palm of his hand.

    Thunder is so angry!

    This is one of the seven inherited true methods of the Qingxuan inner sect. After practicing to a great extent, its power is extraordinary. As soon as it collided with the black dragon, it immediately shattered the undead mana and knocked away Yingzhi who was rushing towards him.

    The rich black air gradually grew, annihilating the thunder light, and Yingzhi was suspended in the air. The bright moonlight was projected on the silver-white skeleton, forming an extremely bewitching picture.

    "Human beings' magical secrets are really mysterious. In the first stage of self-refining, one can use the power of heaven and earth to display such magical powers! But we and other earth demons still have to break through the secret realm of quenching Qi and condense the Tao body before we can practice all kinds of magic.  mysterious"

    A handful of penetrating black fire flashed in the empty eye sockets, Yingzhi's eyes showed a trace of desire, but the movements of his hands were not at all dull.

    The gray-black mana rolled and flowed in the gaps between the bones like a rich and viscous liquid, quickly condensing into a war spear entwined with the endless aura of death.

    Although the earth demon in the first stage of Lianji cannot use magical powers and secrets due to physical defects, he can still use his own understanding and understanding of magic to skillfully use the method of using magic, which is a spear of death. It is Yingzhi who condenses his whole body.  A product that has one point of mana and explodes quickly, there are few human monks who are seeking to reach their peak.

    What¡¯s more, what¡¯s more, the person in front of it is just a human with ¡°ordinary¡± magic power?

    The spear of death cut through the void, actually tearing a gap in the night, revealing the darker and deeper nature of the world.

    The darkness within the darkness!  The king of the night!  Yingzhi's attack brought together his entire understanding and understanding of spiritual practice in his past and present lives, which can be regarded as the pinnacle of his undead life!

    But seven shining silver stars suddenly flickered, and layers of starlight spread out in front of Xingyu's eyes like soft waves of autumn water. They gently and deftly removed more than 80% of the impact of the magic spear.

    Thunder light flashed, and a majestic aura swept through the electric light, smashing all the remaining dark spears into pieces

    The light dispersed, revealing the pale and bloodless faces of Zhou Jinyu and Xingyu, and a simple seven-star shield fell weakly beside them.

    "No more magic power? Hahaha, Yingzhi, this human being belongs to me, and I will give you that high-grade spiritual weapon!"

    Souma laughed twice. As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Yingzhi immediately felt balanced.

    High-grade spiritual weapons are an irresistible temptation for any magic user below the Qi Quenching Secret Realm

    "It's my duty to serve my eldest brother, so why should I take it seriously?"

    Although climbing up the pole like this, Yingzhi¡¯s eyes have been greedily focused on the seven-star shield on the ground.

    Soaring into the sky, five streaks of green smoke immediately escaped from Kusuma's body.

    These five green smokes have a great origin, and are called "Nine Nether Dragon Breaths". They are the five essences condensed by Cao Mo using his own dragon bone body, and then brewed and tempered for three hundred years with the extremely Yin energy of the earth.  Complete, although the grade is not included in the treasure weapon, the five pieces put into a set can be regarded as the best among spiritual weapons.

    Although the set of spiritual treasures requires a lot of mana and spiritual power, the power it exerts is extremely powerful, even comparable to some treasures

    Fenfenwu¡¯s use of Nine Nether Dragon Breath is already the limit of Soma¡¯s will and mental strength. Otherwise, he would not be so generous in sharing the extraordinary seven-star shield with Yingzhi.

    You must know that an existence like the Seven-Star Shield is already an extremely precious magic weapon in the surface world. In the underground world, it is even more cherished. As soon as Soma gave the treasure to share the profits, Yingzhi naturally understood his intention.

    "The purpose of spending such a high price is to subjugate and transform a human being with outstanding talents who may break through to the secret realm of quenching. I'm afraid Cao Mo is very ambitious. He wants to form a dragon force underground and be known as the Demon Dragon King! But he is short-handed and cannibalistic.  , I will not tell this matter, and after today, I will immediately order all news to be blocked!"

    In the moment when Yingzhi thought about it, Cao Mo's Nine Nether Dragon Breath had spread all over Zhan Chaohu's running dragon's roar, the strong wind was howling, and the thunder was bursting. In the blink of an eye, most of the Qingxuan Sect disciples who were still struggling to fight fell unconscious.  twitching all over

    As a set of five high-grade spiritual weapons, the energy contained in the Nine Nether Dragon Breath is too powerful. It is as powerful as Xingyu, Zhou Jinyu and others. It is not an enemy in one, let alone others.

    A few strong men from the inner sect who were strong-willed and powerful were swept away by the remaining power. Their limbs were weak, and their physical strength and magic power were all gone. They were knocked to the ground by Soma's big hand condensed with magic power, and they were all knocked to the ground.  I can open my eyes wide and let the mermaid be fleshed out

    "Dead!"

    At this moment, from Zhou Jinyu to Wu Muqin Xingyu to Zhu Yuhuan and the others who had just entered the outer gate, the thoughts in the minds of the three hundred people who survived the scene were unprecedentedly consistent.

    The mood is also unprecedentedly despairing

    There seems to be no sign of survival

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Today¡¯s fifth update, if you have any recommendation votes, please vote for a few. How about it?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 118: Infatuated Prodigal Son, Knight of Glory

    Boundless dark demonic energy emitted from Soma's pair of purgatory purple eyes and fell into the bodies of many inner disciples below.

    Skeleton Lord Yingzhi was not to be outdone. Its black eye sockets overflowed with rich undead mana, sweeping across the battlefield.

    At this moment, no matter whether there is a being with or without magic power, the situation is not far different. Their faces gradually become dark, and their eyes also have some purple clothes.

    Even Xingyu, who has great magical powers, is not in a good situation under the careful care of Bone Dragon Caomo. His face is pale, his pupils have gradually turned a light purple, and he seems to be about to lose consciousness.

    "Xiao Huan'er, I haven't told you something."

    The childlike Zhu Yuhuan¡¯s little body huddled up, shivering, but her eyes were as gentle as water: ¡°No need to say, I know.¡±

    "That's good. This is the last thing I can do for everyone!"

    A trace of cruelty gradually appeared in Xingyu's eyes. He seized the last strength in his body and stood up suddenly. Thunder light was lingering around him, and his magic power was agitated and rioting, and there was always the possibility of explosion.

    Unlike other masters of the inner sect who are greedy for more than masters of the seven secret codes of the inner sect of Qingxuan Sect, he specializes in "Thunder and Vast Qi". Although he has not achieved great success in cultivation, his years of experience and understanding have actually allowed him to realize  Developed a magical power that he thought he would never use - the Thunderbolt Explosion. He used his body as the scabbard and lightning as the sword's support to shatter his soul and explode with the strongest lethality at the moment his body collapsed.

    This magical power kills and kills oneself, and even causes far greater damage to oneself than to the enemy.

    After all, those who have cultivated magic power have tough and powerful souls and are rarely completely destroyed. Even if the body dies, there is still the possibility of reincarnation. Unless it is an enemy whose strength is more than five times greater than one's own, otherwise  It is also difficult to destroy the soul.

    Seeing Xingyu stand up, with violent electric light swirling all over his body, and his magic power going wild, many inner disciples instantly understood his intentions, and a glimmer of hope of escape arose in their hearts.

    The skeleton leader and the strange purple-eyed young man, these two demons, as long as one of them is seriously injured, they have the possibility of escaping.

    After being transformed into an underground demon, their intelligence during life will be completely wiped out. Even if their appearance remains completely unchanged, they are no longer themselves.  In this way, even if he becomes an earth demon after his death, what will happen if he develops peerless supernatural powers, an underground demon king or even a demon emperor?  This has nothing to do with them as humans.

    Soma is worthy of being an old demon who has been practicing for thousands of years. His reaction speed is much faster than that of the skeleton leader Yingzhi. When he saw Xingyu's actions, he just sneered, suddenly opened his five fingers, and five faint and faint  The cold demonic energy whizzed past and directly enveloped Xingyu.

    Wherever the Nine Nether Dragon's Breath goes, the land is desolate, the water sources dry up, the earth and rocks turn into sand, and the mountains collapse and the ground cracks.

    The demonic energy penetrated into Xingyu's body, suppressing the lightning and maintaining a delicate balance.

    Thunder light and demonic energy rolled in and out of Xingyu's skin, and gradually, a mysterious change evolved. The originally mighty and bright golden thunder and lightning turned into lavender mysterious mysterious thunder.

    "Hahahaha! This is a mutation of mana, [different skills] acquired the day after tomorrow, God help me!"

    Soma looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, with an abnormal blush on his pale face.

    No matter how powerful Xingyu¡¯s current mana quality is, he still has an absolute advantage. As long as he continues and completely transforms it, he will have a subordinate with unlimited potential.  In the future, there will definitely be one more Earth Demon General from the Qi Tempering Secret Realm under Soma's command, who will contribute greatly to his efforts to seal territory and expand his territory underground.

    "Is this thing like 'Heaven' really helping you?"

    The lazy figure rang in Souma¡¯s ears.

    "This is my last pride. Everyone, you must take advantage of it"

    Hearing these words, Soma felt endless warning signs in his heart. He had just time to spread the magic power in his body behind him. Before he could turn around, a shocking explosion resounded through the wilderness and wasteland, blasting him to the ground and spitting out a small mouthful of demon blood.  Dao Jiuyou's dragon breath also loosened.

    "Lin Jinglei!"

    Xingyu¡¯s eyes were one purple and one black, looking a little strange and inexplicable. He was also carrying infinite deep purple mysterious thunder, and his aura was violent and terrifying.

    The more than 300 people from the Qingxuan Sect who escaped from the Liuli Kingdom Summer Resort all had silent expressions, and their hearts were rolling like a stormy sea.

    Regard death as home, self-explode and injure the enemy!

    If Xingyu is an infatuated prodigal trapped in love, then Lin Jinglei is an outstanding general of the secular dynasty knights. Pride and honor are all he has.  If there were no immortal demons in this world,He will definitely be a legendary cavalryman that will be passed down for generations to come.

    "The pearls of rice also emit brilliance! Do you think you can turn over in this way?"

    Soma shook his body suddenly, and the five Nine Nether Dragon Breaths condensed into a mana black dragon. As soon as the pressure came out, all directions were silent. Many Qingxuan disciples who were still struggling to resist fell unconscious in an instant.

    The black dragon extinguished the purple lightning with one breath, and then entangled the stars.

    Although the mutated Xuanyin Purple Thunder's magic power is powerful, it has its limits. Faced with the dual suppression of absolute magic power and powerful spiritual weapons, Xingyu can only be restrained even if he is unwilling to do so.

    Being glanced coldly by Souma's purgatory purple eyes, Yingzhi turned sideways to the skull.

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t released her intentionally just now, Lin Jinglei would never have succeeded in self-destructing and hurt Soma no matter how much he regarded death.

    The fire of the soul in Yingzhi¡¯s eyes jumped up, knowing that the other party saw his little actions and jealousy just now.  Immediately he regretted that he had made him unconscious, so he quickly drained the soul fire of the two elites of his kind, replenished their mana, and wholeheartedly suppressed the Qingxuan disciples who possessed mana.

    Wu Muqin and Zhou Jinyu, who were about to take advantage of the opportunity to attack, as well as Zhao Keng and Xiang Lan, who had blood-red eyes, were all suppressed by a powerful force.

    After all, their combined mana may not be as many as one thousand and twenty-four, nor have they mutated or condensed. They cannot compare with others in terms of quality and quantity. It is natural for them to be oppressed by Yingzhi.

    "It's over! It's over! Why give us hope if you don't want us to live? Oh my God! Isn't it fun for you to tease us?"

    Lin Jinglei used his self-destruction to get a glimmer of hope, hoping that just as he showed his head, he would slip away like a naughty little fish in the blink of an eye, leaving many Qingxuan Sect disciples with a look of despair in their eyes.

    There is great terror between life and death.  Being tortured by boundless fear again and again, due to lack of mental fortitude, everyone had a mental breakdown long ago and became a lunatic.

    In a short period of time, after many twists and turns, Soma seemed a little worried about the changes in his regeneration. He smiled coldly, increased his power output, and the speed of demonization suddenly increased.

    Layers of purple clothes appeared in Xingyu¡¯s eyes, becoming more and more intense.

    As long as three more breaths pass, the overall situation will be completely settled.

    However, God did not fulfill people¡¯s wishes.

    A silver swimming dragon is suspended in the air, stepping on mysterious points, tearing through the void, and capturing Cang Yue. It seems to be light and easy, but it is extremely domineering. Wherever it passes, there is an army of skeletons with extraordinary strength that can defeat a hundred.  It seems to have turned into dead grass and rotten wood, all broken into pieces, and the soul is gone.

    Overcoming thorns and thorns, destroying the dead!

    ??The soul fires that originally belonged to the skeleton warriors but are now freed from their restraints float into the sky, exuding a smell of sulfur belonging to the earth demon, but they appear to be exceptionally gorgeous and dazzling.

    "Silver Dragon Plays in the Sky! This is the number one person in Hehuan Valley's inner sect, Shangguan Yue's signature magic weapon, the Silver Moon Sword!"

    The name of the Silver Moon Sword is too big. Although everyone is not strong enough, they can still see its origin at a glance.

    Hehuan Valley is the Demon Sect, and Qingxuan Sect is the Immortal Way. The two are incompatible with each other. In the eyes of the Demon Sect disciples, their group is a naked and living contribution. No matter how wealthy Shangguan Yue is, she will not let it go easily.

    It doesn¡¯t matter. Is there a big difference between being killed by Shangguan Yue or being transformed into an underground demon?

    But when a familiar voice came from the silver dragon, everyone's eyes filled with excitement, and they almost had a cardiac arrest.

    (The purpose of writing about Xingyu¡¯s changes is for some purpose. If the protagonist ¡°shocks¡± in the future, it would be unscientific to accept him as his younger brother. I will try my best to write it better and more reasonably.  How about asking fellow Taoists to vote for your recommendation?)

    PS: Thanks to Crazy Little Chong, Unable to Answer, and Winter Wind and Snow for the reward!  Thank you fellow Taoists for your recommendation votes!  Today is still the fifth update!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 119: One Sword Shatters the Body

    Chapter 119

    "If you dare to touch my people, use your souls to atone and be buried."

    A young man with a delicate face was floating in the air on the feet of a fairy sword and a silver dragon. As soon as he finished speaking, the proud silver dragon dancing in the air became as obedient as a puppy that had been instructed by its master, and immediately leaned down and rushed down.

    The endless wind pressure gathered together to form balls of viscous liquid.  Separated from an extremely long distance, some skeleton warriors were pressed to the ground and unable to move.

    "What kind of magic weapon is this? It's so terrifying! It's more powerful than the five Nine Nether Dragon Breaths in Soma's hand. This is definitely not a Silver Moon Sword. Where can such a powerful spiritual weapon be found! Could it be that this is a treasure?"

    Seeing the silver dragon charging toward him with its sharp claws, every part of its body seemed to be hiding infinite blades and swords. The skeleton lord Yingzhi subconsciously turned his head to look at Soma, only to find that the other party was trying his best to seal the transformation star.  Yu, "can't spare any time" at all.

    The small action he just made has received the retribution of this world. The fire of the soul in Yingzhi's eyes kept jumping, and he cursed Soma in his heart for not knowing the overall situation.

    The enemy in front of you is so powerful!  If it dies, who will help Cao Mo resist it?

    Thinking like this, Yingzhi completely forgot about the fact that he had betrayed his teammates before.

    So, he could only forcefully raise his energy, condense the remaining mana, and form a rough and huge Yinsha mana shield to resist in front of him, hoping to remove some of the impact and prevent him from being killed in one blow.

    After all, Chen Shaobai's mana fluctuations are too powerful. Although it feels like it is only a thousand and twenty-four, in terms of quality, it is far superior to Yingzhi's mana that relies on shortcuts!

    The silver light dragon and the black shield blended together, and there was no earth-shattering explosion as Yingzhi imagined. Fan'er was extremely quiet and lonely, without making any sound.

    The sharp contrast made Yingzhi, who had secretly gathered the fire of his soul, almost vomit blood.

    But the next moment, he could no longer spit out any form of matter.

    A green brilliance suddenly appeared around the light dragon transformed by the Silver Moon Sword, and it quickly condensed into blue clouds. Its body seemed to have turned into reality, and it directly slipped past the black mana shield, turning into thousands of streams of light and sweeping across the earth.  .

    Like the moonlight shining on the lake, although the brilliance is beautiful, it has not left any trace.

    Everyone came back to their senses and looked at the scene again. The skeleton commander had also disappeared.

    From the sky to the moon, gray flames danced around in the young man's hand, suppressing and condensing a ball of colorful light.

    "Don't talk about a useless earth demon like you. Even the Demon King in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm only has a one-tenth chance of being reborn. You still want to escape your soul and be reincarnated? What a joke!"

    The young man chuckled and pressed his hand on his shoulder. The colorful ball of light disappeared completely. Everyone looked around and saw only a fat, round little white fox that was burping and sleeping soundly.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????to be in the peak of the first stage of self-refining, the leader of the skeleton army, but his skeleton was chopped into pieces with a sword, and his soul was taken away!

    What kind of strength does this person have?

    Everyone stared at him, finally daring to match the young man's face with the existence in their memory.

    "Captain!" These are the men and women of the Jian Yuan Group.

    "Senior Brother Chen!" This is a member of the Qingxuan Sect who was lucky enough to be rescued.

    "This guy is finally here."

    Zhou Jinyu and Wu Muqin said in unison.

    Chen Shaobai was not in a hurry to chat with everyone. There was still a big shot in front of him that he had to deal with.

    Turning his head sideways and looking at Somo, who was as pale as a weave and whose purple pupils were getting darker, Chen Shaobai's expression looked a little cold and his aura became sharper.

    Although he arrived in time, several fellow disciples who were weak in cultivation and unlucky had been completely transformed into earth demons. Their eyes had completely turned into purple fly ash and passed away in the wind, with the fire of their souls dancing in them.  .

    Although they can still wield long swords and kill enemies, they are no longer human beings, but are existences with chaotic consciousness that only know how to kill living creatures.

    At this moment, Cao Mo has withdrawn the Nine Nether Dragon Breath.

    "Only half a point, one breath away, I will be able to completely transform this person! Then I will leave these damn skeletons behind, return to the underground world, go to Demonic Dragon City to cultivate for a few years, and wait for the power to expand, immediately  How happy it is to be able to rule the king!"

    Soma looked regretfully at the purple thunder surrounding the stars, and gave Chen Shaobai a vicious look. A pair of purple pupils shone with brilliant luster. They were not as beautiful as eyes, but more like a pair of works of art.

     In his perception, Chen Shaobai's magic power has just condensed one thousand and twenty-four rays, which are lively and restless and have not settled at all. Although there is the help of human's wonderful secret method, it cannot cover up the fact that the use of magic power is somewhat rough and blunt.  .  So he originally thought that Yingzhi could withstand more than ten rounds no matter how bad it was, but he never thought that it would be killed by such a young man with one blow.

    "Mutation of mana, no wonder!"

    Looking at the gray Yang Yan dancing in Chen Shaobai¡¯s hand, Soma seemed to have found a reason.

    While observing Chen Shaobai in Cao Mo, Chen Shaobai was also analyzing the opponent in front of him.

    "The underground demon has a natural coercion similar to that of the Silver Moon Sword, and has purple eyes. This guy must have been a silver dragon that was about to turn into a dragon during his lifetime. The Silver Moon Sword's abilities are mostly based on coercion and impact.  In this way, using the Silver Moon Sword to deal with him, 100% of the power can only be used at 20 to 30%, which is too time-consuming and labor-intensive."

    Chen Shaobai blinked his eyes. He was very self-aware. Although before entering the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, earth demons of the same level were generally much weaker than human monks, it did not mean that he could underestimate the existence in front of him.

    The magic power all over the body is calm and round, without any stiffness or stagnation, and it also has a "solid" feeling. It must be that Soma has penetrated the quenching secret realm and condensed part of the magic power.

    "It is easy for the earth demon to condense his magic power, but it is difficult to break into the quenching energy. He must condense a 'Tao body' that looks like a human before he can practice the secret magic power. This purple-eyed man has only a layer of skin and bones, and no blood or muscles.  Fluctuation, his Dao body is not complete!"

    An existence like Cao Mo is not as good as his predecessors but more than his inferiors. For Chen Shaobai now, he is the most terrifying opponent.

    "The high-quality advantage of Yang Yan's mana cannot be used, and the Silver Moon Sword cannot be used, so just use this."

    With his hands intertwined, twisting, and hanging upside down in a cross shape, Chen Shaobai shouted loudly: "Sick!"

    Nine black water dirty swords are suspended around them, forming a small formation of fairy swords. Although the fairy sword moves are not mutually reinforcing each other's evolution, they carry a sense of discipline unique to the army.

    After condensing one thousand and twenty-four rays of mana, Chen Shaobai's mental power also reached the peak of self-refining realm, which was enough to focus on five purposes. With the blessing of sword control and Yangyan mana, he could even control nine swords at the same time.  Flying sword.  Although the level of mystery of the nine swords coming out at once is slightly inferior, the lethality is far beyond it.

    Nine streaks of black light burst out of the sky and penetrated the sky in an instant. The five handles met the five Nine Nether Dragon Breaths respectively, and the remaining four took the opportunity to escape through the encirclement, trying to kill Kusuma's true form.

    "This guy can actually do nine things at once! Could it be that he is a person whose sword type was broken and fell from the Qi Tempering Secret Realm? But, isn't he too young?"

    After all, Cao Mo is the pinnacle master of the realm of self-refining. Although he is not as terrifying as Shangguan Yue, he can still deal with four flying swords equivalent to the level of high-grade magic weapons, even without other magic weapons.

    The black energy around the body is like a liquid wave, and thick tentacles are stretched out to resist it, and it is actually able to attract it and resist it.

    After the magic power was greatly improved, and with sufficient supply, the secret of the power of sword control was once again unearthed. The existence of nine mortal swords completely surpassed the high-grade magic weapon Flying Sword in terms of hardness, speed and sharpness. Although there was no  Some of the miraculous ways of automatically protecting the Lord are also extremely unnatural.

    The Nine Nether Dragon Breaths divided into five paths and each faced the five flying swords. After all, it had a suppressive effect in terms of grade. Soon, the five black water dirty swords that resisted head-on became rotten, and the speed also slowed down a lot.

    "Ha! Even a mere magic weapon dares to show off in front of me. Regardless of whether you were a strong Qi-quenching warrior or not, you will be transformed by me today and become my subordinate!"

    Soma laughed wildly while resisting the four flying swords around him. The Nine Nether Dragon Breath condensed into small dragon-like shapes, wrapped around them, and strangled them with force.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!

    Five consecutive crisp sounds represented the complete shattering of the five flying swords, and Chen Shaobai seemed to be at a disadvantage.

    The hearts of the Qingxuan Sect members suddenly jumped up. With their mana exhausted, they were no longer able to intervene in a battle of this level and could only wait and watch quietly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 120 The Ancient Sword Demon, the Value of Taoist Weapons!

    "Just surrender and capture me! You have no chance of winning!"

    While Soma was actively eroding the four flying swords around him with demonic energy, he was trying to disturb Chen Shaobai's mind with words.

    "After all, Chen Shaobai has displayed an entity that looks like a treasured weapon and nine "top-quality magic weapons" from the beginning to the present. No one with a normal mind would think that he has a trump card.

    The family wealth shown alone can only be possessed by the strong second generation of the Immortal Demon Sect, and Soma has most of the information on those people. Once he meets one, he will immediately run away for his life. How can he fight with him?  impressive?

    Chen Shaobai definitely does not have a big background. His wealth must be due to acquired factors such as adventure and wisdom.

    Therefore, Souma was not surprised but overjoyed by his performance of wielding nine swords at the same time. He only thought that he was extremely lucky and met a "strong man who fell from the secret realm of quenching energy."

    Once it is transformed and influenced by demonic energy, it is possible to condense the Tao-body demonic species again, and become an existence equivalent to the Qi-quenching secret realm. With Xingyu, he will have left and right guardians, a main killer,  A master guard, what could be better than this?

    The wonderful prospect slowly unfolded in front of his eyes. Soma was ecstatic, and the movements of his hands became more and more fierce. The magic power surged, rolling and turbulent. Each magic power gathered into the shape of a sword, sharp and sharp, criss-crossing,  They all seem to have spiritual intelligence.

    Snapped!  Snapped!  Snapped!  Snapped!

    The four black water dirty swords that were swimming around him completely disintegrated into pieces, declaring the complete destruction of most of the "magic weapons" in Chen Shaobai's hands.

    With just a polished silver dragon sword, Souma was confident that he, a genuine dragon, could easily suppress it - after all, the Nine Nether Dragon Breath was also born from the dragon bones, and had a natural ability to suppress dragon magic weapons, so he was not afraid of the dragon on the Silver Moon Sword at all.  Coercion.  Even if the Silver Moon Sword in Chen Shaobai's hand is really a treasure, he still has a lot of confidence to surrender and transform.

    But Chen Shaobai¡¯s next move made his eyes suddenly bulge, a pair of beautiful and charming purple eyes covered with bloodshot eyes, as if his worldview had collapsed.

    Because, the nine-handled crystal heavenly sword soared from the remains of the skeleton army, shuttled over to attack, and met the Nine Nether Dragon Breath and the body-protecting demonic energy around him respectively.

    How can this be?  !

    Those crystal heavenly swords look very beautiful, but they are just mortal swords used by the outer sect disciples of Liuli Void. How can they have the power to kill by flying into the sky?  How could he be evenly matched with his Nine Nether Dragon Breath?

    Pfft!

    A streak of blood flew out from his neck, which made Soma concentrate. If he hadn't subconsciously burst out a burst of ghostly magic just now, he might have been cut into pieces by now.

    A thin stream of cold sweat broke out on his back. Souma was in a daze, and the concepts formed over thousands of years were confused.

    "Could it be that I haven't come out from the underground world for too long, and there is another immortal revolution in the surface world? There are some more heaven-defying magical powers and secret methods that can be used in the secret realm of self-refining?"

    Just when Souma was confused and tired of coping, a voice filled with surprise and excitement rang in his ears: "Transforming mortals into immortals is the ancient sword demon's Thousand Swords Technique! Senior Brother Chen has actually received such a great inheritance!  He must be a person with great opportunity, great perseverance, and great wisdom, no wonder he is so powerful!"

    These words were like a thunderbolt passing through his mind, instantly dispersing all the smoke, dust, and mist. Soma came back to his senses and reluctantly accepted the reality in front of him.

    The ancient sword demon was actually a powerful human being from the Demon Sect. He was a master of the Mysterious Realm, and possessed extraordinary swordsmanship. He killed countless powerful men in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. He existed three thousand years ago, and has long since returned to his ashes.  Soil, but his legacy has always flowed in the legend and has never dissipated.

    Strictly speaking, Souma and the Ancient Sword Demon can be regarded as peers, but in the eyes of the latter, Souma is just an ant-like character who can be crushed to death by blowing his breath, so there is no intersection.

    This is one of the reasons why Cao Mo did not "recognize" Chen Shaobai's methods.

    "Being misunderstood is at least much better than being exposed by the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell. After all, the Ancient Sword Demon seems to be just the peak powerhouse in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, while the Chaos Emperor is the ultimate god-transformation figure. What the former left behind is only a treasure-level weapon.  The existence of the Chaos Bell is a Taoist artifact that will cause turmoil for the Immortal Dao Demon Sect. Once it is exposed, the entire Kaiyuan world will immediately start a bloody storm."

    Chen Shaobai's eyes flashed brightly, and his nine swords flew together, suppressing Somo with all his strength.

    After entering the Qingxuan Immortal Sect, he read the legendary sword fairy stories and memorized the "Kaiyuan World". He was no longer the Wu Xia Amon of the past, and he understood the value of the Chaos Clock even more

    He knew that the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell was an incomplete Taoist weapon. It only showed the effectiveness of inheriting skills and collecting magic weapons. Even his own cave seemed to be damaged.  But others don't know that once the news spreads, people will only see the two shining golden characters "Taoist" in their eyes.

    The most important treasures of Qingxuan Sect are the "Haori Immortal Cauldron", "Yuehua Immortal Cauldron" and "Taixu Hall".

    The Yuehua Immortal Cauldron masters the daily diet of many disciples, laying a good foundation for the inner and outer sect disciples; the Haori Immortal Cauldron condenses elixirs and elixirs, such as Wanzai Liukong, Biluo Immortal Spring, Qiankun Jasper Pill, etc., and rewards the potential grassroots in the sect.  Disciples, improve their strength; while Taixu Hall is mysterious and unpredictable. It is said that it is a place that only core disciples and elders are qualified to use, and is dedicated to cultivating top combat power.

    It can be said that if a great magical person in the Immortal Transformation Realm has a Taoist weapon, he can immediately establish a sect, and if he concentrates on running it for decades, he can completely break the original balance of power of the Immortal Demon Sect!

    Although high-grade treasures are highly sought after, they do not possess the supreme strategic status like Taoist weapons, so Chen Shaobai still looked calm and composed, as if he acquiesced to this statement.

    Seeing this, Soma's purple eyes immediately turned red. He gritted his teeth and barely resisted the killing attacks of the nine flying swords. He twisted the seals in the air with his hands and cast spells forcefully.

    In the blink of an eye, dozens of mysterious handprints have been made, and the Nether Mana in the body also vibrates, rolls, condenses and compresses.

    Sensing such a change, Chen Shaobai knew that the other party thought he had a high-grade treasure and suddenly became greedy.

    All living beings have seven emotions and six desires, especially those who cultivate immortals, and earth demons are at the top of them. Once they have lust, it is almost impossible to control it. They must be smoothed, otherwise they will be enslaved by lust, and their sanity will gradually wear away.  Become a powerful and mindless killing machine again.

    Therefore, Cao Mo would rather use the body of an earth demon to forcibly use the secret method he learned in the Demon Palace in his previous life, which would cost him his own magic power, kill a thousand enemies and damage himself eight hundred, to kill Chen Shaobai.

    If you don¡¯t succeed, you will become a benevolent person.

    There were many gestures, and although the other party had not yet made a move, Chen Shaobai had already felt great pressure.

    The nine flying swords took turns bombing, and the fierce offensive caused Soma to retreat step by step. It seemed that it had been completely suppressed, and failure was only a matter of time.

    But Chen Shaobai knew that if he could not kill his opponent in a short period of time and let the opponent resort to the secret technique of Tongxuan, he would be completely overturned and beheaded by him instead.

    He gritted his teeth and resorted to the strongest attack method that he was not very proficient in using.

    The sword control skills control the silver moon sword and turn it into a stream of light. The sun's magic power is fully poured into it. A gray flame is generated on the surface of the silver dragon, twisting and twisting the air. The violent hot and cold air convection with each other creates a violent tornado.

    Some exhausted Qingxuan Sect disciples were knocked up by the residual power, flew up, left the ground, and then fell heavily. If they had not all had good cultivation skills, they would have been seriously injured and vomited blood in just this one move.

    The moment the gray flame silver dragon flew through the low altitude and struck in front of Kusama, a ferocious and strange behemoth emerged out of thin air in front of it.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 121: Killing the Soul with the Sword, Two Souls Returning to One

    Although the person who appeared was in human form, it had a golden-winged kun head, starry eyes and leopard eyes, and was extremely tall. Any creature that was born strong and burly looked so insignificant and insignificant compared to it.

    Dragons, tigers, leopards, lions, bears, these creatures are nothing more than ants or humans in front of it.

    The real height of this phantom is about eighty feet, and its arms can reach up to fifty feet. Its height is about the same as some TV towers Chen Shaobai saw in his previous life, and its thickness is comparable to a skyscraper. It is really as big as a mountain.

    If one of the fists of the Titan Puppet is as tall as half a man, then its fist is several stories high.

    Even if you jump off its knees and calves, you can kill a large living person.

    In front of him, the Kunlun slaves, Titan puppets, and silver dragons were all as small as dwarfs.

    As soon as the phantom appeared, everyone in the scene fell into dementia and confusion. They all felt incredible. They were so suppressed that they couldn't even breathe. If they hadn't been good at cultivation and could hold their breath for a long time, they would have suffocated to death within a moment.

    "This is just a shadow! A ray among billions of divided souls!"

    It¡¯s not an exaggeration. Chen Shaobai can completely understand why the opponent¡¯s shadow can be so powerful.

    The Dapeng Golden Winged Eagle, often named Garuda, is one of the great sages of the demon race. He is equivalent to a great supernatural power in the realm of gods and immortals. He leads countless powerful demon races. He feeds on dragons, swallows the sun and moon, absorbs rivers and seas, and can do anything with his hands.  Great power.

    There are tens of thousands of races among them, and all of them have unique talents and abilities, and are extremely powerful. Chen Shaobai had previously encountered a leopard demon race such as Xu Yiwu, who was not even worthy of carrying the shoes of the Dapeng Golden Winged Eagle.  If one branch comes out, the entire Leopard clan can be wiped out.

    In the Kaiyuan world, although the Dragon Clan is individually tyrannical, there is no great sage. However, even so, the Dragon Clan can still arrogantly control the world, and few dare to invade.  Gein As the favorite food of the great sage Garuda, the dragon family is most favored by him.

    "This guy probably had some connections during his lifetime. He listened to the enlightenment of the Great Sage Garuda, but after his death, he retained his memory and was still able to summon the phantom of the Great Sage through secret methods!"

    Chen Shaobai's mind was greatly shaken, and he could not breathe due to the pressure of the powerful aura. However, he could only widen his eyes, carefully observe and guess.

    Seeing the dragon transformed by the Silver Moon Sword coming towards him with extraordinary power, Soma sneered even though his mana was exhausted and he had no strength at all.

    The reason why the Silver Moon Sword is so tyrannical is mostly due to its innate aura. It blocks the enemy's mana with dragon power, transforms the sword into a silver dragon, and rushes to kill the enemy.  And even he himself could resist the dragon's power, but if the Great Sage's shadow couldn't cope with it, then there was a ghost!

    Garuda's pair of golden wings trembled slightly, and the body of the originally graceful and noble silver dragon shook violently, as if it instantly turned into a gray-headed and gray-faced little loach, struggling desperately to escape from the hunter's capture, but could only  The figure was compressed bit by bit and swallowed up.

    Seeing that the Silver Moon Sword was about to be forcefully swallowed without being able to block it, Chen Shaobai saw that the other party had used a trick.

    But he was not afraid.

    "The phantom in front of me is just a ray of distraction from the Great Sage Garuda. It does not even have one billionth of the power. It relies entirely on Soma's magic power and soul support. It cannot last too long. As long as I am willing to take some risks, I  It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no chance of winning!¡±

    In the midst of the lightning, a flash of struggle flashed in Chen Shaobai's eyes, but he quickly regained his composure: "Forget it! This problem will have to be faced sooner or later. Instead of waiting until the end, it is better to cut it off now and end it early!"

    As his thoughts gathered together, his eyes suddenly became dark, and his body seemed to be immersed in a warm ocean. Two basketball-sized light groups adhered together, creating an invisible and qualityless spiritual power. Although they coexisted,  They have the same destiny, but they are always interfering with each other.

    Often two mental powers collide with each other and will be annihilated, leaving only one.

    Chen Shaobai clenched his teeth and with a fierce heart, he condensed his mental power into a long sword and slashed at the two soul light balls.

    "Use the sword to kill the soul, and the two souls will be reunited!"

    Snapped!

    There was no pain as imagined, instead, there were lifelike pictures.

    They spread out quickly in Chen Shaobai's mind. The huge amount of information washed over Chen Shaobai's brain, and his past and present lives emerged one by one.

    Previous life: high-rise buildings, delicious food, computers and trains, reading and taking exams

    This life: Autumn springs in the mountains, hunting for a living, practicing swordsmanship hard, searching for immortals and asking

    Happy, happy, joyful, joyful, painful, sad, tangled Whether good or bad, all kinds of memories and emotions came to mind. Chen Shaobai's eyes were blank and he was at a loss.

      "I'm just an ordinary college loser. I stayed up all night playing "Legend of Sword and Fairy" and was killed by a computer explosion. I should have disappeared from this world long ago."

    "But I was reborn! I traveled to a different world, a world with sword immortals! It's like a strong man reincarnating and rebuilding."

    "No. Reincarnation and reconstruction require strong mental power. Even for a strong person in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, the success rate is less than 10%. Judging from the mental power of my previous life, as long as the physical body dies and I don't take two breaths, I will  If you are completely out of your mind, there is no way to survive!¡±

    "Perhaps the person I am now is just a product of Chen Shaobai's memory obsession in my previous life?"

    As soon as the self-denial began, the two groups of souls that had been chopped apart began to gradually shatter and melt.

    What is the fastest?

    Some people say wind, some say light, some say space jump, but it is undeniable - the speed of thinking is the ultimate!  It can take thousands of years in an instant, or it can travel between two worlds in an instant.

    This is what is said: as far as the heart is, so is the thought.

    When these changes occurred in Chen Shaobai's ocean of consciousness, the external world had just passed a thousandth of a blink. The flying dragon transformed by the Silver Moon Sword was shrinking rapidly. Soma's weak and arrogant smile had just emerged. Although everyone in the Qingxuan Sect stopped  He took a breath but didn't feel dizzy.

    The beautiful figure of the girl appeared in front of her eyes, her eyebrows were a little bright red, she was gentle and pure, and it was unbearable to hurt.  ¡ª¡ªIt is the Miao Yuqin.

    A man whose age cannot be discerned passes through his memory. His complexion is as crystal clear as jade, without any flaws, and his temperament is elegant and pure. He is like a fairy, making people with dirty thoughts feel ashamed.  ¡ª¡ªThis is a witch pendant.

    The woman in a crimson skirt is as passionate and direct as a flame, without the slightest thought of beating around the bush. She has thin lips, willow eyebrows, almond-shaped eyes, a high nose, fair skin, and is lovable, but she dare not approach.  ¡ª¡ªWu Muqin.

    Zhou Jinyu, the third prince, is compassionate, looks like a playboy, but is actually pure at heart; Shangguan Yue, who is soft on the outside but strong on the inside, has a great face, and will never regret anything when he knows it; Xingyu, a gentle gentleman, is infatuated and has no regrets.

    Ma Jiajia, Gao Feng, Fei Zhiyuan, Huo Qinglong, Song Sansi, Dong Xuanming, Cao Ran, Liu Aofu, Xu Yiwu, Kong Lao, Dianji, Li Shuqing, Lingweizi, Chen Mengxuan, Ba Qingtian, Xiaoyao, Ye Haoran, Kang Jingwu,  Chen Wei, Xiong Yingjie

    The figures of friends or enemies gradually appeared in his mind, and the confusion in Chen Shaobai's eyes became less and less. In the end, only a thin layer of green smoke remained.

    "Moral Bodhi is not the true fruit, only today do you know who I am!"

    The words I had read in the novel in my previous life flashed through my mind instantly, like a bright light dispersing the fog, illuminating the darkness and cutting through delusions.

    ¡°In my previous life, I was the college nerd who was industrious and indifferent to grains. In this life, I am the young swordsman who works hard, is ruthless, and kills people like crazy!¡±

    "The art of sword control brings two souls into one!"

    The two scattered light groups merged at a speed visible to the naked eye, condensing and merging into the appearance of a fuzzy sword.

    Chen Shaobai opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes were filled with light, he raised his big hand, the silver dragon turned into a sword, and a shining spiritual line penetrated the void, completely defeating Garuda's projection.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 122 The Hidden Ability of Sword Control!

    Loot time and cut through the void.  Chen Shaobai's spirit-focused Feixian sword, like a stroke of genius, directly penetrated the phantom of the Great Sage Garuda and destroyed it into a large blurry particle spot.

    That one billionth of the spiritual imprint has been broken away, and what is left is just a mixture of mana and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. If it were not mixed with a little bit of the decaying aura of the undead, they could even become an excellent tonic for immortal cultivators.

    "Cough cough cough"

    Being eroded by the violent backlash, Soma's eyes immediately turned white and he collapsed to the ground. His limbs twitched and he coughed up blood. His body was gradually wrapped in a thin black mist and expanded rapidly.

    Not long after, a behemoth that was more than thirty feet long appeared in front of everyone. It looked very much like the skeleton of a giant python, but a single horn sprouted from the top of its head. The dark eye sockets were burning with purple flames of purgatory, showing the  It's angry.

    ???????????????????? At least, the residual power that is involuntarily emitted from its body is enough to scare away those who have not cultivated the magic power, and make their hands and feet feel weak.

    At this time, Chen Shaobai's magic power had also recovered a lot. After the two soul bodies merged, his mental power increased sharply, and he even temporarily condensed the appearance of a soul flying sword.

    The first level of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, the Sword Seed Realm, requires condensing the soul into a sword, communicating with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, tempering and transforming one's own magic power, and condensing the body, magic power, and soul into one perfect body.  Chen Shaobai's current situation is that by chance, he temporarily possesses the strength of the Qi Tempering Realm.

    After a period of time, the Soul Flying Sword will gradually melt inward and become a mortal's spherical soul, and its strength will return to the original state of self-refining.

    But Chen Shaobai is not worried about this at all. After today's two battles, his use of magic has become more and more proficient. According to his estimation, it only takes another seven or eight months for the gray flames in his dantian to settle.  When you come down, your spirit will be mellow and gentle, and your Qi and blood will be completely tamed, you will be able to truly break through.

    Soma transformed into a bone dragon, twitching and struggling unconsciously on the ground. The purgatory purple flames in his eyes were flickering endlessly, threatening to be annihilated at any time. He had obviously lost his ability to fight.  Without the support of the master's magic power, the five Nine Nether Dragon Breaths surrounding them were unwilling to return to silence. They smelled the strong power fluctuations around them, so they turned into five black swimming dragons and attacked in the direction of Chen Shaobai with bared teeth and claws.

    With the two beings at the peak of Lianji, everyone thought that Chen Shaobai's mana had been exhausted. Seeing this unexpected scene, they couldn't help but feel anxious.

    Feeling the faint murderous intent and naked desire, Chen Shaobai raised his head, his eyebrows were cold, and a divine light burst out in his eyes.

    Usually when people are said to be full of energy, they often use the word "bright and bright" to describe their eyes, but at this moment, Chen Shaobai's eyes truly carried a magical power.

    "Though the five top-grade spiritual weapons are not as useful as the Silver Moon Sword, they are pretty good."

    An invisible, immaterial ripple that cannot be caught by the naked eye hits the five black swimming dragons. It does not hinder their swimming, but condenses them into a black flying sword.

    The speed does not decrease but increases, and the power surges. People have no doubt that even the strong men in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm will be killed by the sword here.

    But Chen Shaobai showed a confident smile, opened his lips and teeth lightly, and said one word:

    "Royal!"

    As the words were spoken, the five black flying swords transformed by the Nine Nether Dragon Breaths fell heavily to the ground, turning into five black dragons, crawling on the ground, their bodies trembling, fearful, as if they had encountered a natural enemy that was restraining them.

    Apart from the Great Sage Garuda, when did the dragon have any natural enemies?

    A huge question mark emerged in the minds of everyone in the Qingxuan Sect. Looking at Chen Shaobai, they also felt a little mysterious. Some people who did not belong to the Sword Fate Group and had other thoughts in their hearts also made up their mind that if it was not necessary, they would never do it.  Be his enemy.

    Before this training mission, Chen Shaobai was just an ordinary outer disciple without any magic power.  However, before the mission was over, he had already become a super strong person who could rival the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, and he was able to kill two peak beings in the first realm of self-refining with ease.  Such a speed of progress is simply astonishing. Except for the legendary Master of Xuan Yu Hall, Situ Yutang, no one in our sect has ever progressed at such a speed.

    Seeing such achievements, although Chen Shaobai was happy, he did not feel the slightest arrogance.

    "The earth demons improve very quickly. As long as they have enough resentment and undead power, they can quickly cultivate their magic power and reach the peak level of the first stage of self-refining. However, their magic power is not condensed and sufficient, and they have not condensed the Tao body before  , usually cannot use magical powers and secrets, unless they have high-level magic weapons in hand, ordinary immortal disciples with equal magic power can easily defeat them."Chen Shaobai thought to himself that if Shangguan Yue could do what he could do, even if she didn't have the Silver Moon Sword in her hand, she could easily kill the two powerful earth demons.

    As soon as he raised his hand, the five Nine Nether Dragon Breaths disappeared into the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell on his chest, and were quickly refined and erased the remaining soul imprints, becoming a clean and pure ownerless existence.

    Five drops of blood containing Yang Yan's magic power were submerged into it, and the attached spiritual thoughts communicated quickly. Chen Shaobai had a feeling of blood compatibility with the five Nine Nether Dragon Breaths.

    "That skeleton leader is very weak. He took advantage of the surprise attack and killed him in one encounter. It is considered normal, but the origin of his soul is a really good thing. It is very useful whether it is for refining elixirs or refining weapons."

    "However, this purgatory bone dragon can actually use the demon clan's magical power of memory to forcibly summon the phantom of the Great Sage Garuda. Presumably its bloodline in the previous life is not noble, but its qualifications are excellent."

    I originally thought that Souma had some escape cards, but now he has completely transformed into a bone dragon. Although the purple flames in his eyes are still jumping and flickering, they reveal a dead atmosphere and are no longer lively and agile.  .

    If he had to describe it, Chen Shaobai felt that the medical term "brain death" in his previous life might be able to describe one or two of them.

    With the temporary surge in mental power, sword control finally showed its true power that had been hidden for a long time.

    ??The art of sword control, the object that is controlled, is not just the "sword" on the surface, but also includes its appendages-sword gang, sword light, andmana!

    Magical power is formed by connecting the aura of heaven and earth with the help of a sword and integrating the essence, blood and soul. As long as you have a trace of the origin of the sword, you can be controlled and driven by sword control!

    Using sword control to control one's own mana is enough to speed up the movement of the universe, increase the speed of mana recovery, and increase the efficiency of practice; using sword control to control the enemy's mana is enough to disrupt the opponent's magic weapon, destroy the formation of magical powers and secrets, and seize the opportunity.

    What kind of incredible ability is this?  !

    Soon after the excitement was born, it was suppressed by Chen Shaobai's calm analysis.

    "Unless the difference in mental power between the enemy and ourselves is too great to produce complete suppression, it can only be used as a surprise weapon to attack the enemy unprepared. If it is used a second time, it will not have much effect."

    "This guy's body is a thousand-year-old dragon that is about to transform into a black dragon. Later, under the erosion of the hell energy, he possesses the soul fire of the purgatory purple flame. He can sell it alive, and even sell one piece.  The price of a low-grade treasure! The wealth of the Sword Fate Group will be enriched immediately. The people under my command will be more confident in collecting information, resources, and doing things for me. This new group will also be more cohesive!"

    You must know that Shangguan Yue, who has been involved in the inner sect of Hehuan Valley for more than ten years, his signature magic weapon is just a top-grade spiritual weapon. The value of low-grade treasures is so expensive that the Qi-quenching powerhouse will be stunned.

    Seeing the Purple Flame Bone Dragon twitching unconsciously on the ground, Chen Shaobai stretched out his hand to collect it.

    However, a rainbow of energy suddenly struck from outside the sky, grabbing the bone dragon and plundering it tyrannically.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS1: The fifth update today, please recommend!

    PS2: The collection of "Wushuang Immortal Sword" has exceeded 9,000. If the collection exceeds 10,000, how about two updates and five updates next Saturday and Sunday?

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 123: Secret Records of the Three Purities, Immortal Eyes of Essence

    Chapter 123

    "The bone of the black dragon, the soul of the dark fire, good dragon, good dragon! This is my chance, Wang Ruoyu!"

    A slightly arrogant and arrogant child's voice came from outside the sky, and a rainbow of energy instantly poured into the keel, and it was about to capture it.

    "You want to steal my loot? It depends on whether you have the means!"

    Chen Shaobai raised his eyebrows, and a bright light burst out from his eyes. Without saying a word, the Silver Moon Sword turned into a long dragon, tearing through the void and piercing through.

    Snapped!

    The Changhong of Jingqi was destroyed in one stroke, and the Purple Flame Bone Dragon was taken into Chen Shaobai's hand and thrown into the space of the mustard seeds in the little white fox's body.

    He didn¡¯t make a killing move because the mana¡¯s nature belonged to the Qingxuan Sect.

    In other words, the snatchers are most likely coming to support their existence - even though they arrived too late.

    "Huh?"

    The man who snatched the trophies turned into a stream of light and fell down. He was similar in height to an ordinary adult, but his face was that of a child. His lips were red and his teeth were white, his aura was compelling, his eyes were sparkling, and he had an outstanding arrogance.

    "The number one person in the Qingxuan inner sect, Wang Ruoyu, who is the most talented and courageous among the inner sects!"

    "It is said that although he is only an inner disciple, he has already entered the Xuanyu Hall, the largest group among my Qingxuan Sect disciples!"

    "Enter Xuan Yu Tang? You are wrong! He is not an ordinary member of Xuan Yu Tang, and he is also a high-ranking official!"

    The members of the Qingxuan Sect who had recovered some strength slowly regained their breath, sat on the ground, whispered to each other, and talked about this young man with a boyish face.

    Wang Ruoyu held his head with one hand and was wearing a moon-white gown. He looked like a master. He raised his chin and stared at Chen Shaobai coldly: "Outer disciple, one thousand and twenty-four mutated magic powers, with the power of three dragons. Look.  You're in luck. The Purple Flame Bone Dragon and the Soul-seeking Fox on your shoulders are all worthy of our Xuanyu Hall, so kneel down and offer them, and I won't care about your recklessness just now."

    Turning his hands, the ten fingers were dazzling, Chen Shaobai played the newly -won Jiuyou Dragon, and he couldn't help it, seemed to be deaf.

    "The power of three dragons? It is said that this is a concept for calculating the strength of the mana of qi-quenching masters. The quality of Yang Yan's mana is extremely high, so my current level is far better than the ordinary peak self-refining. When the two souls merge into one, the spiritual power is also  After temporarily increasing a lot, this person can still put pressure on me? Is it possible that he is really a master of the [Sword Type] realm?"

    "Chen Shaobai, please kneel down and offer these two things! It's your blessing that Senior Brother Wang likes them."

    An inner disciple wearing a white crane cloak stood out from the crowd of Qingxuan Sect. He had a gray face. If he hadn't observed carefully, Chen Shaobai would not have recognized his identity.

    Hong Hao!

    The inner disciple who was with brothers Sang Xiangliang and Sang Xiangyi before.  Chen Shaobai did not expect that he would also get help from himself and survive.

    However, looking at this person's current behavior, it is obvious that he is ungrateful.

    Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly: "There is a way to heaven if you don't take it, and there is no way to hell to break in. Last time, there was no chance and strength. Since you jumped out on your own initiative this time, don't even think about leaving alive."

    "That's right! Wouldn't it be more useful to go to Xuan Yu Hall and have Senior Brother Situ as your background than to work hard to develop a small group?"

    A disciple of the Qingxuan Sect with a rat-headed head and sly eyebrows got up from the ground. He completely forgot who rescued him from the siege at the Liuli Country Summer Resort, and also forgot who rescued him from the underground demon. He immediately switched camps.  , joined Wang Ruoyu's side.

    It¡¯s really chilling to do this.  Although most immortal cultivators are cold and unfeeling, and the Sword Immortal even more so, the actions of these two disciples are too obvious and annoying. Many people who originally thought of being mere followers also stopped and showed a look of disgust.  .

    The performance of everyone on the field was completely in Chen Shaobai's eyes, and he could clearly see the wavering of many people.

    "Kill him." Wu Muqin turned her back to Wang Ruoyu and mouthed to Chen Shaobai.

    Zhou Jinyu and Chen Shaobai looked at each other, standing beside him secretly, pouring the remaining mana into the seven-star shield, ready for a fight at any time.

    Xingyu, who was on the ground surrounded by Xuanming Yin thunder, slowly stood up, panting heavily, and reluctantly walked to Chen Shaobai's side.

    Many old members of the Jian Yuan Group also stood behind Chen Shaobai. Although they remained silent, they cheered him up with practical actions.

    There are more than a hundred people left, who are either seriously injured and unconscious, or are undecided, struggling and hesitating.

    "Two hundred and forty people."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ?With a sweep of his divine power behind him, Chen Shaobai came up with a specific and accurate value.

    Unexpectedly, at such a juncture, there would be so many people willing to support him. Chen Shaobai felt a little warm in his heart, but his face became colder and calmer, and his eyes became firmer and fiercer.

    "What? You bunch of registered handymen, do you still want to disobey me?"

    Wang Ruoyu felt a little incredible. Since joining Xuan Yutang, he has deliberately learned from Situ Yutang's behavior. He is self-centered and does not care about the feelings of others. In this way, his thoughts are clear, his magic power and magical power practice are making rapid progress. Even if he does not consider his background, his strength is  It's not comparable to a guy who managed to save 1,024 mana through random encounters.

    Looking at the over 100 people who were hesitating and the 256 people behind Chen Shaobai, Wang Ruoyu didn't understand what gave them the confidence. He just snorted coldly and said in a deep voice to the two wallflowers beside him: "You two  You have good eyesight, and I will recommend you to join me in Xuan Yu Tang later."

    The two rebels looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes. They immediately knelt down on one knee with ecstasy on their faces: "Thank you, Senior Brother Wang, for the promotion!"

    "It's okay! You killed two underground demons who can't even use magical powers and secrets, and you think you have become a great weapon? You have a little adventure, and you think you are the protagonist, and you think you are unparalleled? You are too naive! What is your name, I am not interested  . But I am very curious now, if I break your limbs, destroy your Dantian, and eliminate all the source of mana, will you still be so arrogant?"

    Wang Ruoyu has an unhappy face, his eyes are shining, and he seems to have an extraordinary magical power that can frighten people's hearts and make them timid before they fight.

    He said this, not just nonsense, but because he really planned to do it. He was not a core disciple of the true disciple and had no power to kill the disciples of the sect, but there was no problem in abolishing a powerless and obscure outer disciple.  The reason why he revealed his intention was to test the power of the newly acquired Immortal Secret Technique.

    "Essence and Immortal Eyes!"  Shocking!

    However, Chen Shaobai's reaction was not as he expected, but he used the topic to fight back.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    "Wang Ruoyu, who has successfully practiced the "Secret Records of the Three Purities" of the seven secret codes of the Qingxuan Inner Sect, has differentiated into two external bodies. One specializes in the "Kisha Diamond Body". It has steel and iron bones, infinite power, and is difficult to hurt by flying swords.  The other one specializes in the "Jing Qi Immortal Eyes", specializing in condensing magic blood, watching luck, shocking the soul, and enchanting the mind."

    When he said this, Wang Ruoyu raised his eyebrows. This personal information could be collected as long as he was willing. He didn't know what Chen Shaobai's purpose was.

    "Our Qingxuan Sect discovered a medium-sized mineral vein on Liuli Island, but was surrounded by Demon Sect disciples, so we sought support from our sect. Normally, it only takes twenty days for support to arrive, but you delayed it for nearly two days.  moon."

    Speaking of this, many neutrals and Qingxuan Sect disciples standing behind Chen Shaobai were a little angry.  Wang Ruoyu's passiveness and sabotage directly caused the deaths and injuries of thousands of outer disciples. Even the inner disciples also suffered many casualties. Human beings are not grass and trees, how can we be ruthless?  It has nothing to do with attitude, it has to do with deceased friends and one's own life.

    The sect has a magic weapon mark that specializes in positioning. As long as the masters of the sect rush to Liuli Kingdom, they will immediately find the mark and come to support. Wang Ruoyu has delayed it for so long. No matter what excuses he makes or how he explains it, he can't hide the tricks and problems.  .

    When someone questioned him, Wang Ruoyu's face changed a little. He vaguely knew what Chen Shaobai wanted to say. His eyes flashed with magic power, and he retorted forcefully: "I rushed to Liuli Kingdom on the seventh day and met Shangguan, the number one person in the inner sect of Hehuan Valley.  Yue, instead of having a big battle and recovering from his injuries, his injuries have improved slightly and he came here immediately, why not!"

    Chen Shaobai chuckled lightly: "If I remember correctly, Shangguan Yue has been chasing me since two months ago, and he didn't leave until half a month ago. I dare to ask Senior Brother Wang, Shangguan Yue has cultivated me just like you.  Qingxuan Sect's "Secret Records of the Three Pure Ones", can the body be transformed into three parts?"

    The amount of information in this sentence was so great that Wang Ruoyu was greatly shocked. For a moment, he didn't know how to argue, and a vicious look suddenly rolled in his eyes.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 124 Fierce Phoenix Sword Box

    "Who knows whether what you said is true or false! With Shang Guanyue's strength, chasing you, a small outer disciple, and not being able to kill him for a month and a half, and letting you escape is simply a big joke!"

    Wang Ruoyu looked calm as usual and showed some grace, but a trace of resentment flashed in the depths of his eyes from time to time. The aura around him was not weak but increased. Compared with Chen Shaobai's gentleness and restrained aura, he looked even more confident. This made the two people around him  A traitor feels that he is on the right side.

    "She is indeed very powerful. She almost killed me dozens of times. Fortunately, I am lucky and have some escape cards. But there is no point in discussing who is right and who is wrong here."

    Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled brightly: "Wang Ruoyu colluded with Ma Jiajia, the demon girl of the Huangquan Sect, and trapped thousands of my Qingxuan Sect's experienced disciples to death. It is unfaithful and unjust! The sin is so serious that the body and soul should be punished. Nine deaths are not tolerated!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, five strands of Nine Nether Dragon Breath flowed out from his ten fingers and quickly condensed into five black dragon-shaped flying swords. Like meteors chasing the moon, they instantly penetrated the void and came to Wang Ruoyu.

    The five flying swords, in the hands of Chen Shaobai, are even more powerful than when they were in the hands of their original owner, Kusuma. The tail of the strong wind dragged out makes the air thick as liquid and as sharp as a blade.

    The black light turns into a rainbow!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A dark red scorching flame halo containing a suppressed and noble aura emitted from the jade pendant on Wang Ruoyu's waist. Its temperature was extremely high, burning and twisting the air. The space around him seemed to be folded. If it were an ordinary magic weapon, a flying sword would kill  In the past, the magic power flowing in the magic weapon formation would inevitably be temporarily ineffective due to the dual tempering of the noble coercion and flames contained in it.

    "But facing the black flying sword transformed by the Nine Nether Dragon's Breath, it was like a mouse meeting a cat. It did not have much effect and was directly suppressed.

    The set of flying swords of Nine Nether Dragon Breath penetrates and kills, carrying a dark pressure and the power of death. It is fierce and evil, and is not afraid of the noble atmosphere and flames in the fire ring.

    The deep, pitch-black rainbow collided with the flame halo, and they passed each other for only half a blink of an eye.

    Snapped!

    The scorching fire ring was completely shattered, and the crisp sound announced that the defense was penetrated by the flying sword.

    "But Wang Ruoyu has so many life-saving magic weapons. Even if he loses this line of defense, there is still a second line of defense.  Feeling the stimulation of danger, another layer of pale golden energy shield appeared on the gorgeous and extraordinary treasure clothes on his body. It is extremely hard and is the most perfect mechanical structure. It seems that it will not be destroyed by any force.  The five black dragon flying swords came to kill, leaping and galloping, but they only pierced deep dents in the golden light shield, without damaging the roots.

    The crisis of death enveloped Wang Ruoyu's mind, breaking him out of his trance. He repeated a sentence in his mind:

    "How did he know!!!"

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s casual guess revealed the truth.

    Wang Ruoyu did agree to Ma Jiajia, the second member of the inner sect of the Underworld Sect, to delay the rescue so that the other party could search for the traitors in the inner sect of the Underworld Sect. However, in doing so, he only wanted to get close to and please Ma Jiajia, and wanted to steal from the seemingly innocent and innocent person.  Without much thought, the little girl figured out the whereabouts of the famous lunatic from the Underworld Sect, so that she could provide clues to Senior Brother Situ Yutang and make a contribution.

    " Using the lives of thousands of outer disciples to exchange for a bright future is not a problem worth thinking about for Wang Ruoyu, who has a strong and ruthless mind. He also has enough confidence, brains and background to solve the sequelae of this matter.  However, if the matter is exposed and widely publicized, in order to maintain the hearts and prestige of the sect and preserve the sect's face, it would be impossible for Situ Yutang not to kill him to establish his power and convince the public!

    How could the mere outsider disciple in front of me know such an absolutely hidden thing?

    Wang Ruoyu didn't know that Chen Shaobai just said it casually, thinking that the other party had a big background or the source of the information or a secret method, and he was confused for a while.

    Does Chen Shaobai have a profound background, or does he possess the secrets of immortality?  Or is he the reincarnation of an expert?  ¡­

    The bad thing about smart people is that they think and worry too much and lose their innate energy, such as Wang Ruoyu.  Although he acted domineeringly and had a clear mind, he seemed a little timid when things actually happened.

    But being shrouded in the shadow of death, many complicated thoughts in his mind were instantly dispersed, leaving behind the original intention to defeat the enemy.

    If this were not the case, Wang Ruoyu would not be the most courageous and most qualified person in the inner sect.

    It should be noted that there are few hypocritical people under the great reputation.

    "When I capture you, use the secret method of the Immortal Eye of Essence to search your soul, and forcibly read the memory, you will know everything!The worst case scenario is that everyone present and those who know about it will be killed and silenced!  "

    People's hearts are treacherous and changeable. Wang Ruoyu originally came to support the people of Qingxuan Sect, but now he has become a soul-stealing enemy.

    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, Wang Ruoyu's mind turned and he took the initiative to remove the golden energy shield on the glare treasure clothes. A red box flew out from behind, shooting out five points of fire, which happened to meet the five handles transformed by the Jiuyou Dragon Breath.  Flying sword.

    Give up defense and fight attack with attack!  Wang Ruoyu really had some domineering will. He was ruthless to others and also ruthless to himself. If he missed a hit, he would be killed on the spot.

    The flames soared into the sky, and their aloofness was about to cut through the sky.

    When he saw these five points of fire, the name of a famous treasure appeared in Chen Shaobai's mind.

    Fierce Phoenix Sword Box!

    The best among spiritual weapons, the magic weapon used by Situ Yutang, the legendary figure of Qingxuan Sect, when he was in the first stage of self-refining!

    "It seems that this guy is very respected by Situ Yutang, otherwise it would be impossible to give him such a commemorative thing."

    With the light flowing in his mind, Chen Shaobai used his sword control skills to control the Nine Nether Dragon's Breath Flying Sword against the five flying swords flying out of the Fierce Phoenix Sword Box.

    With his current ability, he can control the five swords with ease. The Silver Moon Sword is hidden at the side, holding back, always ready for a fatal blow.

    "But Wang Ruoyu's basic skills are too solid. Every time he draws his sword, he seems to take many variables into consideration, just like a precise machine, without any mistakes or omissions. This also leaves Chen Shaobai with no opportunity to take advantage of.

    After fending off the enemy for a long time, something strange gradually arose in Chen Shaobai's heart. He knew that Wang Ruoyu who came today was most likely just one of the two incarnations. Together with his own body, Wang Ruoyu's ability had far exceeded that of the initial stage of self-refining.  The one heart and five are used.

    This is the power brought by the magical secret code.

    "Although my magic power is sufficient, I have never come into contact with any of the seven real secret codes of the Qingxuan Inner Sect. My use of Yang Yan is too rough, and I consume too much when fighting against enemies. For a quarter of an hour,  All the time has been wasted, what a loss! After returning to the sect, you must carefully study the seven secret codes of the inner sect!"

    Chen Shaobai was puzzled, while Wang Ruoyu was frightened.  He originally thought that Chen Shaobai was just a mountain cannon who had some adventures. He was an outer disciple who wanted to reach the sky in one step. He had not even touched half of the secret code of the Qingxuan inner sect. His use of magic was very rough. Even if he had a high-grade set of spiritual weapons in hand, he might not be able to do it.  How long to support.

    But Wang Ruoyu never expected that Chen Shaobai seemed to have a natural intuition for the art of killing enemies with swords. He lured the enemy several times and used various magic techniques to control the five flaming flying swords in the Fierce Phoenix Sword Box to collapse and kill them.  Chen Shaobai used some almost ridiculous and crude methods to avoid or resist them all. In short, although the way of wielding a sword has no beauty at all, it is comparable to his performance.

    He was neither arrogant nor impatient, and waited quietly.

    People like Chen Shaobai, who rely on elixirs to break through the magic barrier, can suppress and bully low-level beings, but they have not experienced inner demons. Most of them have unstable realms and chaotic magic. As long as the battle lasts for a long time, problems will easily arise.

    Moreover, Chen Shaobai has obviously gone through a battle, and fleeting opportunities will appear every moment.

    Suddenly, Wang Ruoyu felt his hands loosen, and found that the mountain cannon, who was wearing the clothes of a Qingxuan outer disciple, was looking directly at his own eyes.

    "You are seeking death on your own, so you can't blame me! The immortal eyes of essence will annihilate the soul!"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 125 Ice Heart Art

    Chapter 125

    As one of the seven secret scriptures of the inner sect of Qingxuan Sect, "Jingqi Immortal Eye" has the ability to condense magic blood, watch luck, frighten the soul, and psyche the mind, but its root is derived from the soul.  mental strength.

    Wang Ruoyu, who has mastered the cultivation of the Immortal Eye of Essence, has an extremely powerful soul. He is absolutely confident that he can easily destroy Chen Shaobai's soul.

    "good!"

    When Hong Hao, who had become a wallflower, saw this scene, he couldn't help but cheer in his heart.  Although he is not strong enough, he is still a person who has cultivated magic power for many years. He has accumulated contributions for more than ten years and exchanged it for "Taibai Qingyun Jue", one of the Seven Secret Codes of Qingxuan. Although he only had a glimpse of the door, he could not enter for a long time.  But he also had good eyesight. When he saw Wang Ruoyu's eyes glowing with vitality, he immediately felt at ease as if he had taken a reassurance.

    "The divine light in his eyes is still as real as the essence. This is the manifestation of the immortal eyes of essence! Chen Shaobai has never even practiced a magical secret method. He just got lucky and forcibly broke through to the peak of self-refining! His soul power  I definitely can¡¯t keep up. When I look into the eyes of Senior Brother Wang and my consciousness collides, I will immediately be killed and turned into an idiot! This time, I am ingratiating myself with the right person and following the right force!¡±

    The two of them fought too fast and too fiercely. Each used their peerless movement skills to continuously shift, breaking free from the other's Qi lock, trying to lock each other, and creating afterimages in the sky.

    Although some inner disciples have seen the secret, they are unable to intervene at all. Xingyu and Zhou Jinyu, who are slightly stronger, have reached their current limit state and are simply helpless.

    Seeing Wang Ruoyu's eyes blooming like an epiphyllum, Wu Muqin's heart immediately became cold. With a dual identity, she knew the lethality of this magical power better than many inner disciples. She subconsciously took two steps forward, and her magic power fluctuated.  With the secret method of promoting luck, the body structure changes rapidly, and the skin becomes as transparent and tough as crystal, reflecting the shining brilliance. It is necessary for Chen Shaobai to block this blow.

    But just after taking two steps, she felt a surge of mana pouring down, completely locking the Qi around her body. The air around her was as thick as ink, and gray flames surrounded her. Every step she took seemed extremely difficult. How could she catch up?

    "what happened!"

    During this sect mission experience, Wu Muqin also "breakthrough" to the realm of extreme spiritual changes, possessing considerable magic power. Following the qi machine to trace the source, she found that the person who locked onto her was actually Chen Shaobai, whom she wanted to save.

    ???????????????????????????????.

    Open your arms, give up defense, and let the opponent's spiritual power blast into the Niwan Palace between the eyebrows.

    "Sure enough, I got lucky. I have a powerful mutated magic power, but I don't have the character and vision to compete with it! I was blown away at once, why don't you just let me be your prey!"

    Wang Ruoyu¡¯s spiritual power broke into Chen Shaobai¡¯s sea of ??consciousness and quickly condensed into a dark Dharma Eye, setting off a spiritual storm that was about to strangle and destroy Chen Shaobai¡¯s soul.

    But the next moment, a strong sense of crisis shrouded him like a shadow, making his head clearer.

    "No! No matter how weak you are at the peak of Lianji, you still have one thousand and twenty-four mana powers, and your spiritual power has at least reached the level of being able to focus on five purposes. It is impossible to be attacked so easily! Otherwise,  He couldn't restrain the mana raging in his body, and he died suddenly a long time ago. There was no need for me to kill him! I didn't even meet any decent resistance just now, which only means one thing He let me in on purpose!  "

    The battle between consciousness is faster than that of Feihong. As long as both sides have enough endurance, they can fight tens of thousands of times. Although Wang Ruoyu reacted now, he has lost any chance.

    A round pill was derived from the darkness and chaos, spreading into the shape of a fuzzy flying sword, carrying endless mana and huge energy and blood essence. It seemed to be a creation that was integrated with all the essence of Chen Shaobai, instantly cutting through the void.  All Wang Ruoyu's escape routes were immediately cut off.

    The consciousness space is closed, and the two people's mental powers collide. Either you die or I live. Unless Chen Shaobai is willing to take the initiative to let him out, there will be no third situation.

    "This! This is a sword species!"

    "A strong man with the first level of Qi Tempering! You are actually pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger! The elders of Hongchen Pavilion who identified the origin are simply a corpse meal, and they let you, an unidentified big fish, get in! They all deserve to die!"

    Wang Ruoyu¡¯s Dharma Eye, on which all his energy rests, vibrated, and the originally round, smooth, and delicate edges around him became rough, and countless light particles emerged, showingHe was shocked inside.

    Although Chen Shaobai's mental power is strong, he has not learned the corresponding method of use. Although he can use his sword to cut through two souls, his method is very crude and he cannot respond in resonance.

    "But there is no need to say anything about the situation. The current situation is a meeting between enemies, life and death, no need to elaborate.

    The spiritual sword came through the air and killed him. Fayan only had time to dodge before a large piece was cut off by the sharp sword.

    The sword light flew up and down, fighting secretly in all directions, killing and cutting, and quickly shattered the quarter of the cut off magic eye, exploding into countless fragments.  These debris quickly turned into spiritual power and gradually integrated into Chen Shaobai's mind, strengthening his "sword species", making it more condensed and its edges clearer.

    This is a temporary exogenous supplement. Although it will dissipate automatically after a period of time, it can also allow Chen Shaobai to temporarily experience the pleasure of his thoughts being like light and being so close to the horizon.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    The pain caused by the soul being cut and broken is far more than a hundred times that of the physical body. If a normal person's Niwan Palace is damaged, not only the soul is broken, but even if the sea of ??consciousness that carries it is turbulent, he will foam at the mouth and pass out on the spot.  past.  The soul body is as fragile and delicate as a baby. A little trauma can cause people to lose their memory and become crazy.  But Wang Ruoyu was not an ordinary person. His will was extremely tenacious and his Dharma eyes were red. After roaring several times, he managed to resist.

    Under the pain that was so severe that it could drive people crazy, he calmly thought and analyzed: "You are not a first-level Qi-tempering expert in the [Sword Type] realm! Otherwise, I would have been unable to dodge the sword just now, and I would have been killed immediately.  Kill and annihilate! You are just barely able to reach this point because of a sudden surge in your mental power for some reason. It can only be called a pseudo-qi quenching! After ten days and a half, you will regress and fall down to refine yourself!"

    Hearing the other party's analysis, Chen Shaobai suddenly became murderous, and his thoughts of eradicating the roots became stronger and stronger: "What an amazing guy! In such a life-and-death emergency situation, he can still stay out of the situation and analyze calmly, regardless of intelligence factors, this Wang Ruoyu  His character determines that he can achieve great things! However, since he has become an opponent, it is impossible to keep him!"

    He has already considered how to solve the problem afterwards. The only thing he needs to consider now is to completely kill the enemy in front of him.

    ??The light flashed, the lines shuttled, the blades were like tides, the soul flying sword shuttled endlessly in his mind, chasing the eyes everywhere, all the swordsmanship secrets that Chen Shaobai had learned and experienced were all presented one by one.

    " Urgent thunder, Xuanji, overlapping waves, dragon absorbing water, secretly learned from Huo Qinglong's thirteen peerless swordsmanship, Qingxuan Yuan Jue, catching the sun and the moon, playing with golden scales in the abyss

    In this state of the soul, his body is the sword, and the sword is his body, which is ten times more effective than the usual sword training deduction!

    In the chaotic and dark sea of ????consciousness, the more Chen Shaobai pursues the Dharma Eyes in front of him, the more comfortable he feels. His swordsmanship and magic power gradually merge into each other, and his qi and blood are compatible, until he reaches the great road.

    All is ready except for the opportunity!  His body and mana have reached the standard state. As long as his soul reaches the standard, he can immediately break through to the secret realm of quenching energy!

    ?? Continuously cutting off the mental body from Wang Ruoyu's Dharma Eye and integrating it into his own consciousness, Chen Shaobai's mental power became stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye. One was decreasing and the other was increasing, and the gap in combat power between the two sides became more and more obvious.

    Suddenly, a skylight seemed to open in the heart, and a group of information imprints that had been hidden in the dark sea of ????consciousness for a long time suddenly burst open, turned into countless particles, and flowed into the soul.

    "Bing Xin Jue can dissolve locks, inner demons, seals, and negative emotions. Inspiration conditions: Use sword control to the ultimate state, and your mental power reaches a critical state."

    Before this, Chen Shaobai had speculated on the possibility of many new skills, but he never thought that the third skill that "Legend of Sword and Fairy" brought to him was actually [Bing Xin Jue], a skill that has a somewhat useless strategic position in the game.

    Putting aside everything else, just based on the four effects in the information description, this Bingxin Jue can definitely be regarded as a "magic skill"!

    "You can't kill me! I am the director of Xuan Yu Tang. If you kill me, you will only kill one of my clones. If my body gets the news, I will kill you immediately! Even the second chapter of the true biography  Senior Brother Situ Yutang, I will kill you as a warning! How about signing an agreement with me, and you and I will each make a vow to never invade each other, how about that?"

    Wang Ruoyu's ferocious threatening voice came out of the Dharma Eyes. The severe injury to his soul and the shadow of death caused his mind to collapse.  But even so, he still subconsciously chose the most useful strategy for normal people - coercion and inducement!  Pull the tiger's skin!  Make people throw themselves into danger!

    However¡­¡­

    &nbspWho is Chen Shaobai?

    Decisive in killing, ruthless in heart, ruthless and domineering!  With power, no fear of the constraints of rules, and indulgence of one's own heart, these originally repressed temperaments will immediately be expressed freely!

    On the road to pursue power, as long as he fails to find his fianc¨¦e and encounters all visible and invisible enemies, he will kill them completely to destroy their souls and eliminate future troubles. How can he be afraid of any disciples and factions and those who have never been masked?  Situ Yutang!

    Even if we have to consider a way out, it will only be after Wang Ruoyu is killed.

    "Bingxin Jue!"

    A cool breath passed through the sea of ??consciousness, and Chen Shaobai felt that the soul flying sword incarnated by his consciousness was sharper and clearer in an instant.

    The sword light flashed, and the mental Dharma eye that was struggling to escape and survive was completely destroyed.  His soul was broken, and Wang Ruoyu died on the spot.  If someone fails to rob someone but is robbed, all the magic weapons and property he carries will have to be renamed!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thanks to Xiaoyu, Unable to answer, and julies for the reward!  Thank you everyone for your recommendation votes!

    O(¡É_¡É)O~

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 126 I am the only one who dominates!

    After killing the opponent's spiritual eyes, Chen Shaobai's eyes suddenly brightened up, and his vision quickly returned to normal.

    The dark Dharma Eye was transformed by most of Wang Ruoyu's soul, and was killed by Chen Shaobai's soul flying sword. Although his physical body was not harmed at all, the remaining spiritual fetters could no longer restrain the magic power in his body.

    Wang Ruoyu suddenly opened his eyes, and a ball of light flowed out of his deep black eyes and penetrated into his millions of pores.

    This was originally a phenomenon of using the magical power of essence to temper the body externally and nourish the soul internally after the cultivation of "Jingqi Immortal Eyes" was completed. However, now that the restraint of powerful soul power has been lost, such a process will cause irreversible injuries.  .

    Every corner of his body made the sound of ghosts crying and wolf howling, as if there were countless ghost demons hiding there. The sound of bones and tendons breaking was so heartbreaking that all the Qingxuan Sect disciples in the scene could tell. Although Wang Ruoyu's face was still rosy.  It's translucent, but the inside has become a mess, and its vitality has long been cut off.

    In this regard, Chen Shaobai felt that it was natural.

    Soul, soul is called spirit, and soul is called qi and blood. Only when the two coexist can human beings survive normally. If one is lost, one will die immediately.  Only some people with great supernatural powers can survive by relying on their souls even after losing their blood, and even be reincarnated, and walk freely in the human world again!

    Like those human beings who were transformed into earth demons, although their appearance and blood have not changed, their souls have disappeared and changed. Their memories, thoughts, and emotions are different. They are no longer the same selves as before.

    Chen Shaobai acted calmly, as if he had swatted a fly to death, but other people in the field could not remain calm.

    Wang Ruoyu, the number one person in the Qingxuan inner sect, died like this?  !  Or die at the hands of a fellow disciple?

    "Such a crime, once it is exposed, you will definitely have to go to the Immortal Platform to investigate!"

    Unscrupulous!  audacious in the extreme!

    Everyone suddenly felt that using these two words to label Chen Shaobai was so appropriate.

    The more than 200 people who had been standing behind Chen Shaobai were stunned, with worried looks on their faces - this was because they were grateful and had pure thoughts.

    ????????????????? The Qingxuan disciples who had previously stood on the neutral side and neither came forward to repay the favor nor defected in the face of the battle, their faces were full of regret.  The smarter ones began to think about their options, fearing that they would be silenced. In his first mission, Chen Shaobai killed hundreds of Huangquan Sect disciples at once before even condensing his magic power. He was a ruthless man!  How could a guy like this mind having more blood on his hands?

    Hong Hao and another disciple with the deer-headed eyes had expressions of mourning on their faces, and their faces were completely dejected.

    These two people just took the wrong position. If Chen Shaobai doesn't settle the score later, it will only mean that he is out of his mind.

    Escape?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????¡­  To let them escape, they must have the qualifications.

    Chen Shaobai slowly raised his head and glanced coldly at the two rebels who had turned against him.

    Being swept away by him, Hong Hao felt a cold air coming from the soles of his feet, spreading along his spine and quickly reaching the top of his head. Even with the help of magic, he could not stop the secretion of cold sweat. His moon-white gown was soaked to the skin in an instant.  So he spoke hurriedly: "Senior Brother Chen, I was blinded by lard. I was confused for a moment and made a big mistake! I am willing to make a vow to follow you forever to atone for this sin!"

    Another disciple with a deer-headed rat-eyes behaved even more unbearably. He knelt down on his knees, burst into tears, and cried loudly. He expressed his loyalty and regret to Chen Shaobai. He spoke like a lotus, but did not say anything substantive.  Occasionally, a hint of viciousness and resentment flashed through his eyes, but he hid them well.

    Seeing the behavior of these two traitors, Zhou Jinyu and Xingyu did not think deeply and felt a little intolerable. However, Wu Muqin's eyes flashed coldly, and she was a little worried that Chen Shaobai was soft-hearted.  Lian Bu walked out quickly, and was about to give words of advice when he saw five black lights flashing past him, and the two rebels suddenly lost their heads.

    Although Hong Hao is also an inner disciple who has cultivated magic power, it is not more than a hundred levels, and in terms of quality and quantity, it is far inferior to Chen Shaobai's Yangyan magic power. Under the lock of Qi machine, he cannot move at all and can no longer do it.  After using the super body technique in the "Taibai Qingyun Jue", his body was immediately beheaded by five black-light flying swords, his soul was wiped out, and his soul was completely destroyed. There was no longer any possibility of resurrection.

    And that young boy with deer-headed rat eyes, twenty-five years old, is just a speculative inner disciple. He has not even accumulated enough contributions to exchange for the Seven Secret Codes of Qingxuan. He is so weak that he has no ability at all.After I came over, I went directly to the King of Hell to report.

    After collecting the Nine Nether Dragon's Breath, Chen Shaobai gently kicked the ground, his body floated, his breath surged, and the clouds in the sky relaxed.

    After wiping out the earth demons and killing powerful enemies and traitors, he felt much more relaxed. Even the majesty coming towards him seemed to have a bit of sweetness and refreshment. His eyes were shining brightly as he stared at the people below.

    Pride, admiration, worry, fear, shock, trembling

    Seeing it like watching fire from across the bank, Chen Shaobai clearly distinguished various emotions.  He was very pleased that at least on the surface, there were no evil-minded guys like the two people just now.

    "Wang Ruoyu colluded with the Huangquan Sect and framed thousands of our Qingxuan Sect disciples to death. His crime should be punished."

    "indeed so."

    "My dear, I was almost killed by Wang Ruoyu. Senior Brother Chen fucked him, and it was very satisfying!"

    "Senior Brother Chen has such strength, he will surely be the top one on the inner dragon and phoenix rankings after he returns!"

    "What Dragon and Phoenix Ranking? That's just the Qi Tempering Preparatory Ranking. Senior Brother Chen is so powerful that he doesn't even bother to fight with the little people in the first stage of self-refining!"

    The people who spoke were often more than a hundred people who originally stood in a neutral position. Chen Shaobai's decisive killing and ruthless methods were simply intimidating. Everyone hurriedly expressed their stance, fearing that they would be killed by him.  The more than two hundred people who had been standing behind Chen Shaobai were looking at them with smiles on their faces, looking somewhat calm and relaxed.

    This is differential treatment.  You treat others with sincerity, and others treat you with sincerity.  They risked being suppressed and remained loyal, and naturally gained Chen Shaobai's trust.

    "You guys, make a vow to your inner demons."

    Chen Shaobai did not say anything about what oath he wanted to make. We are all smart people and there is no need to make it too clear.

    As soon as the words fell, just two breaths later, the sounds of swearing began one after another, and the sound was loud.

    In the old land of Shalan, the situation was noisy and chaotic, and the voices of people were loud and clear, which dispersed the originally lingering Yin energy. The Yang energy rose, and the breath of the living gradually began to ripple.  In addition to the group of neutrals, the people standing behind Chen Shaobai also consciously swore an oath.

    "Nothing has changed? That's good."

    Feeling that the place was gradually getting quieter, Chen Shaobai's eyes were cold, and he pointed his sword, gently outlining several mysterious arcs in the sky. Everyone saw nine rays of light of different colors flashing past, and fourteen huge heads were high.  Fly high.

    "These people were just a little clever."

    Having broken the shackles of his soul and united his two souls into one, Chen Shaobai's mental power has temporarily reached the level of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. Although the scene just now was noisy and chaotic, he was able to see clearly and clearly.  The fourteen people he killed just now were either fishing in troubled waters and did not swear an oath at all, or they were people who made some text traps on their oaths.

    " Chen Shaobai has no mercy or mercy for such a guy who is always ready to betray himself.

    "The Sword Fate Group requires friendship, kindness, passion, and honor. But one thing must be put first, and everyone must abide by it-absolutely obey and be loyal to me."

    As his strength increases, Chen Shaobai becomes more and more confident in his speech and no longer timid in his actions. He carries a majestic atmosphere. Even if his tone is calm and upright, he still overflows with domineering power, which is the posture of a king.

    Although this act seems a bit domineering, it is also imperative. He understands that the only way to truly conquer the people is to use both kindness and power.

    The direct lineage standing behind Chen Shaobai did not feel anything wrong at all, as if such a change was natural. The more powerful and tough the leader was, the happier they were.

    It¡¯s because of such leaders that they will stand up, show responsibility and support them at critical moments.

    The members of the Qingxuan Sect who were previously neutral only felt a monstrous aura coming over them, and their hearts beat wildly for several times. However, after looking at the faces of Xingyu, Zhou Jinyu, Wu Muqin, Xiang Lan, Zhao Keng and other masters, they were heartbroken.  Stay safe.

    For now, this small team seems to have only one voice, and will not immediately start a fight over seizing power, let alone affect Chi Yu.

    Chen Shaobai is very satisfied. The remaining people have made more rigorous vows about their inner demons, eliminating the possibility of accidentally leaking out in any way.

    ¡°Besides, even if the incident comes to light in the future, he will have enough evidence and clues to respond to the official investigation of Qingxuanmen.

    Although paper cannot contain the fire, Xuan Yutang will definitely take action in the future, but their revenge will definitely not be obvious. This also gives Chen Shaobai enough opportunities, time and pressure to break through and improve himself.  .

    ?Majesty has just been established, and what is needed now is "grace".

    Chen Shaobai raised his big hand, and the audience was solemn.

    The old land of Shalan is completely silent.

    PS: Thank you Wanwan for the reward!  Today's two chapters are a bit late, please forgive me!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 127 Sitting on the ground and dividing the spoils

    Chapter 127

    "Since we escaped from the Liuli Kingdom Summer Resort, I have seen everyone's behavior and kept it in my heart. Where there is punishment, there is reward. Although we are not the true heirs of the sect, we cannot break the rules."

    Chen Shaobai spoke slowly, but with a fair and stern tone: "Jian Yuan Tuan, where is Zhou Jinyu?"

    "Someone is here."

    Zhou Jinyu suppressed her laughter, walked unsteadily, cupped her fists and sang.

    "You have made great contributions to rescue many times, and this Yu Jin's dazzling treasure clothes will be yours."

    A piece of treasured clothing shimmering with golden light fell from the sky and fell steadily into Zhou Jinyu's hands.

    This dress is a middle-grade spiritual weapon. It is mainly made of golden scales and blood-winged silk, supplemented by many precious spiritual materials, and is refined into thirty-two large formations. It has the ability to automatically protect the Lord. Chen Shaobai previously sacrificed Jiuyou  The dragon's breath only barely made it transform, but did not completely break through its defense.

    "Although Wang Ruoyu's cassock still contains his essence, blood and spiritual will, as long as a master of the fourth level of qi quenching is called upon to erase the spiritual mark inside, it can eh?"

    Zhou Jinyu tried to use his own blood to stain the treasure clothes. Only halfway through his words, the blood spirit was completely integrated into it. A feeling of blood connection was born. As the mana in the Dantian fluctuated, the black gold treasure clothes emerged on the body, and a layer of darkness appeared.  A golden circle of light emerged, hazy, like a god.

    A man relies on his clothes, and a Buddha relies on gold. After two months of hunting, his clothes were already in tatters. Now he puts on this gorgeous and extraordinary treasured clothes. In line with his own temperament, he suddenly looks suave and elegant.  Become proud.

    With the double superposition of the Seven-Star Shield and the Yujin Glare Treasure Clothes, Zhou Jinyu became a humanoid bunker, a tank-like existence. Below the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, not many people could break through his defense, and he could almost walk sideways like a crab.

    "This is impossible!"

    "Four slightly coquettish and brilliant characters circulated in everyone's minds, turbulent.

    Although Chen Shaobai is powerful, he is only at the first level of Qi Tempering at most. How could he erase the spiritual imprint on the spiritual weapon so casually?  Even a super strong person at the fourth level of qi quenching would need several days to barely achieve this.  How could anyone be so understated as he was?

    The mysterious and unpredictable image of the leader of the Sword Fate Group was immediately established in everyone's mind.

    Thinking of Chen Shaobai¡¯s past performances of flying immortals with swords and killing Qiu Yu, wild thoughts suddenly came to mind: "Thousand swords"

    Such an imagination was so shocking that Zhou Jinyu couldn't help but blurt it out. Halfway through, he consciously kept his mouth shut for fear of bringing unnecessary disaster to his companions. But even these two words made everyone think.

    ?Thousand Sword Pictures, Thousand Sword Techniques, Ancient Sword Demons

    Keywords passed through their minds one by one. When everyone looked at Chen Shaobai, they suddenly felt extremely mysterious and their eyes were a little fiery.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A person with a strong will, ruthless methods, decisive personality, and the inheritance of a person with great supernatural powers must be a person with great luck!  Following such a graceful and graceful leader, it is impossible to say that one person will achieve enlightenment in the future, and chickens and dogs will ascend to heaven.

    Regarding this false rumor, Chen Shaobai did not prohibit it, but rather added fuel to the flames.  The association created by the combination of sword control and the functions of the Chaos Clock was exactly what he wanted.

    Shangguan Yue had already had similar conjectures. As a hostile stance, her tone would allow the other party to spread rumors and confuse the public. It would be better to take the initiative to confuse the situation.

    Although the ancient sword demon has extraordinary strength and is unparalleled in quenching qi, he is only a figure at the tenth level of qi quenching after all. According to legend, the Thousand Sword Diagram is only a top-grade treasure. Although it is unparalleled in power, it will not let the sect  The senior elders and masters put down their dignity and came to him to ask for help.  Even if the rumors leak out, everyone will only think that he has luck and potential and is worth cultivating.

    "Moreover, you have won more loyalty from your subordinates, so why not?"

    "Wu Muqin, you are a good leader and a good attacker. I will give you the Mingguang Li Mirror."

    A woman who looked like a burning flame walked like the wind and received the middle-grade spiritual weapon that Chen Shaobai had collected from Fei Zhiyuan.

    "Xingyu, kill the powerful enemy, sacrifice yourself for the group, and give you the Fire Tribulation Pendant to mitigate the damage of the Netherworld's Yin Thunder magic power."

    As a defensive magic weapon, the Fire Tribulation Pendant may not be outstanding, but it contains the remnant soul of a phoenix and the auxiliary function of warm sun essence to nourish the body, which is particularly useful for Xingyu whose body is corroded by demonic energy.

    After taking the jade pendant, purple lightning swirled and red light rose. The pain on Xingyu's face softened slightly, and his childlike and busty little lover Zhu Yuhuan also cheered like a deer.

    Strictly speaking, Yu Jin's dazzling treasure clothes and this fire calamity pendant are both Wang Ruo's?The magic weapon on their body cannot be seen at all. Although Zhou Jinyu and Xingyu are compassionate and the other is gentle and dull, they are not fools. They naturally know how to cover their hair and make a fortune and use it carefully.

    "Zhao Keng and Xiang Lan have outstanding achievements. I will give you two secret magic pills to increase your magic power."

    Lin Jinglei sacrificed his life for righteousness, and used his self-destruction to gain life for everyone. He lost his most tacit companion. The two inner masters still looked a little sad, but after hearing what Chen Shaobai gave them, the haze in their hearts was dispelled a lot.

    One secret magic pill is enough to save them several months of hard training to accumulate magic power. Twenty pills are considered a huge fortune.  Perhaps the spiritual weapon was too noble and too far away from everyone. The gift of this secret magic pill made everyone really want it.

    You know, when the Sword Fate Group asked Senior Brother Xingyu to guard Zhou Jinyu¡¯s villa in the Summer Resort, it only cost five secret magic pills!

    As soon as the words fell, Xiang Lan and Zhao Keng felt hundreds of scorching gazes intertwining on themselves, but they smiled at each other and didn't mind, because they had already divided the twenty secret magic pills.  They planned to spend one-third of it in exchange for basic spiritual material resources to cultivate Lin Jinglei's descendants.

    Most of Chen Shaobai's stolen wealth, which he distributed on the spot, came from Fei Zhiyuan, Wang Ruoyu, Hehuangu, Huangquan Sect disciples, and the undead army of Shalan's old land. The accumulation after this battle was extremely terrifying. When he distributed it, he felt like he was guiding the country.  .

    Spiritual stones, magic weapons, flying swords, precious materialsdistribute them one by one.

    Those who were timid and did not work hard did not get anything.

    "I felt Chen Shaobai's eyes sweep across me coldly. Those who had not received the spoils were a little resentful. Thinking of this man's cruel and domineering attitude, they suddenly felt excited, and the unhappiness that had just arisen was nipped in the bud.

    Chen Shaobai stands proudly in the sky like a god. He treats many disciples below equally, assigns them in a reasonable and well-founded manner, and his demeanor is heart-wrenching.

    "It is too stupid to share the rain and dew equally. There is an old Chinese proverb: People do not worry about scarcity but inequality. If the distribution continues like this, things will become complicated and disturb the newly united hearts; and the benefits will be equally distributed.  , is even more stupid. It will not only lead to a bloated team, but also easily make people lose their passion for struggle. The current allocation method is just right."

    Seeing that most of the people were satisfied, and most of the others dared not accept it, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt something strange in his heart.

    "This is just for controlling more than 300 people. What if I can sit on the position of leader of Qingxuan Sect and command thousands of immortals in the future? Command an upright master and crush Haotian Sect. Let's see what else Lingweizi can do.  You can talk!¡±

    People's ambitions always grow with their strength. At this moment, Chen Shaobai's mind actually had the idea of ??competing for the supreme headmaster of the Qingxuan Immortal Sect.

    But in an instant, he turned around.  After all, I am still just an ordinary outer disciple, so far away from this goal.  He still needs to go through the inner sect, the true inheritance, become the core, and become a god. Only then can he finally be qualified to truly come into contact with the secrets of the ancient foundation of Qingxuan Sect and control the general trend of the world at will.

    All spiritual imprints and bloodline memories on the trophies have been completely erased by the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock, so you can use it without any worries.

    Allowing everyone to discuss and exchange emotions, Chen Shaobai himself began to reflect on his gains and losses.

    This time, although Wang Ruoyu was killed without even using his sword skills to interfere with the enemy's magic weapon, Chen Shaobai did not feel proud and complacent, but secretly became wary.

    " If Wang Ruoyu hadn't underestimated the enemy too much, believed that his mental strength was inferior to him, and rushed into the sea of ??consciousness to lead himself to death, today's battle would definitely not be that simple.  Not to mention anything else, it was difficult for the Nine Nether Dragon Breath and Silver Moon Sword to break through the dual defenses of Yu Jin's Glaring Treasure Clothes and Fire Tribulation Pendant.

    Although Chen Shaobai possesses Yangyan magic power, in fact, the real magic power cultivation level of the two is almost the same.

    and!  The one he tried so hard to kill was just one of Wang Ruoyu's two clones!

    Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t know what the strength of Wang Ruoyu¡¯s original body was compared to the other clone, but as far as he thought, it would not be weaker than this clone who cultivated the "Essence Immortal Eye".

    Strategically, you can despise the enemy, but tactically you must pay attention to the enemy. Although he completely eliminated the opponent's distraction and cut off all possibilities of spreading the news, Chen Shaobai still made up his mind to immediately convert all the wealth that can be mobilized after returning.  In order to achieve actual combat power, they are always prepared to face the pressure from Xuan Yu Tang.

    ?? Liuli Kingdom was surrounded by disciples of the two demon sects and had become a place of right and wrong. In addition, everyone benefited a lot, so after half a day of repairs,Everyone followed Chen Shaobai on the way back.

    As for this sect training mission, it has long been forgotten by everyone.  If you continue to persist, even if you work hard, the benefits you get may not be one-tenth of what you are now. If you fail, you will fail.

    ??If wealth and honor do not return to one¡¯s hometown, it is like walking in brocade clothes at night, what is the use?

    "When I return to the Qingxuan Sect and become an inner disciple, the out-of-reach Dragon and Phoenix List should be replaced!"

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyes were burning with a fire that others couldn¡¯t explain. All they could see was hope and expectation

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 128: Tens of thousands of years have passed, and the battle between immortals and demons has begun.

    Chapter 128

    Qingxuan Fairy Mountain.

    The mountains and rivers are towering and endless. They are endless and seemingly endless. Even if you have cultivated the existence of magic power and control the flying sword, it will take several months to barely cross it. Therefore, they are even regarded by some secular people.  The countries united and collectively called it the "One Hundred Thousand Mountains".

    Here, it seems that there are thousands of green dragons swallowing clouds and spitting mist from the sky, making rain fall from the clouds, and jade dragon-like waterfalls fall into the mountains. You can vaguely see many registered and outer disciples who use the impact of water flow to exercise their bodies.  The trees are revived, the grass is luxuriant, and the spiritual energy is compelling. If you stay here and take a breath of air, you will feel much clearer and your body will feel lighter. It is the best place for cultivation.

    Countless rare and exotic animals travel through the mountain medicine fields, including colorful elk, bloody golden-eyed roc, six-armed golden ape, and even a real dragon hidden among them.

    A majestic and simple sky city hangs high above the mountains. It communicates with countless energy rainbows and casts huge shadows to guard the eight wastelands. No monster dares to invade within ten thousand miles of this place.

    Many inner sects or true disciples wield swords and fly to the immortals, walking back and forth, showing the grace of immortals.

    Immortal Rain Peak!

    Three big characters filled with mysterious and profound flavor are suspended on the top of the mountains, shining with golden light, domineering and majestic. They seem to be imbued with secret magic. No matter where the disciples come from, they feel that these three big characters are facing them.  Can see clearly.

    Although it is called a "peak", in fact, it is a group of mountains that are connected by many towering peaks and merged with force.

    It rains here all the year round without stopping. People who come and go will almost always remove the water-proof talisman to suppress the body's protective power.  Doing this is not only a sign of respect for the peak masters, but is also closely related to their own interests.

    If anyone with keen observation comes, they will find that when the fine drizzle falls on the ground, it immediately melts away, without any infiltration of the soil, and directly sublimates and dissipates.

    These rain and dew are actually composed of spiritual liquid. Once they fall to the ground, they are transformed into pure and rich spiritual energy!

    If you practice in this kind of environment, you will get twice the result with half the effort and make a thousand miles a day!  It would take fifty or sixty years to accumulate mana, but if you stay here to practice, it will only take more than twenty years!

    Compared with Xianyu Peak, Wu Pei¡¯s Yuehua Peak was simply child¡¯s play.

    Standing on the top of the Immortal Rain Peak Mountains, a man is wearing blue jade clothing, a purple gold crown with hair on his head, and blue sky boots on his feet.  His eyebrows are strange and ancient, as if they are not human, and his expression is proud.  When anyone sees him for the first time, he will unconsciously want to surrender to this person, and four big words will appear in his mind: I am the only one.

    Situ Yutang!

    He is a person with the tenth level of Qi Tempering and the [Mingwan] realm. His magic power is profound, and he is the well-deserved number one among the 256 true core disciples of Qingxuan Sect. He even goes one step further and is on par with those who live in Taixu Hall.  The possibility of mysterious beings vying for the position of leader.

    His eyes were slightly lowered, and the several Qi-quenching experts with deep aura around him all lowered their eyebrows and calmly adjusted their own magic power, not daring to show off at all.

    Several people in the group were silent and motionless, like stone sculptures.

    Two hours later, Situ Yutang opened his eyes with a smile on his face. There seemed to be a thunderstorm brewing in his eyes, carrying unparalleled power that made people dare not look directly.

    "Stand quietly on the top of Immortal Rain Peak for ten days and ten nights, realize the ultimate principles of heaven and earth, and expand the sea of ??consciousness. Although this is still a bit far away for you, the usefulness of it will be understood by you as your cultivation deepens in the future.  "

    "Yes! Hall Master!"

    The other four people answered in unison, which made Situ Yutang very satisfied.

    He nodded and tapped two of them with his finger: "Hong Ri, Ruoyu, you two are a little confused and have inner demons. Let's talk about it and I will help you get rid of the distracting thoughts."

    If anyone else said this, they would think it was a boast, but the magical power of the man in front of them was already beyond their imagination.  Situ Yutang said it was okay, so it was absolutely inevitable.

    "Xiaoyu, you are just refining your first-level strength now. To condense the sword essence, the soul, spirit and artistic conception are more important, so you should do it first."

    A nine-foot-tall man with thick eyebrows and big eyes waved his hand and offered humility.

    Wang Ruoyu still looked like a child. He was surrounded by fresh air and arrogant. When he saw the other four people looking at him with twinkling eyes, he carefully considered his words and looked at Situ Yutang like a bullied child.  The adult spoke like a cry: "One of my clones was killed!"

      Although he always deliberately imitated Situ Yutang and his tone seemed calm and indifferent, anyone could hear a hint of resentment in it.

    Situ Yutang flicked his fingers lightly, and Wang Ruoyu felt the drops of rain and dew directly generate in his body, annihilating the evil fire of desire. Thousands of inner demons and all kinds of delusional thoughts all disappeared, and in the sea of ??soul consciousness, a  The ball of light exudes an elegant and distant "aroma".

    This mysterious and unpredictable magical power makes people feel impressed.

    Feeling that his mind was much calmer, and his cultivation efficiency increased several times, Wang Ruoyu continued to explain: "The clone that practiced "Essence of Essence Immortal Eyes" was completely destroyed, and the main body did not receive even a single feedback message."

    "oh?"

    Situ Yutang held one hand upside down, with his back to everyone, his figure was aloof and proud, and he hit the nail on the head: "Although that clone is only at the peak of self-refining, it has also cultivated one thousand and twenty-four pseudo-mana powers, and it is even more refined."  After passing [Firefly Lilac], the mana is pure in texture and condensed into one force, which is enough to have the power of three dragons, which is far more than three times that of ordinary self-refining monks. It can even be ranked among the top five in the inner dragon and phoenix rankings. It can achieve both soul and spirit.  Mie, even if he is not in the Qi Tempering realm, he is still the number one person in the inner sect of the Immortal Demon Sect."

    Chen Shaobai's current strength has completely exploded. It is not wrong to say that he is the number one person in the Qingxuan inner sect.

    "Shangguanyue?"

    The combination of unlucky time, unlucky place, and unlucky people leads to a wrong conclusion that everyone thinks is right.

    After thinking for a moment, Wang Ruoyu knelt on the ground with one knee, looking extremely respectful and humble, with a hint of Confucian admiration: "I would like to ask the hall master to come forward!"

    Slowly turning around, Situ Yutang smiled. His voice was long and distant, making people feel like it was coming from outside: "You were born in line with the sun of heaven and earth, and you are extremely talented. If you didn't want to pass the secret of the Three Purities,  Lu Wei has launched the "Three Purities Mysterious Code" for me, and I am afraid that I have already broken through the secret realm of quenching Qi. Although there is no credit, there is hard work."

    "Shangguanyue is insignificant. She has pure Xuanyin magic power. I originally wanted to capture her and make you a pair of monks, but she is too deeply involved with Tai Shilin of the Sun and Moon Paradise. For the sake of the overall situation, we cannot take the initiative. We can only take action.  I feel sorry for you."

    After saying that, Situ Yutang tapped his finger, and a ball with white light appeared in the air.

    When the light dissipated, the elixir revealed its true form. It was the size of a walnut, with a dark green base and sparse coral-colored tassels on it. It exuded an elegant musk scent.

    This is the essence of more than 3,500 plants, trees, and spiritual things that have been gathered together. After being tempered for twenty years by the two great vessels of the Haori Immortal Cauldron and the Yuehua Immortal Cauldron, it was possible to refine a furnace of elixir, the signature elixir of Qingxuan Sect.  ¡ª¡ªTen thousand years of empty space!

    "Your spirit and magic power have reached perfection, and even your physical strength has long been critical. You are only one step away from breaking through the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. Break through as soon as possible, go to the Galaxy battlefield to practice, and seize the position of the True Inheritor  , so as not to always mix among those fringe disciples, which would not look good."

    With such a phenomenon, and without being able to see the other party's intention of giving a generous gift, Wang Ruoyu cannot be regarded as the most courageous and qualified inner sect. He can compete with Hua Wuye, who is at the top of the Dragon and Phoenix rankings, and even overpower Zhang, who is second on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings.  Stong.

    But before he had time to express his loyalty, the Ten Thousand Years Sky in front of him suddenly exploded and turned into thousands of drug particles of different colors. They were mixed with the rain and dew falling from the sky and sank into the billions of pores around his body.  .

    Cut off the hair and cleanse the marrow, purify the magic power, strengthen the soul, and condense the sword seed.

    After ten short but long breaths, Wang Ruoyu felt that his life level had undergone a complete transformation. A surge of heroic spirit aroused from his chest. He did not want to suppress it, so he looked up to the sky and let out a long roar. The sound waves shook the air, startling countless people.  The birds penetrated the white clouds in the sky into a big hole.

    "Ordinarily, at the peak of self-refining, there is the power of one dragon, and at the first level of quenching qi, you have the power of five dragons. You have already reached the critical state of self-refining, and with the help of Wan Zai Liu Kong, even though you are only at the first level of quenching qi, you still have the power of five dragons.  With the power of ten dragons! Even if two people of the same level join forces, you can easily defeat them."

    Situ Yutang seemed to feel that what he had given was not enough, so he generously threw out an extraordinary-looking elixir again.

    The size of a walnut, with a dark green base, sparse coral-colored friezes, and elegant musk lingering on the tip of the nose - it is the second Wan Zai Liu Kong.

    Seeing that Wang Ruoyu wanted to refuse, but was a little reluctant to give up, Situ Yutang chuckled, domineering and arrogant.

    "Take it and give it to another incarnation, and the two bodies will become one. Even the characters at the second level of Qi Tempering [Psychic] can defeat them. I, Situ Yutang, stick to my word and never repent.  "

    "We are currently in a troubled time. The conflict between immortals and demons is becoming increasingly fierce. There is a trend of a major war. The Demon Palace is not very peaceful."?To make huge profits from it.  Do things for me. If anyone dares to stop you even a little bit, no matter if they are immortals, demon sects or demon palaces, they will be killed directly!  "

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 129: Classmate Died

    Among the stars and mountains, there is a separate courtyard for disciples.

    Chen Shaobai has been very busy recently.

    As the leader of the Sword Fate Regiment, although he delegated most of the tedious matters to Zhou Jinyu and Wu Muqin, specific important and strategic issues still required him to come forward to solve them.

    For example, there is the problem of the shortcomings of Xingyu, an important combat power and potential powerhouse of the Jian Yuan Group.

    ¡°Crackling¡­

    Purple lightning swirled and exploded, and the mana of the Netherworld Thunder that escaped everywhere instantly collapsed and cracked the house.

    A layer of transparent air waves condensed into a giant hand, shrouding the electric light. Chen Shaobai waved his hand to disperse the anxious breath. If it weren't for the powerful magic power in his body to protect his body, he would be injured just by this move.

    Xingyu's whole body was icy cold, and he was shivering. The purple intention extended from the edge of his eyes to the pupil, and his face became a little ferocious. Chen Shaobai clapped his big hand, and the gray flames accurately wrapped and suspended him, but did not hurt him at all.

    Yang Yan's mana was originally inherited from the Chaos Emperor. It seems to have no evil aura, but in essence it is a return to nature. The extremes of evil give rise to good. It can be called a demon among demons. It is best used to suppress and refine the grievances from the underworld from the earth demons.  but.

    After fifteen breaths, the purple electricity all over Xingyu¡¯s body had completely disappeared.  Chen Shaobai stepped forward and after using Qi therapy, his body immediately returned to normal temperature and his complexion gradually became rosy.

    Xingyu is a gentleman and an honest person. When he landed on the ground, he did not express his loyalty and flattery like a smooth person. He just cupped his fists and thanked him slightly dullly. His embarrassed look of being grateful but not knowing how to express it was quite interesting.

    Feeling the extreme coldness in the other party's pores and breath, Chen Shaobai frowned slightly: "Although this Netherworld Mysterious Thunder magic power is of good quality, it conflicts with the origin of your body. As long as it exists for one day, it will always be against you."  Your body is causing damage. Your mana is progressing too fast, and you can no longer treat it every five days like before. From now on, it must be done every three days."

    Hearing such instructions, Xingyu was stunned and said shyly: "Sorry to trouble you."

    He spent many years of savings and tried every means, but could not remove the negative effects. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to completely eradicate it.  Once the negative effects brought about by the cold thunder magic burst out, life would be worse than death. The mind would be induced by the demonic barrier, and murderous thoughts would arise.  As far as Xingyu thought about it, it would be fine if he died, but if he accidentally hurt Zhu Yuhuan, he would die, so he was not hypocritical.

    After sending Xingyu away, Chen Shaobai rubbed his swollen temples and silently performed the Bingxin Jue. A cool feeling lingered in his heart, nourishing his body and making him feel extra stable.

    Although there is no need to remove the locks, inner demons, seals and negative emotions, it has almost become his habit to use Bingxin Jue on himself to keep his mind clear.

    Da Ma Jin Dao sat on the jade bed, Chen Shaobai said in a deep voice: "No need to hesitate, just come in."

    A young man with a beard stooped into the house. The moment he saw Chen Shaobai, he seemed to have seen his savior.  His eyes were filled with tears, his voice was choked, and he couldn't say a word. The performance of a dignified man of eight feet was extremely heartbreaking.

    It was Song Sansi, a classmate from Fengzhou Academy who came to Qingxuanmen with Chen Shaobai.

    "You are no longer an outsider. If you have any questions, just tell me."

    Today¡¯s Chen Shaobai¡¯s relationship information network is no longer as thin as it used to be. He already has some understanding of what happened to these old classmates. Now he just wants to get more accurate causes and consequences from the people involved.

    "Mr. Wu is gone, and we are left without a master. Senior Brother Chen, you must make the decision for your brothers!"

    Song Sansi¡¯s eyes turned red as soon as she spoke the first sentence.

    As a bold and meticulous guy, Song Sansi was able to cooperate with Chen Shaobai in Fengzhou Academy to control the direction of public opinion. He was threatened by his hard-core tutor Dong Xuanming. Now he narrates what happened, clearly in a few words, and the causes and consequences are presented like a movie.  In front of Chen Shaobai.

    When they came to Qingxuanmen from the Shang Kingdom with Wu Pei, they killed Huo Xuesong on the first day they entered. Due to Wu Pei's tyrannical strength, Huo Xuesong's father Huo Qinglong could only endure it.  But a few days ago, Wu Pei suddenly disappeared and disappeared without a trace. Huo Qinglong couldn't find the culprit, so he vented his anger on them.

    Although you can't kill on a large scale, you can use the authority of the elders to find faults and kill one by one, but it is a matter of skill.

    Within two or three months, among the more than 100 people Wu Pei brought with him, all the women had their virginity taken away from them, humiliated and sold to Chunlou brothel. They all killed themselves, and none of them survived. Most of the men were killed by Huo Qinglong.  various meansAfter being intercepted and killed, there are now only about thirty people, big cats and kittens, left.  If it weren't for Song Sansi's quick wit and hiding early, he might have been in trouble.

    After listening to his narration, although Chen Shaobai already knew a thing or two, he couldn't help but feel angry. A hot breath was suffocating in his chest, which made him very depressed.

    After nearly a hundred classmates came to Qingxuanmen, they all vaguely took Chen Shaobai as the leader and organized an information benefit network for him, and Song Sansi was even more of a capable subordinate, running everything smoothly without him needing to worry at all. Now,  These former classmates and subordinates were so pitiful that Chen Shaobai was filled with anger and fear, and he immediately wanted to kill Huo Qinglong.

    But reason told him that he did not have the strength or identity to find trouble now.

    As an elder of the sect, Huo Qinglong would not need to be punished at all as long as he had a well-explained reason for killing an ordinary outer sect disciple like him.

    In other words, if Chen Shaobai didn't act quickly enough, even if Huo Qinglong killed him, no one would stand up for him.

    "Senior Brother Chen, how about I gather the remaining brothers together, let's escape from the Qingxuan Sect together, practice hard to improve our strength, and then come back to regain the situation?"

    After spitting out all the bitterness in his belly, Song Sansi's mood became much smoother. Looking at Chen Shaobai, he seemed to have found his backbone.  He could vaguely feel that Chen Shaobai's strength today was completely different from that of half a year ago. After waking up, he did not want to let the hope of revenge be wiped out in vain due to anger.

    "You don't have to worry about revenge, I'm here for everything."

    Chen Shaobai thought for a moment, flicked his fingers, and half an inch of yellow liquid was wrapped in gray flames and poured into Song Sansi's mouth.

    "This is?"

    Yang Yan assisted in refining Biluo Xianquan, and streams of black oil overflowed from the body surface, condensing into a fishy scab on the body.  Feeling the changes in his body, Song Sansi was dumbfounded. He knew that Chen Shaobai would not harm him. His breathing became much clearer and his blood flowed more smoothly. He subconsciously communicated with the sword at his waist that never left his body, and wisps of strange substances were born under his lower abdomen.  out.

    Cut off the hair and cleanse the marrow, and condense the origin!

    These eight characters kept going back and forth in Song Sansi's mind for a long time.

    " Surviving a catastrophe is bound to lead to happiness. Happiness always comes too suddenly.  Communicating with the spirit of the sword, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and condensing the origin means that he can use the means to transform mortals into immortals.

    This is simply a step to the sky, it is a dream come true!

    Song Sansi suppressed his heartbeat forcibly. He knew that if he told about today's adventure, he didn't know how many people would be jealous and jealous.

    Millions of registered and outer sect disciples are all eyeing the qualifications of the inner sect!  There are many capable people among them. Why can he reach heaven and embark on the path to immortality in one step?

    As a person who is not stupid, Song Sansi could see that the changes in her body before and after the contact were brought about by the young man in front of her who was not even as old as the weak crown.

    If Wu Pei was kind to him, then Chen Shaobai was kind to him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Song Sansi had a look of determination in his eyes.

    "Calm down and run the "Qingxuan Yuan Jue" to refine and absorb the medicinal power."

    Chen Shaobai pressed with one hand, and Yang Yan's magic power moved Song Sansi into a posture with five hearts in the sky.

    Of the three bottles of Biluo Xianquan, he only consumed two of them himself. The rest was divided into two parts and given to Zhou Jinyu and Wu Muqin to improve their strength. The one he just used was the last part he had reserved for Song Sansi.

    Song Sansi has a clear mind, but he does not have the cunning mentality of changing camps at any time like other quick-witted and changeable people, and he is extremely reliable in doing things.  Moreover, it only took him more than half a year to use the limited human resources at hand to accumulate contributions. He completed the accumulation that others would need in five or even ten years, and transformed into an outer disciple. He is a rare person.  Talents.

    Feeling the earth-shaking changes in his body, Song Sansi closed his eyes suddenly and started practicing the Qing Xuanyuan Jue on the spot.

    "Huo Qinglong is the elder of our sect, a strong man at the fourth level of Qi Tempering [Array Refining], but he actually ignored his face, humiliated and killed my classmates in every possible way, which is unbearable, but what is unbearable! My current mental strength has dropped from the false Qi Tempering  , although still harmonious and powerful, but the level difference is too far, and there is no possibility of defeating him. Judging from Huo Qinglong's acting style, if he knew that Wu Pei had someone like me under his command, he would probably take action immediately and kill me in advance.  .¡±

    Chen Shaobai realized the seriousness of the problem, his eyes were filled with light, and all kinds of schemes were going up and down in his mind.

    Before going out for training, he was justHe is a mere outside disciple who has not even cultivated magic power. He is not taken seriously by the superior elders at all. After traveling to Liuli Summer Resort, the Endless Sea, and the old land of Shalan, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and his strength has increased by more than a hundred times.  , if news of his current strength were revealed and he showed formidable potential, he would probably be killed immediately.

    "I heard from Xingyu that most of the true disciples of the Qi Quenching Secret Realm use 'dragon' as a unit to standardize the calculation of the strength of their magic power. Although my strength is definitely far better than that of ordinary self-refining peaks, it is even comparable to the first level of Qi Quenching.  But I don¡¯t know the specific value, so it¡¯s hard to calculate the gap.¡±

    Half an hour later, Song Sansi stood up in disbelief. The sword on his waist flashed brightly, and his whole person was filled with an unusual spirituality.

    This is a sign that he has developed mana, and it also means that he has completely broken through to the realm of extreme spiritual transformation, and the source of his mana has been completely consolidated.

    "Your origin has been condensed, and you have about three mana powers. After it takes two months to fully absorb the medicinal properties, if you compare the strength of your mana, even in the inner sect, you will be considered to be in the middle or upper reaches."

    After Song Sansi retreated, Chen Shaobai pondered for a moment, with a look of wisdom in his eyes. He already had a plan to deal with the eager, vicious and vicious Huo Qinglong.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 130 Contribution of 10,000!

    Among the vast mountains, the extremely vast Bagua Nine Palaces array appears faintly. There are 999 peacock jade-colored pillars sparsely standing in the forest. They tower into the clouds, faintly like a fairy suspended in the sky on the horizon.  The palace is connected.

    Xiantai is not only the gathering point for disciples inside and outside Qingxuan to accept sect tasks, but also the place where disciples submit tasks in exchange for contributions. It is also the only place to consume contribution points and obtain inheritance.

    With a clear understanding of the role of most of the sect¡¯s facilities, Chen Shaobai came to a large jade pillar in a familiar way and waited in line quietly.

    An inner disciple wearing a white crane cloak saw him lining up in front of him, glanced at the token on his waist, curled his lips, and spoke in a tone of three parts disdain, three parts provocation, and three parts.  Partly proud and partly jealous: "Tell me what mission you have done."

    Looking at the ordinary silk clothes on his body, Chen Shaobai found that his dress and temperament were a bit like the secular prince Huang Qing. He immediately understood the origin of the other party's contempt and arrogance. However, seeing several people waiting in line in front of him, he was not annoyed and happy.  Hehehe said: "Liu Li Country Spirit Mine."

    People are always friendly to each other, so to speak, don't hit someone with a smiling face. Seeing that he was so open-minded and behaved unlike a dandy, and his attitude was quite gentle, the inner sect brother raised his eyebrows and his tone was much calmer: "I am a disciple of the inner and outer sect of Qingxuan.  There are nearly one million in total, but there are only these 999 Taixu Immortal Pillars. Every time you submit a task and obtain an inheritance, it is very troublesome. Why don't you tell me about your experience so that I can give you some guidance."

    Give me some pointers?

    Chen Shaobai blinked his eyes. The quality of Yang Yan's magic power was too high and pure. Even the inner sect brother who also had magic power in front of him could not recognize him. He only thought he was an ordinary outer sect disciple. Little did he know that his strength, vision and state of mind  The cultivation level is no longer something that ordinary inner disciples can give guidance on.

    "What? Although I, Qin Sicong, am not a super strong person on the dragon and phoenix list, my magic power is not weak. I can rank in front of the inner gate twenty times more than enough. Are you looking down on me?" Senior Brother Qin felt that his face was damaged, and his expression changed.

    "of course not."

    Smiling secretly and shaking his head, Chen Shaobai allowed the other party to talk about some mana usage techniques and sect survival techniques. He found that although this "Senior Brother Qin" was not as strong and realm as himself, he was still an enthusiastic person, so he looked around and chatted with him.  In the abridged version of the mission experience, he focused most of the perspective on Xingyu when narrating it.

    As the tenth-ranked veteran in the original Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Xingyu¡¯s amount of mana is not worthy of praise, but he has mastered the Thunderous Qi to perfection, which is extremely extraordinary. As the protagonist of the story, he is really good.

    Even in the shortened and abridged version, this battle was extremely exciting. From the Liuli Kingdom Summer Resort to the old land of Shalan, the Huangquan Sect, Hehuan Valley, and the powerful Earth Demon, all the participants had a narrow escape from death, and were killed several times.  The shadow of death looms.  Listening to the ups and downs of the story made Qin Sicong feel turbulent and unable to control himself. Although he had experienced a lot of experiences and felt that his life was exciting enough, compared with Chen Shaobai and the others, he suddenly found that his life was as calm as a lake.

    "You're really lucky. Even I, in that kind of environment, could only do a little better than you."

    Although Qin Sicong¡¯s expression was calm and indifferent, he wished he could change with Xingyu in the story.  Wouldn't it be great to not only improve your strength but also have a beautiful woman in your arms?

    Seeing that he was so excited that he couldn't control himself, but still acted like a master, Chen Shaobai felt that although this man was a little arrogant, he was not bad, so he stopped teasing him: "It's my turn."

    Taking two steps forward and arriving in front of the Taixu Immortal Pillar, Chen Shaobai took off the identity token hanging by his side and gently placed it on the surface of the peacock jade-colored pillar.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A stream of light passed through the identity token and spread all over his body in an instant. Chen Shaobai had a feeling of being seen through.

    He knows that this is a necessary procedure for testing identity locking. Otherwise, any person who is proficient in the art of disguise can steal the secrets of the sect. How can it be done?

    The elegant fragrance of violet lingers in the soul, cleverly covering up the discomfort caused by the powerful spiritual thoughts penetrating and scanning the consciousness, as if it were natural.

    The next moment, an olive green light curtain was suspended one foot in front of you:

    Chen Shaobai, a disciple of the Qingxuan outer sect, has zero contribution.

    Then there is a large row of basic function options, including completing experience, acquiring inheritance, apprenticeship, exchanging resources and many other items.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Click a few times on the "Complete Experience" option and its sub-items, submitted the failed task of the Liuli Kingdom Spirit Mine, and the contribution level suddenly dropped a bit, turning into minus one.

    Lying about military intelligence??It's possible, but the Dharma Eyes of Taixu Palace is so bright that every time you complete the experience, you need to hand in the task items. Like the large-scale team task that Chen Shaobai accepted, it requires comprehensive reports from thousands of disciples. There is no such thing as fraud.  possibility.  If there is any problem, the disciples can only explain it honestly. They cannot hide it at all. If it is exposed, their contribution will be deducted a hundred times. In every session, there will be a few unlucky guys who have tried the law by themselves. They have been rich since they were young and were deducted as paupers. They sacrifice themselves for the law. Warning  Fellow disciple.

    "It's a negative number Junior brother, my condolences, many people have this result when they go out for training for the first time. Although I earned twenty-five points of sect contribution for the first time, it is rare after all, like senior brother  After all, there are only a few talents like me. You"

    Senior Brother Qin had a smile in his eyes and kept comforting him, but he stopped abruptly in the middle of his words.

    He saw that the palm-sized little white fox with the same decoration on Chen Shaobai's shoulder opened his eyes, and his purple eyes kept releasing pieces of exquisitely crafted black tokens with dense patterns.

    These black tokens merged into the light curtain and instantly turned into streams of gas, flowing along the Taixu Immortal Pillar into the sky city above their heads.

    "The Huangquan Sect's outer disciple token? Yes, a few of these can be exchanged for about ten points of contribution. Compared to me back then, it is only a little bit inferiorcough cough cough!"

    Qin Sicong¡¯s facial muscles were stiff and his eyes were full of shock.

    The tokens of the Huangquan Sect and the pink and densely textured tokens belonging to the Hehuan Valley fell into the light curtain like a blowout, and Chen Shaobai's contribution began to soar crazily.

    Twenty, thirty, one hundred, two hundred, one thousand, two thousand

    Those demon sect tokens appeared quickly like free stones, and then turned into airflow and contribution.

    In the end, Chen Shaobai¡¯s contribution reached 13,540 points before he finally stopped.

    At this time, Senior Brother Qin was not the only onlooker. Hundreds of pairs of eyes were shining with green light, and their gazes were focused here.

    In one training mission, tens of thousands of contribution points were earned just by relying on the Demon Sect identity token. What does this mean?

    ¡°Either he killed thousands of Demon Sect¡¯s outer disciples, or he killed Demon Sect¡¯s strong men who were equivalent to those on the Dragon and Phoenix List.

    No matter what the guess is, it is unbelievable!

    Chen Shaobai made too much noise when he submitted the task. Many disciples who had completed their training around him swarmed over and looked at him like a monster.

    Contribution of more than 13,000 points!  They have been working hard in the sect for decades, and they have never seen so many!

    Those who have made such a huge contribution are the core disciples and elders of the True Tradition. Those people are like dragons, coming and going, and they are not in the same world at all.

    And the handsome young man from the outer sect in front of him actually has such ability?

    Many people around looked at Chen Shaobai, and their expressions changed somewhat. Looking at his slightly immature face, they also felt that it was mysterious and profound.

    "Master Chenahem, the real person didn't show up, it's just my poor eyesight, I hope you can forgive me!"

    Qin Sicong was originally going to call Chen Shaobai his junior brother, but his mind changed and he immediately changed the title, with a look of shame on his face.

    " Guan Gong played the machete in front of him over and over again. If he hadn't been practicing in the sect for many years, and his mental endurance was enough, he would have found an apricot tree and killed himself based on his temper at that time.

    "Thirteen thousand five hundred points of contribution, I have never seen it in my life"

    "My uncle, I said you are fat and you are breathless. After so many years in our Qingxuan Sect, you still haven't changed your mind. Do you think you are still a secular emperor? However, this kid is really fierce! Senior Brother Situ Yutang back then was nothing more than  So be it!¡±

    "This is the first time for this young man to perform a mission? It's incredible!"

    "However, even so, he can't compare to Senior Brother Situ. He originally received the Immortal inheritance and grew up while being chased by the top masters from all over the world. In our time, no one can compare to Senior Brother Situ!"

    Chen Shaobai smiled and shook his head, ignoring the comments of the onlookers. According to the plan, he still had many things to do, so he lightly clicked on the "Contribution Exchange" option on the light screen in front of him.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 131 Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Top

    "You only need a thousand contributions to transfer to the inner sect? Aren't you afraid that people with ulterior motives will sneak in and steal the sect's secrets and magical powers?"

    The consumption required for status promotion was unexpectedly low. Chen Shaobai remembered Wu Muqin's other identity and pressed the confirmation button with some surprise.

    Hearing his emotion, glasses suddenly fell to the floor next to him. Some of the inner disciples and fellow apprentices turned their heads away, silently performing mental tricks to calm down their breath, so as not to resist the urge to strangle him to death.

    If one thousand contribution points fall on them, it will take several or even a dozen life-and-death missions to accumulate them!  How can you be so understated and behave so well after getting an advantage?

    "Haha Your contribution has been enough. You will understand everything when you choose a technique later."

    ??The elegant and tranquil fragrance echoed directly in the Xiantai, and everyone was silent. On the Bagua Nine Palaces and Thousand Pillars Platform, there was no sound, and everything was silent.

    ? Following everyone¡¯s gaze, a woman who looked like a fairy turned into a human being stepped on the golden light and slowly fell down.

    Wearing a dazzling golden cassock, she has a delicate and petite appearance, a curvy figure, and a faint sweetness of honey lingering around her. She is naturally seductive and can easily arouse the instinctive desire of any male creature.

    The new makeup, gorgeous fragrant, shameful killing Rui Zhu Gong girl.

    This sentence flashed through Chen Shaobai's mind instantly. The beauty of the other party was simply breathtaking.

    But he vaguely felt that something was wrong. His mind trembled, he bit the tip of his tongue and forced the use of Yang Yan's magic power. His brain immediately became clear.

    "Charm!"

    After understanding this, Chen Shaobai looked at the woman in gold with a hint of indifference.

    The disciples around him, both outer and inner, male and female, all looked obsessed.

    " Seeing Chen Shaobai's clear and pure eyes, not only did he not have any desire or obsession, but he was a little disgusted. The beauty in gold narrowed her charming eyes and was surprised.

    "My "Six Desires Charming Bone Strategy" is so seductive and charming that even a being who has just broken through to the first level of Qi Tempering and has the power of five dragons can't stay awake. Today, I was ordered by Master to give up the secret tracking mission and see this place.  Noisy, I tried it randomly, but I never thought that I could catch a big dragon hiding in the abyss! If I can subdue him, my magic power will probably improve a lot, and I may not be able to break through the secret realm of quenching!"

    Chen Shaobai stared at the beauty in gold with burning eyes, and his tone was vaguely questioning: "Senior Sister Cai, we are all Qingxuan disciples. If you attack your fellow disciples at will, no matter what the reason is, it cannot be justified, right?"

    The woman in front of her is named Cai Ran'er, who is ranked third on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. She has not practiced the seven secret codes of the inner sect, but has another mysterious magical power obtained by chance encounters.  If this kind of charm spell cannot be dispelled on the spot, the inner demons will remain for the rest of their lives. Even if everyone in the room has magical powers in the future, they will have to take a detour when meeting Cai Ran'er.

    As soon as these words came out, the onlookers showed anger towards Chen Shaobai. Both men and women seemed to have the tendency to become flower protectors, and everyone started criticizing Chen Shaobai.

    Cai Ran'er, on the other hand, remained calm. She had already vaguely guessed at Chen Shaobai's strength, but she didn't feel dissatisfied: "My cultivation is not good, my realm is not enough, I can't control it freely, but it makes my junior brother laugh."

    "Good intentions are not rewarded."

    The reactions of the people around him left Chen Shaobai a little speechless. Cai Ran'er's statement was obviously just a word for the occasion, but it aroused a feeling of comfort. He was too lazy to pay too much attention to it, and he was unwilling to have a close relationship with her.

    Although such a woman is powerful, beautiful, and beautiful in Chen Shaobai's heart, only a few people such as Miao Yuqin, Xiaoyao, Shangguan Yue, and Ma Jiajia can match her, but she is insensitive to her character.

    His Highness confirmed the button on the light screen, and a group of material particles flowed down the Taixu Immortal Pillar, quickly gathering and forming in front of Chen Shaobai's eyes.

    ??A white crane cloak with mana lines can withstand the sharp shots of a nine-stone crossbow in all directions without blind spots; a middle-grade magic weapon with dazzling silver light and a blue cloud imprinted on it, a demon-slaying and demon-slaying sword.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? These two things, for the ordinary inner disciples who have just cultivated their magic power, can be called a timely help, but for the current Chen Shaobai, they are considered useless.

    Chen Shaobai didn't care, because he was not here today for this benefit.

    "Input mana."

    This is the normal statistics process after entering the inner sect. You can hide your strength, but doing so will inevitably affect your ranking and sect welfare benefits.

    The world of Kaiyuan is vast and boundless, and adventures happen every day. Although mutant mana is rare, there are thousands of kinds.  The Chaos Emperor reigned supreme for a lifetime, and his signature magic power was the Qing Dynasty.Although it is recorded in Taoism, there are some fallacies that believe it is full of demonic blood.  In this way, there are hundreds of types of mana similar to Yang Yan.

    In fact, there is no demonic nature in Yangyan. Compared with Xingyu's Nether Mysterious Thunder magic power, it is countless times more decent. There is no hidden danger at all, and it will not be recognized by others.

    Chen Shaobai put his hand on the sky-reaching stone pillar and raised the Yang Yan. The gray flame suddenly turned into a ferocious fire dragon, twisting and rising into the air. It was as oppressive as an abyss and a prison. The earth and sky shook violently, the clouds and mists dispersed, and birds and beasts ran away.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The temperature of the gray fire dragon is not high, and it is almost the same as the surrounding environment. However, the air around it explodes and expands, and then quickly shrinks into crystals, making people breathless.

    A group of inner and outer disciples took dozens of steps back before they had time to express their shock.

    The outer disciples were just watching the excitement and felt that the hundred-meter-long fire dragon was majestic, but that was all. However, those inner disciples who had cultivated their magic power all felt their hands and feet become limp, and their pupils instantly shrank into dangerous shapes.  Thousands of hairs appeared in the shape of needles, as if they had encountered a natural enemy.

    "Strong, too strong!"

    With such overwhelming magic power, the existence on the dragon and phoenix list is nothing more than that!  The magic power contained in this gray flame dragon is simply terrifying!

    Except for the word "qiang", everyone's short-circuited brains really can't think of any other words to describe Chen Shaobai.

    "The power of a dragon!"

    Cai Raner stared at Chen Shaobai closely, her beautiful eyes shining, as if she had seen some delicious prey.

    ??The Bingxin Jue was activated to cool down the feverish brain. Everyone's performance was clear to everyone. Chen Shaobai smiled faintly, but suddenly increased the mana output.

    Boom!

    The second gray fire dragon is derived, forming the power of a double dragon Zen pillar.

    "Even if everyone uses all their cards, this person can still be ranked in the top five of the dragon and phoenix rankings. If I don't use my hidden strength, it will be a bit tricky"

    Feeling the blazing demon flames on Chen Shaobai's body, Cai Ran'er frowned, but before she could come up with a countermeasure, something changed before her eyes.

    Another two fire dragons soared into the sky!

    There are no more birds in the sky for dozens of miles around!

    Cai Ran'er finally showed a look of shock. She used her secret method to directly read the memories except those related to Chen Shaobai through the lustful inner demons of the people around her. She became even more confused and confused.

    "The power of the four dragons! The power to restrain the flying dragon and overwhelm the sky and the earth! I'm afraid even the weaker Qi Qi can't defeat him! Chen Shaobai? Where did he come from? So arrogant! It must not be other immortals  The undercover agents sent by the Menmo Sect"

    "It only took him half a year to develop such magical powers? Such talent, such character, and such opportunity. As long as he doesn't die prematurely, he will definitely be able to stand out!"

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s mana infusion seems to have triggered a reaction from Taixu Palace.

    An extremely heavy scroll floats in the air, shining with the color of bronze, like a treasure from heaven and earth that suppresses evil and has been passed down for thousands of years.

    Three large golden characters mark the clear sky.

    Dragon and Phoenix List!

    Dozens of smaller fairy jars are inlaid on it, exuding spirituality, like stars appearing in the daytime. They gradually gather and overlap, condensing into familiar names.

    Hua Wuye, Zhang Sidong, Cai Raner

    But the name that ranks first is a name that was unknown in the past. After today, it will definitely be in the sky.

    Chen Shaobai!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 132 "The Disha Diamond Body"

    In one day, from the outer gate to the inner gate, he climbed to the top of the dragon and phoenix list.  This time, Chen Shaobai was really out of the limelight.

    Many disciples of the Eight Immortals crossed the sea to show their magical powers, and used various means to call friends to come and see his true appearance. Many more people secretly entered Chen Shaobai's information with the Shadow Breath Talisman, hoping to sell some spiritual stones.

    The originally self-proclaimed "Senior Brother Qin" was mumbling for a while, secretly scolding Chen Shaobai for pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger, but he still took two steps forward, cupped his hands and said: "I don't know how powerful Senior Brother Chen is.  Forgive me."

    Chen Shaobai smiled gently: "I just have a little better luck. Only by breaking through the secret realm of quenching can I truly embark on the path to immortality and pursue immortality. Maybe, Senior Brother Qin, you will break through before me"

    Qin Sicong, who was originally a very useful title, now felt awkward no matter how he heard it. He quickly refused to apologize. Hearing what Chen Shaobai said, he was secretly relieved.

    What Qin Sicong practiced was the "Turtle and Snake Breathing Technique", one of the seven secret scriptures of Qingxuan. The long foundation-building stage of "Turtle Breathing" has been completed. The next stage of "Snake Breathing" improvement is the golden period of mana growth.  , it is impossible to say that he can really reach the secret realm of qi quenching before the young man in front of him.

    "The Sword Immortal is no better than a reclusive Qing monk, and he is extremely competitive. What Chen Shaobai said made Qin Sicong feel a little bit competitive.

    ¡°After all, I am also in the top twenty on the Dragon and Phoenix list. We are not far behind each other. Why can¡¯t I compare to you?

    "Senior Brother Chen, how about a gamble? Whoever can enter the Qi Tempering Secret Realm first, the loser will have to help the other party do something that does not go against their true intentions."

    Qin Sicong is also using Chen Shaobai's pressure to urge himself to practice. From the initial state of self-refining to the secret state of qi quenching, it is a process from mortal to immortal. It is difficult to reach the sky. It is not that he has no chance of winning, and even if he fails,  There is no big loss.

    His wishful thinking came true, but Chen Shaobai saw through it and looked at him with a half-smile: "Okay."

    Although such a smile was gentle, it contained an indescribable taste. Not only Qin Sicong, but even some of the surrounding Xianmen disciples who came to join in the fun felt cold all over, as if they were being stared at by a giant gluttonous beast.  Similar to above.

    "Senior Brother Qin" is just an interlude after all, and Chen Shaobai's arrangements will not be interrupted.

    "Becoming the number one on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking is the representative of the Qingxuan Sect's grassroots and the face of the Qingxuan Sect. If Elder Huo Qinglong wants to overpower me, he should hesitate."

    Standing in front of the pillar, Chen Shaobai's mind was racing, and he glanced at seven books composed of energy particles of different colors.

    "Taibai Qingyun Jue", "Turtle and Snake Breathing Technique", "Thunder and Vast Qi", "Secret Records of the Three Pure Ones", "Earth Evil Diamond Body", "Great Silk Winding Technique", "Essence and Immortal Eyes".

    It is the seven secret codes of the Qingxuan Inner Sect, which contain the supreme magical power and the immortal way of immortality!

    Taibai Qingyun Jue is a combination of body, mind, and sword techniques. The practitioner is surrounded by immortal energy and can also resolve many inner demons. The Turtle and Snake Breathing Technique focuses on the foundation, but once the practice is completed, the magic power will increase.  The state will be extremely rapid; the thunderous energy can mutate mana day after day, and the power is infinite, and it is difficult for thousands of armies to stop it; the secrets of the Three Purities are recorded in three parts, three people are united, and there are countless practice hours in many places, and the benefits are incalculable

    Each of the seven secret scriptures has its own merits. When other inner disciples see them for the first time, they will be like a young man who meets his sweetheart for the first time. His heart is beating wildly, his mouth is dizzy and his mouth is dry, and he does not know how to make a decision.  But Chen Shaobai was different. He had already made his decision before coming here.

    "I choose "Earth Evil Diamond Body" and "Essential Immortal Eyes"."

    With his fingers lightly clicking on the two shadows of black and gold books the size of door panels in front of him, the two thousand sect contribution points were consumed like running water.

    People¡¯s energy is limited, no matter how talented they are, they cannot succeed in practicing the Secret Code of the Seven Immortals.

    Before reaching a certain level of cultivation, the most taboo thing is to be messy and lack of refinement.

    Chen Shaobai has tempered his body with endless divine thunder in the endless sea at the edge of the Divine Demon Sect, and condensed his soul with the remains of immortals. Whether it is blood or spirit, his strength and potential are countless times higher than those of his peers.  The Disha Diamond Body and the Immortal Eye of Essence can be said to be the two immortal arts that are most suitable for his current situation.

    He has a solid foundation. By cultivating these two magical powers, he will make rapid progress without worrying about being distracted.

    After consciously communicating with the Taixu Immortal Pillar, the key points of the content of "Earth Evil Diamond Body" and "Essential Immortal Eyes" gradually emerged in Chen Shaobai's mind.

    As a heritage magic weapon, Taixu Palace is very good, but if you choose two doors at the same time, the amount of information is still too huge, and there is a faint tendency to mess up your memory.

    Chen ShaobaiCai Ran'er ignored her and was not annoyed. Instead, she stood aside and watched the excitement. Seeing this scene, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and she frowned: "Choose two skills to inherit at the same time? That's too reckless! It's a waste of money.  A contribution of two thousand! But it's okay. Once Chen Shaobai's spirit is dispersed by the technique, it will be easier to play with Yu Applause. After all, the power of the four dragons is still a bit strong. Even if Zhang Sidong and Hua Wuye don't use it,  Even if you hide your strength, you won¡¯t be able to conquer this kid.¡±

    Other inner disciples have worked hard to save enough contribution points and come to exchange for their favorite magical powers and secrets. They are afraid that their spiritual power is not strong enough and cannot bear it, causing the inheritance to fail.  Most of them are cautious, burn incense and bathe for three days and three nights, and adjust their minds to a perfect state before communicating and confirming carefully.

    Chen Shaobai is better, he is free and easy, he wears casual clothes, he has just finished the test with all his magic power, will he accept the inheritance now, or accept both at the same time!

    " If you do this, you are either a fool or mentally retarded, or you have absolute confidence in yourself.

    "It's too arrogant to succeed as a young man."

    Although Cai Ran'er's expression remained unchanged, she silently defined Chen Shaobai in her heart. Some of the sinister thoughts that she had given up on originally emerged again. Looking at Chen Shaobai, it was like watching a flying head.

    "Bingxin Jue!"

    Chen Shaobai silently activated his skills and suddenly felt comfortable all over his body. The boiling memory fragments and information in his mind also calmed down.

    Mysterious talismans emerged from Chen Shaobai's endless dark sea of ??consciousness. They were arranged randomly and quickly woven into a dark gold bunker and a dark magic eye. With breathless concentration, you can feel the talisman passages in it.

    Chen Shaobai confirmed that he had never seen or studied this kind of writing, but he could fully understand its essence.

    Although I understand, it seems that there is a layer of law that strengthens those memory fragments. There is no way to express them in any language or body form. I can only slowly realize and understand. Without this fortress and Dharma Eye in the sea of ??consciousness, it is impossible to practice at all.  Something comes out.  In this way, the possibility of leakage of the secret method is completely eliminated from the source.

    Even if other disciples of the Immortal Demon Sect infiltrate undercover and obtain the secret inheritance, only one person can use it.

    "Can you still use mana to temper your body like this? The Earthly Evil Vajra Body uses itself as a prototype of a magic weapon to temper itself. It does not harm the original source, but also enhances the strength and potential of the body! The Immortal Eye of Essence gathers the power of huge blood essence and reverses mana.  , nourishing the soul window of the eyes, nourishing and increasing mental strength. My magic power is definitely enough, what is lacking may only be the body and soul, these two complement each other, and can just help me break through the realm!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thanks to Guoguoda, Kuxuan and Wanwan for the reward!  Thank you fellow Taoists for your recommendation votes!  Nanwu will definitely try its best to write better stories!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 133: Tear apart tigers and leopards, and suppress flying dragons

    Stars and mountains.

    Clouds and mist are shrouded, the sun and the moon shine together, and billions of stars fill the sky.

    Living here is like living in a fairy tale world.

    Chen Shaobai lives on the top of Baofeng, while his classmates from Fengzhou Academy and members of the Sword Fate Group live in the mountains and at the foot of the mountains respectively.

    With only some spiritual stones, gold and silver, and thousands of servant disciples hired, more than 300 solid and fresh houses were built in just a few days.

    Strictly speaking, the new residence is not even as comfortable as the standard room of the sect, but it still makes many disciples yearn for it and flock to it.

    Although the place where Chen Shaobai lives is not as fairyland-like as the top of the mountain where the 256 true disciples and 108 elders live. They can even tame spiritual beasts and plant spiritual fields, but the spiritual energy here is extremely abundant.  It is more than twice that of other places in Xingqun Mountain.

    ¡° Sufficient spiritual energy means that people living here can more easily concentrate their magic power with the help of swords, and those disciples who already have magic power can practice with twice the result with half the effort.

    This is the treatment for the first person on the Dragon and Phoenix List.

    But for Chen Shaobai, these benefits are just superficial appendages. After completing the execution of the planned plan, he exchanged all the remaining contributions and trophies collected from Shalan's old land and summer resort for spiritual stones.  .

    There are six thousand spiritual stones and chalcedony!

    If he had so many spiritual stones, Chen Shaobai would not have saved too much mana. He had a narrow escape from being chased by Shangguan Yue and was in danger several times.

    No matter whether it is a sword immortal or a monk of the Qing Dynasty, there are never too many spiritual stones. Whether it is training, fighting or purchasing items, it always has its use.  And for a prodigal like Chen Shaobai who doesn't regard money as money, six thousand spirit stones are not even enough to fill the gap between his teeth.

    "Become a member of the Light and Dark Peak, bribe the senior brother who loves money as much as his life, reward members who have made outstanding contributions to the Sword Fate Group, and decorate the indoor [Spirit Gathering Array]. Just these three things cost me more than five thousand spirit stones.  .¡±

    After communicating with Zi Tong and realizing that he only had 850 spirit stones left on hand, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt that he was spending a lot of money and had to increase revenue and reduce expenditure.

    His room is on the top of a mountain. It has experienced strong winds all day long, but the interior is extremely peaceful and quiet. The furnishings are also simple and plain. The whole house is green in color and exudes a faint scent of raspberries.

    After pressing the six standard cut spirit stones into the corners of the spirit gathering array and sitting cross-legged on the six-pointed star array with a radius of one foot, Chen Shaobai felt that he had instantly entered another world.

    In this spirit gathering formation, he doesn't even need to practice. Every time he takes a breath of air, he can feel the slight refinement and condensation of his magic power.

    This mountain is the peak with the strongest aura among the mountains of the stars, and where he stayed, the aura was five times that of the outside.

    In other words, staying in the spirit gathering array at home, he can practice for one day, which is equivalent to ten days for ordinary people. Although this advantage is because the quality of Yang Yan's mana is extremely high and the amount of spiritual energy required is very different from other inner sects.  Compared with the disciples, it is not obvious.

    Condensing his spiritual thoughts, he concentrated his consciousness on his lower dantian, and felt the Yangyan mana jumping lively and cheerfully. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Chen Shaobai's mouth, and his eyes seemed to be closed and opened, as if he was immersed in the satisfaction of advancement.

    A trace of spiritual energy penetrates from the pores all over the body, is quickly refined by Yang Yan, and becomes a part of itself.

    Use your thoughts to guide Yang Yan, and follow the operation route method of "The Disha Diamond Body" to shuttle back and forth among the many meridians and acupoints in the body.

    "The Disha Vajra Body is roughly divided into three layers. In the early stage, it is not necessary to collect the power of Disha to refine the body. It only requires mana to open the meridians and temper the acupoints. It mainly stimulates the acupoints to strengthen the body, and does not have any requirements on the meridians.  High. It is said that after cultivating the first level, the physical body can have the power of a dragon. For some gifted beings, it may even be higher. Coupled with my own magic power, it can even be comparable to the ordinary first level of quenching. Now let¡¯s start with  Open up the meridians and cultivate to the first level with all your strength. During the tempering process, you can also refine your magic power! Kill two birds with one stone!"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes were a little hazy, but his mental power was more concentrated than ever before. He transformed into a spherical soul light group, and before him was endless darkness and chaos.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Silent memory running the Earthly Evil Diamond Body Heart Art, and the shadow of a dark golden bunker appeared in the sea of ??consciousness.  With the emergence of Bastion, Sunfire's mana has undergone subtle but crucial changes.

    With the mana flowing through the meridians, Chen Shaobai clearly felt that his body was strengthening at a speed that could be clearly perceived.

    "This dark gold fortress is the key to the true inheritance! Without it, even if you have all the words, pictures and mana operation routes, you will still go crazy and lose your mind if you try to practice! The Immortal Dao Sect, as expected, cannotSimple.  Fortunately I'm not a spy, otherwise I wouldn't know how to act.  Mr. Wu is so powerful that he can disappear?  I don¡¯t know where he went, what opportunities and dangers there are?  Xiaomiao was kidnapped by Lingweizi and forcibly adopted as a disciple. She shouldn't have a bad life, right?  "

    With all kinds of distracting thoughts emerging in his mind, Chen Shaobai's heart suddenly shook. He immediately held his breath and concentrated on himself and cast the Ice Heart Technique on himself.

    The mana was suddenly reduced a lot, but the brain became clear instantly.

    "It is said that the Earth Demon King's body was modified thousands of years ago by an elder from the Immortal Realm of Transformation according to the innate skills of the Emperor of Earth Demon. It is more suitable for human beings, more mellow, and can allow people to practice without going crazy easily. But  After all, its origin comes from the earth demon, and the first level of cultivation has such a negative effect. A glimpse of the leopard shows that the other seven secret scriptures are not too simple. No wonder few inner disciples can cultivate to the level of Dacheng!"

    Although Chen Shaobai was a little scared, he did not stop practicing and always paid attention to his own changes.

    The mellow and condensed gray mana flame gradually flows along the many large and small meridians in the body, grinding it finely and slowly breaking through the shackles.  Qi therapy can't do anything about dark injuries on the meridians. Once you practice too much, it will backfire on you, which will be very troublesome.

    Ren Du Er, Chongli, Brew, Yin Lineli, Yangwei, Yinwei, Yangwei 

    In just half an hour, Yang Yan successfully passed through the eight extraordinary meridians without encountering any constraints.  Although Chen Shaobai felt a little surprised, he did not stop. He kept working hard, preparing to break through more barriers so as to lay a solid foundation and facilitate the cultivation of the first level in the future.

    After all, a strong man who has just entered the realm of [Sword Seed] is only the power of five dragons. If he reaches the first level, he can even compete with a strong Qi Tempering master.

    Shaoyin Heart Meridian, Shaoyang Jiao Meridian, Taiyang Small Intestine Meridian

    Yang Yan is as powerful as a broken bamboo, invincible. Occasionally, if it encounters some formless obstacle, it can be completely smashed by gently twisting and twisting it for a moment.  Not long after, the eight extraordinary meridians, the twelve main meridians, and the fine and small meridians all over the body were all completely opened.

    "The first-level movement route is completely connected! Am I a unique martial arts genius? Or is it that my body is particularly suitable for magical exercises?"

    Chen Shaobai originally thought that he was obsessed with it and had delusional thoughts, but after using Bingxin Jue in turns, he didn't find anything unusual, so he could only think this way.

    In fact, his guess was not wrong.  From the beginning of his cultivation to the present, Chen Shaobai has taken all kinds of genius treasures, whether it is the Qiankun Jade Pill or the Biluo Fairy Spring, they are all existences that can be encountered but cannot be sought, and they all have the effect of cutting hair and washing marrow; Yang Yan's magic power is the Demon Emperor's  The prototype of the origin can subdue all demonic techniques, and the divine thunder array in the endless sea was personally deployed by the Chaos Emperor for the core disciples of the Ancient Gods and Demons Sect to temper their bodies and eliminate impurities.

    The combination of many factors resulted in the current Chen Shaobai.

    The dark golden fortress in the mind emits full light, and the mana of the Yang Yan circulates in circles along the heart of the Disha Vajra Body.

    After all the hard work, Chen Shaobai becomes more comfortable with practice.

    As the sun rises and the moon sets, time passes quickly. During this period, some unscrupulous people came to disturb me, but they were all shaken off by the strong fluctuation of mana.

    Chen Shaobai's muscles gradually swelled, and his clothes burst. His figure was raised several points, and he looked extremely tall. His skin exuded a faint bronze glow. He did not speak or move, but he had a sense of domineering majesty.

    "The first level of Earth Evil Diamond Body is finally completed!"

    Opening his eyes suddenly, Chen Shaobai stood up. The power in his body was surging and wild. He clenched his fists, used good strength, and waved with ease.

    The surrounding air was suddenly compressed and viscous by the huge force of the abyss, condensing into two phantoms of the mythical beasts, flying up the entire wall three feet away, and then shattered into fine powder in the air.

    "I have completed the cultivation of the first level of Earth Demon King Body. I am twice as strong as an ordinary person. I have the strength of two dragons. I can tear apart tigers and leopards, and restrain flying dragons. Even if I encounter a strong Qi-quenching person, I can defeat them."  !¡±

    With a slight twitch of his ears, Chen Shaobai caught a trace of sound and stood in front of the house, overlooking the earth from a high position.

    After seeing clearly the purpose of the visitor, Chen Shaobai's eyes filled with evil spirits.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing to test it out for so many days, but I finally couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and decided to take action.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s make a big fuss!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: There are still 200 collections away from 10,000, but I will break out today so as not to disappoint everyone.  Hmm Today's fifth update is presented. I hope all fellow Taoists will vote more to support Nan Wu.

    ;

      {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 134 Xiao Yichen

    Chapter 134

    A dazzling comet streaked across the sky, rubbing out a long flame tail due to its high-speed movement. Its target was the mountain where Chen Shaobai lived.

    "The stars appear in the daytime, and the stars are in the sky!"

    Thousands of pairs of eyes were focused on the comet, and all the disciples silently made their wishes.

    However, a magical scene occurred.

    The radiant comet suddenly stopped in the sky and turned into a mass of existence emitting infinite light and heat, as if giving birth to a second round of the sun.  The light and shadow gradually dispersed, revealing the figure of a man.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]  After staring for a long time, they finally saw the appearance of the person coming.

    He has a tiger's back and a wolf's waist, a majestic appearance, a handsome figure, and an extraordinary air. He is like the son of the heaven and earth bells. He is obviously suspended in the sky, but his chin is very high, his nostrils are pointed to the sky, and he is extremely arrogant. It seems that he is looking at the inner and outer doors below.  A disciple will feel that his eyes have been stained by just one glance.

    "Yi Chenfeng! True disciple!"

    "A strong man at the first level of Qi Tempering [Sword Seed], Xiao Yichen!"

    Among the crowd, some knowledgeable and well-informed people pointed out the identity of the person who came.

    Looking down at the sky, Xiao Yichen had a look of disgust in his eyes.

    True disciples also have their own circles. Xiao Yichen did not join any party. Instead, he relied on his distant relative relationship with Huo Qinglong, who was separated by several generations, to curry favor with Huo Qinglong, an elder at the fourth level of Qi Tempering. He was able to get along well in the sect.  Things are booming.  Although he only has the strength of the first level of Qi Tempering, he is doing better than the unsatisfactory second level of Qi Tempering in some parties. He has rich benefits and relaxed responsibilities. He only needs to concentrate on training.

    This time, in order to obtain a Lingyuan Pill to help him realize the spirit of mana and prepare to break through the second level of Qi Tempering [Psychic], he took the initiative to ask Huo Qinglong to come here to test and suppress Chen Shaobai's line.

    "There are no tigers in the mountains, and apes are the kings. A group of trash who have just cultivated pseudo-mana dare to occupy the mountains and become kings. What a joke!"

    Xiao Yichen waved his sleeves, and the mana in his dantian flowed around his body without restraint, and quickly condensed into the form of five ancient ferocious beasts. They swam and roared on the top of the stars and mountains. Some naturally sensitive souls  The beast was so frightened that he immediately resorted to all means to escape from this place.

    The pressure suddenly rises!

    The disciples on the entire mountain peak were bent down by the pressure. Some of the weak ones even spurted out a mouthful of blood and were seriously injured and fell into coma.  Stones, grass, and spiritual trees were crushed to the ground by the hell-like deep pressure, and then unable to withstand the power, they shattered one after another and plunged deeply into the ground.  Hundreds of newly built small houses were also pierced and cracked by the strong wind and rocks.

    The most spiritual peak among the mountains of the stars suddenly became a mess and a mess.

    The power of one sleeve is so great!

    With a wave of Xiao Yichen's hand, only a dozen inner disciples out of the three hundred people could barely stay awake. Even so, they were all hunched over, their knees were bent and creaking under the pressure, and they might kneel down at any time.

    Qingxuanmen is not a Qingxiu sect, it only trains swordsmen.  As a swordsman, the most important thing is not the current strong strength, but an indomitable and courageous heart.  If these people really kneel down, their foundation and future will be almost destroyed.

    The sinister intentions are evident.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A dazzling and strange purple thunder and lightning exploded from Xingyu's body, immediately neutralizing part of the aura and pressure.

    "The person who came here is not evil. This Xiao Yishen is most likely a pathfinder sent by Huo Qinglong to suppress him. If we can't resist this temptation, we may be completely wiped out and strangled immediately! I know their behavior very well.  ! Now I just hope that Shaobai¡¯s previous arrangements will work!"

    Wu Muqin didn¡¯t know what kind of secret magic power she used, but these words directly rang in the minds of several people around her.

    Xingyu reluctantly stood up and put his hands in the air to resist the aura pressure of the more than ten inner disciples around him, but his body couldn't help shaking, sweating profusely, and his teeth trembled involuntarily: "This person is so strong, I am no match for him.  ! Go and ask Senior Brother Chen for help!"

    Those people who are still sober all have an unbreakable relationship with Chen Shaobai, whether it is friendship, interest, or investment.  In any case, between them, the Sword Fate Group, the survivors of Fengzhou Academy, and Chen Shaobai, they have become grasshoppers on a boat. There are no eggs left under the overturned nest, and it is impossible to escape safely.

    Zhou Jinyu took a long breath, with a hint of determination in his eyes: "Okay!"After saying that, the seven-pointed star shield levitated and turned into a black liquid flow at a speed visible to the naked eye. Inside, there were silver stars, which were like the stars in the night sky, directly surrounding him.

    After taking half a bottle of Biluoxianquan, Zhou Jinyu's magic power increased by leaps and bounds, and the seven-star shield in his hand also exerted more mysterious effects.

    With a thick and hard shell that could not be damaged even by a siege ballista, Zhou Jinyu used her body skills to the extreme, stretching out her ten slender fingers in front of her, tearing the air in front of her again and again.  Like a shadow, it climbed straight up the mountainside, as if the ancient demon saint had reappeared, chasing the sun.

    "Huh?"

    The performances of Xingyu and Zhou Jinyu were so eye-catching that even those as arrogant as Xiao Yichen couldn't help but take a few more glances.

    "The ultimate body-protecting magical weapon? The acquired high-level mutant pseudo-mana! With such great potential, it's no wonder that Elder Huo doesn't want to take action himself. If you kill the snake, when they grow up in the future, they will bite back immediately. These two people must not stay.  ! Just abolish it!"

    The murderous intent suddenly rose in Xiao Yichen's eyes. Although he thought highly of himself, he was also a decisive person. Since he had offended the two inner disciples with extraordinary potential in front of him, he decided to strangle them in their infancy.

    Although you can't kill your fellow disciples on a large scale, as a true disciple, you have higher rights and can abolish the source of mana in the Dantian of these people below.

    "Chasing the sun and grasping the moon? Huh! He is indeed a waste who relies on luck to break through. He has not even learned a secret technique and is still using the tricks of the outer sect. Such a person, even if he breaks through to the secret realm of quenching, I can still do it with one hand.  Shoot him to death!"

    With his big hand held empty, he twisted in the air, and the five long mana dragons surged and roared, flying towards Zhou Jinyu. The huge flow of breath compressed the surrounding air into lumps of liquid-like existence.

    "With the power of the five dragons, any attack at will is a strike of Tianyuan that gathers essence and energy, and can condense the energy into liquid"

    Wu Muqin closed her eyes in pain. She knew that even if the Seven-Star Shield was not broken, Zhou Jinyu would be crushed into a ball of minced meat by the unstoppable force.

    It¡¯s the so-called bombardment to the point of destruction.

    "It's over!"

    Being paralyzed by his Xuan Ming Yin Thunder magic power, Xingyu turned his head dullly and looked at his unconscious lover.

    ????????????????? She still looks like a child with big breasts, cute and tight.

    "It's a pity that they will all be strangled directly today, and they will also be accused of an unfounded crime."

    As for whether the crime was treason, cheating, disobedience or something else, Xingyu didn't want to think about it. Apart from the fact that it was shrouded in the aura of the Dragon and Phoenix List, as a true disciple with the background of a fourth-level Qi Tempering elder, Xiao Yichen  Others can be vaporized without much punishment.

    When everyone thought that Zhou Jinyu was going to die, a young man suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Jinyu. He was so angry that he twisted his waist and arms, aimed at the phantom of the dragon and beast descending from the sky, and punched out.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 135: Tempering Qi and Fighting

    Chapter 135

    Gray flames wrapped around the bronze arm, and a wild and surging force roared out along the fist surface.

    Expansion!

    Five mana dragon realms were shattered with one punch!

    The air condensed and compressed, and suddenly exploded, creating a huge wave of air that directly lifted Zhou Jinyu aside.  The young man who received Xiao Yishen's blow took two steps back, revealing his true appearance.

    He is tall and burly, with bulging muscles all over his body, showing his wild strength. His skin shows a deep and fine bronze color, with some translucent mana threads hidden under the skin, but his face looks extremely delicate, even a little  Bookish atmosphere.

    It is Chen Shaobai who has just completed the first level of "Earth Evil Diamond Body".

    Looking at that strange yet familiar face, Xiao Yichen sneered: "I thought you were a smart person who knew how to escape, but now it seems that you are also a loser who doesn't know how to tolerate."

    Chen Shaobai had a great adventure, and his magic power mutated. Although he was only in the first stage of self-refining, he had the magic power of the Four Dragons. But after all, Xiao Yichen just made a casual blow, and it didn't mean anything if he was destroyed by someone.

    He was entrusted by Elder Huo Qinglong to test Chen Shaobai. Although the opponent currently ranked first in the inner dragon and phoenix rankings, he was completely vulnerable to the strength of his Qi Tempering Secret Realm. He didn't even need to kill people, as long as he broke through  After the opponent's Dantian is destroyed and the source of mana is destroyed, someone will naturally do the follow-up finishing work.

    "By mistake" the cripple did not mean to kill someone. For such a small crime, if Elder Huo explained it clearly from the side, he would not be punished too much.

    After all, for the sect, compared with a potential inner disciple and a master of qi tempering, the latter is naturally more valuable.

    Chen Shaobai took several consecutive steps, powerful magic roared out from under his feet, and his whole body rose like a siege cannon, reaching the same altitude as Xiao Yichen.

    Take one step forward and feel domineering.

    "When we practice Sword Immortal, we need to have a smooth mind and clear thoughts. We are not timid, nor are we plotting or using tricks. A villain like you who kills fellow sects for a small profit must not be able to understand the Sword Immortal.  I mean, if He should not be able to break through to the second level of Qi Tempering, he will be trapped in the sword realm for the rest of his life!"

    When Chen Shaobai spoke, he relied on his strong body to stir up the magic power all over his body, blessing it on his chest and throat, and every word echoed in the stars and mountains, making a sound and making the ground dusty.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yichen's face suddenly darkened. Although he looks young, he is already over fifty years old. If he can't break through, he may not be able to glimpse the fifth level of Qi Tempering Immortal Mist Realm for the rest of his life.  , increased longevity.  Chen Shaobai's few words deeply touched the secret wound in his heart.

    ¡°Moreover, the strength that Chen Shaobai showed just now far exceeded expectations.

    The power of the four dragons!  Moreover, he has also completed the first level of the Disha Diamond Body. With the strength of his physical body alone, he has the power of two dragons!

    The momentum of both sides of the battle was originally ebbing and flowing. Seeing Chen Shaobai's aura surge and a faint tendency to suppress himself, the sneer on Xiao Yichen's face became more obvious and his eyes narrowed: "It's been less than half a month since I returned to the sect.  , can cultivate the Disha Diamond Body to this level, and also possess high-level mutated pseudo-mana, no wonder he dares to be so arrogant."

    Chen Shaobai remained silent and stared into his eyes.

    It¡¯s not that he refuses to speak, but that his own magic power is not smooth and concise enough. Now he does not rely on the flying sword and only relies on the magic power of his Dantian to stay afloat. This is already the limit, and his breath will be leaked as soon as he opens his mouth.

    "It seems that the news that you got the Thousand Swords Picture is probably true."

    With a cold light flashing in his eyes, Xiao Yichen suddenly laughed: "A top-grade treasure, that is something that even masters in the formation realm will be jealous of. Tell me, what will you do if this news gets out?"

    Having just been poked in a sore spot, when you look back, you must immediately analyze the known information and counterattack your opponent.  The power of the Sword Immortal is not only reflected in his combat power, but also in his character, language and life.  Under normal circumstances, people like Chen Shaobai who possess a valuable treasure but do not have sufficient strength are most afraid of the news being leaked and leading experts to kill people and seize the treasure.

    But Xiao Yichen didn¡¯t know that the news about Thousand Swords Picture was deliberately released by Chen Shaobai.

    By exposing the Thousand Swords Map and attracting coveted masters, he might even escape with his life.  But if the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell is exposed, even the leader of the Immortal Sect of the Transformation God Realm, the Great Emperor of the Demon Sect, and the Great Sage of the Demon Palace will be dispatched to force him to hand over the magic weapon.

    It¡¯s basically like dying in the face of light!

    "It's useless to talk more. If you have the guts, I'll see you on the Immortal Killing Platform."

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s complexion gradually turned cold, his eyes flashedThere was an emotion called anger, but his body was trembling slightly, as if he was trying to avoid a rat.

    "Zhan Xiantai? Are you going to have a life-and-death duel with me, Xiao Yichen? We have grudges, but we have to make a decision now. It is better to choose a day than to hit it. If you want to go, go now! Chen Shaobai, I heard that you have also formed a disciple party? As the leader of the party,  Shouldn't you break your promise and get fat?"

    Five long mana dragon phantoms gathered around them, drumming endlessly, and Xiao Yichen's voice spread far away.

    Although he is even weaker than Chen Shaobai in terms of "power", quenching qi is quenching qi after all, and his superb subtle mana control can even allow him to fight against those in the self-refining realm who have the power of seven dragons.

    As a master of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, Xiao Yichen¡¯s magical power allowed his voice to spread far and wide. Not only the stars and mountains, but also many true disciples and registered disciples who lived alone in Lingfeng also heard these words.

    Who is Chen Shaobai?  In his first training mission, he killed hundreds of Demon Sect disciples and single-handedly overturned the existence of the Sunset Abyss Assassin King. Now, he is the number one person in the Inner Sect Dragon and Phoenix Ranking.

    Who is Xiao Yichen?  A true disciple, a super strong man in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm!  He has mastered the "Great Silk Winding Technique" to perfection. He is also protected by immortal clothes with seals and ribbons, and a sword with a shark flag at his side.  You can easily knock down dozens of people who are at the peak of the first level of self-refining!

    The sound rippled far away. After hearing Xiao Yichen's words, nearly 10,000 people who had not practiced to the critical moment showed their magical powers and rushed towards the Immortal Killing Platform as fast as they could.

    If you can watch a peak duel with your own eyes, it will definitely be beneficial to your own cultivation. When Chen Shaobai started to get started half a year ago, he had the audacity to climb onto the main mast of the Demon Flame Boat and blatantly steal and memorize Elder Huo's thirteen skills.  With his peerless swordsmanship, he successfully established his superb swordsmanship and inspired the sword-controlling skills in his mind.

    ???????????????????????????Although it is easy to be harmed by the masters fighting at close range, if you have some understanding, you will definitely gain a lot.  Even if there is no fight, going out for a run can be regarded as relaxing and there won't be much loss.  With this mentality, more and more people are gathering at the Immortal Killing Platform.

    As a party leader, credibility is the first priority. As soon as Xiao Yichen said this, Chen Shaobai had no way out - unless he was willing to be a powerless loner.

    The corners of Xiao Yichen's mouth were raised high, with overflowing contempt and disdain in his eyes, silently provoking Chen Shaobai's nerves.

    ¡°If you want to fight, then fight, where is all the nonsense!¡±

    While speaking, a demon-slaying and demon-slaying sword with dazzling silver light and blue clouds was born from under Chen Shaobai's feet, and he took the lead in flying towards the direction of the Immortal-Slaying Platform, like a meteor chasing the moon, breaking through the layers of breeze.

    "A sword to slay demons and subjugate demons? A junk mid-grade magic weapon issued by the sect can achieve such speed. It seems that the rumors that Chen Shaobai has inherited the ancient sword demon are probably true!"

    "You losers, it's just that you found the wrong master. Wash your necks and wait for death."

    After saying this and casting a cruel glance at the people below, Xiao Yi turned into light and chased in the direction of Chen Shaobai.

    "The Disha Diamond Body" that has just reached the first level, the unusable Thousand Sword Diagram, and the middle-grade magic sword issued by the sect.

    What else does Chen Shaobai have?

    In Xiao Yichen's view, although Chen Shaobai had many adventures and his magical power far exceeded his peers, his foundation was shallow and he didn't even have a decent magic weapon. Killing him would be as easy as breathing.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 136: Refining Magic Power

    Chapter 136

    In addition to punishing sinners on the Immortal Killing Platform, all grievances and grievances within the Qingxuan Sect, from the headmaster below, can be settled here.

    The mountains are densely covered with buildings, enclosing a vast valley. A piece of jade stone, thousands of feet long and thousands of feet wide, is imprinted in the middle of the valley, showing an elegant valerian purple color. Hundreds of bright magic formations are engraved on it, square and square.  , giving people a feeling of majesty and justice.

    When the grudges between the two parties are irresolvable, they will stand on the Immortal Killing Platform and sign a contract. The strong will survive and the weak will perish. There will be no regrets in life or death.

    The commotion this time was quite big. The first person on the Dragon and Phoenix List challenged the true disciples, which was even more interesting and symbolic than the two hundred and fifty-six true disciples fighting each other. The Discipline Office sent three cultivators.  Stand by for profound elder testimonies.

    Each of the three elders has the strength above the fourth level of Qi Tempering [Array Refining].

    Two of the old men had white hair and slender looks, as if they had carved spiritual gathering formations in their bodies. They placed long stools at will. Once they sat there, endless spiritual energy gathered there, almost visible to the naked eye.  If you see it clearly, you don't need to practice, your strength will keep improving rapidly, and your magic power will reach the sky and the earth, which is shocking.

    But they were obviously led by another elder with white hair and a childish face.

    "Brother Gongliang, your cultivation has reached the eighth level of Qi Tempering, the realm of [Earth and Water]. According to you, who will die and who will live this time? Chen Shaobai has high-level mutated pseudo-mana and good potential. Even if he enters Qi Tempering  I am afraid that the secret realm can also purify medium mutant magic power. Do you think he can survive?"

    The white-haired and childlike elder's eyes seemed to be open and closed, his face was peach blossoms, and he was drunk all day long. After hearing these words, it took him a long time before he replied in a long tone: "Chen Shaobai, he will die."

    "Sure enough, the gap between the initial realm of self-refining and the secret realm of quenching Qi is too big. Even if Chen Shaobai has the power of the three dragons and even cultivates the "Earth Fiend Diamond Body", he is still no match for Xiao Yichen."

    Unexpectedly, Elder Gongliang took a breath slowly, as if he was tasting the quality of the air, and then said: "Xiao Yichen will die too."

    "this?!"

    The two old men looked at each other, not knowing how to understand.

    At this moment, on the Immortal Killing Platform.

    "A waste that can't even reach the Qi Tempering Secret Realm dares to challenge me with a broken sword. It's really asking for death."

    Xiao Yishen raised his chin slightly, raised his nostrils to the sky, and sneered again and again.  He does have some flaws in his character, and he offends countless inner and outer disciples with his casual nonsense.

    But as a true disciple, he has the qualifications and strength, and there is no need to take those people seriously.

    "You will know who is a waste once you try."

    A long silver dragon suddenly appeared at Chen Shaobai's feet. It had sharp claws of a goshawk, moonlight scales, and large antlers of an elk. It exuded endless power. If it hadn't been for the lack of brilliance in its eyes, people would have suspected that it was a real dragon.  .

    "Silver Moon Sword? Isn't this Shangguan Yue's signature magic weapon? Why is it in your hand!"

    Seeing Chen Shaobai wash away his previous hesitation and timidity and become majestic and tall, with turbulent aura and wild abyss, Xiao Yichen suddenly felt that something was not good.

    He had repeatedly made provocations and teases, leading Chen Shaobai to fight with him. This was because although Chen Shaobai had considerable magic power, his foundation was weak. Although he had a high-grade magic weapon like the Thousand Swords Diagram in his hand, he did not have the Hundred Refining Magic Power of the Qi Tempering Realm.  The body cannot be mobilized and used.  But now it seems that Chen Shaobai is not as poor as he imagined.

    Just like the Silver Moon Sword, Chen Shaobai's combat effectiveness can greatly increase.

    "I understand! It's the Thousand Swords Diagram! It's the Thousand Swords Diagram that worked its magic, forcibly storing the Silver Moon Sword and turning it into one's own use!"

    Xiao Yichen came to the conclusion self-righteously, and secretly suppressed the fairy sword, with a mysterious luster in his eyes: "In this way, my Shark Flag Sword will not be easy to use. However, even without a spiritual weapon, I can still use it."  You will be beaten to death! The Thousand Swords Picture and the Silver Moon Sword will both be mine!"

    After saying that, he took the lead in attacking regardless of his dignity and lack of the demeanor of a strong man.

    With his feet on Kuidou, his figure was like the wind, and he instantly crossed a distance of a hundred feet and arrived in front of Chen Shaobai. He opened his big hands fiercely and came towards his face. His fingers trembled, and he pointed in the air in front of him, waving tiny and mysterious trajectories, like spring silkworms.  Spinning silk is like a spring rain falling into the night, making no sound, and can use magic power to tightly entangle people, cut or kill them, whatever they want.

    ""The Great Silk Winding Technique"! One of the seven secret techniques of the Qingxuan inner sect, it is said that the power of soft magic can break through the extreme sharpness, ban thousands of secret techniques, and entangle magic weapons all over the world. Although this statement may be an exaggeration, Xiao Yichen  Mana, wrap it around for a whileA flying sword at the level of a spiritual weapon is still possible.  "

    In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaobai saw clearly the origin of Xiao Yichen's moves.

    "The Silver Moon Sword is reserved for the killing move. The final word is final. Let's test him with Nine Nether Dragon Breath first!"

    With a clear whistle, five streaks of black smoke flew out from the chest, condensing into a flying sword wrapped around the ferocious little dragon with teeth and claws, just in time to face the oncoming Xiao Yichen.

    "Another top-grade spiritual weapon! It's also a complete set of dragon magic weapons, with the added innate dragon power. When combined, it's not much weaker than the Silver Moon Sword! You've figured out my style, and would rather use a trump card than find a flaw to strike.  Must kill, what a good idea and good method! If I didn¡¯t have a protective magic weapon with me, I would be embarrassed and injured right now, but it¡¯s a pity"

    " Xiao Yichen's expression was calm, his hand movements did not stop at all, and he continued to build momentum. Facing the sudden five black dragon flying swords, he suddenly shouted:

    "Yin Shou Immortal Clothes!"

    A gleaming treasured garment suddenly appeared. It was colorful and dazzling, with sixty-four miniature magic arrays engraved on it. The majestic magic power was washed and poured into it, and it was immediately combined and crocheted into the shape of a purple flame shield, engraved with it.  Xiao Yichen was firmly trapped in it.

    Pong pong pong pong!

    Five consecutive crisp sounds aroused, and the five flying swords were bounced away one after another. The sword body was even wrapped with traces of tarsal purple flames. If the material of Jiuyou Dragon Breath was not extraordinary, it might not have been able to withstand a few attacks.  , will be melted alive.  Although the purple fire light shield on the Yin Shou Immortal Clothes shook slightly and trembled, it returned to calm after a while and did not suffer any trauma.

    Although they are both high-grade spiritual weapons, most of the power of Nine Nether Dragon Breath is concentrated in control, pressure, and locking, which is not suitable for Chen Shaobai's hard-hitting fighting style. It is natural for him to be bounced away.

    "Silver Moon Sword and Nine Nether Dragon Breath kill at the same time, maybe we can break through the defense, but I also want to be killed, I must find an opportunity!"

    Feeling the fierce purple flames on the five flying swords, Chen Shaobai was distracted and manipulated the five flying swords to harass while calmly analyzing them.

    Xiao Yichen tore through the air with his ten fingers, drawing them like silver claws, and a series of condensed magic powers wrapped around him like steel ropes.

    Being surrounded by mana, Chen Shaobai immediately realized that something was wrong.

    Even if the powerful people I met before were extremely powerful and powerful, their magic power was illusory and ethereal. However, Xiao Yichen's magic power was extremely solid, like alloy steel cables, tightly wrapped around his body.

    "No wonder they say that the magic power in the first level of Lianji is just fake magic power. Only when you break through the secret realm of quenching qi and condense the sword species can you embark on the road to enlightenment and become an immortal. It turns out that the quality of magic power alone is so different!  "

    Two sharp and hard fingers like eagle claws stabbed Chen Shaobai's eyes fiercely like two dragons grabbing for pearls.

    If he doesn¡¯t respond properly, his eyes will be ripped out alive in an instant.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 137 Absolute Suppression!

    "The art of sword control, the spiritual power of the sword!"

    Chen Shaobai pointed his swords together, and with a slight hook, he immediately felt that his magic power dissipated for a moment, and his speed also slowed down for a moment.

    Such changes are extremely short-lived and fleeting.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Shaobai stepped forward instead of retreating. He took one step forward, pushed his spine, and pulled back his right fist fiercely. His five fingers seemed to close together slowly and quickly, making bursts of sonic boom sounds, and punched out fiercely.

    The four magic dragons condensed together, wrapped around his right arm, and combined with the power of the physical body cultivated by the Earthly Evil Vajra Body, they condensed into a phantom air dragon and slammed into Xiao Yichen.

    Originally, he was so worried that he was entangled by the five flying swords, and he did not dare to relax his mind. Xiao Yichen used them to kill Chen Shaobai. He had always maintained a killing momentum, but now that his energy was released, he was about to be smashed.  .

    Although Xiao Yichen was a little shocked that his magic power was affected before, he was not surprised when he thought that many similar magical powers, such as the soul-stirring magic sound of the Demon Sect, could even control people's will. Seeing Chen Shaobai use attack to attack, he  The sneer on his face became more and more obvious: "Trash is trash. When it comes to fighting, he rushes with passion and loses his mind. My Yin Shou Immortal Clothes is a top-grade spiritual weapon. It can't even be broken by flying swords. How about attacking with fists?"

    Chen Shaobai's countermeasures gave him a feeling of certainty. Thinking of the Thousand Sword Diagram that was very likely to be hidden on his body, the greed in Xiao Yichen's eyes became more obvious.

    Dharma, spirit, treasure, Tao, immortality!

    Treasure weapons can only be put into use, but this does not mean that Qi-quenching experts can have a treasure weapon in their hands.  In fact, let alone Xiao Yichen, even many true disciples and sect elders may not have a low-grade treasure. Most of them just use spiritual weapons to show off.

    The legendary Thousand Swords Picture is a top-grade treasure!

    Greed is the original sin, but it is also the driving force. Thinking of the benefits that can be obtained in front of him, the movements of Xiao Yichen's hands become lighter and softer, while the offensive becomes harder and sharper, which coincides with the essence of the Great Silk Winding Technique, and the power increases suddenly.

    When tens of millions of magic powers gathered like steel ropes, they would condense into one force and directly lock Chen Shaobai inside.

    "Zha!"

    No matter how the enemy changes, I will defeat them with one punch.

    Chen Shaobai let out a clear roar, and attacked with an iron fist containing unparalleled power. His fists and fingers faced each other, and the phantoms of six air dragon beasts appeared, directly tearing apart the magic steel ropes around him, breaking through the blockade of the Great Silk Winding Technique.  Break through the ten-finger blockade and come to Liuguang Baoyi.

    Boom!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The purple fire mask inspired by the Immortal Cloth on the body was shaken by a huge punch, shaking endlessly, and seemed to be destroyed at any time.  After all, the defensive shield was not breached, but Xiao Yichen was knocked to the ground by Yu Weisheng and took a few steps back, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.

    This was the power of a concussive blunt blow. The surging power penetrated the purple flame mask and injured Xiao Yichen.

    "The power of six dragons, how is this possible! Such a terrifying power! Not to mention just the first level of self-refining, not many can possess even the first level of Qi Tempering!"

    The sneer on Xiao Yichen's face instantly solidified, and his brain was a little short-circuited. He had just exchanged a move. It was not that he had not practiced the big silk rope well, but that the force of Chen Shaobai's punch was too fierce and wild, and he couldn't do it at all.  Unable to resist.  The pain in his heart told him that his internal organs had been injured in unknown ways by this blow. If it weren't for the buffer of Yin Shou Immortal Clothes, he might have turned into a bloody mess by now.

    Seeing such changes, Chen Shaobai was neither surprised nor happy. Everything was already under control.

    The effect of the divine thunder tempered body is not only to increase his mana, but also to give him unparalleled physical strength and potential. After being tempered and improved by the earth evil diamond body, those long-hidden potentials immediately burst out and transformed.  It has become a visible fighting force.  ¡­,

    His current physical strength is as strong as two dragons!  Coupled with Yang Yan's magic power, it is enough to unleash the power of the six dragons!  Able to defeat a strong man with the first level of Qi Tempering!  Of course, that is under the premise that the Qi-quenching powerhouse has no time to use magical powers and secret techniques and personal spiritual treasures.

    While Xiao Yi was calming down his injuries and concentrating on his breathing, Chen Shaobai stepped into the void, sprayed his mana, and took several steps in succession. He flew through the void and came to him in an instant, punching him again.

    Like the sound of thunder on the ground, the air on the Immortal Immortal Platform began to flow rapidly, and the remaining clouds were swept by the wind and condensed into mushy white cumulonimbus clouds.  A rainstorm like a meteorite fell to the ground, and the ground made a loud bang, as if an invisible drummer was beating gongs and drums.

    "What a quick return of Qi! With such a physical body, some disciples who practice body training but not Qi training may not be able to compare with it!"

    The Vajra Iron Fist hits the head and the faceRushing over, the overflowing strong wind alone activated the purple fire cover of Yin Shou Immortal Clothes, which made Xiao Yichen's face numb with excitement. Raindrops fell around him, and before they could touch the ground, they were directly evaporated and condensed by the purple flames.

    Pieces of white mist condensed on the Immortal Killing Platform, with dragons and snakes rising from the ground, dragons and tigers sitting on the ground, and the spiritual energy was shining, quite like a fairy scenery.

    Being in it, Chen Shaobai felt comfortable all over his body. The huge amount of pure spiritual energy was poured into his body. When he punched out, the consumption was not as obvious as expected, so the more he punched, the more comfortable he felt.

    "Dazhou Tongjiquan!"

    "Fire walking cannon fist!"

    "Come again! Jiyang Skirting Hammer!"

    ¡°Big colorful hands!¡±

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    The fog on the Immortal Killing Platform was getting thicker and thicker. Outside the two people who were fighting fiercely, the others couldn't even see the slightest bit of vision. Even if there were experts watching the battle who used the "Wang Qi Jue", they could only see vaguely and couldn't distinguish.  Can't tell the truth.

    The mana fluctuations on the stage are too confusing and confusing. Unless you are a person who has reached the realm of immortality, you can't see clearly at all.

    What he had learned, observed, and felt was expressed one by one. Although it was only a basic boxing skill that could be performed at the first level of the "Disha Diamond Body", Chen Shaobai felt very invigorated, and there was a faint feeling that the magical power and the physical power were integrated.  .

    Xiao Yichen on the other side was in miserable pain. The injuries to his internal organs became more and more obvious, and he couldn't spare the time to take the elixir. However, the healing talisman he had always regarded as accumulated was working, constantly flashing a milky white light,  Releases traces of medicinal energy to moisturize and repair the body.

    Even so, the medicinal energy contained in the healing talisman will soon be used up, and more and more hidden injuries are accumulating internally.

    "If this continues, I'm afraid I'll be beaten to death by him! We must use the sword!"

    Xiao Yichen's eyes flashed. Although he was afraid of Thousand Swords, the light flashed in his mind, as if someone was hypnotizing him. He gritted his teeth and almost almost used the killing weapon.

    "Shark Flag Sword!"

    A gray-brown fish-shaped sword was sacrificed silently. With the infusion of surging mana, a shadow appeared suspended on the originally ordinary sword. Its upper jaw was pointed and long, like a sharp sword.  Poke forward.  The body is prismatic, the back is dark brown, and the belly is silver-grey. It is the legendary whale-eating sword shark that is born with strength that can rival the strong Qi-quenching warriors.

    The sharp light emanates from the tip of the sword. Just looking at it will make people feel like their eyes are being stung, and their eyes will secrete tears involuntarily. It is so sharp!

    ps: Today¡¯s fifth update is presented, thank you Tianyouxianx for the reward, and thank you all for your recommendation votes!  Well seeing as Nan Wu has worked so hard, everyone should continue to vote for "Wushuang Immortal Sword"!

    o(n_n)o~

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 138 Elders Oppression

    Chapter 138

    This is Xiao Yi's final blow, otherwise he will die.

    The Shark Flag Sword is a purely offensive and high-grade spiritual weapon. Although it does not have other additional functions such as shocking, locking, surrounding, bewitching, etc., it has helped him kill many masters and plunder countless resources before he can successfully practice it.  To the first level of Qi Quenching.

    But the Chen Shaobai we are facing today is the one who possesses the "Thousand Swords Picture".

    The Thousand Swords Picture can collect any flying sword under the treasure!

    Xiao Yichen can only place his hope now that Chen Shaobai is still weak and Thousand Swords Tu doesn't like his fake magic power, so the function of collecting the magic weapon sometimes fails.

    In the blink of an eye, the phantom of the shark flag swordfish had arrived above Chen Shaobai's head and wanted to kill him directly.

    But when he saw this sharp sword, Chen Shaobai was not surprised but overjoyed. Instead, he burst out laughing. His steps were like a golden pincer cracking the ground, his legs were ripping the wind, his figure trembled, and he took the initiative to meet the Shark Flag Sword with his chest.

    "The Yin-Yang Chaos Bell collects magic weapons from all over the world!"

    With just a slight flash of gray light, the originally powerful whale-swallowing sword shark let out a pitiful cry and sank directly into Chen Shaobai's chest.

    After collecting the Shark Flag Sword, Chen Shaobai's body was like a giant bow, and his fists were like arrows. The muscles all over his body crackled. He turned his waist and twisted his hips, gathered a little strength, and burst out violently.

    Seven long phantom dragons gathered together, roared into the sky, and instantly dispersed the thick fog on the Immortal Killing Platform!

    "Hahaha! Take my move, the millstone of heaven and earth!"

    Chen Shaobai twisted his body, his fists, and his magic power. A force of rotation came out of his body, condensing new strength.

    The power of the seven dragons gathered together and crushed the purple fire cover, like a pair of invisible wild beasts tearing and clawing at it.

    Snapped!

    The defensive light shield showing mallow purple could no longer withstand such ferocious force, and actually broke and shattered!

    The ferocious and wild force poured out on Xiao Yichen, directly killing him to a pulp. He turned into a piece of scarlet and soared into the sky. He was also entangled by the power of rotation in the air, and was crushed into a meat ball.

    Snapped!

    The meat ball hit the ground and turned into a puddle of meat.

    ?? Xiao Yichen, a strong man in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm and a true disciple of the Qingxuan Sect, died!

    Slowly inhaling and closing his fists, shaking away the blood on his hands, Chen Shaobai's arrogant aura gradually subsided. Although he was still tall and burly, with a natural pressure, he looked a bit gentle and scholarly, and looked delicate and handsome.  , gentle and elegant.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the valley and in the sky, tens of thousands of Qingxuan sect members rolled their eyes at the sudden thought they had. Their movements were unprecedentedly consistent and had a great comedic effect.

    But when they turned around, when they realized the result and significance of this fight, they all looked horrified and gasped.  This is not only a victory for the inner sect against the True Inheritance, but also a victory for the first level of self-refining against the secret realm of quenching qi.

    How many people throughout the ages have been able to do what Chen Shaobai did?

    ¡°As long as people who have achieved this level have not fallen into the long river of time and have not been crushed to death by the wheels of history, their ultimate achievements will be so high that it is difficult for people to compare, and they can only sigh in triumph.

    Looking at Chen Shaobai on the stage, everyone seemed to see a dazzling new star rising. Their eyes were burning, wishing that they would be the one to win this honor.

    ?????????????????? But the person involved had no sense of mastery or self-awareness of a future strong man, so he plundered the loot as a matter of course and like a hungry tiger pouncing on food.

    ¡°It¡¯s a big family and a big business, but it¡¯s not easy to make ends meet¡±

    After confirming that he could no longer benefit from the other party, Chen Shaobai stood up suddenly.

    "Today's life-and-death showdown on the Immortal Platform, Chen Shaobai wins! The battle hologram will be recorded, and those who are interested can use their contribution points to purchase the relevant cardinal audio-visual stones."

    A white-haired, energetic old man stood up and announced Chen Shaobai's victory with dignity, and also conveyed a piece of news that would benefit him.

    "Brother Gongliang, can we go?"

    "Of course not. The show is about to end, why do you want to leave?"

    Gongliang, who has white hair, a peach-shaped face, and a drunken face all day long, shook his head and lay comfortably on the armchair.

    As soon as Gong Liang finished speaking, an absolutely powerful pressure suddenly came out and descended on the valley. It felt like thousands of hungry and estrous flying dragons passing through the sky. It was extremely oppressive and made people gasp.  Don't get angry.

    And Chen Shaobai, who had not yet stepped off the Immortal Killing Platform, was the first to bear the brunt and received special care.

    "Huo Qinglong is far more terrifying now than he was then."Maybe he was too stimulated and had a breakthrough?  "

    Being hit by the huge pressure on his body, Chen Shaobai felt that the billions of muscle fibers and bone cells all over his body suddenly became dozens of times heavier. If it weren't for the Yang Yan magic power that was struggling to support and maintain its shape, I'm afraid he would have died at this moment.  Xiao Yichen's retreat was directly crushed into blood and mud.

    Reluctantly, he raised his head and looked up at the sky. An old man with red hair and blood-stained eyes stood proudly on top of him. His facial wrinkles shrank, and there was an evil aura around him that could frighten ghosts and gods.

    Although the appearance has changed a lot, Chen Shaobai can still recognize that the person who came is none other than Huo Qinglong, the culprit who killed nearly a hundred classmates of Fengzhou Academy.

    Men were tortured and executed, while women were brutally raped and humiliated. Their skills were wasted and sold into the Chunlou brothel. Unable to bear the abuse, they committed suicide one after another.  And the mastermind of all this is this elder with blood-haired eyes and powerful power.

    Thinking of the fate of those former classmates in the intelligence, although Chen Shaobai did not witness it with his own eyes, he could still imagine how tragic it was. As soon as he saw Huo Qinglong, his breathing immediately became heavy and his eyes gradually became bloodshot.

    When the four eyes met, a bloody evil aura stirred up a conflict. The timid Qingxuan disciple even became weak in fear and fell to the ground on the spot.

    "Birds of a feather flock together, and people divide into groups. Anyone who follows that little beast like Wu Pei is indeed a beast too."

    "Chen Shaobai, you used yourself as an inner disciple to sneak attack and kill a true disciple. If you commit the following crime, you will be punished!"

    As soon as Huo Qinglong opened his mouth, he changed the nature of the matter and confused right and wrong. Every word he spoke contained a powerful force, condensing into long aura dragons as powerful as abyss and prison, and hit Chen Shaobai hard.  .

    Every time he speaks a word, the aura on his body becomes stronger, and he is afraid that Chen Shaobai will be killed directly!

    "Beheading thousands of immortals on the Immortal Killing Platform, Xiao Yichen and I have an irresolvable conflict. We made a contract and signed it whether he lives or dies. I will kill him. Why not! Elder Huo, on the other hand, takes advantage of others' danger and uses your body as an elder to kill him.  What¡¯s the point of oppressing the inner disciples!¡±

    The long dragon hit the dragon, and Chen Shaobai was smashed to death, and almost spit out the old blood, but he straightened his waistboard, his eyes were bright, and he was quite proud.

    Many members of the Qingxuan Sect, who were watching the situation under the pressure of distraction, showed admiration when they saw this.

    Strong strength may be able to overwhelm others, but perseverance can truly convince people.  Chen Shaobai's performance changed the attitudes of many onlookers who were originally just envious and jealous, and turned into admiration and adoration.  After all, there are really only a few inner disciples who can remain unyielding under the pressure of the elders.

    "The truth? My fist is the truth! Now that I have no descendants and no hope of breakthrough, there is nothing to be afraid of! Those of you who have anything to do with Wu Pei will be cut into pieces and die of humiliation in the world! That is the entire Shang Kingdom.  , I also want it to be buried with you!"

    Huo Qinglong¡¯s eyes were blood red and he took action boldly.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 139 Senior Brothers

    Chapter 139

    "So, die!"

    Huo Qinglong¡¯s face was cold, and he had a crazy and domineering aura on his body. The blood-colored mana boiling around him condensed into long dragons, and he punched them down.

    "Don't mind your own business, the water inside is deep."

    Seeing that the two elders next to him were about to help Chen Shaobai, the white-haired elder Gongliang, with a boyish face, seemed to have his eyes closed, and he drunkenly flicked his fingers, and the two men stopped them.

    "Besides, you all should watch carefully. That little guy is very shrewd. It seems that he may not die now."

    Nearly a thousand dragon-shaped phantoms came through the sky, and Chen Shaobai's whole body's Qi was blocked. He felt like he was thrown into the cement and stuck, and the air solidified into a crystal-like solid state, making him unable to move at all.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Bing Xin Jue, break the lock! Sword control, control myself!"

    A cool and refreshing feeling rose in his heart, and the pressure on his mind immediately subsided. Chen Shaobai felt much more relaxed. However, the strength of his body could only ensure that he would not be crushed, but he could not move at all, so he immediately used his magic power.  It spreads all over the body, uses the sword control skill, uses itself as a sword, and flies through the air.

    At this moment, Chen Shaobai instantly transformed into the embryo of a peerless flying sword in the eyes of everyone, cutting through the obstacles in the void and freeing himself from the Qi machine lock.

    The Immortal Clothes of Yin Shou appeared on the surface of the body, and the purple fire light shield was broken by the remaining power of the fist shadow just after it was born.

    An unstoppable force poured in through his body. In an instant, Chen Shaobai's lungs were split, a mouthful of sweet blood surged into his throat, his eyes went black, he felt countless stars dangling in front of his eyes, his ears were dizzy, and his bones were soft - unexpectedly  I was confused by life.

    "Qi Healing Technique!"

    The newly trained Disha Vajra Body has worked. The dark golden fortress in the sea of ????consciousness draws out a mana to protect the body, so that the concussive force cannot harm the tempered meridians. Therefore, such injuries are still under the Qi Healing Technique.  Use range.

    At this critical moment, Chen Shaobai put all miscellaneous magic aside and subconsciously used the skills he was most familiar with.

    And the skills of the fairy sword did not disappoint him. He dodged the attack with a flicker, and after one breath, his body completely returned to normal.

    Boom!

    The bloody fist shadow finally hit the Immortal Killing Platform.

    The rivers move, the mountains shake, the sky collapses and the earth breaks apart!

    Several peaks in the valley were directly trampled by the power transmitted by the earth, and the Yulong Waterfall pouring down from many peaks was also cut off.

    The power of Huo Qinglong¡¯s casual blow was so terrifying!

    Standing up, Chen Shaobai stood on the spot aloof and cold. The three punishment elders who were supposed to uphold justice did not take action, but he did not count on these people in the first place.

    "If you have some ability, I won't be able to keep you!"

    With red hair, blood-stained eyes and a withered face, Huo Qinglong is suspended high in the sky, resembling the legendary life-seeking ghost.  No matter how he moved, a fist mark like a bright sun was imprinted on him.

    Before this punch became even more powerful, even if Chen Shaobai tried his best, he would never be able to escape.  One is at the peak of the first level of self-refining, and the other is at the fourth level of the secret realm of qi quenching. The difference between the two is too great, and there is absolutely no chance of survival.

    But when Chen Shaobai looked up at the fist seal, there was a teasing smile on his lips, as if he was already confident, as if he was just an outsider.

    Huo Qinglong felt something was wrong, so he was about to use his magic weapon and kill with all his strength. By then, the rice would be ready for cooking, and the boy below would be beaten to pieces, and even his soul would be shattered. Even with the help of experts, he could not be saved.  situation.  As soon as this prodigy died, the group of people brought by Wu Pei became fish and meat on the board, allowing him to slaughter them without any ability to fight back.

    Only when those men and women groaned and howled miserably in front of him, the overwhelming hatred for Wu Pei in his heart would be slightly relieved.

    However, just when Huo Qinglong was confident that he could kill Chen Shaobai, a magic weapon exuding infinite spiritual energy burst through the air and directly smashed the Great Sun Fist Seal condensed by thousands of dragon shadows into pieces.

    The light faded away, and a magic weapon revealed its true form. Its appearance was like a translucent round ship, with a pair of brilliant golden wings sprouting from both sides - no matter how you looked at it, it looked like a gold and silver ingot that had been enlarged and equipped with wings.

    "Lingyi Yuanbao? Jing Shuihan!"

    With just one glance, Huo Qinglong saw what this famous magic weapon in the Qingxuan Sect was - the Spirit Wing Yuanbao.

    The pair of golden wings on the Yuanbao look like pure gold, but they are notThe vulgar gold is made from the essence of the five mountains and smelted and condensed with the power of Mo**. The body of the ingot is directly condensed from a large spiritual mine and integrated into one hundred and twenty-eight mysterious formations, such as [  Speed] [Enchantment] [Spirit Gathering] [Gust Wind] [Condensation] Attack can break the human body, defense can collect magic weapons, escape can travel thousands of miles, all kinds of wonderful uses, and magical powers are endless.

    Treasure weapon!  Although it was only a low-grade sword, it was completely separated from the form of a sword and only contained its essence, producing thousands of changes out of thin air.

    You must know that Huo Qinglong¡¯s cultivation at the fourth level of Qi Tempering doesn¡¯t even have half a treasure at his disposal!

    "This is a personal grudge. If you want to profit from it, I can only surrender you too!"

    Seeing this young Taoist, the two elders who were originally preparing to take action showed a look of realization: "It turns out he is Mr. Zhang's disciple. It was unnecessary for me to wait."

    But the peach-faced Gongliang slowly opened his eyes, swept around the valley, and shook his head drunkenly, with a slightly doubtful expression on his face.

    Lingyi Yuanbao flapped its golden wings, and a young Taoist chuckled: "Elder Huo, this can't be regarded as a personal grudge. You want to kill my junior brother. If I don't care about it, Master will definitely punish you after you go back."  I have been thinking about living on the cliff for five years. Think about it, how many opportunities to make money will be missed! Do you think this is true? "

    The young Taoist has handsome features and looks like a Confucian scholar in white, but his eyes are shrewd from time to time. His eyes are extremely agile, and it seems that he has many strategic ideas in his mind every moment. From this aspect, he seems to be  More like a businessman.

    "Junior brother?"

    Jing Shuihan¡¯s younger brother, isn¡¯t that Mr. Zhang¡¯s disciple?  !

    Thinking of this, Huo Qinglong's face suddenly darkened, the arrogance and domineering in his body suddenly diminished a lot, and he became a little hesitant.

    "Mr. Zhang has only accepted five disciples in these two hundred years. How can Chen Shaobai, an ant in the first stage of self-refining, fall into Mr. Zhang's eyes? Jing Shuihan, you must be taking advantage of others, don't try to bully me.  !¡±

    After saying that, his bloody eyes widened and he stared at Jing Shuihan with burning eyes, as if he wanted to see something in his eyes.

    But what disappointed him was that Jing Shuihan moved his eyes to Chen Shaobai's face and did not even look at him.

    "Thank you, Senior Brother Jing, for your help."

    Feeling that the pressure all over his body suddenly weakened a lot, Chen Shaobai felt that he had come from hell to heaven, and he immediately cupped his fists to say thank you.

    "Hey, if it weren't for your two thousand spirit stones, I wouldn't have fought with senior brother for this useless thing."

    Jing Shuihan curled his lips, looked at Chen Shaobai, and smiled evilly, destroying all the Confucian demeanor on his body: "Actually, even if you don't bribe me, there are still people who will help you. The master has recently left seclusion and wants to see you.  Little apprentice, who dares to neglect me?"

    "Being able to collect 7,000 contributions by his own strength within one year of joining the sect, I thought that my junior brother had three heads and six arms. Now it seems that apart from being tall and burly, he is just an ordinary person"

    Recalling his master's perverted conditions for accepting a disciple, Yi Shuihan began to admire the young junior in front of him, and did not despise him at all for his weak strength.

    Although they have not been together for a long time and are not close to each other, after all, they have a closer friendship as teachers, and the two of them do not feel awkward when talking.

    Looking at the two people chatting happily, the blood in Huo Qinglong's eyes became more and more intense, and murderous aura filled the sky around him, as if he could no longer control his heart and wanted to take action forcefully.

    At this time, Chen Shaobai rose into the air and spoke.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 140: Eight Blood Secrets; Three-year Agreement!

    Chapter 140

    "I won't say any more nonsense. Three years from now, we will have a life-and-death showdown on the Immortal Killing Platform. Do you dare?"

    Dare you?  Dare you?  ¡­

    The mana and the sound are fused together, and are transmitted in a mighty way, looping back and forth in the valley, and the lingering sound lingers in the ears.  As soon as these words came out, no matter what their thoughts were, the tens of thousands of people watching the excitement were stunned at the same time.

    How outrageous is it for an inner sect disciple to take the initiative to challenge the sect elders?  The gap between the first level of self-refining and the fourth level of qi-quenching is clearly there. It cannot be made up by ambition and perseverance. Three years have passed in the blink of an eye. What can be done?

    Everyone¡¯s brains began to freeze and gradually lost their function. They could only look at Chen Shaobai with infinite admiration and sympathy.

    If geniuses like Situ Yutang can set a precedent for the inner sect to defeat Zhenzhuan, then what Chen Shaobai is doing now can be said to be unprecedented.  In other words, what he said can be summed up in four words - dig your own grave.

    With his red hair fluttering in the wind, Huo Qinglong stared coldly at Chen Shaobai with a pair of bloody eyes. Complex emotions were brewing in his eyes, as if he was thinking about gains and losses. The original desperate and crazy aura gradually weakened.

    After a moment, the murderous intent in his eyes hid, he snorted coldly, and said to Jing Shuihan: "He is seeking death on his own. In three years, even if I kill him, Guangyin Peak will not be able to pursue anything!"

    What can you do in just three years?  Breakthrough from the initial stage of self-refining to the fourth level of qi-quenching?  Even if Chen Shaobai could enter Taixu Palace, slow down the flow of time, and practice hard, he would never be able to reach such a state!

    Besides, how can the strength that Huo Qinglong gained at great cost be comparable to that of ordinary [Array Refining] realm experts?

    Jing Shuihan's shrewd eyes sparkled, as if he was thinking about a countermeasure, how to pay for his junior brother's "reckless impulse".

    But at this time, Jing Shuihan turned his head to look at Chen Shaobai, and suddenly saw a pair of bright and persistent eyes. He nodded and said, "Then let's do this."

    Seeing him express his stance, Huo Qinglong's nose trembled slightly, he snorted coldly, stepped out, and disappeared into the venue.

    "Junior brother, do you really want to have a bet with him? Three years is too short! It is said that you formed a disciple party and recruited many good-looking members? You can find some beauties and invite two  Senior brother takes action and kills him in advance? In this case, you won't be considered as breaking your promise."

    Seeing Jing Shuihan looking serious and thinking, Chen Shaobai was covered in cold sweat.

    In the day of light, planning to harm the elders of Zongmen, this brother is still a matter of course, obviously not a kind man.  This sentence at least revealed that the two disciples of his master were somewhat informal.

    It is human nature to be greedy for money and lustful.  A gentleman is magnanimous, and a villain will always feel sad

    Chen Shaobai comforted himself like this.

    "Thank you, senior brother, for speaking up, but I have my own discretion regarding this matter."

    Before today, Chen Shaobai collected extensive information and prepared three paths of cultivation for himself: upper, middle and lower.  The first strategy is quite satisfactory, follow the usual route and practice hard at home. In this way, the foundation will be solid and stable; the second strategy is to use the power of medicine and stones to consume a lot of money; and the last strategy is to enter dangerous situations and enter many small secrets of the sect.  On the battlefield and in the endless divine thunder formation in the endless sea, experience between life and death to seek a breakthrough.

    Huo Qinglong just now was obviously prepared to withstand the wrath of Chen Shaobai's new master and kill him, but Jing Shuihan was only a more powerful second-level Qi Tempering [Psychic] realm, so he might not be able to stop the attack.  As a last resort, Chen Shaobai chose the last resort.

    After all, Huo Qinglong¡¯s primary target is Wu Pei. He is just an accessory. There is no need to risk his life by killing him.  The opponent's next actions were just as Chen Shaobai expected.

    Looking at Chen Shaobai who was adjusting his breath on the spot, Jing Shuihan looked a little confused. Normally, even if an inner disciple was given ten years, he would not be able to break through from the first level of self-refining to the fourth level of Qi Tempering.

    So he expressed his doubts.

    Chen Shaobai smiled and said: "With red hair and blood eyes, a wild aura, and unstable mana fluctuations, in Huo Qinglong's case, it is very likely that he has practiced the "Eight Gates of Blood Technique". If I say we will fight again in ten years, he will definitely ignore it."  The consequence is to force the attack. Although he is strong now, he is also very fragile. If he finds the right way to restrain himself, he can use his small skills to make a big difference, and use one point of strength to defeat ten of his strength."

    The eight-door blood trick uses the power of blood evil to break the eight human essence gates of rest, injury, life, Du, Jing, death, shock, and open, and condense eight original blood pills to overload the potential of the cultivator.  The higher the strength, the stronger the power it can exert, and after a fourth-level Qi-quenching expert like Huo Qinglong has mastered it, he can?Emit the power of hundreds of flying dragons.

    But for such a powerful secret method, the price is unacceptable.  Breaking the blood of the disciples is extremely harmful to the body. The cultivator will definitely die from the exhaustion of essence and blood within ten years.  Therefore, although it is very powerful, it is classified as a forbidden technique by Qingxuan Sect. Disciples who do not have enough contribution authority are not even qualified to know it.  Even Chen Shaobai only knew this after he was ranked on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking.

    After hearing his explanation, Jing Shuihan took a deep look, his eyes were shining brightly, and there was a hint of relief on his face: "Junior brother, I'm afraid it won't be long before you can officially stand in front of us.  It¡¯s the position of An Feng Lao Liu.¡±

    Chen Shaobai entered the inner gate from the outer gate, and it only took less than half a month. He can even remember the secret method of this partial sect in his heart, which shows that he is a delicate and considerate person; he is gentle to others, and he has not forgotten about his past due to the sudden increase in strength and status.  , shows that he has ambitions; he behaves neither humble nor overbearing when facing a powerful enemy that he cannot resist, and takes the initiative to shoulder heavy burdens for his classmates, showing his pride and dignity, which shows that he values ??love and righteousness.

    Being in a different place, Jing Shuihan asked himself that he couldn't do better, so he said "junior brother" with a real sense of recognition.

    "Seven days later, come to Guangdian Peak, Master wants to see you."

    After leaving these words, Jing Shuihan flew away on the Spirit Wing Yuanbao, so fast that it could not be caught with the naked eye.

    After a moment of healing, he felt that his physical condition had recovered a lot. Chen Shaobai slowly walked towards the stars and mountains under the gaze of everyone.

    At this time, a unique voice sounded in my mind.

    "What you have on you is not the Thousand Swords Picture, but a Taoist weapon, right?"

    The voice is like the sound of an iron sword being struck and outlined, with a slight metallic vibrato, which is pleasant to the ears and brings a wonderful and unique feeling to people.

    "Impossible! That mist just now should have blocked all divine scans. Even if it was the scans of a person with great magical powers at the level of the Immortal Transformation Realm, I should have been able to sense it!"

    But Chen Shaobai didn't feel any enjoyment at all. Instead, his scalp was numb, his whole body was twisted together, and he subconsciously wanted to kill someone.

    Once the secret of the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell is spread, it will definitely attract countless peerless masters, and even many old monsters who have been hiding for hundreds of years, who will come to kill him and seize the treasure.  Facing the fourth level of qi quenching, he might have hope of survival, but facing the great magical powers of the Immortal Transformation Realm, it would be a situation of death and no life.

    He can¡¯t afford the risk!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thank you oppamiss, Dumb Eat Coptis Lian o, Shuang Xia for the rewards, and thank you all for your recommendation votes!

    The cold is more serious than expected, and my thinking has been very confusing these days. Nanwu tries to keep two updates. If there are any fallacies in the plot, please forgive me.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 141: Killing the Spirit of Immortal Platform

    Chapter 141

    As an inner sect, Chen Shaobai first killed the true disciple Xiao Yichen, and then made a three-year agreement with Huo Qinglong, the elder of the fourth level of Qi Tempering. This incident spread throughout the entire Qingxuan Sect within one day.

    Such a legendary thing originally seemed like a wild history, not real, and many people were unwilling to believe it.  But with tens of thousands of eyewitnesses passing on word of mouth, doubts gradually faded away, replaced by envy, jealousy, fanaticism and worship.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The inner sect disciples who have no power and power are not necessarily inferior to the true disciples!

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s actions caused similar thoughts to arise in the minds of many inner disciples.  They subconsciously ignored the fact that Chen Shaobai had already joined the Light and Dark Peak and was not completely powerless.

    Cultivation of immortality is not a legend, it is not a deification, it is a fact. Cultivation step by step requires talent, resources and guidance. Each of these three things is like a big mountain, pressing hard on hundreds of thousands, millions, and millions.  In the hearts of millions of disciples who are struggling in the realm of self-refinement.

    The magical figures in legend are too far away and seem unattainable.  People desperately need a hope, a myth and a legend.  Chen Shaobai, who gave them hope, naturally became the object of worship.

    In just one day, the masters from the inner sect who visited the top of the Star Mountains have passed the threshold, leaving everyone in the Sword Fate Group who had just recovered from coma and serious injuries to be very busy again.

    There are many people among them who are unruly and have high self-esteem.  When they came to the Jian Yuan Group and saw that Chen Shaobai did not go out to greet them in person, they were dissatisfied and were about to explode on the spot to show off their presence or take the opportunity to become famous.  However, when they were struck by Xingyu's Netherworld Thunder, they immediately calmed down.

    And some of the "smart people" who challenged the deputy leader and knew how to pick the weakest persimmons were also defeated by Zhou Jinyu and Wu Muqin, who had taken the blue water and had a sudden increase in magic power.

    Except for Hua Wuye, Zhang Sidong and Cai Ran'er, the top ten masters on the Inner Sect Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, all of them appeared in Zhuxingqun Mountain, but they didn't even see Chen Shaobai's face.  Those who were punished were obedient, either willingly joining the Sword Fate Group, or hiding their faces in shame and leaving.

    At this time, everyone realized that the newly emerged Jian Yuan Group was actually such a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and it was not just Chen Shaobai who was the master alone.

    Some masters who were originally afraid that Chen Shaobai would be killed by Huo Qinglong a year later and the Jian Yuan Group would fall apart also became interested and began to inquire about information from the Jian Yuan Group.

    Ever since, Chen Shaobai's original "arrogance" has turned into "unfathomable".

    In fact, Chen Shaobai didn't know about these complicated matters at all, because he himself had life-and-death matters to deal with. Once that matter broke out, not to mention just a group of inner disciples, even the entire Qingxuan Sect and the entire Kaiyuan Immortal Way would be affected.  turbulent for it.

    Taoist weapon!  Yin Yang Chaos Clock!

    When the weather is ugly, the moon is dark, the wind is high, the stars are dim, and the sky seems to be covered by a pair of invisible hands.

    The Immortal Killing Platform is surrounded by an endless valley. It is thousands of feet long and thousands of feet wide. The valerian purple jade plate is deeply imprinted in the middle of the valley, with hundreds of brilliant magic arrays engraved on it.

    "There are obviously only 512 large formations, which are the specifications of high-grade treasures. How can such a powerful weapon spirit be born?"

    Sitting cross-legged on the Immortal Killing Platform, Chen Shaobai sat with his eyes closed. With a sweep of his mental power, he had a clear view of the status of the magic weapon below. This was completely consistent with the information he had found using the power at hand.

    But he understood that the information he observed and collected was all false!  Sitting on this seemingly unassuming existence is an existence that has cultivated a humanoid weapon spirit!

    In other words, it is a top-quality treasure that is qualified to be promoted to a Taoist weapon!

    Just after sitting down cross-legged on the Immortal Killing Platform, within three or five breaths, a layer of dense spiritual mist condensed over, covering the entire platform.  Even if a strong man at the peak of qi quenching uses the Qi Watching Technique, he will never be able to see the slightest clue in it.

    "You finally came."

    A unique voice sounded in Chen Shaobai's mind. He suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, and found that a man of no apparent age was already standing in front of him.

    The opponent's face has clear and tough lines, his eyes are dark and deep, and there is a mark of fire between his eyebrows. Two demonic horns that are shining with cold light extend from his bloody hair. At first glance, he feels extremely cold and cold, making his whole body chill.  .

    Even Chen Shaobai, a person who kills without any intention and has his hands full of blood, feels cold all over when he sees the other person, and can't help but feel like he is outnumbered by a big witch.

    Because I knowThe identity of the other party, so he was not surprised.

    "Your Excellency, what is your name?"

    Chen Shaobai had the leverage in the opponent's hands, so he carefully considered his tone and did not want to offend easily.

    "You don't have to ask so many questions. Just give me the Taoist artifact fragments. Wearing it on your body will only bring disaster to yourself."

    The blood-haired man with devil's horns' voice sounded like the sound of metal being struck, like the synthesis of heavy metal.

    "With such a tough attitude, if you keep on being weak and giving in, there is no need to talk today. You will definitely be squeezed to death!"

    The gentle look on Chen Shaobai's face gradually faded away. He put his hands upside down and stared at him indifferently: "This is absolutely impossible."

    Such a cold attitude made the other party's aura suddenly become sharp.  The endless river of blood gathered and buried Chen Shaobai deeply in it.

    With Chen Shaobai's current strength, his whole body functions are already extraordinary and his magical power is so powerful that even if he doesn't take a breath for a long time, he will not feel any discomfort. However, the moment he was entangled in this sea of ??blood, he immediately felt a wave of pain.  A feeling of suffocation.

    You may suffocate to death at any time!

    "So strong! This Immortal Killing Platform has gathered and absorbed the blood power of countless elite disciples. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, it is simply more terrifying than a strong man at the tenth level of Qi Tempering! Huo Qinglong, in front of him, can do it easily.  Crushed ants!"

    The instant contact allowed Chen Shaobai to understand the opponent's strength. In the flash of lightning, he suddenly used the Ice Heart Art.

    A cool feeling of pleasure arose in his mind and instantly spread throughout his body, locking and breaking the aura around him, making Chen Shaobai gasp in triumph.

    He immediately spoke and shouted loudly: "If I die here today, the news that there is a humanoid weapon spirit in Zhanxiantai will spread throughout the Qingxuan Sect in less than two days!"

    Chen Shaobai knew very well that the spirit of the Immortal Killing Platform in front of him did not want to touch the sect's massive resources, but instead wanted to seek the somewhat incomplete Chaos Bell on his body. He just wanted to devour the same kind and evolve into a Taoist weapon, but he did not want to be restrained.  That¡¯s all.  If this news gets out, Immortal Killing Platform will immediately be subdued and suppressed by the headmaster of Qingxuan Sect and the Supreme Elder, and they will sign the inner demon oath to serve the sect for life.

    Just like the Haori Immortal Cauldron and the Moonlight Immortal Cauldron.

    So far, the role of Jian Yuan Tuan is not obvious, but at this time, it has become Chen Shaobai's life-saving straw.  Each of the hundreds or even thousands of members may be his informant, and each one may have information about the Immortal Killing Platform. It is impossible for the weapon spirit of the Immortal Killing Platform to kill them all.

    The sea of ????blood faded away in an instant, and the indifference in the eyes of the blood-haired man with magic horns disappeared slightly, and he said: "You can call me - Supreme!"

    Chen Shaobai smiled.

    This is what negotiation is like: when the enemy is strong, we are weak; when the enemy is weak, we are strong.  Unconsciously, the mentality of both parties has undergone a change.  Next, it¡¯s time to show off your skills by asking for prices all over the place and paying back the money on the ground.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 142 The White Wolf with Empty Gloves

    Chapter 142: White Wolf with Empty Gloves

    Supreme?

    What a domineering and arrogant name

    Chen Shaobai's slightly weird expression made the Supreme Heart feel something. His hair was filled with blood, and the mark of flames in his eyebrows jumped lightly: "You can only see the monster if you kill all the hairy gods, and you can be Supreme if you kill all the people."

    This is a saying in the Kaiyuan world.

    It is worth mentioning that the book "Kaiyuan World" is based on the experience of Qingxuanmen's early travels to all directions. It not only records what he saw and heard, but also incorporates his life insights.

    Without mentioning anything else, it is not difficult to guess the character of Qingxuanmen¡¯s headmaster just from this sentence.

    Kill decisively and require absolute control over everything!

    ¡°Everything done by the disciples above the inner sect is in the eyes of the headmaster!  Whether it was Xiao Yichen's suppression or Chen Shaobai's resistance and murder, they were all seen by that person.  Laissez-faire doesn't mean that the top management doesn't know.

    ¡°If that superior being were to know that the Immortal Killing Platform possesses a humanoid weapon spirit, the Supreme Being would end up as a coolie with a superficial appearance.

    "What's wrong with accepting the sect's offerings and cultivating Taoist artifacts? For example, the Haori Immortal Cauldron and the Yuehua Immortal Cauldron are respected as Master Hao Ri and Yuehua Fairy. When the sect elders see them, they must bow to the younger generation.  ah!"

    Chen Shaobai smiled at the corner of his mouth. After seeing the other party's character clearly, he held on to it to expand his advantage.

    "Master Haori, Fairy Moonlight? They are beautiful on the surface, but in reality they have no freedom at all. They cook elixirs and cook rice for people all day long. Do they have any self-esteem? If I get to that point, I would rather self-destruct"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Strength is not worth mentioning, but his verbal skills are great."

    ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve received the award.¡±

    " Calling people supreme makes me feel a little uncomfortable. While Chen Shaobai is making excuses, his mind is flashing with ideas, and thousands of plans come to mind.

    He is willing to come here tonight. On the one hand, he does not want to give up the benefits of the sect and the new Sword Fate Group. On the other hand, he sees the opportunity in danger and wants to seek benefits from the Immortal Slayer Artifact Spirit.

    The old monster has existed for tens of thousands of years. No matter how poor he is, he will not be too poor. Just taking out a few things will be enough to benefit him a lot.

    "If I hadn't helped you today, you wouldn't have been able to collect the Shark Flag Sword. The trial elder Gongliang is a master of the eighth level of Qi Tempering [Earth and Water], and one of the six strongest elders of Qingxuan. You sacrifice in front of him.  There is a high chance that you will be recognized if you find a damaged Taoist weapon. If there is no spiritual mist to cover it up, you will be killed by Xiao Yichen on the spot. Since Lin Yuanxi came to power six hundred years ago, he has been keeping the army lean and simple.  , I don¡¯t care about those below the fourth level of Qi Tempering, and if I kill you, it will be in vain!¡±

    Both of them have leverage in the other's hands, and the Supreme actually plays the emotional card.

    Lin Yuanxi is the current headmaster of Qingxuan Sect.

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai's face was as indifferent as usual, but there was a smile in his eyes: "You are talking about the spiritual mist, right? You didn't intervene today for my sake, you just wanted to test whether I have any incomplete Taoist weapons, right?  ? To put it aside, in the past ten years alone, there have been seven similar situations among the 260 duels that took place on the Immortal Slaying Platform. There were also some rebellious killing processes where strange spiritual mist appeared.  This is not the first time you have done something like this, and it is just for your own advancement."

    Those seven outstanding disciples who may have secret treasure identities range from the realm of self-refining to the third level of qi-quenching, but without exception, they all disappeared mysteriously.

    Needless to say, it must be related to the Immortal Killing Platform weapon spirit in front of you.

    Hearing Chen Shaobai's words, the Supreme looked a little worried. At a glance, he knew that Chen Shaobai had found out a lot about himself. If he was really exposed, he might attract old monsters from the Immortal Realm to hunt him down.

    "Aren't you afraid that I will kill you?"

    "If you want to kill me, just take actionif you are not afraid of being imprisoned forever."

    Chen Shaobai snapped his fingers, and the sleeping little white fox next to him squinted his eyes, his purple eyes emitted a ray of light, and conjured up one or two luxurious seats.

    Da Ma was sitting on the chair, and Chen Shaobai was talking as if he was slicing meat with a hob, looking like a dead pig that is not afraid of boiling water.

    Don't eat hard and hard, the ax is not hurt, the face is thicker than the armor, cunning and changing, and the mind is psychic, and there is no way to kill it.

    Even though he is as cold and domineering as the Supreme, he still feels helpless towards Chen Shaobai.  He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of the darkness and eternal torment after losing his freedom.

    With the help of sitting downHe moved to adjust his mood. He was afraid that he could not control his temper and slap the ignorant little bastard in front of him to death.

    "Although I haven't seen the actual object, the Taoist weapon on your body is definitely incomplete and damaged! In fact, it may even have suffered heavy damage to the weapon spirit and died. Its current grade is at most a mid-grade treasure weapon!  For you now, the Thousand Swords Diagram is not even as useful as the Thousand Swords Diagram. If you give it to me, I can make you three promises, enough resources for you to break through to the third level of quenching, and let Huo Qinglong and everyone with  His existence disappeared."

    Now, it is the real negotiation. For the first time, the Supreme has shown his sincerity. Both parties exchange equal value and achieve mutual benefit.  As the weapon spirit of the Immortal Killing Platform, killing thousands of immortals and fulfilling the cause and effect, the Supreme Master has finally shown his prowess now.

    A great master of the fourth level of Qi Tempering, a figure of the Immortal Sect's elder type, he will kill him if he says he will kill him. Such a behavior can be called a demon of great desire. No earthly demon or human demon can even compare to him.

    But it is a pity that Chen Shaobai, who wanted to expand his victory, was not satisfied with this. His expression was still elegant, with a gentle smile in his eyes, like a learned scholar, gentle and elegant, and his voice was very magnetic: "Huo Qinglong? No, no, no  How can a person in the [Array Refining] realm be worth your trouble? Moreover, I only have the strength of the first level of Lianji. By chance, I completely refined the Taoist artifact fragments. Although I gained some benefits, my  My soul and blood are attached to it. If it is swallowed by you, I will die immediately and I will not even be qualified to be reincarnated."

    The formation of the Divine Thunder Immortal Soul in the endless black sea outside the Divine Demon Sect is enough for Chen Shaobai to increase his strength in a very short time. Coupled with the rich wealth of Kaizi in front of him, it may not be as easy as he imagined to deal with Huo Qinglong.  difficulty.

    But what he said later is just to bully that the Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Platform is not a Taoist weapon, and that the magic of the Taoist weapon is only seen through the fog.

    The mark of flames between the Supreme's eyebrows jumped and rolled, as if it was about to burst out of his body, and his blood-red hair gradually started to flutter, unable to restrain his anger.

    "What do you want?"

    "Senior, please don't be angry. There is a mutually beneficial strategy, and I will allow the junior to explain it slowly."

    Chen Shaobai stretched out his palm and pressed it slowly, attracting the Supreme's attention.

    From the current point of view, although the powerful person in front of me who has been trapped in a corner for tens of thousands of years is not a human being, he is also used to seeing wind and snow. In just a few words, he can move people with emotion, understand them with reason, and lure them with benefits.  Use the power to cooperate.  The Supreme's performance was already very good, but for a guy like Chen Shaobai who was unable to get up early, it was far from enough.

    "Senior must have noticed that my own strength is too weak and my connection with the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell is too close. But if I practice to the second level of Qi Tempering [Psychic], I can communicate my own magic power with my soul and gain the blessing of soul power.  , you are qualified to break the bond. If you can help me break through to the second level of Qi Tempering, I will give you the Taoist artifact fragments with both hands, how about it?"

    Chen Shaobai looked at the other party with bright eyes, his eyes were clear and clear, full of true feelings, but he made promises that even he did not believe.

    The Supreme fell silent and stared at Chen Shaobai for a quarter of an hour with a strange expression on his face. Until he was staring at him with cold sweat on his back, he finally spoke:

    "Do you think I'm a fool if you want to be a white wolf with nothing?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to fahai20045 for the reward, and thank you all for your recommendation votes.  Nanwu still has a headache these days, but the cold is expected to be gone in a few days. After the condition recovers, an update will be released. Thank you for your support!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 143: Mutual Schemes

    After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, there are countless people with magical powers and arrogant smiles who have been buried on the Immortal Killing Platform, absorbing the essence of their blood and their dying resentment.  Infinite bloody flames, crimson divine thunder, and black demonic liquid appeared faintly around him.

    This is the culmination of the cultivation of secret magic and magical power, the ability to freely use it as one wishes without exceeding the rules, and to condense it into Taoist seeds and fully integrate it into the magic power.

    In other words, the red-haired man with magic horns in front of him is at least in the seventh level of Qi Tempering [Original Liquid].

    But facing the stern questioning from such a powerful being, Chen Shaobai was neither humble nor overbearing, and spoke eloquently: "Everything the junior said is true. If the senior doesn't want to, naturally he can change the conditions."

    Asking prices all over the sky and paying back the money on the ground, the practice of secular business is applicable everywhere. Even those who are cultivators cannot be ruthless and live in seclusion in the mountains and seas.  Therefore, Chen Shaobai did not intend to ask the other party to directly agree to such outrageous conditions. He just wanted the conditions to be higher so that there would be more room for negotiation.

    Hearing what Chen Shaobai said, the Supreme Being was uncharacteristically angry and did not want to fight or kill him on the spot. Instead, he closed his eyes and thought about it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????

    The long blood-red hair fluttered in the wind, and a pair of demonic horns shone with a dangerous sheen. The Supreme Master finally said: "What you practice is the "Earth Evil Diamond Body", right? I can first use the power of the Blood Evil to help you temper your acupoints.  , practice to the second level as quickly as possible, and you will have the power of the ten dragons. If you encounter a second-level Qi-quenching person with few magical powers and no treasures nearby, you can also sign up."

    When he said this, a ball of pure and fragrant red substance floated out, suspended between the two of them. Its breath was deep and restrained, like a piece of blood-colored jade carved by the hands of God. It was a miraculous craftsmanship. As soon as they saw it, people's hearts melted.  Four big words - "Essence of Life" - will appear in your mind involuntarily.

    But it is a pity that this mass of life essence contains evil energy that can drive people crazy, and not everyone is lucky enough to bear it.

    Seeing the power of these blood evils, Chen Shaobai felt a little excited.

    The Immortal-killing Platform is a top-grade treasure in itself, possessing the ability to gather and purify evil spirits. If not for this, this valley would have become a barren land filled with gloomy energy. How could it be so clean and refreshing!  It existed almost at the same time as the Qingxuan Sect. The blood evil power accumulated over tens of thousands of years is extremely pure. Compared with the earth evil spirit required for the second level of cultivation of the earth evil king body, it is several levels higher.  The advanced Qi-quenching expert has obtained it. With a little sacrifice, he can create a high-grade treasure.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to cultivate such a being as a consumable, even if you think about it quickly.

    Chen Shaobai can imagine how much faster his practice in "Earth Evil Diamond Body" will become with the help of the power of Blood Evil.

    "Whatever you want to take, you must give it first. If you have any requests, senior, please tell them all."

    "I use a secret method to separate a soul to attach to you. As long as you have the ability in the future, you must cut off the connection between the body and the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell and help me achieve the Taoist weapon."

    Hearing this condition, Chen Shaobai frowned: "My strength is weak, and the power of refining the blood evil is too dangerous, and its value is not equal to the Chaos Bell."

    The other party¡¯s additional condition is obviously to keep himself under surveillance at all times, so he naturally wants to fight for one or two.

    "What about these!"

    The Supreme Being was also very cheerful. Without saying a word, dozens of exquisitely crafted jade bottles were mixed with blood and floated in the air.  I don¡¯t say what is hidden in them, but looking at the obscure formations sealed on those jade bottles, you can tell that they are worth a lot of money.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai¡¯s confused look, the Supreme Master said unhurriedly: ¡°Lingyuan Pill, Guizang Qi, there are ten copies of each!¡±

    Lingyuan Dan: purifies blood, communicates with spirits, adds mana and spirituality, helps people break through the mysterious door and reach the second level of Qi Quenching [Psychic].

    Return to Tibet: Wanfa return to Tibet, condense and seek truth, help others to achieve three quenching qi [Dazhen].

    The bottle cap was unscrewed, and shining pills and wisps of the essence of the sun and moon circulated in the air, but they were imprisoned by the force of evil.  Comparing the records in the Kaiyuan world, Chen Shaobai knew that everything he saw was true and what the other party said was true, so he was dumbfounded.

    "There are so many magical elixirs that even if you take a giant mineral vein, you will never be able to exchange them, but they are placed in front of him like cabbage for him to choose from.

    It¡¯s like falling into a dream.

    Shaking his head, he immediately woke up from his dullness, and his eyes regained their pure brilliance. Chen Shaobai understood that the other party would not hand over the things to him easily, so he nodded and made a vow: "If the transaction is successful, in the future, if  If you have the ability, I will offer you the incomplete Taoist weapon to help you break through.?You are shackles by yourself, but you must also make a great oath from the inner demons, not to harm me in any form, otherwise you will be imprisoned and enslaved by others forever, and you will not be able to escape.  "

    He vowed to teach Chen Shaobai many things and even saved his life, so he would not offer the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell. He made the oath to help the Supreme find a damaged Taoist weapon in the future.

    No time or deadline is a problem for him.  The blood evil essence brought by the loophole of the Heart Demon's Great Oath is a one-time deal for him for the time being.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    All the miraculous medicines have disappeared before your eyes.

    "My Supreme Lord has made a promise and promised ten thousand gold, how can I break my promise and get rich!"

    Having said that, the red-haired man with magic horns still made an oath.

    "I will hand over the Guizang Qi and Lingyuan Pill to you after the work is completed. Now I will help you cultivate your magical powers first!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, endless blood-colored life essence surged over, instantly sealing all the pores and apertures all over Chen Shaobai's body.

    ??A stream of hot air penetrates along the body. Not only does it not strengthen, but it is like roundworms, burrowing deeply into the muscles and bones, absorbing the blood and bone marrow essence in the body.

    People will become dehydrated if they are immersed in seawater for a long time. The greater the density of the liquid, the easier it is to rob water from other substances. The situation Chen Shaobai is encountering now is somewhat similar.

    "The earth evil diamond body!"

    A dark golden bunker is suspended in the dark sea of ??consciousness. The magic power is running rapidly in the meridians, but it cannot absorb the crystal-like high concentration of blood evil essence at all. Let alone improving yourself, it is good not to be absorbed by the backlash.

    If there is no appropriate countermeasure, Chen Shaobai will die soon, or at least he will end up with his body exhausted, his inner demons out of control, and others taking advantage of him.

    The Supreme Being looked like it had nothing to do with him. He was sitting leisurely on the recliner with his eyes closed and meditating. Thunder and flames appeared all over his body, as if he was practicing various mysterious powers.

    The Supreme Lord has sworn the inner demon and cannot harm Chen Shaobai in any form, but if Chen Shaobai seeks his own death, it has nothing to do with him.

    "So you were waiting for me here"

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s face was calm and composed, but his eyes were filled with cold light: ¡°Bing Xin, wield the sword!¡±

    A cool feeling arises from the bottom of the heart and quickly rises to the soul. With a slight turn, the mana blockade brought by the power of the blood evil that has been gathered for thousands of years is completely eliminated.  Taking advantage of this gap, the Yang Yan mana in Chen Shaobai's body was compressed by the powerful mental power into a gray flame sword, which quickly shattered the bloody essence to the ground.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 144: Possession by a Separate Soul

    Chapter 144

    The blood evil essence is broken down into countless fine particles, which are immediately diluted and dissolved by the blood vigorously pumped by the heart, transformed into nutrients, and gently integrated into Chen Shaobai's body.

    By consciously guiding this force in the meridians and operating according to the first-level mental method of "The Disha Diamond Body", Chen Shaobai felt that the large and small muscles and veins in his whole body were strengthening at a perceptible speed.

    ¡°One week, two weeks¡­nine weeks.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The meridians, blood vessels, bones, and ligaments all made a sound like a strong bow and a full moon, and it seemed that they might break at any time.

    This means that Chen Shaobai's practice has reached the limit of today's skills. Under normal circumstances, he must withdraw his strength, otherwise it is very likely to cause irreversible damage.  But at this time, Chen Shaobai secretly used the Ice Heart Art to clear his mind, think very clearly, and see everything clearly. A dark golden fortress emerged in the endless and deep sea of ??consciousness.

    Seemingly feeling the benefits of the blood evil power, the black gold fortress shook slightly, and the flow of Yang Yan's mana and evil spirit changed instantly.

    The huge energy instantly decomposes into eighty-one blood-colored spots, which adhere to some extremely hidden acupoints, stimulating, moisturizing, and strengthening them.

    These acupuncture points are extremely subtle. Unless you enter the secret realm of quenching qi, where the spirit is round, golden, and light, integrating the magic power, body, and soul, and the whole person is like a golden elixir of Taoism. Otherwise, on weekdays,  Even if you have the ability of inner vision, you cannot observe their existence at all.

    But now, they appear one after another automatically under the "temptation" of the pure blood evil power, just like a glutton who has been hungry for more than ten years and sees a rare delicacy, and immediately starts eating.

    "I originally planned to go to the underground world and use the evil energy to practice in places where there is no demon kingdom. Now it seems that things are not as simple as I thought."

    Chen Shaobai secretly sighed as he clearly sensed the eighty-one acupuncture points that were jumping around and never staying in one place for a moment.

    Normally, it would be impossible for him to find these lively and subtle existences.

    The power of blood evil is integrated into Chen Shaobai's body, constantly stimulating and strengthening the eighty-one mysterious acupoints.  As his training progresses, his body's strength and potential become more and more powerful, his energy and blood are surging, and the gaze in his eyes will condense into substance. Anyone who lacks courage will be frightened and collapse if he looks at him, and will not use magic power.  With just a gun and a loud roar, a male lion can be shaken to the ground and bleed to death.

    Expansion!  Expansion!  Expansion!  ¡­

    There was a popping sound under the thin film-like flesh of the secret method, and one acupoint after another was opened, releasing more and more potential. Chen Shaobai's physical strength also grew almost endlessly.

    He felt some pain in his meridians and acupuncture points. Although he was reluctant to bear the remaining blood evil power, Chen Shaobai was still cruel and forcibly freed himself from the cultivation state.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. His figure seemed to be a few inches shorter than the majestic and tall appearance just now, but he looked more perfect. Every muscle seemed to have been derived after endless efforts.  The creation and the aura around him also became more powerful and burly.

    The red glow of the morning sun has already appeared before our eyes, but the hazy mist still refuses to disperse. The vegetation destroyed by the fierce battle the day before was nourished by the rich spiritual energy. Overnight, the walls were lined with trees again, and the environment was quiet. Some people eating food near the mountain  The spiritual beasts in the mountain seemed to have inherited the guidance of their elders and understood that the previous "natural disaster" would not last, so they returned to the valley with confidence and rebuilt their nests.

    Cranes chirping, egrets cooing, colorful elk, blue-backed squirrels, tree-dwelling black bearsall kinds of magical and exotic species shuttle through the mountains, vaguely visible.

    Chen Shaobai gently grasped the energy and blood, used many techniques to understand the strength, and gained a new understanding of his current strength.

    "Yang Yan's magic power is fully activated, with the power of four dragons, and the physical body has the power of five dragons. Added two by two, it is enough to have the power of nine dragons! Even if Xiao Yichen is resurrected, I can kill him without the Yin Yang Chaos Bell.  Punch and explode!¡±

    It should be noted that an ordinary first level of Qi Tempering, excluding other magical powers and secrets, can only have the power of five dragons when the whole body of magic is condensed. However, Chen Shaobai's strength is almost twice as strong, and the crushing effect is simply natural.

    "The second level of Earth Fiend Vajra Body has not yet been successfully cultivated, but it has fully increased the power of the two dragons. If it can be completely cultivated, I will not necessarily be afraid even if I meet a strong person with the second level of Qi Tempering [Psychic].  Got it!"

    Chen Shaobai has piercing eyes. His current figure has shrunk to only slightly burlier than a normal person, and with his slightly delicate face, he looks even moreConfucian scholars also appear to be more disciplined.

    Although it is just a conversation after the transaction, it is much better than saying nothing at all.  The Supreme's expression softened a lot. He tapped his finger in front of him, and a wisp of bloody ghost seeds came out of his body and attached to Chen Shaobai's body.

    "This is my ray of distraction. In an emergency, it can help you to escape from death."

    Although Chen Shaobai's strength grew rapidly, the Supreme Master did not take it seriously and waved his hand: "According to your cultivation progress, you will be able to break through the second level of the Earthly Evil Diamond Body in seven days at most. By then, even a master in the psychic realm will be able to break through."  I can¡¯t kill you easily.¡±

    "Help me? Taking advantage of the chaos to kill people and seize treasures is the real thing, right? What an insidious guy!"

    Feeling the fragment of soul attached to his body, Chen Shaobai felt that his own strength was like a drop in the ocean. In front of the other party, he was not worth mentioning at all. As long as the other party was malicious, he could kill him immediately.

    But at this time, he had already calculated in his mind and secretly planned several solutions, without worrying about this hidden bomb.

    After saying that, the Supreme figure and the spiritual mist faded away at the same time.

    The early morning light shines down, making you warm and comfortable.  Disciples walking in groups appeared in front of Chen Shaobai.

    Most of the True Inheritances and Cores practice hard in secret, trying to go further on the road of quenching Qi and gain more longevity, so the ones who are really active in the sect are the inner disciples.  Seeing him, who was at the top of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking list at the height of his power, all the disciples from the outer sect and the inner sect came forward to salute and chat.

    However, Chen Shaobai's thoughts were not here at all. Although there was a gentle smile on his face, there was ice deep in his eyes.

    "If I hadn't had the help of Ice Heart Art and Sword Control just now, even with the power of a hundred dragons, I would have been directly broken by the blood evil and become a slave! Even now, although my strength has improved a lot, my life span has been depleted by at least  Forty years! If my foundation hadn¡¯t been thick and hard enough and my vitality had been consumed so violently, I would have become a useless person, let alone the second level of the Disha Diamond Body!¡±

    Feeling the fragility hidden under his own strength, Chen Shaobai's eyes gleamed coldly.  His soul power far exceeds that of his peers. With a simple scan, he can discover his own flaws. He is not as ignorant as the other party imagined.

    "This is my own decision, and I can't blame anyone else. Although the Immortal Killing Platform Artifact Spirit is now willing to make an equal deal with me, if he didn't have the leverage to shake hands, I'm afraid he would have gone straight to kill people and seize the treasure."

    "But just endure it for seven more days. After seven days! This hidden danger will be completely eliminated!"

    These thoughts just flowed secretly in his heart. Chen Shaobai used the Bingxin Art to protect his soul at all times and did not show any dissatisfaction. Therefore, although the supreme soul's soul was powerful, it could not read his thoughts.

    ? ______________

    ps: Thanks to Drunken Xiaotian and Ku Xuan for the reward!  Thank you everyone for your recommendation votes!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 145: The gate of brilliance is opened, body refining is accomplished

    Chapter 145

    Chen Shaobai was wrapped up in the coquettish blood-colored essence. It was obviously in the form of airflow, but it was as heavy as lead and mercury. It was extremely laborious to move it with your palms.

    "The gate of brilliance is opened, and the soul is sublimated!"

    There was a loud shout from the depths of Chen Shaobai's soul, and a dark golden fortress suddenly appeared in Chen Shaobai's dark and boundless sea of ??consciousness. It trembled slightly and exuded inexplicable mysterious power.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Every time the black gold fortress trembles, the crimson blood evil essence will gently rotate and grind on the eighty-one acupoints of the body.  The perineal point in the perineum under the crotch beats extremely hard, but it is the most solid.  Chen Shaobai knew that under the perineum, there was hidden the last acupoint on the second floor of the "Earth Evil Vajra Body". It seemed to be the door to the Buddhist palace that was enough for people to achieve Taoism. Without going through nine or eighty-one difficulties,  , its true appearance cannot be glimpsed at all.

    Each secret acupoint was stimulated and opened, and Chen Shaobai's physical potential and strength were rapidly increased. However, this process was extremely painful. Every minute and every second, it was like someone was cutting, scraping, and sucking his flesh with a dull knife.  Bone marrow, this kind of pain is simply unbearable for ordinary people.

    Under normal circumstances, cultivating the Earth Evil Vajra Body is not so painful. Chen Shaobai took a shortcut by using the blood evil essence gathered in the Immortal Killing Platform for thousands of years. Although the effect was extremely fast, it also produced corresponding side effects.

    ¡°It¡¯s just pain, so what!¡±

    The severe pain not only did not blur Chen Shaobai's consciousness, but made his eyes clearer.  For him, as long as it does not affect his future breakthroughs and has no long-term and serious side effects, there is no need to worry at all. He will use all immortal and demonic methods.

    Those who achieve great things don¡¯t stick to trivial matters!

    The whole body's strength surged and boiled, and each acupuncture point opened one after another after absorbing the power of blood evil.

    Bang!

    Huiyin point, open!

    At this time, an acupuncture point like an eternal stone gate appeared in front of Chen Shaobai's "eyes". It was tough and solid, like a bottomless pit. No matter how much blood evil essence was absorbed, it would never be satisfied. Without fluctuations, it would never be able to break through.

    This Yingmen point is not only the key to the treasure house of physical potential, but also communicates some secrets of the soul. If it can break through the mysterious entrance, it will also be of great help to Chen Shaobai's promotion to the secret realm of quenching Qi.

    But correspondingly, Yingmen acupoint is also the most difficult to break through and the most testing acupoint. Only those with great perseverance, great perseverance and great courage cannot break through!

    Endless bloody power poured into Yingmen, but there was no sign of loosening. As time passed by, a trace of self-doubt came to mind.

    Chen Shaobai's heart was trembling, and he finally understood why there were so many people practicing the Earthly Evil Diamond Body, but so few people had achieved it. Even after completing the second level, there were only a few who had reached a small level of success.

    He originally thought it was due to the cherishment and lack of the power of Earthly Evil, but now that he thought about it, it was not that reason at all.

    Although we cherish the energy of Earthly Evil, there are many capable people and strangers in the inner sect, so it is not that difficult to get some. What really makes it difficult to break through is one's own intention.

    He had tens of thousands of years of savings from the Immortal Immortal Platform as a guarantee, so he didn¡¯t have to collect it himself. He allowed the Yingmen Point to absorb the power of the Blood Demon without limit. There was still no change at all, which gave rise to some self-questions, not to mention other people.

    A year of hard work has yielded no results. You can continue to work hard, but after ten or twenty years of hard practice, there is still no effect at all. My peers who practice other techniques have already penetrated the world with their magical powers. At this time, they will still have no regrets.  Don¡¯t you doubt yourself?

    A faint enlightenment came to his mind. A flash of inspiration flashed in Chen Shaobai's mind, and he captured it in an instant. He recalled dreams from the past, the past was like smoke, and all kinds of experiences and encounters came one after another.

    Lingweizi!  Witch pendant!  Shangguanyue!  Ma Jiajia!  Situ Yutang!  Supreme!

    With so many powerful and talented friends and enemies, Chen Shaobai's pressure became more and more intense, and his insights became more intense. The perseverance and perseverance in his eyes gradually merged, condensing into a pure and single will.

    Anyone who stays in front of him can clearly feel a will.

    courage!

    In order to improve yourself, go forward without hesitation and kill all the tigers and fierce dragons that stand in your way with your sword! The great courage!

    The spiritual will gradually turned into actual material, and Chen Shaobai's "brave" condensed into a sword of faith, which penetrated instantly and rushed towards Yingmen.

    Put yourself to death and then survive, be in desperate danger, and only then can you break through!

    "The power of the blood evil gathers in my body, breaks through the Tianyuan, and achieves the legal body!"

    Boom!

    An existence as solid and flawless as the gate of eternity, encountering the faith of the sword of courage?The assassination was like a thin piece of paper, penetrated instantly.

    With the Yingmen acupoint opened, Chen Shaobai felt endless energy derived from his limbs and bones. His whole body was filled with blood, and his qi and blood were strong, but he was like tame psychic apes running freely under his command. There was no more needless energy.  The power of Qi and blood is lost, and the physical power is completely blocked in the body.

    As the blood circulates, lines of light golden film gradually grow on his skin. The whole person looks like the Arhat bronze man in Xuankong Mountain. He is infinitely powerful, yet deep and restrained, not arrogant or overt.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!

    The blood pumped by the heart is like an ape, while the spiritual will generated by the soul is like a horse. The more powerful a person is, the harder it is to control his original intention.  If a person with magical power can subdue the mental ape and control the mental horse, it means that this person is already a strong man in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm!

    Although Chen Shaobai has not reached this step, he is not far behind.

    Caressing his sleeves lightly, he waved his hand, and a strong wind surged up from the ground, echoing in the valley, pressing the spiritual grass and trees to the ground. The pedestrians who were blown by the wind quickly stopped to do their exercises, for fear that they would be blown up.

    Even the spiritual mist inspired by the Supreme was shaken slightly by the blow.

    "The second level of the Disha Diamond Body has just been formed. My physical body already has the power of Nine Dragons. As time goes by, this power will only get stronger and stronger!"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes flashed brightly, and with a slight flick of his ten fingers, wind bullets whizzed out.

    "Originally I thought it would take you seven days to gain some understanding, but I didn't expect that it only took four days for you to have successfully completed the second level of practice. The mana is superimposed on the physical body, with a total of thirteen dragon powers! Your actual combat power now has already  It¡¯s far beyond the first level of Qi Tempering. As long as you don¡¯t encounter beings above the [Psychic] realm and those geniuses with mutated magic powers who dominate at the same level, you can be invincible!¡±

    The long blood-red hair fluttered in the wind, the Supreme's pair of devilish horns emerged from the spiritual mist, and the flames in the center of his eyebrows jumped. As experienced as he was, he seemed to be shocked by Chen Shaobai's understanding.

    "However, your physical strength is now stronger than your magic power. You have taken a shortcut in your cultivation. You are full of murderous aura. When you walk out, you don't look like a disciple of the Immortal Sect, but like a direct descendant of the Demon Sect."

    Chen Shaobai was stunned by what the Supreme said. He thought about it for a moment and found that it was indeed the case.

    Disciples who normally practice the Earthly Evil Vajra Body have to rely on the evil energy from the underground world, but they practice in a regular manner, follow the rules, and take one step at a time. There is not much demonic evil energy in their bodies. But now, the murderous nature in him is such that even if he kills countless people before his eyes,  People and old monsters who have been around for many years also lamented it.

    The physical combat power exceeds that of magical magic. Even if the high-grade spiritual weapon Nine Nether Dragon Breath in the set is used at full strength, it may not be as powerful as his brave straight punch.

    In the current situation, except for the Silver Moon Sword, the Shark Flag Sword and the Fierce Phoenix Sword Box, the other magic weapons have become dispensable. Chen Shaobai has begun to consider whether he should use the Yin Shou Immortal Clothes and the Nine Nether Dragon Breath.  Take it out in exchange for spiritual stones or reward it to your capable subordinates.

    "Don't worry about this, I have a solution for you."

    Chen Shaobai blinked his eyes, with a playful smile on his lips. He didn't dare to believe everything about this old monster with treacherous thoughts.  In just a few days, the white hair that grew rapidly on his head was the price of the transaction with the other party.

    Forty years of life!  If someone else were to suffer such side effects, they would always worry about whether they would die prematurely or have a mental breakdown soon. How could someone like Chen Shaobai be able to do whatever he wanted and use pressure to break through the fetters of his soul!

    "what ever!"

    The Supreme One has a soul that resides in Chen Shaobai, and Chen Shaobai has already made a vow of inner demons. Unless he is like the spy spies planted by the immortal sects, and for the benefit of the sect, he voluntarily cultivates not to make any progress, otherwise, it is impossible for him to do so.  Breach of oath.

    "As for Chen Shaobai's character, the Supreme Master can see it clearly and knows that the other person is not the kind of person who would destroy the Great Wall.

    He snorted coldly, flicked his sleeves and disappeared.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 146 Light and Dark Peak

    Chapter 146

    Qingxuan Sect claims to have one hundred and eight elders and two hundred and fifty-six true disciples, but the fact is that, including the "deacons" of the inner and outer sects who are not very powerful, there are thousands of Qingxuan elders in total.

    Among these elders, there are six whose names are always mentioned in the same breath.

    They are: Kunpeng Wanli, Wanpinghe; Liuyang Master, Duan Zhengyang; Dawei Tianlong, Zhang Wei; Purple Qi Chaohua, Wu Donglai; Frozen Heaven, Lin Weiyang; The world is cut off, Li Gongliang.

    These six elders each possess cultivation levels above the eighth level of Qi Tempering. When Huo Qinglong, who used to be so powerful in the past, saw them, he would fold up his claws and curl up like a domesticated kitten.  Otherwise, a look with murderous intent could seriously injure him, and there would be no room for reasoning.

    Huo Qinglong, who exchanged his life span for secret skills that day, was almost proud of being unparalleled at the fourth level of Qi Tempering. However, when he met Jing Shuihan, who was only at the second level of Qi Tempering [Psychic], he was timid. Who could have the Spirit Wing Yuanbao?  The reason lies within, but more importantly, it¡¯s because Jing Shuihan is the true disciple of the mighty Tianlong!

    Zhang Wei's lineage of disciples has always been rare, but as a master, he protects the weak to the extreme. For the sake of a disciple who died mysteriously in the past, he went to Star Island to kill all the suspects, from the elders to the true disciples of the lineage.  No one was spared.

    Although the forces of Xingchen Island are dispersed and not gathered together, it is still considered one of the ten major sects of Immortal Dao. His actions this time almost became the trigger of the Immortal Dao war. In the end, fortunately, someone from Xuankong Mountain came forward to mediate, and Qingxuan Sect paid some efforts.  The price makes the big things small.  Zhang Wei himself also received a lot of punishment.

    In that battle, blood flowed into the river. He blocked the river and gathered the dragon, blending into it with the power of light and darkness. His power was overwhelming, just like the arrival of a real dragon. The good guys named him the "Mighty Dragon".

    And Chen Shaobai became a disciple of such a being.

    In the past, when Huo Qinglong threatened Chen Shaobai, Jing Shuihan intervened. Even if Jing Shuihan only had a broken finger, even if Jing Shuihan only had a broken finger, not to mention his life, according to the rules, Huo Qinglong would have the resources to offer the elixir of discontinuation, and then destroy his arms to apologize!

    The mountains are dark and light.

    A dark sun hangs in the sky, exuding endless darkness. It is not scary, but gives people a sense of security returning to the mother's placenta. Thousands of miles around the ground is a piece of white jade, which is completely covered by the ** force.  Made by refining and modifying, it is full of spiritual energy, not stained by fine dust, and has the effect of cleansing the body and soul.

    The passers-by were all walking barefoot, with ruddy complexions, high spirits, and clear eyes. Although they did not have a close friendship, Chen Shaobai looked around and his mental power was slightly swept away, and he knew that these weak disciples were all broad-minded and powerful, not like that.  Such a dirty person with evil thoughts.

    Following the local customs, Chen Shaobai walked barefoot on the white jade floor. It felt warm and comfortable to the touch. The black sun in the sky emitted black threads and shone on his body. He faintly felt that the fatigue in his muscles and muscles caused by the crazy practice in the past four days was rapidly diminishing.  After a short time, it was completely wiped out, and the whole person felt extremely healthy, refreshed and clean.

    Here, it seems to be another world!

    If he hadn¡¯t known the details, Chen Shaobai would have thought he was entering the legendary little secret realm when he stepped into the Peak of Light and Darkness for the first time.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    He clearly felt that the remnant soul of the Supreme Being hidden in his body trembled slightly and became deeper hidden.

    "It seems that the new master can help me solve this hidden danger."

    With his long black and white hair fluttering in the wind, Chen Shaobai wore a moon-white Taoist robe, which gave him a certain air of immortality.  There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he felt very comfortable and comfortable in this world.

    "Huh? Your hair has turned so gray? But it's okay. In a few days, I'll get some Suyu essential oil from Third Senior Sister and apply it on it, and it'll be gray again."

    "Junior brother, let's go! Don't keep Master waiting too long."

    A young Taoist priest with handsome features and sharp eyes pulled up Chen Shaobai's sleeves and led him away in a familiar manner, saying: "Master has a bad temper with outsiders, but to our brothers, you really have nothing to say! Guangdian Peak  The first lineage is not as strong as other elders' peaks. There are only a few seedlings in the first place. The fourth senior brother died a few years ago, and it is even thinner. I heard that you are coming, senior brother, second senior brother, and third senior sister.  Everyone is very excited. The third senior sister was still shouting every day before the retreat, asking the master to kill Huo Qinglong and give it to you as a meeting gift. We will be a family from now on, I said"

    Jing Shuihan is a talkative person, and his thinking is very active. His words are unconstrained and his narration is irregular. If Chen Shaobai had not been transformed by the Qiankun Jasper Pill, the Biluo Immortal Spring, and the Divine Thunder Immortal Soul Formation, and his intelligence has been greatly improved, I am afraid that he would not be able to speak at all.Can't follow the other party's thinking.

    ?? After talking and doing it, not long after, the two of them flew up the light and dark peak, which was as straight as a pillar, and arrived in front of a stone house.

    The length and width are only twenty or thirty feet. Although it is not small, compared with the luxurious palaces of the other six peak elders, it looks particularly simple and shabby.

    "This is Master's residence? Isn't it too shabby?"

    Chen Shaobai opened his mouth, thinking about it in his heart for a while, but did not say it out loud.  Although I have never met the master, as a disciple, I must know the etiquette.  In his previous life, what he hated most were those self-righteous guys who liked to dictate other people's private lives. If he were to put himself in another person's shoes, he wouldn't do such a thing.

    "Junior brother, I think you like it, so there will be no charge for these messages today. Master is waiting for you inside, I'll leave first!"

    After saying this, Jing Shuihan laughed evilly, jumped down from the top of the light and dark peak nearly three hundred feet high, penetrated the clouds, and the breath of his body dragged down the white mist.

    "My natal magic weapon is the Spirit Wing Yuanbao, and I never leave gold, silver or spiritual stones. This fifth senior brother of mine is really a money fan"

    Although he thought this way, Chen Shaobai liked Jing Shuihan's temperament very much. He felt that the other person was quite opportunistic with him, and he was very pleasing to the eye.

    ??What you get in exchange for conspiracy and calculation is falsehood, but what you get in exchange for sincerity is naturally also sincere.  Unknowingly, Chen Shaobai actually felt a sense of belonging to this Guangdian Peak lineage.

    This sense of belonging is even stronger than that of the entire Qingxuan Sect.

    Standing at the door, the heavy and rough stone door was within reach. Chen Shaobai could even feel the smell of fireworks belonging to secular objects, but he hesitated.

    The master hasn¡¯t spoken yet, should he just push the door open and enter?

    Although the master who has never been masked claims to protect his shortcomings, his true character can only be known after a close conversation. Can he succeed in trying to get the other party to help him solve the hidden danger of supreme distraction?

    A faint cold wave passed from the surface of Shimen, which actually made Chen Shaobai experience a hint of "cold" taste.

    Since he broke through to the swordsman realm and had his marrow cleansed and exchanged blood, except when facing Shangguan Yue, he has almost never felt the cold again.

    At this moment, a kind, gentle and magnetic voice came into my ears.

    "come in."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thanks to fahai20045 and Ku Xuan for the reward!  Thank you everyone for your recommendation votes!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 147 Five Stars share the same fate

    Chapter 147

    After tidying up his clothes and making sure that he was not rude in any way, Chen Shaobai walked over step by step and pushed the door open.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    What appeared in front of you was a master's chair and a man holding a wine flask and drinking his own drink.

    The refreshing aroma of grapes and apple cider lingered on the tip of his nose, which really made Chen Shaobai feel a little incredible.

    "No test?"

    Before he came, he had heard that inner sect disciples who wanted to become the disciples of elders or core sects basically had to go through a series of tests, such as being put in a frying pan, swallowing people's hearts, and being in a psychedelic state, which were used to test their character.  Sex and strength.

    Therefore, Chen Shaobai originally thought that when he pushed the door open, the new master would give him a moderate test, requiring him to mobilize all his strength and maximize his potential before he could push the stone door open.  , entering this stone house, there will also be illusions of food and color to test your mind.  But he never thought that the process of meeting the master would be so direct and so simple that he found it incredible.

    "Am I already in an illusion now?"

    As soon as he thought of this, Chen Shaobai raised his head and carefully looked at the "master" in front of him.

    He is eight feet tall, with dark black hair draped over his shoulders. His eyes are pure and translucent. His magic power lingers on his face, and the smoke is so vast that it is impossible to see his true appearance. However, if you take a casual look, you will see him.  The flowing black hair and bright eyes were engraved in my mind. Although I had not spoken a word, there was already an air of perseverance and perseverance.

    It does somewhat match the appearance of the legendary Zhang Wei.

    When their eyes met, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt that the world was spinning, the sun and the moon were dim, and his whole body seemed to be pulled into the great formation of reincarnation, and his own magic power was somewhat unruly.

    "What a strong strength! This is definitely not some phantom mind training. If the psychedelic formation can do this, then the person who controls it will be invincible long ago!"

    As lightning flashed through his mind, Chen Shaobai clasped his hands together, bowed his head to the ground, and bowed three more times.

    "Disciple pays homage to the master!"

    Sitting on the Taishi chair, Zhang Wei accepted the gift calmly.  The Master of Heaven and Earth, his worship by Chen Shaobai not only meant that he accepted the future glory of his apprentice, but also accepted the responsibility of teaching.

    "Get up."

    Chen Shaobai raised his head, his eyes were still confused, but he could clearly feel the other party's joy and smile.  After thinking about it, I realized how difficult it was to become a member of the Light and Dark Peak lineage.

    Dragon and phoenixes were famous for one year, consuming 7,000 contributions.  This condition alone can wipe out 99% of people.  And those who meet the conditions are all talented. Among the six elders and the five cores, who can't learn from them?  Why waste money to get into this light and dark peak with few connections?

    Seven thousand contribution points, that¡¯s the price of the seven secret codes of the Qingxuan Inner Sect!  It was simply a deliberate attempt to block the way in.

    "No wonder the Peak of Light and Darkness is so vast and sparsely populated. It is not as crowded as the other core peaks of the Elders. But fewer people also means that there will be more opportunities and resources to be distributed, and it will be easier to be cared for by Master. This is why I  The reason why I chose to study here in the first place.¡±

    His mind was spinning, and he vaguely felt that the new master was easier to get along with than he thought. However, Chen Shaobai still followed the apprenticeship etiquette and said: "My apprentice has nothing special, but when I went out for training a few days ago, I got two strange things.  Treasure, I hope I can be lucky enough to enter Master¡¯s Dharma eyes.¡±

    While speaking, Chen Shaobai shook his shoulders, turned his head and blinked. The purple eyes of the little white fox on his shoulders opened his eyes lazily, and two spots of light shot out from the pure purple eyes.

    The two dust particles fell on the ground and expanded rapidly like a balloon being inflated.

    The Yin-Yang Tai Chi pattern formed by a round of light and darkness shrouded it, limiting it to the size of a palm, demonstrating the powerful ability to control mana.

    Seeing this round of light and darkness Tai Chi, Chen Shaobai was secretly frightened. If he used such surging magic power, it would not take long to destroy the entire room. It is absolutely impossible to achieve such a smooth and harmonious combination.  Do whatever you want.

    "The fire of the earth demon's soul at the peak of self-refinement, the dragon bones tempered by the demonic energy."

    Two pieces of weapon-refining materials that would cause looting and jealousy among true disciples when placed outside were compressed into two marbles and circulated around Zhang Wei's fingertips like satellites.

    Just now, when Chen Shaobai was carefully observing whether there was an illusion around him, Zhang Wei was also looking at him.

    He casually placed the two beads on the table. Zhang Wei did not pay much attention to them. Instead, he pointed at the purple pupils on Chen Shaobai's shoulder with great interest: "This young soul-seeking fox seems to have a good relationship with you. At such a young age,  Just developWith the magical power of Xumi Mustard Seed, his talent is extremely good.  "

    Chen Shaobai listened attentively and did not interrupt. He felt that the master seemed to be gentler to him after seeing the relationship between him and Zi Tong.

    "It's a pity that I don't have any elixir suitable for monsters on hand. Otherwise, it can help her grow quickly and become your help. Now if you try to encourage her growth, it will limit her growth."

    Zhang Wei¡¯s eyes on the wall seemed to be thinking about something.

    After a while, he stretched out his hand and flicked it: "It is said that you have a set of high-grade spiritual weapons on you. Take it out and have a look."

    A set of high-grade spiritual weapons is naturally the Nine Nether Dragon's Breath and cannot be the Fierce Phoenix Sword Box.

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai knew that this thing was not taken seriously by the other party at all, and it was impossible to corrupt his magic weapon, so he simply and quickly used the five Nine Nether Dragon Breaths.

    There are gusts of sinister wind, ghosts of grievances are curling up, and a real pressure is derived from the dragon's breath in the hand.

    Zhang Wei stretched out a hand and flicked his fingers. The world in Chen Shaobai's eyes was only a little chaotic light on the opponent's fingers.

    At this moment, he seemed to see the "Tao" that the immortal cultivators were eagerly pursuing but could not glimpse.

    Light and darkness swirled around, shrouding the Nine Nether Dragon Breath and the bead on the table that represented the fire of the soul of the wise leader of the skeleton, and gradually condensed into one.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The pure black impurities and dirt were decomposed into the tiniest molecular ions and dispersed between the heaven and the earth. The five thick shapes of the Nine Nether Dragon Breaths gradually became smaller, and the colorful brilliance emerged from time to time, including the Fiery Gold Crystal, the Black Water Iron Mother, and the Green Wood Seal.  Copper, thick soil pear wood

    More and more precious spiritual materials are poured in. Their essential attributes are different, but they are perfectly integrated.  Numerous and useless arrays were taken out one after another and replaced with more powerful and refined arrays.

    These basic magic formations are brought together to form new formations.

    The brilliance dissipated, the chaotic color faded, and five flying swords with restrained colors appeared in front of Chen Shaobai.

    They are pure black, the sword body is like mist, the blade is blunt and round, and exudes a smoke and sulfur smell that belongs to dragons and demons. They are more like decorations than murder weapons.

    But how could the magic weapon refined by the mighty Tianlong Zhang Wei himself be a simple decoration?

    Chen Shaobai firmly believes that the new magic weapon born from the Nine Nether Dragon's Breath has a more mysterious effect.

    A thin stream of magic power flowed out from Zhang Wei's fingertips and poured into the five flying swords. They immediately spread out and surrounded Chen Shaobai from five corners, forming a five-pointed star.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In an instant, five pure black flying swords pierced through the void and hung in every corner of Chen Shaobai's body. Outside the Yin Shou Immortal Clothes, a purple flame mask was pierced as soon as it floated out.

    No, it¡¯s not so much a puncture as it is a ¡°bump¡±.

    "How could it happen so quickly! And the attack is so strong! These magic powers are not powerful, and the mental power to control them is only a trace!" Chen Shaobai was shocked.

    He has seen and heard of many spiritual weapons, and he also owns some of the best, such as the Silver Moon Sword, the Fierce Phoenix Sword Box, and the Shark Flag Sword, but they either contain impact, restraint, coercion, or contain burning fire.  However, I have never seen a flying sword with such rapidity and such powerful attack properties.

    He has no doubt that if he controls a set of flying swords, he can even confront a strong Qi-Quenching Level 2 head-on without falling behind.

    "Since it has been tempered again, let's give it a new name."

    "This set of flying swords each responds to the summons. Each flying sword can exert double the power. It can also be ranked among the best spiritual weapons. However, if separated and fought individually, the power will be reduced sharply.  It¡¯s not even comparable to a mid-grade spiritual weapon. I call it ¨C Five Stars with the Same Fate.¡±

    The gentle voice flowed in his ears like soft water. Chen Shaobai knew that this master was teaching him with daily words and deeds, and he felt a little moved. But before he could say anything, he was shocked by Zhang Wei's next words.

    "I carved five-pointed summoning arrays on them. You can practice to the fourth level of Qi Tempering and pay tribute to the sect. You can also learn it."

    Zhang Wei waved his hand and motioned for him to put away the flying sword: "You have inherited Yang Yingtian's inheritance, and you have the Thousand Swords Diagram with you. You can control the five-star sword of the same fate, the fierce phoenix sword box, the silver moon sword and the shark flag sword at the same time. In [Refining]  Before entering the formation realm, he is enough to be proud of his peers."

    Yang Yingtian is the ancient sword demon and the creator of Thousand Swords Picture.

    The voice was still gentle and gentle, but when it fell on Chen Shaobai's ears, it became as biting as ice.

      The Fierce Phoenix Sword Box was the trophy he got after killing Wang Ruoyu. Although Wang Ruoyu was the one who plundered it first, he had killed someone after all.

    Whether it is the Immortal Demon Sect or the Demon Palace, once the crime of harming fellow sects is exposed, the consequences will be disastrous!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 148 Three Roads

    Chapter 148

    Chen Shaobai suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhang Wei.

    With their eyes facing each other, he felt the vague smile and the never-changing gentleness in the other person's eyes. His tense heartstrings relaxed a little, and he immediately looked at his nose, nose and heart, waiting for the new master to speak.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t afraid when I killed someone, why are I afraid now?¡±

    The magnetic voice came through the layers of fog, with a hint of questioning, but it made Chen Shaobai feel more and more at ease.  Zhang Wei's current performance is at least the same as the legend, and he has no intention of betraying him.

    "This disciple is guilty, but he is not afraid of being killed in the Immortal Platform. He is only worried about bringing disgrace on the master's face."

    After bowing as a disciple, Chen Shaobai¡¯s words were so sweet that they poked Zhang Wei¡¯s itch.

    No matter which version of the rumor or Jing Shuihan's account, the new master in front of him is a firm and persistent person, extremely protective of his shortcomings, and has a very good face. He is simply a replica of Shangguan Yue.

    No!  Shangguan Yue's temperament is simply a replica of Zhang Wei!

    He previously offered only two materials, the Soul of the Earth Demon and the Netherworld Dragon Bone, in exchange for a top-notch set of flying swords like the Five-Star One Fate, which also included these factors.

    Hearing this, Zhang Wei seemed to be stunned for a while, and then sneered: "The difference between the Immortal Demon Sect and the Demon Sect is only in their skills, but their behavior is completely different. Not to mention the inner sect, even among the true disciples, core members, and elders, there are  How can there be less fighting? If every disciple commits a crime and Guangdian Peak has to hand him over, then what use is there for me as a master?"

    After saying that, with a big hand caressing him, an invisible but irresistible force came with the wind, directly lifting Chen Shaobai up.

    The power of the Nine Dragons in the physical body is simply a joke in front of him.

    Although it was just a random statement, Chen Shaobai felt a faint warmth: "Master, please protect me!"

    Zhang Wei shook his head and said: "You haven't reached the level of Qi Tempering yet, and you haven't passed the test of the Galaxy Battlefield. You can only be regarded as half of my true successor. Due to the sect rules, I can't teach you many things. Only if you pass the Galaxy Battlefield  Only by achieving Qi Tempering can you prove your potential and change your identity. However, your physical body's magic power adds up to the power of fourteen dragons, which is almost as good as some second-level Qi Tempering in the psychic realm. You should be seven to eight points sure to pass.  yes."

    With the power of thirteen dragons, you are only 70-80% sure of passing?

    Chen Shaobai was stunned for a moment, but when he remembered that Qingxuan Sect had a population of nearly ten million, but only a few hundred true disciples, Chen Shaobai felt relieved.

    It¡¯s easy to get the True Inheritance quota, but it¡¯s hard to enter the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.  After all, once you enter that realm, it means that you have officially embarked on the path of immortality from mortals, and you are qualified to pursue immortality.

    However, the true inheritance assessment was only a long-term concern, while the immediate worries that needed to be resolved were clearly in front of him. He could not help but break away from the legendary galaxy battlefield: "Disciple, I dare to ask the master how he discovered the Fierce Phoenix Sword."  Box?"

    He was really curious and went out to practice. Although he had to survive dozens of times and narrowly escaped death, he also harvested top magic weapons such as the Silver Moon Sword, the Fierce Phoenix Sword Box, and the Shark Flag Sword. They were all placed in the  In the Yin and Yang Chaos Clock.  Xiao once told him that unless a person with great magical powers from the Immortal Transformation Realm comes in person, even a strong person at the peak of Qi Tempering can't find any clues.

    Back on the Immortal Killing Platform, Chen Shaobai and Xiao Yichen were shrouded in spiritual mist. They thought no one could see through them, so they took the Shark Flag Sword in front of them, and then they were taken by the Supreme Being.

    Is this master a strong man in the Immortal Realm?  An existence comparable to the Demonic Emperor, the Immortal Master, and the Great Sage of the Demon Clan?

    Chen Shaobai was shocked by his guess.

    But what Zhang Wei said next overturned his guess.

    Zhang Wei stretched out a hand from the vast waves of mana, and across the space, lightly sketched Chen Shaobai's long-haired head, as if he brought out something: "Your memory told me."

    Seeing that Chen Shaobai still looked at a loss, he continued: "Your mana accumulation is strong enough, and your physical strength has reached the critical point of self-refining. The only thing missing is the power of your soul. This also gives people an opportunity.  "

    "The soul power is not strong enough?"

    Chen Shaobai blinked his eyes. After the two souls merged into one, he thought to himself that although his spiritual power was not as good as that of a Qi-quenching expert, it was definitely many times better than those at the same level. There was no pressure. Even his soul strength was  If it's not enough, then I really don't know who else can break through the self-refining realm.

    "Is it possible that there are not even a few masters in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm who have practiced step by step? Are they all people who have had extraordinary adventures?"

    As soon as this idea came up, Zhang Wei's laughter suddenly came out from the smoke of magic: "An adventure against the heavens? This word is used in a meaningful way, but??I still guessed wrong.  "

    "The reason why you are unable to break through is indeed because of your spiritual power, but not because it is not strong enough. On the contrary, it is precisely because it is too strong."

    "The so-called horse with a willful mind, the tenacity of the soul makes your spiritual consciousness stronger. If the will of an ordinary self-refiner is like a horse, then your will is like a horse in the sky, strong but unruly. So.  If talents are scattered but not gathered together, many thoughts will leak out inadvertently. When you meet someone with high spiritual cultivation, they can directly read your thoughts."

    Reading memories directly from living people, what kind of magical power is this?  Isn¡¯t it hundreds of times stronger than the soul-searching method of the devil?

    Chen Shaobai's eyes were full of horror. Although the book "Kaiyuan World" made his knowledge much broader, his cultivation experience was still too little after all. He did not know many secrets of cultivation.

    But despite being shocked, he still instinctively made the most correct reaction.

    "Bingxin Jue!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A cool and icy feeling rose from the sea of ??consciousness, nourishing his soul. All the distracting thoughts were eliminated and suppressed, revealing a bright ball.

    "Huh?"

    Through a layer of mana smoke, Chen Shaobai couldn't see the master's expression clearly, but he could clearly feel his surprise from his tone of voice.

    "A secret method to temporarily purify the soul? It seems that Yang Yingtian also came into contact with the edge of the Immortal Realm and began to refine the Niwan Palace, open up the sea of ??consciousness, and forge the soul. From this point of view, he is worthy of the 'Ancient Sword Demon'  's reputation is hundreds of times stronger than those who seek fame and reputation and develop dynasties."

    ?? If we say that the state of self-refining is just about cultivating oneself, training the physical body externally, tempering the magic power internally, cultivating the spirit internally, seeking the limits of the human body, and creating great supernatural powers.  The secret realm of quenching qi is to break through the shackles of the body, communicate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, use the body to condense the sword seed, no longer rely on the power of the sword, completely separate between heaven and earth, and seek the way to immortality.

    ?????????????? The strong ones at the tenth level of Qi Tempering [Life Pill Sword Pill] have reached a certain height on the road of Qi Quenching and have a life span of five hundred years!

    For example, the Great Shang Dynasty has been standing for five hundred years, promoting swordsmanship talents, developing and prospering, and attracting hundreds of countries to come to court. However, after five hundred years, demons are raging, bandits are rampant, rebels are everywhere, countries are coveting them, and even Kyushu has been conquered.  The Green Cauldron Sword is given to the witch pendant for refining, so that evil can be suppressed and punished.  Chen Shaobai knew that the rise and fall were all because the founding ancestor of Dashang was a strong man with ten levels of Qi tempering!

    ¡°Master, what should I do now so that no one can pry into my thoughts?¡±

    Zhang Wei picked up the wine gourd, drank for himself, and said slowly:

    "Leaving the Fierce Phoenix Sword Box will always be a disaster. Find an opportunity and let your fifth senior brother help deal with it."

    ¡°Now, you have three paths to choose from:

    1. Make a great oath to the inner demon, and the power of the laws of heaven and earth and the ¡®self¡¯ will actively protect the relevant memories.

    Second, use the secret technique you just performed anytime, anywhere.

    Third, cultivate the secret realm of quenching Qi.  Integrate your body, your Dharma, and your mind into one, and condense them into a kendo seed!  Increase longevity, improve strength, pursue the path of immortality, and stabilize memory!  This completely eliminates the prying eyes of others.  "

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 149: Eradicating the Soul

    Chapter 149

    "No wonder, no wonder it is so difficult for me to break through the secret realm of quenching qi. It turns out that it is still the soul that is causing trouble. However, good and evil are interdependent, and the spiritual power is strong. Once I break through the secret realm of quenching qi, my cultivation will be great. As long as there are enough resources, soon  You can break through to a higher level.¡±

    Chen Shaobai lowered his head and thought.

    "It turns out that the inner demon's oath can still be used to protect memories. Now it seems that I may be the only one who left the loophole."

    "Serving in Muxi City, resurrecting Liu Aofu, sect oaths, and helping the Supreme to find Taoist artifact fragments. So far, I have sworn a lot of inner demon oaths. Making any more unnecessary promises will only increase the burden. Maybe it can  Guaranteeing safety for a moment is not conducive to realm breakthrough. However, the period of gambling between Huo Qinglong and I is only three years."

    "Although Bingxin Jue does not consume a lot of energy, maintaining it all the time consumes a lot of spiritual stones, and it takes a lot of effort. There is not much energy left to practice."

    "In this way, cultivating Qi quenching is the best solution."

    Slowly raising his head, Chen Shaobai cast a cool and determined light in his eyes. Although he had not spoken yet, Zhang Wei already knew his choice.

    "Being neither slow nor arrogant, nor arrogant, nor opportunistic, this kind of mentality is very good and very suitable for the cultivation of immortality. However, it will take time and practice to break through the secret realm of quenching. Before that, your memory is like a  In the undefended Immortal Mansion, any expert can spy on it. If it is discovered by the headmaster or any of the Supreme Elders, even if I come to take care of it, you will have a hard time."

    After saying that, Zhang Wei pointed out a finger, and the two completely different forces from light and darkness condensed into a Tai Chi pattern, penetrated the void, and hit Chen Shaobai's head.

    Chen Shaobai did not dodge or dodge, letting the light and darkness Tai Chi sink into the Niwan Palace between his eyebrows.

    A layer of faint chaotic energy forms a hard shell, supporting it in his dark and boundless sea of ??consciousness, wrapping the soul light ball in it.  This power of light and darkness is warm, safe, and airtight, but it has no intention of prying into Chen Shaobai's will and thoughts.

    A master who respects his apprentice** is also worthy of respect.  Zhang Wei didn't think too highly of himself like some elders at the fourth or fifth level of Qi Tempering. He wanted to completely control his disciples and penetrate all the secrets, so he also won Chen Shaobai's trust and respect.

    "The way of heaven moves, everyone has their own destiny, and as a teacher, you should have the ethics of a teacher. No matter whether you forcefully plunder or interfere too much with your apprentice's opportunities, it is not advisable. You are even vulnerable to the double backlash of the rules of the Tao and your true heart.  Harm others and harm yourself. You must remember this when you accept a disciple in the future."

    Seeing the emotion in Chen Shaobai's eyes, Zhang Wei smiled, the mana wave on his face wavered slightly for a moment, and said with a smile: "This small light and dark soul seal is effective for twenty years, it can protect your thoughts  Protected from prying eyes, but not defensive in any way.¡±

    Relying too much on external things will naturally affect one's own growth. Understanding the good intentions of his master, Chen Shaobai will naturally not complain ungratefully. He said: "Twenty years later, the disciple will be thirty-seven or eighty-eight, and most people will be  Is it possible to break through to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm at this stage?"

    Zhang Wei smiled and said nothing, but he obviously acquiesced in this statement. A human being is like a sword, and the process of self-refining and quenching is like a sharpening process.  The galaxy battlefield, the small secret realm, and the painstaking cultivation can all be regarded as whetstones of different qualities.

    The rougher the whetstone, the more immediate the sharpening effect will be, but after the sword is completed, the foundation will be relatively unstable; the more delicate and dense the whetstone, the slower the sharpening effect will be, but after the breakthrough, the foundation will be profound and the foundation will be solid.  If it weren't for the sect's regulations, Zhang Wei would have even wanted Chen Shaobai to go into seclusion for twenty years, grinding his skills with water to master the sword.

    As the sixth direct disciple of his Guangdian Peak lineage, even a congenitally stupid person, under the influence of his ears and eyes, has practiced hard for twenty years to reach the secret realm of quenching Qi. What's more, Chen Shaobai is not only not stupid, but also has excellent methods and temperament.  Superior posture?

    As for the three-year agreement between Chen Shaobai and Huo Qinglong, Zhang Wei didn't take it to heart at all.  Three years is really too short. For mortals, it is just the passing of spring and the coming of summer. For cultivators, it passes by in an instant. Zhang Wei sits down on the five true legends. Each one has talents, opportunities, and means.  Extraordinary, but it took them at least six years to go from the peak of self-refining to the first level of Qi Tempering.  In just three years, it was a problem for Chen Shaobai to even break through to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, let alone challenge the masters of the Formation Refining Realm.

    When the agreed deadline is reached, he will naturally come forward to resolve the grievances. Why is there any need to make the apprentice fight for his life?

    "After returning from the Galaxy battlefield, the disciple should give the master a surprise."

    Chen Shaobai has a very good feeling about the Guangdian Peak lineage. Whether it is his fifth senior brother Jing Shuihan or his master Zhang Wei, they are all close to him.He will naturally reciprocate the situation and live up to this expectation and care.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    Chen Shaobai suddenly clenched his teeth, his face looked a little ferocious, and a large amount of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He groaned and fell to the ground.

    It seemed that he was in great pain but did not want to cry out.

    Wisps of rich blood-evil essence with evil aura rolled out from the whole body, condensing into the appearance of demon tigers, shadow leopards, greedy wolves, blood eagles, and skeletons. They all bared their teeth and claws, and were extremely ferocious, rendering Chen Shaobai like a demon.  head.

    "Is it the roar of the beasts in the temple, the essence blood mark of the Jueqing Cliff, or the arrival of the demon soul from the God and Demon Sect? Why is the aura so strong?"

    Doubts turned into doubts, but Zhang Wei took action without hesitation. His big hand popped out, like a god or Buddha descending, locking all the qi in Chen Shaobai's body to prevent him from being harmed by himself.

    A pure sun and moon dharma wheel projected out, like the bright sun shining, and like night falling, it was the supreme principle of heaven and earth. Those ghostly ghosts and ghosts had no ability to resist at all, and were smashed into pieces by the awe-inspiring atmosphere.  The light aroma of fruit filled the room again.

    "Have you ever met the Great Sage Garuda? Noit should be just an afterimage, otherwise your body and soul would have been shattered to pieces by now. Don't move, I will help you pull out the disability, so as not to cause irreversible hidden injuries and influence.  Practice.¡±

    With clear and translucent eyes and two-parted long hair, Zhang Wei stood erect, like a stone statue that had remained motionless for thousands of years. No disturbance could make him change even a little bit, with an admirable tenacity and perseverance.

    Light and darkness continue to rotate, consuming and swallowing everything. More and more bloody aura fills the air, annihilating and dispersing.

    In an instant, the shadow of a man with bloody hair and demonic horns appeared, and blazing fire, crimson thunder, and black evil liquid erupted from his body to resist the light and darkness.

    "It turns out that there is a demon possessed by a split soul. No wonder it is like this! The mighty heavenly dragon shocks the heavens and crushes all evils!"

    A mini divine dragon with dark body, light scales, eagle claws and elk horns roared out from Zhang Wei's fingertips, roaring towards the shadow above Chen Shaobai's head.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2, Chapter 150: Going to the Galaxy

    Chapter 150

    The distracted image of the Supreme Master emerged, and he took a deep look at Chen Shaobai. Before he could say anything, he immediately made a mistake with his hands, and blood suddenly appeared.

    "A powerful blow!"

    The infinite blood is condensed into a pitch-black sword pill that seems to be the source of all evil. It burns with the dark flames of the netherworld, penetrates the void, kills everything, and is about to collide with the dragon of light and darkness.

    Countless immortal cultivators with powerful magic powers were slaughtered on the Immortal Killing Platform, ranging from Qi Tempering Sect members to the God Transformation Elders who had committed heinous crimes. Their essence and blood spilled on the platform and were absorbed by the Supreme. No one knew who he was.  What a profound savings foundation.  But what can be confirmed is that whether he used the blood evil essence to strengthen Chen Shaobai's "Earth Evil Diamond Body" or the current essence attack, they are just the tip of the iceberg, a drop in the bucket, insignificant.

    "A mere wisp of souls has accumulated so much. Even if it is not a god, it is still an old monster that has been accumulated for four to five hundred years. This disciple of mine really has an extraordinary opportunity"

    Zhang Wei¡¯s voice contained a slight smile, but his expression could not be seen in the vast smoke-like mana mist. He could only hear a loud shout: ¡°Dragon swallows the star sea!¡±

    The miniature divine dragon with dark body and light scales suddenly grew in size several times, occupying half of the stone house. The black and white body suddenly blended together, forming a chaotic color. The upper and lower jaws suddenly opened, as if they were transformed into black holes, and the air flow surged and drifted endlessly.  Endless spiritual energy, matter, and even light were sucked into the dragon's mouth.

    ??????? It felt suddenly dark and then suddenly clear in front of him. When Chen Shaobai regained his vision, the avatar of the Supreme Lord had been disintegrated into pieces, disintegrating and disappearing, becoming the spiritual energy and nutrients of the mountains of light and darkness.

    Originally, the Supreme Master had used the powerful secret technique of Soul Strike. Chen Shaobai was a little worried that it would strike back. Unexpectedly, his master just flipped his hand and annihilated it.

    The strength of the two is really high. They fought extremely hard. Their energy surged wildly and the sun and moon were dim. However, they controlled the fluctuations of their mana within a certain range and did not cause any damage to the stone house.

    To be honest, in a fight at this level, he knows everything but knows nothing!  I can't understand it at all!

    But knowing that the hidden dangers in his body were eliminated, and there was no one who coveted the Yin and Yang Chaos Bell all the time, Chen Shaobai couldn't help but let out a long breath, used his magic energy and blood to adjust his state, temporarily suppressed the severe pain in his body, reluctantly stood up, and asked  Zhang Wei thanked him.

    In order to perform realistically, he went to great lengths. Under the agitation of magic power and injustice, in addition to the subtle hidden meridians and acupuncture points, the muscles, bones and internal organs suffered varying degrees of trauma. If it were not for the Qi therapy, it could guarantee perfect repair.  With such an injury, he couldn't do such a cruel trick.

    "A mere split soul has such strength. I think that red-haired man is a person who has perfected his energy and is trying to seek immortality. Judging from his appearance, he must be a quasi-sage of the demon clan. You go today, and don't provoke me again in the future.  he."

    After performing two major killing moves, Zhang Wei's tone seemed a little weak. He gave some hasty instructions, gave some top-quality elixirs to assist in healing, chatted casually for a few words, then remained silent, picked up a wine gourd, and slowly  Enjoyed the wine.

    Chen Shaobai retreated.

    "Provoking? I never want to see that guy again in my life!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????? Out of his mind, Chen Shaobai understood that as long as he was still in the Qingxuan Sect, he would have to face the terrifying Supreme Master of the Immortal Killing Platform.

    ¡­¡­

    People without thought, he must worry about.

    "If I have the ability, I will definitely fulfill my promise. What I did today is just because I'm not used to being monitored all the time. I hope seniors can forgive me."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    A piece of note floated into the sky and was automatically torn into its first hundred parts. Then a wave of spiritual power came and directly washed the remaining scraps into powder.

    The true spirit was hidden in the Immortal Killing Platform. His hands were shaking and his eyes were red. He did not expect that with his experience and status, he would be tricked by a boy who had debuted for less than two years.  If he hadn't been worried about being captured by the sect's supreme elder and losing his freedom, and considering that Chen Shaobai had already sworn an oath with no loopholes and could not be broken, depending on his temperament, he would have simply sacrificed his weapon to the sky and killed someone in anger.

    He is not a great sage of the demon clan. He can project billions of thoughts. If he is killed by a human being when he is distracted, it will take decades or even hundreds of years to cultivate. It is a painful experience.

    With a cold snort, the supreme figure disappeared.

    The top of the Star Mountains is Taibai Peak.

    Led by the whistling north wind, immersed in the rich spiritual energy, facing the extremely simple wooden door, a red-faced female disciple of the outer sect wrung her hands, her eyes were confused, and she didn't know what she was thinking about.  After hesitating and struggling for a while, he finally didn¡¯t come forward to knock on the door.He only had the courage to bow respectfully outside: "My daughter has already done what Senior Brother Chen asked me to do."

    As soon as she finished speaking, the door of the room opened, and a handsome young man in white shone directly in front of her like a fairy shadow.

    The young man has a resolute expression, a burly figure, his skin shines with a noble light golden light, and his eyes are dark and deep, as if he has a stunning charm.

    Seeing him, the female disciple's fingers turned white, her charming eyes were like silk, and her breathing became aggravated. Her heart was meandering, and she realized that her state was wrong. She immediately lowered her head, with a strand of black hair hanging down: "Senior Brother Chen, these eyes are too  It's so annoying, every time I see it, I feel like my soul is going to be taken away. If he was reborn as a daughter, he would definitely be a beautiful woman."

    Feeling the emotional fluctuations of the woman in front of him, Chen Shaobai smiled silently. He had just started to practice "Essential Immortal Eyes". He had a profound foundation in spirituality and soul, and he had touched the door in just half a month. Although he could not kill the enemy, the brilliance in his eyes would not change.  Consciously intimidate and attract all those who are close to him but whose mental strength is not as good as his.

    ??For example, this female disciple in front of me.

    As soon as their eyes met, Chen Shaobai could tell that although the other party was in a hurry like a deer, there was no shadow of discord at all. He must have truly completed his instructions. He smiled, and a jade box with lilac patterns engraved on it came to him.  In front of the woman.

    "You've done well, this is your reward."

    "Working for Senior Brother Chen is a blessing for a little girl, how can I ask for anything extravagantly!"

    The pretty female disciple Shi Shiran bowed and looked at Chen Shaobai's face with two parts love, three parts admiration and one part awe. Her thoughts became more and more confused: "Senior Brother Chen, I don't know how to look at this face."  How did it happen? There are no flaws at all. It¡¯s so beautiful"

    After taking many acquired spiritual treasures, experiencing countless pains, and having his magic power become more and more profound, Chen Shaobai's body now has no impurities at all. His whole body is as pure as a transparent gem, and his appearance and temperament have naturally become more optimized.  It is human nature to love beauty, and it is normal to attract some admiration from the opposite sex.

    "The box is for incense, do you really not want it?"

    Hearing this, the woman trembled. She responded inappropriately and opened the jade box directly.  A square of ice cream as white as condensed milk appears in front of you, exuding a light pine scent, refreshing your heart and mind.

    Guiding Incense is known as a re-created spiritual object for outer disciples. Once burned, it has the effect of nourishing and purifying the spirit. It can help outer disciples at the mid-level sword master level better understand the existence of the spiritual power of the sword and practice it.  The source of mana.  The small box in front of me is worth no less than fifty spirit stones and chalcedony!

    Fifty spiritual stones!  For some newly promoted inner disciples, it was a huge sum of money, but for outer disciples like her, it was even more out of reach.  But now, the equivalent incense is right in front of you.

    The girl from the outer sect was stunned for a long time, hesitated for a long time, then accepted it, thanked her deeply, and then left.

    "The letter I wrote was so concealed that no one except the Supreme One could understand it even if they intercepted it. But I'm not afraid of being exposed."

    Thinking about the other party's behavior after receiving the note, Chen Shaobai couldn't help but chuckle: "I'm going to the Galaxy Battlefield to practice. It's extremely dangerous there. Even if it's a person with the first or second level of Qi Tempering, one careless move may  How can you leave such hidden dangers in your body when you fall?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Although I am still coughing, my cold is much better. I will work hard on coding today and try to update five times.  I also hope that everyone can recommend, collect and support Nanwu!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 151: Why is it so arrogant and domineering?

    Chen Shaobai was walking as a chariot, walking on the winding corridor, passing through the pleasantly fragrant lotus pond, and the well-proportioned disciple courtyards. As he walked, he silently circulated his magic power and realized the true meaning of "Jingqi Immortal Eyes" unknowingly.  , unexpectedly arrived at the destination.

    After smiling and saying a few words to the inner disciples who were chatting with each other, he raised his head and saw the miraculous creation suspended thirty feet high in front of him.

    This is a delicate and exquisite jade image of a six-pointed star. Every line is made of fire diamonds, gilt and mithril. At a rough look, it is full of brilliance, which is really wonderful, but if you look closely  Come, you will find that every line is composed of countless tiny light points.

    Chen Shaobai visualized a pitch-black Dharma Eye in the sea of ??consciousness. Chen Shaobai's eyes were filled with light. Those light spots quickly magnified in front of his eyes. Look again, where are the light spots?  It is clearly a magic circle constructed of miniature talismans!

    "Now we have seen the tip of the iceberg of the heaven-reaching means of transforming into the Immortal Realm."

    Chen Shaobai could not understand any of those mysterious talisman formations, but it did not hinder his admiration for the formations.

    This is the entrance to the Galaxy Battlefield!  The only way to enter the true inheritance of Qingxuan Sect!  Only by walking into this six-pointed star map, being transported to a different time and space, and undergoing ten days of soul training with the devil can you be qualified to become a true successor!

    "There are ninety-three people who came for the assessment? However, judging from the passing rate of the experience assessment, it is considered very good if three of these people have obtained the qualification of true inheritance."

    "You don't have to have one thousand and twenty-four mana powers to go to the Galaxy battlefield to participate in the assessment."  In fact, as long as he is an inner disciple and can pay the contribution to start the operation of the Hexagram Teleportation Array, no matter whether he is a junior who has just mastered the source of mana or a veteran who has accumulated mana for decades, he can participate!

    If you can survive the test, you will be qualified to prepare the true inheritance and receive vigorous training from the sect. At that time, elixirs, magic weapons, spiritual stones, and techniques will all be invested in you!  Under such huge blessings, practicing leisurely for one year is even more effective than ten years of solitary practice!

    How tempting!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out and saw no acquaintance worth talking to. Chen Shaobai calculated the time and estimated that it would still be half an hour before the six-pointed star chart would actually open.  So he waved his robe to disperse the dust, sat cross-legged on the spot, closed his eyes, and started practicing.

    Seeing his figure, the eyes of a girl wearing a dazzling golden robe, with a curvy figure and a naturally charming figure lit up. She casually said a few words to the disciple who came up to make friends, then lightly started her lotus steps, and her figure was a few steps away.  With a flash of light, he passed through several inner disciples.

    "It's only been a month since we last met, but Brother Chen's strength has improved so much. I really admire him from the bottom of my heart!"

    The girl¡¯s voice is sweet and waxy, and her body also has a faint aroma of honey. Her whole body is like a piece of honey, which makes most men want to swallow it in one gulp.

    But when he heard her voice, Chen Shaobai was always there, his breath was long and thick, and he didn't even have the sincerity to open his eyelids and deal with it.

    Although he never opened his eyes, his strong mental power was lingering around him like a wire for collecting information. As soon as the girl started, he knew the identity and purpose of her visit.

    The strong person who was originally ranked third in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Cai Ran'er!

    Perhaps it was because of the bad first impression that Chen Shaobai felt towards this inner sect master who was much more senior than himself, with a kind of heartfelt displeasure.  I feel that Cai Ran'er's temperament is too surly, and he is too skillful in adapting to the wind. He may be sold out at some point, and he is not worthy of close friendship.

    ¡°Of course, he himself is also a ruthless and ruthless guy, with a very fierce reputation in the Qingxuan Sect, so the eldest brother, not to mention the second brother, simply ignores him and lets the other party retreat in the face of difficulties.

    Although it is said that one should not hit the smiling person, time waits for no one. Chen Shaobai realizes that he has not had enough time to practice. How can he still compromise with these people who have ulterior motives?  If people treat me with sincerity, I will treat others with sincerity.  As for those who have distracting thoughts, he treats them indifferently, like a cactus covered with steel thorns. Anyone who touches them will have to pay a price.

    Holding his breath and concentrating, the dark Dharma Eyes in the sea of ??consciousness became clearer and clearer. Chen Shaobai escaped into a state of selflessness and carefully understood the true meaning.

    "Oh Is this the new number one person on the Dragon and Phoenix List? He is so proud that even Junior Sister Ran'er ignored him. Even Senior Brother Hua Wuye wasn't so arrogant back then, was he? Oh? Look at his expression.  I'm afraid I won't live for a few more years, right? Isn't it possible that I gained strength and status by practicing some evil secret method like the "Eight Gate Blood Technique"? The headmaster has been in seclusion all year round, and the sect is full of people who are just trying to gain fame.  It¡¯s an insult to the family tradition!¡±

    The disciple who spoke was dressed neatly and wore many colorful gems. His whole person had a sense of nobility. When he spoke, his chin was raised high and he faced the front.The air treats people like ants, pigs and dogs, domineering and arrogant.

    His name is Zhang Sidong. He is the second person on the original Dragon and Phoenix list. He is an external staff member of Xuan Yu Tang. His future is bright and his future achievements are limitless.  Among the inner sect, the only one he admired was Hua Wuye. Now Chen Shaobai suddenly appeared and pushed him to third place. How could he tolerate it with his temper?

    In addition, Zhang Sidong himself has some interest in Cai Ran'er, who is like a fairy, and wants to stand out in front of the beauty.  In this way, you can not only step on others and establish your authority, but also relax your mind. Kill two birds with one stone, why not do it!

    So when he said the last sentence, he deliberately used his magic power, and every word he spat out was filled with the power of fierce fire and wind. The temperature around him suddenly increased, and other disciples with insufficient cultivation felt a burning sensation in their mouths and noses.  The smell of it made their internal organs a little shaken, so they all took a few steps back.

    "Before the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking was changed, Hua Wuye and Zhang Sidong, who were ranked first and second, were said to have the strength to defeat the first level of Qi Tempering. And a month ago, Chen Shaobai personally performed a show of weak defeating the strong and surpassing the Immortal Killing Platform.  Jie killed Xiao Yichen!"

    "The magic power that Chen Shaobai showed last time was about the power of seven dragons. There is more to the battle than just magic power. It is said that Zhang Sidong's 'Wind and Fire Divine Sword, Three Kills and Killings' has reached its peak.  A master with the first level of Qi Tempering can also behead him. There is not much difference between the two of them, this must be a battle between dragons and tigers, it will be a good show!"

    "Not necessarily. Zhang Sidong is an external staff member of Xuan Yu Tang. If his identity is revealed, Chen Shaobai will be intimidated."

    The mentality of everyone is evident.

    But Cai Ran'er, who was the triggerman of the incident, wore a frosted golden robe and stayed out of the incident, hiding among the crowd, watching the conflict between the two strong men with interest like the mastermind behind the scenes.  She wanted to see how much value and potential Chen Shaobai had, and how much he could be valued by the big boss of Guangdian Peak.

    The members of the Qingxuan Sect who were about to rush to the Xinghe battlefield to take the assessment were talking a lot. Chen Shaobai suddenly opened his eyes, and a strong evil spirit and mental will fiercely collided into Zhang Sidong's eyes.

    Bang!  Bang!  Bang!

    Zhang Sidong felt a huge shock in his mind, and the overwhelming magic power in his body showed signs of instability. He took three steps back, leaving deep footprints on the dark blue rock under his feet.

    After adjusting his breath, he turned around and saw that Zhang Sidong's face was red, his neck and neck were covered with veins, and his eyes were covered with several bloodshot threads.

    "Shame! This time I am so embarrassed! Such a shame must be repaid to this pretty boy ten times and a hundred times!"

    The surging mana condensed into a wind and fire wheel behind him. Zhang Sidong was as powerful as an abyss, and cruel words popped out of his mouth word by word:

    "Are you mean? You dare to stare at me! Do it yourself and dig out your eyes! Otherwise, I will conquer Taibai Peak in the future and break up the Sword Fate Group!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 152 The Revenge of Yaizhen

    Chapter 152

    Zhang Sidong has obviously done a good job in collecting information, and he knows very clearly about Chen Shaobai's power. Every sentence is heart-breaking and every word is profound.  If someone else heard such a threat, he would break into a cold sweat without even saying it, his heart would be frightened, and his courage would weaken by a third.

    As soon as these words came out, a group of inner disciples who went to the Galaxy battlefield for assessment also felt cold in their hearts and subconsciously took two more steps back, unwilling to provoke such a tyrannical and domineering person with a strong background.

    But Zhang Sidong forgot one sentence - there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world.

    Eye gouging?

    Chen Shaobai just reached a critical moment in his practice and was forcibly interrupted. This was the moment when he felt unhappy.  The other party's judgmental remarks and threats reminded him of the scene when he was chased by Shangguan Yue in Liuli Kingdom, and he suddenly felt extremely unhappy.

    Multiple resentments condensed and condensed, and finally converged into one extremely lethal and humiliating word:

    "roll!"

    The sound waves intertwined with the mana howled out, even faintly condensing into the shadows of four air dragons. Zhang Sidong's long hair was messy in shock, and his gorgeous and extraordinary treasured clothes were torn by the strong wind, and he was suddenly in a mess.  Doesn't he look like a successful swordsman?  He is clearly a down-and-out mortal dandy!

    Zhang Sidong was originally well-dressed, noble and arrogant, but after being scolded by Chen Shaobai, he turned into such a miserable look, which really made his eyes drop.  But at this moment, no one cared about him, because with Chen Shaobai's loud shout just now, he used his physical strength to burst out all his magic power in an instant. Some of those who were a little closer looked dull and their brains were seriously damaged.  Shock, and others with weak strength, had bleeding from their ears and nose, describing themselves as miserable.

    Cai Ran'er, who was hiding among the crowd, also turned pale. Although her ruddy color returned immediately, there was a strange and indifferent color in her beautiful eyes: "Chen Shaobai can emit such a loud sound, his physical body  The power is at least as strong as the five dragons."

    "My "Six Desires Charming Bone Strategy" has not been practiced to a great extent, so I may not be able to subdue him. However this time I go to the Galaxy battlefield to practice, and after breaking through to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, I can make him my puppet.  He has such strength at the beginning of Lianji. No matter where he comes from, this kind of material can be called a treasure, much better than Zhang Sidong's 'top grade'! When I become a true successor and have the peak pulse, I can  I brought my sister to Qingxuanmen."

    Cai Ran'er treats her fellow disciples as training materials. I really don't know if Zhang Sidong will regret her actions if she learns of her thoughts.

    "Wait patiently. Zhang Sidong has fawned over Wang Ruoyu. Now he is an outside member of Xuanyu Hall. He is carrying the general trend and cannot be subdued. And Chen Shaobai has a temper like a demon. He dares to kill anyone who blocks his way.  , it is even more impossible to retreat! If we fight today, one of them will be destroyed. No matter what, I can get benefits."

    Boom!

    An extremely tyrannical storm of mana and spirit suddenly emerged in the field. While Cai Ran'er was thinking about it, the two people who were facing each other had invisibly fought several times.

    With a muffled groan, their bodies shook violently, and the robes on their bodies seemed to have been ravaged countless times by a pair of giant hands. The ground beneath their feet cracked, but they both had murderous intent in their eyes and were unwilling to give an inch.

    But many things are not based on human will.  Chen Shaobai is like a totem god who has existed in the world since ancient times. His body stands proudly and erect without taking half a step back. However, the extremely arrogant Zhang Sidong, who threatened to gouge his eyes out, took three steps back and used  After learning the secret technique of body movement, he could barely stand upright.

    "So majestic and domineering! I hope you can be as tough as you are now when you go to the Galaxy battlefield later."

    Zhang Sidong¡¯s eyes were dim. They had just fought. Although he was a little unwilling, he had to admit that he was completely defeated by the current number one on the Dragon and Phoenix list in terms of mana, body and spiritual power.

    ¡°After all, the Dragon and Phoenix List is automatically compiled by the Taixu Temple according to the rules, and it has good reference value.

    But fighting is never just about mana, body and spirit, but also about time, place, people, status, moves, responses, secret techniques, magic weapons There are too many factors that can determine victory, defeat, life and death!

    Hearing the other party's stubborn words, Chen Shaobai's face was as indifferent as water, and the murderous intent in his eyes was gone. However, the words he spoke were straight to his heart, which made Zhang Sidong blush and wanted to bleed: "Strength ratio  When a person is strong, speaking cruel words is called domineering; when one is not as strong as others and dares to speak harsh words randomly, that is called imbecility. Are you still the third person on the Dragon and Phoenix list? It is really embarrassing and has ruined Xuan Yutang's reputation.  "

    These words were truly heart-breaking. They not only dealt a blow to the opponent, but also prevented a direct confrontation with a behemoth like Xuan Yu Tang too early.

      Chen Shaobai is still weak now. Even if his master Zhang Wei is here, he cannot easily help him resist the attack of Xuan Yutang. After all, Guangdian Peak has few connections and power, and Xuan Yutang occupies half of the True Legend.  Jiangshan's huge strength, now is not the time to fire map cannons randomly.

    People who can reach high places on the path of cultivation may have various fatal shortcomings, but none of them are Yi Yu's generation. After all, Zhang Sidong is the third person on the Dragon and Phoenix list, only ranked behind Chen Shaobai.  With Hua Wuye, although his mind was turbulent and angry when he was stimulated, and he wanted to rush forward and fight Chen Shaobai on the spot, but in just one breath, he completely adjusted his state.

    Zhang Sidong's face was as cold as an ice knife as he scratched Chen Shaobai, as if he wanted to cut him into thousands of pieces and eat him alive. He counted the time silently in his heart, sneered again and again, raised the wind and fire wheel, his body jumped and flickered, and soon  Disappeared in front of everyone.

    "Brother Shaobai, this is the direction of Tianzhi Peak. He is most likely asking Wang Ruoyu to move reinforcements. There is still a quarter of an hour before the teleportation array will be activated. Do you want to avoid the limelight for now?"

    Cai Ran'er's face-changing skills seem to be born from birth. She changes her name to Chen Shaobai instantly, her voice is so sweet that it makes people's scalp numb, and her charming eyes are as silky as silk, which seems to be able to seduce people's souls.

    Chen Shaobai glanced at her indifferently: "Even if Wang Ruoyu becomes a true disciple, he can't directly interfere with the inner sect and kill me. Zhang Sidong is most likely going to ask for a magic weapon to deal with me during this trip. Use his own  If your confidence is based on other people, even if you have tremendous magic power and have truly cultivated the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, you are just a clown!"

    After saying that, he held his hands upside down, his face as calm as a puddle of autumn water, staring at the large formation suspended in the sky, constantly perfecting the dark Dharma Eyes in the sea of ????consciousness, the light in his eyes was shining, and his style was hard, making people dare not look at it.

    Zhang Sidong moved very fast, and in just a moment, he drove the wind and fire wheel down from the sky, staring at Chen Shaobai with great hatred, and sneered.

    He swore an oath to his inner demons, and at the cost of loyalty, he begged a powerful weapon from Senior Brother Wang Ruoyu, and his strength suddenly increased by more than twice!  After entering the Galaxy battlefield, without the constraints of the sect, there is no need to worry about killing Chen Shaobai.

    Killing a fellow sect member is indeed a serious crime, and one must go to the Immortal Platform to have his body broken and his soul extinguished. But if he just broke Chen Shaobai¡¯s source of mana, lost his limbs, took away the return token, and left him on the Galaxy battlefield

    Xuan Yutang¡¯s strong background is there. Even if some elders are dissatisfied with his behavior, there is no way to sentence him to death!

    Even if you face the wall for twenty years, so what?  How could he be worthy of the humiliation he suffered today!

    Feeling the vicious eyes scanning him back and forth, Chen Shaobai turned around and smiled gently: "Don't worry, if you want to die, I will definitely help you."

    "The time has come!"

    An elder with a rock-like expression slowly opened his eyes, and he took a deep look at Chen Shaobai and Zhang Sidong.  He knew the cause and effect of the two people's grudges, but when it involved Guangyinfeng and Xuanyutang, it was not something that a small person like him could get involved in.  If you have to stand out, if you are not careful, you will be crushed to pieces by two behemoths and squeezed out until you can never stand out.

    Therefore, he turned a blind eye and calmly performed his duties like a robot without any emotions.

    The blue light of the dark rock hits the hexagram matrix, and tens of thousands of talisman formations start to operate immediately.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 153 The Death Wind of the Abyss

    Chapter 153

    After the guardian elders tested and confirmed that the "Return Order" on everyone could function normally, they activated the teleportation circle.

    The six-pointed star exudes mysterious spatial fluctuations, and a purple stream of light is generated directly around it, wrapping Chen Shaobai inside. The world in front of him is completely changed as the world spins.

    Gray balls with uneven surfaces are suspended in the sky, with criss-crossing sandstone ravines beneath their feet. The strong wind is like a blade of real steel. When it hits a person, it will immediately stir up a piece of flesh and blood.

    This is a corner of the galaxy battlefield. It is a battlefield between humans and demons, as well as a battlefield between humans and nature.  This place breeds endless treasures of opportunities, but also hides endless dangers. Even a strong man in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm will die on the spot if he is not careful.

    The habits of creatures like demons are very similar to the "Zerg" that Chen Shaobai had heard of in his previous life. They devour everything, reproduce and divide, and have endless desires. They seem to be born to destroy.  They are extremely cunning and insidious, with extraordinary intelligence. After completely devouring all living things on a planet, they can even replace the planet's original Gaia consciousness and mobilize various natural powers.

    Killing all nearby creatures and plundering all resources found is the deep-rooted and unchangeable habit of the demon race!

    The planet that appeared under everyone's feet was obviously a withered place that had been completely devoured by life.

    Bang!  Bang!  Bang!

    The wind blade struck, and ripples of energy rippled on the robes of everyone in the Qingxuan Sect. It was like the beating of a golden sword, making an incomparably clear and crisp sound.

    "The two unprepared young men had just arrived in this magical world. Before they could recover, the strong wind that hit them penetrated their skulls, tearing their bones and flesh apart and shattering them, and they died on the spot.

    Blood, brain, muscles, bones, internal organs, red, white, and yellow are all mixed together, flowing out and scattered on the ground, becoming the nutrients of this star.

    The rich smell of blood escaped from the flesh and blood. Before it had time to escape, it was swallowed by invisible mouths, leaving only the boundless cold air and strange smell.

    It¡¯s not that the others don¡¯t want to help, it¡¯s that they all have too much time to worry about themselves. The defensive magic weapons on their bodies may break at any time if they are hit, and their magic power is consumed like running water. How can they still be qualified to help others?  You should be lucky to survive the death wind of this abyss!

    It¡¯s not impossible not to do it, but it¡¯s really impossible!

    As for the three people in the field who can cope with the disaster with ease, two of them are in a hostile state and may fight at any time. Cai Ran'er's sweet appearance hides a snake-like heart, and he will not let the disciples around him  Eaten alive, turned into puppets, and turned into believers, all because they dislike their weak strength and want her to help?

    Ridiculous!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The ferocious wind blade struck the Yinshou Immortal Clothes, and a purple flame mask emerged. Everything within a three-foot radius around Chen Shaobai was calm.

    "Zhang Wei helped you refine this spiritual weapon together? You are really lucky! But after today, all the magic weapons, magical powers, property, and adventures in your body will have to change their owners! Even if you are now  Even if you issue a return order, it won¡¯t have the slightest effect!¡±

    Zhang Sidong was wealthy. An extraordinary-looking cassock exuded layers of moisture, isolating the wind blade. He stared at Chen Shaobai coldly. He suddenly smiled, very arrogantly and very happily.

    How exciting it is to kill people who are more talented than yourself before they grow up!  Just thinking about it gave him a feeling of passion.

    Disciples participating in the Galaxy Battlefield assessment are given a Return Token each. As long as they are infused with mana, they can communicate with the Qingxuan Immortal Sect's six-pointed star array hundreds of millions of miles away, activate their own space markers, induce the power of time and space, and pull themselves away from the battlefield.  .

    But when using the return token, you must pay attention to the conditions for its use-at least nine mana must be pre-stored.  Moreover the user must stand still for ten breaths to let the teleportation array confirm his position so that his spatial coordinates can be captured.

    In ten breaths of time, with that thing in hand, Wang Ruoyu could knock Chen Shaobai back and forth ten times!

    Chen Shaobai and Zhang Sidong have maintained a tacit understanding for the time being and did not fight under the undead storm that harvested lives. Doing so would only benefit the omnipresent demon in vain.

    The strong wind howled and plundered, and in just twenty breaths, three more inner disciples with weak magic power were blown through their defenses, and their flesh and bones were reduced to mud.  The other examiners who had witnessed this scene throughout the whole process felt a sudden increase in pressure and used their magic power to activate the return tokens.

    A good life cannot be lost here in vain!

    An hour later, the strong wind finally calmed down.  At this moment, out of the ninety-three people who took part in the qualification assessment, there were only about sixty left. Most of these inner disciples looked pale, and although they were frightened, they also felt a little confident.

    No matter what, they were able to withstand the first wave of tests from the demons.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, either sitting down to adjust their breath, or communicating and forming alliances.  Chen Shaobai and Zhang Sidong finally got a chance to fight.

    The rivers and lakes are good at each other, and the knife is turned on each other;

    "The death wind of the abyss, the summons of the void, and the floating waters of purgatory, these are just the natural forces of a declining world. As long as the mana exceeds a hundred ways, it can be easily resisted. In the end, the spiritual impact of the demonic thoughts that gathers the power of thousands of heavenly demons is the real power.  It¡¯s offensive. People like you, who are begging for mercy and relying on others to survive, are really evil if they can withstand it!"

    Knowing that the opponent had a new trump card, Chen Shaobai was not afraid at all and grabbed the opponent's Taoist heart and tortured him fiercely.

    Zhang Sidong sneered twice, and a magic weapon with a head bent like a cloud and a handle like a purple mushroom appeared. He put it on his fingertips and played with the loop. His tone was full of the arrogance and cruelty of a villain: "I resist.  If you don¡¯t resist, you don¡¯t need to worry about it, but I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t survive more than ten breaths!¡±

    "Thunderbolt!"

    As soon as he sacrificed the magic weapon, someone with sharp eyes immediately saw its origin.

    "Hey, treasure! Although it is only a low-grade treasure, it can still make people drink a pot!"

    "Isn't this the reward that Senior Brother Wang Ruoyu received from Xuan Yu Tang when he was promoted to True Inheritance? Besides, except for the strong men in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, who would use such a treasure?"

    "No matter what its origins are, the fact that Zhang Sidong can hold it in his hand now means that it is 100% usable!"

    ¡­¡­

    There were noisy discussions around him, but Chen Shaobai's mood was as calm and indifferent as a pool of autumn water. Everything stemmed from his own strength.

    The nine dragons in the physical body are the ultimate, and the four dragons in mana are superimposed into one. There are fourteen dragons in total. They can even retreat calmly from the strong men in the second level of Qi Tempering psychic realm. How can they be afraid of the upstart in front of them who has obtained the treasure but cannot use it?

    Although the treasure is powerful, it also depends on who hands it.  Just like a child with a pistol can kill ordinary adults, but he will never be able to defeat the assassin in the shadows.

    But when Zhang Sidong saw Chen Shaobai's reaction, he thought he was afraid. His expression became more and more arrogant, with his nostrils pointing to the sky and his chin facing forward: "They are all disciples of the Qingxuan Sect. I can't kill them all, but you can't do it if you offend me.  Give up easily. Let¡¯s do this! You deprived yourself of your magic power, gouged out your eyes, presented the Thousand Swords Picture, and swore an oath from your inner demons to be loyal to me forever and become a slave, and I will let you go!¡±

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 154 Three Kills by Wind and Fire, Ruyi Xuan Lei

    Chapter 154

    Hearing the other party¡¯s arrogant declaration, Chen Shaobai smiled brightly, his body moved slightly, and he broke through the wind barrier.

    Take one step forward and feel domineering!

    The figure flashed, the dragon and the tiger stepped, and the right fist flashed with dazzling light. The phantom of the mythical beast representing power emerged and was printed out heavily.

    Strong winds roared, sand and stones flew, and with Chen Shaobai as the center, the ravine cliff began to be unable to withstand the heavy pressure and collapsed on itself. Below, there was an abyss.

    "The power of Nine Dragons!"

    Seeing this scene, Zhang Sidong's eyelids twitched wildly. He finally understood why Chen Shaobai was able to become the top of the Dragon and Phoenix list, and even Hua Wuye suppressed him.

    Even though his power is sparse, relying on such terrifying physical strength alone is enough to crush all the inner disciples!  What's more, Chen Shaobai's magic power is not bad.

    The Qi around his body was tightly locked, and he watched helplessly as Chen Shaobai's figure rushed toward him. He couldn't even use his magic weapon to kill him, and was about to be bombarded to pieces. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Zhang Sidong's eyes.  He mobilized his magic power and shattered the long-hidden elixir in his body. His aura surged, and a two-foot-long flaming sword appeared in his hand.

    The fire is windy, intertwined and merging, the wind helps the fire, the fire adds the wind, and the manner is holding the mana and the sword and proud of the air. At this moment, Zhangsdong really looks like a legendary hero in mythology.

    Seeing this powerful giant sword of wind and fire, a sharp light flashed in Chen Shaobai's eyes. His magic power flowed through his whole body, and his strength was penetrated step by step. His legs were used as turrets, his waist was used as a hub, and his fists were used as powerful thunder.  Will go out.  With this punch, four more shadows of the mythical beast behind him were added.

    "Little Destruction Fist!"

    "The Earth Fiend Diamond Body", which can only be used after reaching the second level of cultivation, is a boxing technique that is close to the magic of immortality. For the first time, Chen Shaobai's hands burst out with peerless power.

    With one punch, the sky becomes dark and the earth becomes dark, the sun and moon lose light, and the mountains collapse!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The dry brown ravines and hills below could no longer withstand the pressure from Chen Shaobai. They split apart and turned into dust all over the sky, exuding a rotten and gloomy smell.  Stones flew up and fell like hailstones, and many assessment disciples stepped back for fear of being harmed.

    "The power of fourteen dragons! These are fourteen dragons! They can easily kill an ordinary Qi-quenching first level! What kind of adventures did this person have to accumulate such strength? It's simply shocking!"

    The Qi around his body was slightly loosened, but the distance between the two was already close. Zhang Sidong knew that he could not escape, so he could only bite the bullet and burst out with the stunt of penance:

    Spiritual thoughts rippled, and a killing and cruel will escaped from Zhang Sidong, spanning the world, accompanied by cyan-red mutant mana.

    The masters of the inner sect who were watching the battle from a distance all felt their minds trembling, their scalps numb, their mouths and noses dry, and even their lungs seemed to be scorched.  They continuously used their magic power to barely recover. They could only stare at the two fighting men with wide eyes and endless admiration.

    "The murderous intention comes from heaven, and the stars change their places."

    As soon as the words were spoken, the giant sword of wind and fire emitted brilliance, and Zhang Sidong seemed to be enforcing the law of heaven and executing the laws of star transformation.

    "The earth sends murderous intentions, dragons and snakes rise from the ground."

    On the sword blade, the golden-red color regenerated, and with a soft groan, it seemed as if countless mythical beasts, dragons and tigers came to life, roaring towards the sky.

    "People send murderous intentions, and heaven and earth repeat themselves!"

    With the three swords united into one, Zhang Sidong's eyes were full of murderous intent, and the evil energy gathered around his body, like a child of the devil. Even if there were thousands of people standing in front of him, one person could be killed.

    "The Divine Sword of Wind and Fire! Three kills and annihilation!"

    The originally wild and ferocious magic sword that was several feet long suddenly condensed into a lead-bronze sword that was only three feet long, exuding a round and restrained luster.

    This is a sign that will only appear after you condense the sword seeds and break through to the secret realm of qi quenching. The magic power is condensed and unified. A master of qi quenching can use the power of five dragons to easily break through the seven dragons' magic power in the first realm of self-refining.  Although Zhang Sidong's realm was not high enough, through these mysterious sword techniques, a hint of mystery was revealed.

    Chen Shaobai's figure suddenly grew taller, and his momentum also increased dramatically, rising without limit. Regardless, he punched through.

    The fists and swords collided, and a man-made tornado was born. Centered on the two of them, it quickly spread and exploded. The sky and the earth shook, as if the entire world was about to collapse.

    Poof

    The Divine Sword of Wind and Fire was shattered into pieces and turned into flaming spirits that spread all over the sky. Zhang Sidong spurted out a mouthful of old blood. He felt as if he had been hit head-on by the eternal boat. His internal organs had all left their respective positions, and his bones were jointed.  It exploded, turning into sharp stubble and piercing into it, twisting into a ball of erosion.

    If it wasn¡¯t windy?The magic suppresses the injury, I'm afraid he will be beaten to death with just this one blow!  ¡ª¡ªThe so-called instant kill is nothing more than this.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Thick blood overflowed from his mouth like water. Looking at the scratches on Chen Shaobai's golden fist, Zhang Sidong's eyes were full of horror. He had known that he was not as good as Chen Shaobai, but he thought that he was capable of defeating him.  An ordinary person with the first level of Qi Tempering is still full of arrogance, but he never thought that the gap between the two would be so huge!  In fact, he couldn't even take one of the opponent's moves!

    Fortunately, although he barely managed to fight and was seriously injured, he still took it.

    "If you don't kill me, it will be your turn to be unlucky!"

    A handful of peony-colored Ruyi appeared in his hand, and an undisguised smile appeared on Zhang Sidong's face: "Thunderbolt Ruyi, say what I want, judge with thunder, and annihilate sins!"

    As the words were spoken, the thunderbolt instantly decomposed into countless tiny particles, forming a purple thunder cloud over Chen Shaobai. The lightning flashed and disappeared, and the howling east wind and rushing sand and stones suddenly stopped.

    There is nothing between heaven and earth except that purple cloud!

    Standing under the thundercloud, Chen Shaobai was surrounded by a majestic aura, so strong that he could not breathe. At this moment, he actually had the idea that he had sinned so much that he should die to apologize.  Although Zhang Sidong was close at hand, seriously injured, and could easily be crushed to death, he had to get rid of the threat above his head, otherwise even if he could achieve his goal, both sides would suffer.

    "Judge me? Then come here and let me see if you are qualified!"

    Chen Shaobai stood in the wind, with seven flying swords floating around him in the shape of the Big Dipper. With a flicker of his body, he wanted to shake his authority and claim the throne.

    ??Silver Moon Sword, Shark Flag Sword, five stars with the same destiny.  Each of the seven flying swords is a top-quality spiritual weapon, the king among spiritual weapons.  Seeing their appearance, Zhang Sidong stopped stuffing the healing elixir into his mouth.

    Just kill him!  These treasures are all mine!

    Originally, he only planned to destroy the source of Chen Shaobai's magic power, dig out his eyes and amputate his limbs, but not completely cut off his vitality. But now, Zhang Sidong was confused and suddenly had the idea of ????killing people to seize the treasure. Although he knew that this was extremely dangerous, look at it.  A group of disciples with weak magic power around him and Cai Ran'er, who was "affectionate" for him, immediately became cruel again.

    "After the matter is completed, I will give the Silver Moon Sword to Ran'er, and everyone else's memories will be annihilated. Who else knows!"

    Although the treasure is good, it does not belong to him. It must be returned after use. It is said that a hundred birds in the forest are not as good as one in the hand. Zhang Sidong communicates with the wind and fire sword and the thunderbolt Ruyi. As the magic power flows, a trace of light appears on his face.  With a cold smile: "Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder, use your sword to draw it!"

    The purple thundercloud suddenly expanded tenfold, and the thoughts of divine judgment rolled and boiled, overwhelming the heaven and earth.

    Zhang Sidong didn't notice that when he tried his best to inspire Pili Ruyi, Cai Ran'er who was watching the battle showed a smile of success in his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Posted in the fifth update, thank you all for your support. If you don¡¯t have a collection, please click to collect it!  Thank you Nanwu!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 155 Purple Thunder Body Refining

    Chapter 155

    The purple thunder light as thick as a bucket shone with a strange brilliance, and fell down in the blink of an eye.

    But after all, the thunder condensed by mana is not the real speed of light. Although it is as fast as a flying rainbow, it still gives Chen Shaobai a chance to breathe.

    "The seven stars of the Big Dipper cover the sky with their palms!"

    Five-star flying swords with the same fate appeared above Chen Shaobai's head, intertwined together, and formed a mana shield that looked like a palm. It was sparse and not leaking. Any attack falling from the sky would be intercepted by it.

    The Silver Moon Sword and the Shark Flag Sword suddenly transformed into a whale-swallowing sword shark and a silver dragon. They roared and tore through the wind, shaking the heaven and the earth. The air was twisted into a liquid mass by the majestic power, distorting the vision, as if they were practicing.  The grown demon wants to survive the baptism of the heavenly tribulation and condense the demon elixir.

    Boom!

    The law of heaven is ruthless. Under the shining purple thunder, there is almost no luck or stagnation. The shadows of the shark flag swordfish and the silver dragon are all shattered.  The two top-grade spiritual weapons, the flying swords, also bounced away one after another, losing their original powerful aura and floating in the air in a dusty state. Their vitality was severely damaged and they needed a period of rest and recovery.

    As a top-quality spiritual weapon in a set, the function of the Five-Star Simultaneous Life is more flexible than that of a single magic weapon, and its defense is much stronger than the Silver Moon Sword and the Shark Flag Sword, but it seems that it cannot sustain it for long under the might of Huang Huang.

    The five-pointed star flashed endlessly, and the transparent mana film quickly melted away, and soon it would completely collapse.

    "Sentence me on behalf of heaven? Are you qualified to do so?"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes were full of scorn. He regarded Zhang Sidong like an ant, but he actually unlocked the five-star defense system of his own accord. He stepped hard with both feet, and the huge reaction force formed a vacuum wave belt under his feet, turning his body into a sword.  , charging toward the divine thunder in the sky.

    "Suddenly, a madman sharpens his sword at night, and the emperor's star flutters high."

    Boundless blood evil essence surged out from eighty-one acupoints and condensed around Chen Shaobai, forming an extremely domineering blood sword. Just looking at it would make people feel like they were about to be stabbed blind.  , it is like the Demonic Emperor's Immortal-killing Sword, which can only be viewed from a distance but not played with.

    "From now on, there will be no need to worry about killing people!"

    The Earthly Evil Diamond Body - Domineering Sword Way!

    The strong sense of resonance caused Chen Shaobai's mental power to rise rapidly. The dark golden fortress of the sea of ??consciousness gradually solidified, and a dark Dharma eye also emerged. His eyes were extremely bright, overflowing with light, and two lines of Chinese poetry were carried by his thoughts.  , completely sweeping the world under your feet!

    Roar!

    An invisible yet slightly surprising roar came from the earth and sky beneath his feet, as if the will of the entire planet was rejecting him!  The originally weakened purple divine thunder was injected with a powerful demonic power and became thicker and thicker.

    "The self-awareness of the planet? It's just a robber occupying a magpie's nest! It's ridiculous to want to kill me!"

    Chen Shaobai snorted coldly, and the brilliance in his eyes became more and more terrifying. The planet under his feet was only the size of the Shang Kingdom. Not to mention the Kaiyuan world, it was many times smaller than the previous earth. Although it could barely exist in the world,  It was not collapsed by its own gravity, but all its creatures were destroyed. The one who occupied the origin was just a demon king. The group consciousness was weak. If he did not take action personally, he would never be his opponent.

    Turn your body into a sword, and the blood will reach the sky!

    Boom!

    The purple thunder and red swords collided in pairs, and the blood-colored evil spirit essence was violently scattered. Chen Shaobai rushed straight into the thunder cloud transformed by the thunderbolt Ruyi!

    Most of the purple thundercloud, which was originally so powerful, was cut through.

    The electric light flickered and penetrated into his body. The aura of destruction was raging, and he was about to wreak havoc.

    "Qi therapy, suppression!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Those lightning bolts just caused a little damage, and the body tissues completely recovered before they were completely necrotic.  Continuously damaged and repaired, the purple divine thunder not only did not harm Chen Shaobai, but instead became an auxiliary for him to temper his body.

    "The consumption of Qi Healing Technique is already very weak for Chen Shaobai, who has Yang Yan's magic power, and can almost not care about it.

    The electric light is spiritual and does not want to become nutrients for the human body, so it consciously escapes towards places beyond the reach of Qi therapy - meridians and acupuncture points!

    This is what Chen Shaobai has been waiting for!

    "The Earth Demon King Kong Body has been refined for me!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The lightning flashed, and the rich blood evil essence accumulated in the acupuncture points gradually melted away and became nutrients for Chen Shaobai's body, constantly nourishing and training his blood orifices and his meridians.

    As Chen Shaobai¡¯s understanding of magical powers and secrets deepened, the black gold fortress floating in the sea of ??consciousness became more solid and solid.Just like a real creation, the strength of the physical body increases at a speed visible to the naked eye. The surface of the body exudes a radiant light, which runs through the ends of the hair. The black and white hair flutters in the wind. The bronze skin breeds the aura of the prehistoric gods. It is not an artifact.  Immortal treasures cannot be damaged.

    Chen Shaobai knew that although this was just an illusion after his sudden increase in strength, the increase in strength was real.

    Now that the second level of the Disha Diamond Body has been completely pushed to perfection, it is no longer useful to be in the thunder. Chen Shaobai held his breath and concentrated, gathered his mind, body and will a little, and suddenly exploded with great power.

    Roar!  Roar!  Roar!

    The phantoms of ferocious wild beasts emerged, roaring and roaring. The phantoms of the ancestors of many powerful races, such as dragons, tigers, phoenixes, and eagles, jumped out from the thunderstorm. After careful counting, there were actually fifteen ancient beasts.  many.

    This means that Chen Shaobai's physical strength has reached the second level of perfection of the "Diamond Body".

    The big handwheel was as round as a hammer, and he turned around and pulled it hard.

    Snapped!

    Thunder exploded, and a dark diamond-shaped fragment appeared in the sky - this was a sign that the space rules formed by the small world could not withstand Chen Shaobai's power and were broken.

    Leiyun was completely defeated.

    When the mist cleared, his whole body shone with purple-gold light, and Chen Shaobai stood proudly in the sky like a god.

    Zhang Sidong opened and closed his lips and his throat was dry. He wanted to say something soft in exchange for a way out, but his reason and pride told him that it was useless.

    "Kunlun Canopy!"

    A large walnut-colored umbrella emerged and floated above Zhang Sidong's head. Threads of thick earth-yellow light drooped down, wrapping him in it.  The purpose of sacrificing this high-level magic weapon was not to kill the enemy, but to escape.

    Zhang Sidong used the remaining wind and fire magic power and ran away. The raging wind cut over and fell on the earthy yellow light screen, and was directly absorbed.

    This is a rare defensive high-grade spiritual weapon. As proud as he is, he usually doesn't even bother to use it.  Thinking that he has the power of the Six Dragons, even if he faces an ordinary new Qi Tempering Level 1, he can fight head-on without falling behind. How can he use this Kunlun Canopy?

    "The underworld calls, the blue sky pulls it, the five stars share the same fate!"

    Snapped!

    An unstoppable force penetrated the Kunlun Canopy's defense, splashing countless light curtain fragments. The next moment, Zhang Sidong was pierced by five black flying swords and held in the air.  The holy healing medicine he had just taken was still working tenaciously to maintain his vitality. He was breathing heavily, and the scene seemed particularly strange.

    Chen Shaobai crossed the void, sealed Zhang Sidong's magic power, shattered his Dantian, plundered all the magic weapons and property on his body, and threw them aside.

    The pain in his lower abdomen was like a twisting pain, but it was nothing compared to the pain and suffering in his heart. The light in Zhang Sidong's eyes suddenly disappeared, and all his original peacock-like pride was thrown aside. He no longer had the ability to look at people with his nostrils in the sky and his chin.

    The five-star destiny is like mist, exuding a smell of smoke and sulfur belonging to dragons and demons, floating around him, covering Chen Shaobai like a demon from hell.

    The purple cloud dissipated, and the invisible particles reunited, forming a handle with a head bent like a cloud and a handle like a purple zhizhi. It flickered for a moment, then turned into a glow, as if it was about to escape.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 156 Purgatory Flame Water

    Chapter 156

    "Want to run?"

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s left hands pointed together to form a sword, and his right hand was like a blue dragon probing its claws: ¡°The art of sword control is to control the source of treasures!¡±

    Although Pili Ruyi does not have the form of any sword, it is fundamentally inseparable from the sword. When the sword control technique is used, it immediately trembles, and the phantom movement creates a trace of stagnation.

    Just at this moment's pause, Chen Shaobai's big palm had already been slapped down.

    Unable to resist, Ruyi shattered into pieces and turned into particles all over the sky, as if completely disintegrated.  But Chen Shaobai knew that this was just an illusion.

    After all, it is a treasure-level magic weapon. How can it be damaged so easily?  Whether it was the previous escape or the current situation, it was just a trace of Wang Ruoyu's mark left in Pili Ruyi.

    "Take it! Take it! Take it! Take it! Take it!"

    The claw shadows struck out continuously, trapping the lavender particles of light and dust together, and re-aggregated into Ruyi's appearance.

    Thunder light flashed, as if thunderbolt punishment was about to fall. Chen Shaobai raised his eyebrows and swept it with powerful magic power, dragging it to his chest.

    Feeling the aura emanating from Ruyi, the dead Yin Yang Chaos Bell immediately pulled her in like a hungry man who saw the beautiful girl.

    A small spot of light appeared on the clock face. Chen Shaobai took a closer look and found that its head was like a cloud and its handle was like a Ganoderma lucidum. It was a wishful appearance!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Gray flames swirled and rose, swimming around the light spot and burning, completely suppressed.

    "The treasure is indeed a treasure. It will take about two months to completely refine it."

    Chen Shaobai hesitated to estimate the time, but didn't care. After all, Chaos Bell does not need to mobilize his own strength to refine other treasure imprints. Looking at Pili Ruyi's current appearance, he can't change the world.

    "Senior Brother Chen, leave this waste to me. I guarantee your satisfaction."

    Looking towards the source of the sound, Cai Ran'er was standing there looking pretty.

    Chen Shaobai glanced at her coldly, sat down cross-legged, and began to adjust his breathing.

    With a flash of golden light, Zhang Sidong, who had become a useless person, had disappeared.  Cai Ran'er covered her mouth and smiled softly, her charm was natural, and she seduced the other experienced disciples into their fascination, seeming to have forgotten everything.

    Chen Shaobai doesn't like Zhang Sidong, and he also doesn't like the girl with eyebrows in front of him. If it weren't for the sect's rules and the public's attention, he might not be able to help but take action.

    The magic power gurgled in the meridians like a stream, causing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to converge, and gradually formed all kinds of strange and ferocious beasts around Chen Shaobai - this is the intuitive consciousness projection of "power" in people's hearts, which is also the so-called "dragon"  force".

    The spiritual energy was raging wildly. At this moment, Chen Shaobai was unable to recover within a ten-mile radius.

    Several inner disciples whose mana had been greatly depleted could only retreat again and again, regardless of the danger. They were out of Chen Shaobai's sphere of influence and at the same time out of his protective circle.

    Half a quarter of an hour later, a vague force of repulsion was born from the ground beneath your feet. Some disciples who were slower to react were directly bounced up by the invisible force and flew towards the endless galaxy of the universe.

    ¡°Not to mention disciples like them, even ordinary qi quenching, without special means, can only be consumed to death in the starry sky.  Sometimes, two stars seem very close, but in fact they are extremely far away. Even if they fly for a thousand years, they can only travel one-tenth of the distance.

    Such problems are nothing to the Qingxuan Sect disciples who have the Return Order. They can communicate the return of the sect's teleportation array through the space mark on the token.  But at this moment, there is a layer of dark red magma floating in the sky.

    Several disciples who had not reacted were dragged by gravity and thrown into the flaming water. They immediately struggled and howled in pain. Their voices were pitiful and sad, and they were extremely sad.  The protective mana did not play the role expected, but instead became the fuel of the flaming water, corroding and burning their bodies at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Some disciples who were still struggling against the gravity of the planet felt cruel in their hearts when they heard such a piercing scream. They each tried their best to save their lives and rushed towards the ground desperately.

    But the harder they struggle, the greater the force of rebound. As long as their breath cannot be slowed down, they will be thrown into the flaming water faster.  At this moment, even issuing a return order would not help. Their body positions were constantly changing, and their own spatial coordinates could not be locked by the sect's six-pointed star array.

    Chen Shaobai, who was sitting firmly like a mountain, suddenly stood up, spread out his arms, and spread his fingers widely apart. Several radiant swords came out at will, broke through the sky, and submerged into the red water.

    Roar!

    ??The silver dragon, the five-pointed star, and the whale-swallowing sword shark suddenly appeared, covering the sky.The bloody curtain made big holes.

    Chen Shaobai's actions disturbed the attraction of the stars and gave others a chance to survive. Many of the struggling inner disciples immediately turned into meteors and smashed themselves into the ground, for fear of falling into the flaming water.

    Bang bang bang bang

    The sound of human beings falling to the ground was like hailstones hitting the ground. With Chen Shaobai's actions, fewer and fewer people were buried in the gravity of the stars and the scorching water.

    Chen Shaobai frowned as he suddenly felt a huge invisible force locking him.

    "In my previous life, I still had hatred when playing online games. This devil's intelligence is not low. If he doesn't concentrate on dealing with me, there will be a real problem."

    Thinking of this, his brows stretched again, and the five stars turned into five flying swords, lingering around him. He held a silver moon, hung a shark flag on top, and was covered with sharp edges.

    The huge gravitational force was concentrated and turned into a big invisible hand, trying to lift Chen Shaobai up, and the infinite river of fire, water and blood from the sky also poured down.

    "Void Summoning, Purgatory Floating Water, one of the two major killing moves of the demon that occupies the consciousness of the planet, can be used at the same time. Even the masters of the first level of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm can threaten to kill them. If it weren't for me and Cai Ran'er this time,  As with Zhang Sidong, I¡¯m afraid the sect¡¯s Wuding Teleportation Array will not send this training personnel here.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaobai already understood the cause and effect.

    The seniors of the sect used their great supernatural powers to create and delineate occasions in the universe suitable for the disciples to practice their spirit, which are called the galaxy battlefield.  This time, because three powerful people on the dragon and phoenix rankings participated, the difficulty was slightly increased.  Otherwise, if the difficulty level is still the same as for ordinary inner disciples, it would be just entertainment for them.

    "break!"

    Chen Shaobai drummed up his magic power and shouted loudly. The power of the Fourteen Dragons showed its might, the river of blood hung upside down, and the gravity broke.  The consciousness that had been spying on him quickly receded, as if he didn't want to provoke it too much.

    Many inner disciples who thought they would not be able to withstand the next test, after thanking them, poured their magic power into them one after another, activating the return order on their bodies. Mysterious talismans emerged from the soles of their feet and the void, wrapping them up. Ten breaths later,  The white light flashed and disappeared into this world.

    Swish, swish, swish

    After a while, most of the people who participated in the true inheritance assessment chose to return to the sect.

    "This is normal." Chen Shaobai nodded.

    In the assessment on the Galaxy battlefield, you have to face the invisible and insubstantial demons and even the power of heaven and earth, so the passing rate is extremely low.  But its mortality rate is also not high. Otherwise, how can Qingxuan Sect be considered one of the ten major sects of Immortal Dao?  It has long been reduced to a small rural sect.

    And what he has to face next is the real highlight.

    ? ____________________________

    ps: Thank you to the disciples of the Temple for the reward, and thank you to Nuts for the 10-point rating vote!  Thank you everyone for your recommendation votes and favorites!  Nan Wu will try to write as many chapters as possible today to repay everyone¡¯s support!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 157: Plot against the Demon King

    Chapter 157

    Being able to use two magical powers at the same time, the strength of the demon hidden in the planet beneath his feet is obviously beyond expectation.

    As the return order was triggered, white light flashed one after another. After a while, there were only two Qingxuan Sect disciples left in the field.

    On the desolate and lonely miniature planet, a man and a woman stopped meditating, their energy was locked, and they stood up.

    Chen Shaobai's magic power fluctuates more and more intensely, and his physical body's energy and blood become more and more vigorous. His whole body looks like an unsheathed sword, ready to drink Qiu Yu's blood at any time.  Cai Ran'er, on the other hand, no longer has any charm at all. What's left is just a pure sense of holiness, and everything is equal in her eyes.

    There seems to be no difference between gods and ants in the eyes of the girl.

    "The Supreme Being is ruthless, this is her true appearance!" Sensing the changes in the girl around him, Chen Shaobai had some guesses in his mind.

    Standing next to him, the colorful mana on Cai Ran'er's skin fluctuated uncontrollably, forming the appearance of dragon and tiger sacred beasts around her body. A wind and fire wheel condensed out of thin air and was imprinted on her behind, making her look like a fairy.  .

    "The power of the six dragons. Have you converted Zhang Sidong?"

    Looking at the girl in gold clothes in front of him, Chen Shaobai looked a little weird.  He originally thought that the other party only relied on charm to survive, but he never thought that her real ability was like the group of monks in Xuankong Temple, shaping herself into a god and a Buddha.

    Hearing Chen Shaobai's question, Cai Ran'er's beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance. She didn't expect that a mere disciple of the Self-Refining Realm would have such knowledge, and she seemed a little surprised: "Senior Brother Chen has such good eyesight! Although Zhang Sidong has become  He is a useless person, but his spiritual power still exists, and he can still provide me with a large amount of faith and condense mana."

    "Senior Brother Chen, neither of you and I are willing to be ordinary, so why not go together and go to the Demon Cave to give it a try."

    "The death wind of the abyss, the summons of the void, and the floating water of purgatory. So many moths appeared in just half a day. I don't need to say more about the strength of the demons on this planet. If you only have this little strength, you can go.  I'm just going to die." Chen Shaobai flicked his fingers, noncommittal.

    "Breaking through the constraints of the laws set by the sect and using two kinds of magical powers at the same time, the demons here are probably between the first and second levels of Qi Tempering. However, Senior Brother Chen is unparalleled in his power. With you by his side, there is no need for Ran'er to  Worried?" Cai Ran'er smiled sweetly, seemingly not caring about her own safety at all.

    Seeing that Chen Shaobai was silent, the girl took two steps forward. She was fragrant, smart and cute: "After the matter is completed, how about we get 50% of the star essence?"

    Cai Ran'er is full of confidence. When she said these words, she used secret magic and her tone was hazy. Even the most determined people would be bewitched by her and couldn't help but agree.

    The four eyes faced each other for a while.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    ??Laughing twice unscrupulously, Chen Shaobai looked at her teasingly: "Is it because of your beautiful face that you are 50% moist? Or because of your charm skills?"

    As he spoke, the magic weapons were flying, the sword energy was shooting out, the glory was flying, and the pressure was overwhelming.

    Cai Ran'er's face changed, her eyes filled with horror. She took several steps back. A dark moon appeared behind her, filling the wind and fire halo. Her aura soared again.

    "What a strong mental power! No wonder he can restrain such a huge amount of magic power! No wonder, he is still just an inner disciple in the first stage of self-refining!"

    "The power of Nine Dragons is barely enough."

    Seeing the girl in gold showing off her hidden strength, Chen Shaobai was also a little relieved. The demon attached to the planet under his feet was too powerful. He originally only wanted to pick up the opponent's spirit and then escape back to his sect to practice breakthroughs. Now, now  With strong support in front of him, he could even plot the treasure on the Demon King.

    Star Essence is the collection of all the essence of a living planet, and it can only be absorbed and used by humans after being processed by the Heavenly Demon King who will not swallow anything. It can enhance the spirit, increase longevity, nourish the body, and has endless magical uses.  Even for the strong ones in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, it is an existence that can only be encountered but cannot be sought.

    That kind of thing has a huge effect on any living being, even the demon itself is no exception. Chen Shaobai does not expect to get the complete star essence, but as long as he can get a little bit of it, even just one tenth, it is enough.  It completely made up for the hidden injuries and lost life span left during his body refining.

    "Senior Brother Chen, how is your strength like this?" The surge in mana gave Cai Ran'er a lot more confidence in speaking.

    "That's right. If it succeeds, I'll give you three."

    "Three to seven, Senior Brother Chen looks down on little girls.Strength?  "

    The golden cassock on Cai Ran'er's body flew up, and a thick fragrance wafted out, making it look particularly strange in the quiet void.

    "I know you still have a trump card, but even if you show it, you are still not my three-in-one enemy. If you don't believe it, junior sister, you can give it a try!"

    Chen Shaobai shook his head, waved his big hand, and wielded seven swords, causing the surrounding space to freeze instantly.

    Feeling such a change, Cai Ran'er considered the pros and cons, thought over and over again, gritted her teeth and said, "Four or six points, no more."

    "So be it."

    "Pressing too hard will do no good to both parties. Chen Shaobai is not a person who makes small gains at the expense of big gains."

    After reaching a consensus, the two made a verbal contract, then tacitly agreed to take off into the air, flying slowly and slowly towards a direction exuding infinite demonic energy.

    In the vast universe, meteorites pass through the orbit of this planet. Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible for it to come into contact with it.  But just when the meteorite was about to fly into the distance, a pair of giant hands with dark nirvana suddenly appeared, grabbed it fiercely, dragged it into the gravitational range of the stars, penetrated the air layer, ravines, and soil, and smashed into the sky.  In the pit, it decomposes into the purest essence substance.

    The cold, cold, disgusting, dark smoke -this is the source of the Thai emperor and the land of heaven.

    Two humans, a man and a woman, are suspended in the air in a way that violates the laws of nature.

    The man is dressed in a moon-white gown, tall and tall, with a handsome appearance. The woman has a delicate appearance and a flawless figure. There is always a hint of joy and satisfaction on her face.  If someone who doesn't know about it looks at it, he will definitely exclaim with envy: "What a pair of gods and heroes!"

    But actually¡­¡­

    "There will be a war soon. I hope you will take care of yourself and don't be petty in front of me." Chen Shaobai's tone was extremely cold, like a monk who has seen through the world of mortals.

    Cai Ran'er rolled her eyes at these words, and finally stopped wearing that fake smile and said angrily: "I know!"

    This Chen Shaobai who was born out of nowhere is immune to hard and soft things, and is invulnerable to water and fire. The magical powers recorded in the Six Desires of Charming Bones have no effect. She is simply a stubborn stone in human form. She has no understanding of amorous feelings at all. She really has no temper at all.

    As soon as the words fell, the bone-penetrating demonic wind emerged from the sinkhole and condensed into a huge god and demon in front of their eyes.

    The shadows cover the sky and the sun.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 158 The Giant Palm Holding the Sky

    Chapter 158: Giant Palm Holding the Sky

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As soon as the phantom covering the sky and the sun appeared, a cold wind blew around the two of them, and a strange witch-like whisper lingered in their heads.  The invisible and textureless spirit hit Chen Shaobai's mind. Before he could collect the information and remember it, it was wiped away by a wheel of light and darkness.

    Feeling the changes in his mind, Chen Shaobai's heart trembled, and he understood that the small light and dark soul mark left by his master in his sea of ??consciousness had a protective effect. He turned his head and found that Cai Ran'er's eyes were a little distracted, and she lowered her head and said to herself  He was saying something, as if he was trapped in a daze and couldn't extricate himself.

    "All illusions must be dispelled!"

    With a loud shout that gathered all the power of Mo Li, the phantom of the ferocious beast suddenly appeared, and the demonic energy and spiritual tentacles in front of him shattered and disintegrated. The eyes of the girl in gold quickly returned to clarity, and she looked at Chen Shaobai with a hint of gratitude.

    "This guy's strength is probably at the second level of Qi Tempering, and it has no physical form, making it difficult to deal with. Senior Brother Chen, we haven't practiced combined attacks, so we just rely on our own methods to avoid hurting each other."

    After finishing her sentence lightly, Cai Ran'er took the lead in lifting herself up and separated the distance. The Wind, Fire and Dark Moon Falun was projected from behind, wrapping her tightly without revealing any flaws.

    Jie Jie

    A sharp laughter sounded, and endless demonic energy grew out of the earth's crust. After absorbing these breaths, the originally vague shadow quickly condensed into a majestic figure.

    It has horns on its top, three eyes, lips like purpura, a high nose, eyes like stars, and exudes the scent of the Supreme Being of Heaven and Earth.  Standing in front of it is like facing the entire natural world. Although it does not deliberately emit aura, it still carries a power that makes people dare not act rashly.

    "Little guys from the Qingxuan Sect, your skills are too weak. This is not the place you should be. Go back and practice for a few hundred more years!"

    The sound of smoke penetrated the minds of the two people, and it sounded directly in the hearts of the two people, making it impossible to tell whether they were male or female.  After this, the demon reproduces alone and devours everything. It is the enemy of all living things in the world and has no gender distinction.

    "So strong! If it weren't for Chen Shaobai's help, facing a demon with such strength, I would immediately issue a return order and escape!"

    Cai Ran'er's pupils shrank slightly. She was smart and intelligent, and she naturally knew that the demon in front of her made them retreat in spite of the difficulties, not because they were afraid of herself, but because they were afraid of the sect's power behind her and were afraid of attracting powerful people from the Immortal Transformation Realm.  Take action.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Bound by the sect's great supernatural power, with secret methods, to the galactic battlefield, this exceedingly powerful devil has his own way of dealing with the world.  Facing those disciples who seemed to have some power, most of them left a glimmer of hope.  It endures and accumulates strength, just to seek to break through the shackles of the moment of madness. If it is really freed, it will bring endless bloodshed to the world.

    Although sword cultivators like them are ruthless and show no mercy when killing, they are only a minority in early murders. And such demons kill without distinction between men, women, old and young, good or evil, beauty or ugliness, or high or low.  , as long as it is a living thing, they will kill, plunder, and devour!

    A simple spiritual touch and mental interference made Cai Ran'er want to retreat - the enemy in front of her was too powerful, and she had almost no chance to take action. If she rashly angered the opponent, she would definitely die.  .

    At this time, seven rays of light soared into the sky, breaking through the magic cloud and forming the momentum of seven stars. The sword pointed directly, and a cold light suddenly appeared.

    "It is our duty to slay demons and do justice for heaven. Sword cultivators should be brave and diligent, and go against the current. How can we retreat in spite of difficulties?"

    There may be a few kind-hearted monsters in this world, but the vast majority are full of evil beings. The devil in front of him has slaughtered the entire planet, and his sins are heinous. Therefore, Chen Shaobai's words are righteous and comfortable.  Nothing pretentious.

    The huge shadow of the demon opened and closed its three eyes, and finally cast its sights on Chen Shaobai. The corners of his mouth cracked and he laughed silently: "To kill demons, you also need to be strong. You dare to speak arrogant words with your little means.  ? It seems that I have cultivated myself for too long, and any little guy dares to bully me. The little girl can leave, but as for you, please stay alive!"

    The cunning characteristics of the demon were revealed in just one sentence, making friends from far away and attacking close by, trying to break up the alliance between the two.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a gate appeared suddenly out of the sky above Chen Shaobai's head, and a giant cyan palm with tangled muscles and dense scales poked out its shadow.

    It is extremely thick. What dragon-like Titan is in front of it is as slender as a toothpick. Hundreds of humans can stand on each nail of this giant palm. It can simply be called the hand of God!

    Shrouded in the shadow of the giant palm, ChenBai Bai felt that every inch of his muscles was under endless pressure. Every time it protruded out, the pressure would increase by one point. From this point of view, he would be crushed by the huge pressure even without his giant palm falling to the ground.  die.

    "Moreover, the demon's casual words destroyed a lot of Cai Ran'er's support force. Chen Shaobai knew that if he couldn't even withstand this blow, he would definitely be pursued and killed on the spot.  It's better to rely on the devil to have hope for survival than to hope that he will suddenly realize his enlightenment and become an immortal immediately.

    "The silver moon transforms into a dragon, holding up to the sky!"

    There was a flash of silver light, and a white dragon emerged, wrapping around the giant cyan palm and stretching upwards.  But the green palm is so huge that even if the dragon transformed by the Silver Moon Sword has expanded to its limit, it can still barely hold one finger.

    "The shark flag sword comes out and breaks the sky!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a gray-brown fish-shaped sword appeared. With Chen Shaobai's surging mana infusion, a shadow floated on the originally dull sword. Its upper jaw was pointed and long, like a sharp sword.  Poke forward.  With its prismatic body, dark brown back, and silver-grey belly, it is the whale-eating sword shark!

    By stabbing straight upward, you can cut open the body of a giant creature in one stroke. This is the only trick the whale-eating sword shark can use, and it is also its strongest survival instinct!  In front of it, even a fin whale will be penetrated in two by a sword!

    Pfft!

    The long and pointed upper jaw of the shadow was inserted into the cyan palm, as if a valve was opened, and the dark red and viscous liquid immediately flowed out. However, before it fell to the ground, it turned into pink particles and dissipated into the world below.  middle.

    ??The fingers of the big green palm flicked hard, sending the silver dragon flying. Regardless of the shark flag sword in the palm, it smashed down hard.

    Boom!

    The green palm was deeply imprinted into the ground, and the huge ravine quickly extended into the distance.

    In an instant, the sky collapsed, the earth shattered, the sea dried up and the rocks shattered, and the stars and rivers turned upside down.

    The stars are shattered and the world is shattered!

    The yellow and lonely background color instantly switches to endless deep and far-reaching pitch black.

    Although it was only a creature created by magic power and rules, Cai Raner was still stunned when she witnessed the collapse of the world for the first time.  She only had time to protect herself with magic power, and then she subconsciously prepared to activate the return order.

    However, in a moment, a suit of white clothes and an iron fist completely changed her mind.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Crazy Xiaochong for the reward, here is the fourth update today!  I also hope that all Taoist friends will click "Collect" to support!  The more you collect, the more powerful the update of Southern Witch will be!  The previous book can prove that Nan Wu will do what he says and his character is guaranteed!  Please feel free to read.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 159 Breaking through the quenching energy!

    Chapter 159: Break through the quenching energy!

    "The Earthly Evil Diamond Body, the Shocking God Hammer!"

    Wearing a moon-white gown, he tore through the vacuum, and his fists as big as sandbags shone with the color of bronze. Carrying the pressure of the abyss, they hit the demon's body heavily.

    Expansion!

    Real dragons, thunder tigers, blood eaglesthe phantoms of various ancient beasts are derived, roaring and roaring in the universe, causing ripples to vibrate, sending the demon's unrivaled body flying away from the ground.

    The two were separated at the first touch. Where the demon originally stood, only a human man stood proudly. He was dressed in white, with long black and white hair, and seven long swords surrounding his body, like a sword fairy.

    "Now, do you still need me to practice for hundreds more years?"

    With a faint sarcasm hanging from the corner of his mouth, Chen Shaobai slightly raised his fingers.

    "Cai Ran'er, don't hesitate, take action!" With one sentence, the girl in gold was completely awakened.

    Cai Ran'er finally came to his senses, and quickly used the wind, fire and dark sun seals to attack the demon fiercely.

    When the demon, who was originally dragged upside down in the boundless universe by the inertia of the heavy punch, saw such an offensive, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He opened his mouth and blew, and a dark purple wind turned into a wall of air, blocking all attacks.

    "Young human being, you are qualified to know my name. Remember, my name is Konghuan!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Three dark mana lines, accompanied by strange fluctuations, shot out from the three eyes of the demon. One of them rushed towards Cai Ran'er, and the other two rushed towards Chen Shaobai.

    The space disintegrated and shattered inch by inch, and the plates produced by the shattering of the miniature stars were shaken into powder by the aftermath, which was extremely powerful.

    Although the difference in mana is not big, there is a big level between the two. Just when Kong Huan used his trump card, Chen Shaobai immediately rushed to the scene and saw a blur of light. If he hadn't immediately used the Bingxin Jue to cleanse his mind and lift it,  Suppression, I'm afraid I can't even think of resisting, let alone defend.

    "Five stars share the same destiny!"

    Five blunt swords were formed and outlined, and the five-pointed star matrix emerged, easily blocking the seemingly extraordinary attack.

    The invisible and qualityless waves condensed into a long sword, which instantly penetrated all defenses, directly arrived at the Niwan Palace between Chen Shaobai's eyebrows, and submerged into the sea of ??consciousness.

    "Sacred consciousness attack!"

    Chen Shaobai's heart sank. The scene in front of him suddenly changed. All the star fragments disappeared. What was left was endless darkness, like an abyss or a prison.

    In the sea of ??consciousness, a soul exuding the light of Li Li faced two spiritual swords.

    "Concentrate, hold your breath, and be calm! The demons devour all things, and what they are best at is their spiritual annihilation and digestion abilities. I can just use its spiritual attack as a whetstone to temper myself! Seek a breakthrough!"

    As soon as the thought came to mind, the secret of "Jing Qi Immortal Eye" began to flow silently in Chen Shaobai's heart. Outside the soul light ball, a dark Dharma Eye emerged, surrounded by mysterious and obscure characters, strengthening and stabilizing his soul.

    The demon's sword slashed at him from left to right, as if it was about to pierce and tear him apart, but was isolated and bounced away by the layers of power released from the dark eyes. In the end, only a long sword passed by lightly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A piece of soul edge was easily cut off, and the severe pain almost caused the Fayan to collapse. Chen Shaobai's thoughts were racing, and he tried hard to strengthen his mind before finally persevering.

    At this time, if there is even one more demon sword, Chen Shaobai will be completely wiped out, leaving only his skin and flesh.  Cai Ran'er's help is particularly valuable.

    The spirit is damaged, but the soul fragments are scattered in the sea of ????consciousness after all. No matter how serious it is, as long as Chen Shaobai does not go crazy or collapse, these damages will be repaired automatically sooner or later, and will not have an impact on future cultivation - this is Qingxuan Sect  The experience of many seniors.

    Bing Xin Jue!

    Moisturizing, repairing, the wounds on the soul begin to heal gradually.

    In the blink of an eye, the spiritual sword came to kill again.  Chen Shaobai forcibly raised his spirits, used his magic eye to move the spirit body, and carefully used the demon to temper himself.

    Dancing on the tip of a knife and practicing beside the cliff of the abyss, this is Chen Shaobai's current situation.

    In the consciousness space, time passed by one minute and one second. I don¡¯t know how long it took. The two had fought for hundreds of rounds, and Chen Shaobai¡¯s soul had been cut hundreds of times.  The accumulation of such pain was enough to even make a strong man in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm collapse, but he was cruel, gritted his teeth, and persevered.

    In the bottom of his heart, in a sacred and inviolable place, there is a beautiful shadow.  He would never fall down until he found his fianc¨¦e.

    Cut again and again, broken again and again,Repaired again and again

    From the outside, it seems that Chen Shaobai's mental strength is gradually weakening, and the momentum around him is not as arrogant and raging as it was at the beginning, as if the fuel is about to run out, but in fact, his spirit is becoming more mellow, and he has become more comfortable in sending and receiving.

    Facing the demon's spiritual sword, Chen Shaobai could only barely dodge at first, relying on the power of Bingxin Jue to repair it. Now, he can even rely on his own strength to fight against it.

    "Mana, body, and spirit have all reached a perfect level. If we don't make a breakthrough now, it will be much later!"

    Chen Shaobai's heart skipped a beat. Yang Yan's mana flowed and transformed along his meridians, gradually gathering his life essence. With all his strength and insights gathered together, he seemed to "see" a round pill appearing in front of his eyes.

    Use your energy to get closer and take a closer look to see where the pill is!  It was clearly a crude sword with complicated inscriptions on it!

    " Urgent Thunder, Xuanji, Dielang, Jinlin Xiyuan, Thirteen Sects Secretly Learned Swordsmanship, Qingxuan Yuan Jue

    Every rune represents what he has learned and understood. The rough embryo of this sword is his experience in practicing swordsmanship up to this point.

    Seeing it, Chen Shaobai also felt a little surprised and sighed for his own struggle.  This rough embryo of the sword is still very illusory and not solid, and may dissipate at any time. It has a tendency to dissipate as soon as Chen Shaobai has some distracting thoughts.

    But since Chen Shaobai chose this time to use pressure to attack the secret realm of quenching, how could he let it break easily?

    "The Immortal Eye of Essence, help me gather my strength, break through the Tianyuan, and condense the sword seed!"

    The mana runes flowed through the heart, and the dark eyes in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly shook, becoming more refined, closer to perfection, and stronger.  Two demonic flying swords came to attack them. Chen Shaobai did not dodge and took the blow forcefully with his Dharma Eye.

    Boom!

    The power of the shock, his own power, was quickly gathered and transmitted, like a sledgehammer hitting a red-hot iron, severely tempering the rough embryo of Chen Shaobai's sword.  Remove impurities and leave behind the essence.

    Decomposition, reorganization.

    After thousands of times of tempering, a pure white sword emerged. It did not contain any impurities and was as clean as a piece of rice paper.

    The first level of quenching Qi, the [Sword Seed] realm!

    Condensing the spiritual and physical mana into one body, the whole person is round and golden, without any leakage or depletion of vitality. Wind and thunder will follow you when you take action. The quality of the mana is refined and purified. It comes from the same source and no longer relies on external objects.  The condensation of this sword seed meant that Chen Shaobai transformed from a mortal into an immortal and completely embarked on the road to immortality.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thank you Heizhu685354 for the reward, and thank you all for your recommendation, collection and support!  Although there are a lot of things to do today, Nanwu will still work hard to write and ensure that at least three chapters will be updated!  I hope you all can support me!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 160 Immortal Fengyun Physical Technique!

    Chapter 160

    "You still want to kill my soul?"

    The two Heavenly Demon Soul Swords flew towards them without mercy. Chen Shaobai showed a cold look on his face. He simply let go of his dark magic eyes, and the snow-white swords shuttled past.

    The belief in perseverance and breaking through all obstacles is derived from the sword.

    Snapped!  Snapped!

    Two crisp sounds came to mind, representing the disintegration of the two demon swords.

    With the internal worries resolved, Chen Shaobai can now concentrate on solving the external worries.

    Opening his eyes, he saw Zhang Sidong with a fanatical look on his face, sacrificing his life force wildly, bursting out with strength beyond his own limits, and reluctantly attacking Cai Ran'er. It seemed that he might be completely killed at any moment.

    Although Zhang Sidong is now a useless person, and his sanity has been bewitched, burning his longevity, and there is no threat at all, but after all, he has left his name on the Dragon and Phoenix List. If it dies on the Galaxy battlefield, it will have nothing to do with Chen Shaobai, so he  Reach out a little.

    ??The white sword streaked across the void, and the sword pill suddenly appeared.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The Heavenly Demon Soul Sword, which had never been allowed to enter the body, was instantly shattered and turned into the embodiment of many negative emotions such as sin, greed, lust, lust, and so on, and dissipated in the vacuum of the universe.

    Feeling that the pressure was suddenly relieved, Cai Raner raised her head, with a trace of relief on her eyebrows: "Senior Brother Chen!"

    Although she did not fully express her intentions, Chen Shaobai already knew it.

    Although the heavenly demon is not as fragile as human beings, who can be distracted by millions and are omnipresent, the demon in the quenching realm named "Kong Huan" who has been exterminated by three divided souls must have a short period of weakness.

    Chen Shaobai is not a Taoist who preaches five things and four beauties. He believes in

    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!

    The Great Wheel of Wind, Fire and Black Sun jumped from the side, temporarily suppressing the Heavenly Demon King Kong Huan. Chen Shaobai raised his hand, and the five stars immediately gathered together to form a super giant sword that exuded indifferent purple light and gunpowder smoke.

    ??White robe, purple sword, black eyes, and gorgeous hair.  Unruly and powerful, mysterious and restrained.

    Breaking through to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, a group of information particles hidden in the sea of ??consciousness exploded instantly, turning into the fourth skill brought to Chen Shaobai in "The Legend of Sword and Fairy" - Immortal Wind and Cloud Physical Technique.

    This kind of magical power and secret method is still very unfamiliar to him now. It requires long-term use to fully master it, but some of the techniques can also give him great inspiration.

    The magic power gathered on both feet, and the Void Explosive Step was launched. Chen Shaobai's figure drew a streak of light in the sky, and he killed him instantly.

    Roar!

    With a long roar, the full power rolled and surged in the vacuum, splashing up pieces of disintegrated dark space fragments, and the three illusory magic eyes flashed with light, filled with negative emotions such as evil, filth, and depravity, as if just looking at it  Just one look at it can make you nervous.

    "He's just a little guy with a heavy Qi Tempering Level, and he wants to kill me! You all deserve to die!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.  Boom.

    The sound of the heartbeat suddenly sounded in the burly and tall chest of the demon. It did not rely on any medium for transmission and sounded directly in the ears of the two people, which seemed particularly weird.

    A vigorous, turbulent, unheard of, and unseen powerful life wave was generated, which made Cai Raner's scalp numb with shock. She was unable to escape and could only fight hard.

    The figures of several young talents appeared out of thin air and stood in front of her. They chanted Sanskrit divine inscriptions, sacrificed themselves, burned their own vitality, exploded with more powerful power, and entangled themselves with strange creatures that took the form of dark demonic gas.  Fight together.

    Cai Ran'er knew that even if she used the strongest trump card, she was still no match for this demon.  The heavenly demons imprisoned in the galaxy battlefield by the sect seniors do not have many resources and secrets. In terms of combat power, they are not as good as other heavenly demons in the endless void. However, once they fuse the star essence in their bodies, they can immediately burst out.  Far more than ten times the normal fighting power.

    This is a force that is enough to kill a strong person at the third level of Qi Tempering [Dazhen]!

    Boom!  boom!  boom!  boom!

    Four personal bombs exploded on the surface of Kong Huan's body, tearing away a large area of ??inexplicable existence. It obviously caused a lot of damage to this demon, but it was not fatal. On the contrary, it made it look more ferocious and terrifying.

    "It's over!"

    Cai Ran'er's heart was full of despair. She regretted why she was obsessed with profit and why she didn't retreat when she discovered that Kong Huan had the second level of Qi Tempering strength.  But now it's too late to regret. Once the star essence is completely fused, Kong Huan's strength will make a short leap. Dealing with them is simplyHold the handle in your hand.

    She is unwilling!  In order to let her sister live a happy life, she worked hard and plotted against her fellow sect members, like an ant struggling from the bottom of the world to the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking of the Immortal Sect. She also had a younger sister to take care of, how could she die here!

    "However, all emotions and memories will eventually turn into smoke and dust and be completely lost in the long river of history. God seems to have left no possibility for her to survive.

    "Using the sword, break through the air!"

    "Kong Huan, whose aura was rapidly rising and expanding, was about to complete a short-term qualitative change in life, but its body suddenly trembled unnaturally, and the purple giant sword cut through the void, tearing it into two pieces from head to toe.

    "How can it be so fast after a heavy quenching of Qi?"

    No one is destined to answer the Sky Demon King's empty doubts. The first show of power of Xian Fengyun Taishu is destined to be silent and restrained.

    The extremely smelly liquid sputtered and sprayed from the wound, turning into hundreds of millions of gaseous molecules and escaping, connecting together like colloid, expanding, and expanding again.  The breath of life gradually emerged, and Kong Huan saw that he was about to reach full state and be resurrected on the spot.

    Chen Shaobai's figure emerged, with every inch of his body's muscles burning with gray-white flames, covering his bronze skin like a god and Buddha. His moon-white robe looked particularly dazzling under the light of an unknown star.

    "Five stars share the same destiny!"

    The purple giant sword was cracked open and divided into five sections, forming a five-pointed star matrix. It was quickly cut through, completely twisting the illusion that was trying to be resurrected into thousands of pieces.

    The dark green flesh twisted and twisted, struggling feebly for a moment, before being surrounded by a gray flame and completely burned into ashes.

    The raging fire burned for half an hour before the demon was completely annihilated. During this process, Cai Ran'er did not make a sound or make any movements, because she was afraid that her actions would cause misunderstandings among her companions and kill her.  Under the killing sword.

    After a hard fight, the two of them were exhausted, but if Chen Shaobai was really murderous and had used up a lot of cards, there was really nothing she could do to guarantee her life.

    Chen Shaobai had a clear view of this point, and he felt a little puzzled: "Am I so scary now?"

    The flames dissipated, and a semi-solid substance the size of a fist, entwined with emerald green light, appeared in front of the two of them.  With a casual move, the emerald appeared in his hand.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Vitality, just by taking a sip, Chen Shaobai feels a faint vitality flowing through his body, nourishing his joints, muscles, bones, brain, blood vessels, and meridians.  He could even clearly feel that the white hair on his head had returned to darkness under this life force.

    This is a sign of making up for the lost longevity.

    "This must be the essence of the stars."

    With a hand knife, one part of the emerald turned into two parts, one large and one small. Chen Shaobai casually threw the smaller part to Cai Ran'er and smiled gently: "It's a pleasure to cooperate. I hope there will be another opportunity in the future."

    This cooperation made him realize that his first impression of the girl in gold was biased. At least the other party showed enough responsibility during the battle, and the pure attachment to life in her eyes when facing death,  It was enough for him to fellowship with.

    "This this¡­¡­"

    Holding half of the star essence, Cai Raner was dumbfounded, her delicate face showing a cute expression.  It was unimaginable to her that a guy like Chen Shaobai, who would do anything for the sake of strength, was willing to abide by his previous verbal promise and not destroy flowers with ruthless hands when he had an absolute advantage.

    It¡¯s simply an image subversion!

    "Okay, with my junior sister's strength, I'm sure she can find a suitable place to spend the trial period, so I'll take the first step."

    Leaving these words lightly, Chen Shaobai's figure erraticly disappeared in front of the girl in gold.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to fahai20045, Sword Qi Rushing to the Sky, and Feng Shui Knight for the reward!  Thank you everyone for your recommendation votes!

    Recommended two books about cute girls, the results are good:

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 161 Star Essence

    Chapter 161

    Deep in the vast universe, in the Qingxuanmen galaxy battlefield, many miniature planets are connected together, some are full of vitality, and some are withered and lonely.  The only thing they have in common is that they are home to demons of varying degrees of strength and weakness.

    The dark, fertile black soil exudes a touch of vitality, clear springs can be seen everywhere, and long rivers extend from east to west, north to south, and extend in all directions. This planet should have been synonymous with prosperity and fertility.  However, what is surprising is that in such a beautiful place, not even half a living thing can be seen.

    No, if we have to talk about creatures, there is still one kind - the devil!

    It has horns on its head, three eyes on its face, purple lips, and a tall body. Although it is not as daunting as Kong Huan, it is still enough to make any other creature look up to it.  They appear and disappear, and as long as there is any sign of life on this planet, they will swarm up and devour it.  At this moment, most of them are submerged in the mineral veins, greedily sucking the life of the planet.

    A young man wearing a moon-white robe wielding a sword flew through the void and landed directly on this land.

    Phew

    Taking a deep breath, Chen Shaobai's delicate and handsome face took on a bright light: "The environment on this planet is suitable for survival, and the aura content is also very good."

    Although he has made great breakthroughs in his cultivation, after all, he is not a great supernatural power in the Immortal Realm and cannot physically travel across the universe. During these two days of running around, he almost ran out of mana several times.  With the order of return, he would not mysteriously die of suffocation in the universe, but it would be too shameful to return directly when the trial date is not met.

    At this moment, miniature stars are the best place for him to live temporarily.

    As soon as he landed on this blue and black planet, Chen Shaobai felt that his somewhat depleted mana began to be quickly replenished.  Although such a paradise in the cave is not as good as Taibai Peak, it is still more suitable for cultivation than most mountains in Qingxuan Sect.

    However, in such a generous environment, there is also a huge murderous intention hidden.

    ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡±

    "What a powerful force of energy and blood! If I devour him completely and occupy the source of his mana, I will have the capital to advance to the Heavenly Demon King!"

    "This young man is really handsome. Taking his skin will surely attract many female monks to devote themselves to him!"

    "This person's consciousness is protected by a layer of protection. I can't read his mind! I'm afraid he is a young talent with a background!"

    Many demonic sounds are like outlines on gold and stone, swords and halberds are striking, wild bees, waves and butterflies are surging in, filling the ears.

    The shapes of men and women condensed and became giants that covered the sky. They were connected with the sky and the earth. They opened their teeth and claws, trying to divide Chen Shaobai completely.

    "You guys, you little devils who haven't even mastered the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, still want to eat me? What a joke!"

    Chen Shaobai waved his big hand, his sleeves and robes were flying, his aura surged wildly, and thousands of fist seals roared out, like the devil coming, tearing these devoid of demons to pieces in an instant, and the sky was stained with dark, dark blue, and dark green blood.

    "Ah! What a powerful force. We are no match. Run away!"

    "Second level of Qi Quenching! Definitely a master in the realm of [Psychic]! The power of fifteen dragons! We are dead!"

    "Don't panic! He is only in the [Sword Seed] realm. He has such a powerful power just because of the mutation of his magic power! If we join forces and strike together, we may not be unable to win!"

    Groups of fuzzy flesh and blood struggled to fly out of the sky, twisting and turning, trying to resurrect.

    "Those who kill will always be killed. To deal with guys like you who take pleasure in killing people, you can only use thunderous means!"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes flashed, and five flying swords emerged, crocheted into a fine sky net, twisted up, and completely killed the escaping demons.

    Those flesh and blood that were originally trembling and struggling turned into ashes and dispersed, sinking into the earth and becoming nutrients for the planet beneath their feet.

    With one move, he killed more than twenty heavenly demons at the peak level of the first level of Lianji.

    "The environment of this planet is comfortable, and the competition is not fierce enough. There is not even a demon king in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, and there are no trophies like star essence. But in this way, this place can be regarded as a retreat."

    Feeling that other corners of the planet were still filled with demonic aura, but because of his own powerful aura, he did not dare to move even half a step forward. Chen Shaobai sat down with satisfaction and did not take the initiative to seek bad luck.  The aura of these heavenly demons can help him conceal his existence, lest powerful heavenly demon kings from other areas in the galaxy battlefield come across the universe and interrupt his consolidation of practice.

    I just condensed the sword species and broke through the heavy state of quenching.? Chen Shaobai needs time to stabilize his cultivation and is not suitable for a life-and-death fight.

    ¡­¡­

    Time is like water at the bottom of the ice, flowing eastward day and night without anyone noticing.  For Chen Shaobai, ten days had passed in just the blink of an eye, and although the demon on this miniature star coveted his body with powerful energy and blood, he did not dare to act rashly.

    For cultivators, ten days is too short and has no effect at all. Even if it is used to consolidate the realm, the effect is not ideal.  But for Chen Shaobai, his personal combat effectiveness has made a huge leap.

    "Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique!"

    With a soft chant, Chen Shaobai's figure suddenly became like a mist, and nine streaks of green smoke instantly separated from his side. In the blink of an eye, nine handsome men wearing moon-white robes appeared on the spot. If you don't sense it carefully, you can't even feel it.  The difference lies.

    After a while, a gust of breeze blew by, and the nine figures gradually dissipated - they were all phantoms!

    Five hundred feet high in the sky, Chen Shaobai looked down at the earth, taking in all this with a smile on his face.  After the realm breakthrough, a group of memory information that had been hidden in the sea of ????consciousness for a long time was naturally activated. The fourth skill in the Legend of Sword and Fairy was finally activated.

    "I have saved enough, and as soon as my spiritual experience is in place, I immediately break through the big realm. This time, my mana only increased by the power of one dragon, reaching the power of fifteen dragons overall, but my use of mana has improved too much.  It can even surpass the power of twenty dragons in the first stage of Lianji!"

    "In addition! Because of the foundation laid by the "Earth Demon King Kong Body", my body has a very strong endurance. At this stage, I can use the Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique with all my strength, and the speed can even reach three times the speed of sound. I can also fight with the ordinary strength of the second level of Qi Tempering.  And win. Even if I cannot defeat a master at the fourth level of Qi Tempering, I can still escape."

    Chen Shaobai was suspended in the air, his spiritual thoughts sweeping the world, and all his changes could be seen at a panoramic view.

    In his perception, he is now like a golden elixir of Taoism, round and golden, without leaking any vitality. Although his soul power is somewhat damaged, it is more rounded and free, and he can use his thoughts and techniques as he pleases.  If Chen Shaobai was not willing, even a strong man in the Immortal Realm would not be able to directly read his memory.

    "Thenthe next step is to digest the star essence."

    A solid piece of emerald green emerges like a gem, exuding an elegant fragrance.

    If you are a glutton who is greedy for food, if you smell it, you will feel that you have encountered the most delicious food in the world; if you are a lustful person who is greedy for beauty, if you smell it, you will feel that you are smelling the body of a beautiful girl.  fragrant.

    But Chen Shaobai saw in a trance that the petite figure of his fianc¨¦e was dancing in front of his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    My friend¡¯s books are all recommended by Qidian. They should be to everyone¡¯s taste. These two books are both enjoyable:

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 162 Extreme Yang True Flame

    Chapter 162

    Smelling the scent of star essence, the remaining demons on this planet went crazy.

    Three hundred percent profit can make people take desperate risks, and the essence of the stars is the purest treasure of heaven and earth. The essence of the world can only be purified by existences at the level of demon kings. As long as a part of it is absorbed, these demons will be successful.  Quench the capital of the secret realm, achieve great freedom, transcend the shackles of the law, gain freedom, and swallow the heavens.  How can we keep them from going crazy!

    The sky darkened in an instant, and the light projected by the stars was completely blocked. Heavenly demons surrounded them from all directions, and the ferocious and longing expressions on their faces suffocated those who saw it.

    ??Colorful magical powers and secrets, strange spiritual treasures and magical weapons, and the phantoms of demons are coming

    "Interesting, interesting! I also thought that no trialists have ever been to this place. It turned out that they were all secretly devoured by you! I came here again after changing to the ordinary tempering. After being pounced like this, not even the bones and slag will be left. What's more,  Let alone sending out a rescue signal and activating the return order."

    Seeing the overwhelming offensive coming, Chen Shaobai collected the essence of the stars and held it with one hand, looking at the greedy pretenders leisurely. On the contrary, he seemed to be seeing the rich businessman of the sponsor, with a faint sense of expectation.  The meaning of hope.

    Boom!  boom!  boom!  boom!  ¡­

    Dust is flying, the plates are broken, and the black soil continent is washed into several larger interstates, suspended in the ocean.  The water droplets stirred up and condensed into mist, reflecting the colorful and dazzling seven-color neon under the dawn light.

    That human is dead?  Where is the star essence?

    Nearly a hundred demons are hiding in the void, trying to find that glimmer of green in the dust of the ruins, but no matter how they search, they can only find the faintest trace of the powerful human being.

    "Are you looking for me?"

    Several demons on the edge turned around suddenly, barely catching a trace of moonlight in their eyes, and a golden brilliance flickered in front of their eyes.

    The dazzling golden fist seal came through the air, carrying unparalleled power, shattering the space and expanding in front of your eyes.

    This is the last scene they see in the world.

    Withdrawing the Small Destruction Fist, Chen Shaobai's figure was like mist, turning into a line of blue smoke and penetrating into the void, avoiding several attacks from other demons.

    Xian Fengyun's physical skills can be integrated with almost all body skills. Chen Shaobai's current body skills are integrated into one furnace. When matched with it, with his physical fitness, he can perfectly display three times the speed of sound, even when facing the three-dimensional quenching force.  The fourth level also has the power of self-preservation. It should not be too easy to bully these demons in the self-refining realm.

    ¡°This human being is too fast, let¡¯s all join in!¡±

    Although they shouted like this, after giving away many corpses, the cunning demons all had their eyes flickering and retreated outwards without leaving a trace, using the corpses of their companions to create their own path to safety.

    But how could Chen Shaobai do what they wanted?

    With swords flying and slashing, iron fists exploding continuously, and feet stomping on Kui Dou, the demons disappeared and perished amidst the shrill screams, leaving only spiritual objects all over the ground.

    Talisman, magic circle, lotus elixir, flying sword, animal talisman

    Magical weapons, spiritual weapons, and rare treasures fell all over the ground like tatters. It is not known how many years these demons have accumulated power, and how many living beings and practitioners they have killed to accumulate such a huge wealth.

    It¡¯s just that today, all these treasures are cheap for Chen Shaobai.

    "It's time for me to wake up, right? If you continue to sleep, you will really become a pig!"

    Chen Shaobai pulled the purple pupils off his shoulders and ravaged them fiercely. Then the little fox sleepily opened his pure purple eyes. A flattering smile appeared on his round white face.  His little paws, thumb and index finger kept rubbing together, just like a cunning little businessman.

    "If you chew on human elixirs, it's all in vain. It's a waste"

    Having said that, after Chen Shaobai flicked a chestnut to the little fox, he still took out a few powerful pills for gathering energy and refining blood, and fed them to the little white fox like beans.

    Dozens of magic weapons turned into gravel and sank into Zi Tong's eyes. After trying to please him, it clung to Chen Shaobai's shoulder and resumed his deep sleep.

    "After eating so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures, I am still only at the swordsman level, but my defense is stronger than the ordinary second and third levels of Qi Tempering. The little guy must have a weird origin. If I have time another day, I should go back to Shang Guofeng  In one trip to the state, we can solve the remaining issues in Muxi City and kill two birds with one stone!"

    With his mind racing, Chen Shaobai waved his sleeves, condensing the remaining aura of nearly a hundred heavenly demons, and compressed it with the power of the devil into a being that penetrated the sky and the earth, exuding demonic flames as deep as abyss and hell. I don¡¯t know.Lovers who pass by this place will have to retreat three feet just because they feel this breath of the quenching level of the Demon King.

    But in fact, this is just a puppet without any strength. It can only maintain its shape for ten days at most, and it will automatically fade away with the weather.

    Sitting down cross-legged, half a fist-sized piece of jasper jelly emerged. When Chen Shaobai opened his mouth to inhale, he felt a warm and smooth mass sinking down his esophagus into his abdomen. His mouth was full of fragrance, and a comfortable and comfortable feeling spread out in his lower abdomen, with an emerald-like vitality.  Moisturizing every inch of the body.

    With every breath, the star essence is digested and absorbed by the meridians of the stomach, and the white spots on his head will fade a bit, replaced by long, dark, tough and flowing hair.

    Absorbing the power of the blood evil, the hidden injuries caused by violently passing through the level and practicing the "Earth Evil Diamond Body" are repaired, and the lost vitality is quickly made up.

    Not long after, Chen Shaobai's long hair had turned into a pure black color, as deep as the stars and the sea, and his whole body was filled with youthful vitality.  Based on the changes in vitality in his body, he can even be sure that even if he stops practicing now, the star essence in his body will keep his appearance forever.

    But having an eternal appearance does not mean immortality. Chen Shaobai's peak period can last until more than a hundred years old. However, after that period of time, he will immediately decline, turn into a handful of loess, and dissipate between heaven and earth - this  It is the ultimate principle of heaven and earth that cannot be changed. Unless he achieves higher achievements on the road of quenching qi, even if he has magical power, he will not be able to escape the cycle of birth, old age, illness and death.

    Chen Shaobai visualized a sunrise in the sea of ??consciousness. The gray Yang Yan mana circulated in the body according to the established route. Every time a trace of green essence was refined, the gray flame would be purified, bringing with it a brilliant golden light.

    This is the message left to him by the spirit of the Yin Yang Chaos Bell, Oath.  A secret method that can only be mastered after breaking through the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, one of the true inheritances of the Chaos Emperor!

    Extreme Yang True Flame!

    As the mana circulates throughout the day, the star essence in the body shrinks rapidly, and is eventually completely refined and absorbed.  The gray Yang Yan in Chen Shaobai's body also completely transformed into the True Yang Flame.

    The splendid golden flames burned and jumped, covering Chen Shaobai's body like the Tathagata of the Great Sun. The fierce and wild ancient beasts condensed shadows behind his head. If you count them carefully, there are as many as twenty.  !

    "Ten dragons in the flesh, ten dragons in mana, a total of twenty dragons, no matter the first level of Qi Tempering in the Sword Seed Realm, or even the second level of Qi Tempering in the [Psychic] Realm, they are far inferior."  Chen Shaobai's current strength has far exceeded his own level.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Recommended books to friends:

    1Competition Category

    [bookid=2642849,bookname="I am Gerald Green"]

    2Fantasy

    [bookid=2565562,bookname="The Top God of the Spirit World"]

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 163 Lin Yuanxi

    It¡¯s fun to watch without ads!

    Chapter 163

    On the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock, there is a lavender Ruyi pattern imprinted on it. Its head is bent like a cloud, and its handle is like a fairy mushroom. Bright spots like stars are constantly flashing on it. It seems to be struggling, trying to  Out of control.  It's just that the strength to break free is much weaker than it was dozens of days ago.

    "That's almost it. I will completely cut off the spiritual imprint left by Wang Ruoyu now, so as not to cause trouble after returning to the sect."

    Chen Shaobai thought, and the golden flames swirled and rose, intertwined with the thunderbolt Ruyi. Every time it passed by, the light spots would settle down and gradually solidify into a large array of inscriptions and talismans. The mana and the true energy communicated and intertwined, forming various mysteries.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The prohibitions were broken one after another, and Wang Ruoyu's remaining spiritual will on Pili Ruyi was finally completely annihilated.

    Chen Shaobai opened his eyes, and as soon as he thought, a round and gorgeous Ruyi appeared in front of his eyes, with lavender thunder patterns wrapped around it. As soon as it appeared, all the filth and impurities in the air disappeared, leaving only  The purest source.

    Boom!

    ??The puppet of the False Heavenly Demon King condensed from the remnant souls of nearly a hundred Heavenly Demons, was stimulated by this breath of judgment, and immediately exploded, turned into ashes, and sank into the earth, becoming the nourishment of the miniature star under his feet.

    "If you are an ordinary cultivator, you must reach the fourth level of Qi Tempering [Refining Formation] before you are qualified to erase the spiritual imprint on the treasure. However, I have the help of the Yin and Yang Chaos Bell and the Extreme Yang True Flame to break many prohibitions.  It can be done ahead of time, even faster and better.¡±

    "This Thunderbolt Ruyi is a low-grade treasure. Zhang Sidong only used its superficial effect to destroy my Silver Moon Sword and Shark Flag Sword. By fully utilizing its power, I could even defeat the second level of Qi Tempering.  [Psychic] realm exists.¡±

    Chen Shaobai knows that every small step in the realm of quenching is a leap in the essence of life. Although his current power is more than the power of five dragons compared to the ordinary second level of quenching, the sword type can lock everything  If the vitality of life is not exposed at all, and the magic power is exerted to the smallest detail, how can the psychic realm be without mystery?

    Originally, he only had the confidence to fight head-on against higher-level beings without being defeated. Now that he has the trump card of "Perak Ruyi", he has the confidence to win the battle.

    The surrounding air gradually became silent, and the entire world was filled with the breath of life. If no other demons came, under the influence of the essence of life, after hundreds of years, all kinds of life would be born on this planet.

    "But this is the galaxy battlefield, where demons are raging, so there is no such possibility.

    Standing up, the moon-white robe fluttered in the wind, and the long black hair was tied casually behind him. The milky white light of the satellite was reflected, making Chen Shaobai look like a fairy.

    Embark on the road to seek immortality, and it can even be said that he is an immortal now.

    But immortality has never been Chen Shaobai's wish. The only purpose of his cultivation is to defeat Lingweizi, who once seemed out of reach and stood at the top of the world, and to take his lover back to him, free and easy.

    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to return to the sect.¡±

    The strength of quenching qi has passed the true biography test. As long as Chen Shaobai reappears in Qingxuan Sect and submits the task on the Taixu Divine Pillar, his identity can be officially verified and he will gloriously become one of the more than 200 true successors of Qingxuan Sect.

    ¡­¡­

    Among the vast mountains, the extremely vast Bagua Nine Palaces array appears faintly. There are 999 peacock jade-colored pillars sparsely standing in the forest. They tower into the clouds, faintly like a fairy suspended in the sky on the horizon.  The palace is connected.

    Taixu Shenzhu submitted a sect mission to communicate with the floating temple in the distant sky.

    A person¡¯s name is like a tree¡¯s shadow.  Compared with being unknown more than a year ago, today's Chen Shaobai will attract many envious and admiring looks whenever he walks around the sect. Things like queuing up are no longer something he needs to consider.  ¡­,

    It¡¯s not that Chen Shaobai is willing to jump in line, but now no one dares to stand in front of him.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? will kill the true legend, the tough elder, made a three-year agreement, Chen Shaobai is so strong, he has surpassed mortals, surpassed geniuses, surpassed the heavens, and is about to be as famous as gods.

    After submitting the task with ease, a crimson stream of light was projected from the suspended hall in the sky, wrapping Chen Shaobai.

    Unwilling to resist, and unable to resist, this crimson color no longer belongs to the power of quenching energy, but to a higher level, which Chen Shaobai cannot reach for the time being.

    "In the Immortal Realm Haotianmen's supreme elder, Lingweizi, is said to be at this level of strength, right? After all, one day"You will reach this point, Xiaomiao, you must wait for me!  "

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????: A strong and persevering thought was derived from Chen Shaobai's soul, penetrated the sea of ??consciousness and washed away the world.

    Opening his eyes, Chen Shaobai found that the world in front of him had completely changed.

    The two colors of blue and white are the main tone of this world. Between the white foundation stones and the clouds, there are faint traces of the dark blue sky scattered among them.  In the turquoise lotus pond, stars are dotted with delicate pink flowers. The elegant fragrance penetrates into the nose, which seems to have the effect of washing the soul. Sixteen human-shaped statues support the heaven and earth. Their expressions are strange and ancient, and their temperament  Different, it makes people forget the commonplace at first sight and will never be forgotten forever.

    "These sculptures are the masters of the Qingxuan Sect for generations. Chen Shaobai, who has memorized many classics, knows them very well. He can almost silently recite the magical powers, proud magic weapons and life experiences of each statue in front of him.

    The rest of the scene was obscured by a hazy haze of smoke, making it difficult to see clearly.

    With mana pouring into his eyes, the fog in Chen Shaobai's eyes dissipated a little, revealing floating bronze lamps.

    "He is still a seed of infatuation."

    A magnetic voice came over. Chen Shaobai looked along the line of voice and saw an unparalleledly handsome man standing not far from him.

    He has a slim build and a face so handsome that one cannot tell whether he is a boy or a girl. His eyes are as bright as stars, his teeth are as bright as diamonds, his lips are like the blazing sun, and his temperament is deep and far-reaching.  Even an unruly guy like Chen Shaobai couldn't help but feel a little ashamed when standing in front of him.

    This is the real son of the Bell Spirit of Heaven and Earth!  No one can compare with him, not even Wu Pei and Zhang Wei, who have the most outstanding temperaments that Chen Shaobai has ever seen, can't compare with him!

    Seeing this man, Chen Shaobai felt as if he had been hit hard with a sledgehammer. His mind was buzzing, and he couldn't recover for a long time.

    After two or three breaths, he reluctantly shook his head, clasped his hands together, outlined several marks with his fingers, bowed and saluted: "Disciple Chen Shaobai has met the sect master!"

    The person in front of me is none other than the Supreme Headmaster of Qingxuan Sect, Lin Yuanxi!

    Just now, when Chen Shaobai was brought here by the group of guide Chihua, he experienced a Taoist torture. If he had any dirty thoughts, he would be seen through immediately.

    This is the same existence as the "Can you hold on to it now" in Xuankong Temple, which is designed to test the minds of true disciples.

    Chen Shaobai raised his head and found that he could no longer see Lin Yuanxi's face clearly.

    ? ____________________________

    Thank you fahai20045 for the reward, and thank you all for your recommendation votes!  Because it is expected to be on the shelves in a few days, Nanwu is now working hard to code and save the manuscript. Today is the third update.

    For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it.

    For more full txt novels, please download

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Chapter 164 The natal lamp, Taibai Peak!

    Chapter 164: The natal lamp, Taibai Peak!

    Chen Shaobai could clearly feel that Lin Yuanxi looked at him as if he were an ordinary person.

    But he didn¡¯t feel unhappy because the other party had a condescending status, strength and qualifications.

    "Lin Yuanxi pursues a simple strategy of elite soldiers, leaving most of his energy only to core disciples or elders who are above the fourth level of Qi Quenching [Form Refining]. The top-level forces require absolute control, but they have little instillation into the lower-level disciples. I can join him.  Fayan, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s also because of the previous three-year engagement with Huo Qinglong, right?¡±

    Thinking silently in his heart, Chen Shaobai raised his head and saw a pair of eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and seemed to be pointing directly at people's hearts.

    "Huo Qinglong, as the elder of Qingxuan, killed the inner disciples arbitrarily. I have already sent him to the secret realm of Si Guo Ya for three years. You have to practice hard."

    "Yes! Master!"

    Chen Shaobai behaved quite well, but he was a little frightened by Lin Yuanxi's methods.

    The punishment given to Huo Qinglong was no more and no less than three years. No one would believe it if he said it had nothing to do with him.  Three years later, what is right and what is wrong, people's backs are turned, and it only depends on the outcome of that duel.

    "Now, you can light a lamp to worship your ancestors."

    When Lin Yuanxi's vague voice fell, an antique bronze lamp appeared in front of Chen Shaobai's eyes.

    The wick of the lamp is made of gilt gold, and the wax is poured with the grease of exotic animals. The dark green lamp base is inscribed with many mysterious magic circles, as vast as the sea of ??stars. Once the flame is lit, it will continue to burn for tens of millions of years.

    The natal lamp - lighting this lamp means that Chen Shaobai has entered the palace, officially becomes a true disciple, and can travel the world on behalf of the Qingxuan Sect!

    Using a ray of split soul and the source of mana as fuel, and the inner demon's oath as the source of fire, lighting the natal lamp means that one's destiny and future are completely tied to the sect, and there is no longer any possibility of betrayal.

    With every gain comes a loss. Chen Shaobai knew that with just himself, even if he reached the perfection of qi quenching, he would not be able to enter the Haotian Sect's Dharma Eyes, let alone snatch his fianc¨¦e back from Lingweizi.

    Having already considered all the gains and losses, Chen Shaobai did not hesitate at this moment. He simply separated out a trace of the source of mana and soul, worshiped sixteen humanoid sculptures, and completely lit his own soul lamp.

    Expansion!

    A dazzling purple-gold flame burned and jumped on the bronze lamp, domineering, fierce, and intimidating all the flames.

    "Purple Gold Emperor Flame is quite ambitious. I hope you can have comparable strength as soon as possible. There is not much time left for you."

    Hearing Lin Yuanxi¡¯s words, Chen Shaobai felt the other party wave his sleeves, and the scene in front of him changed instantly, and he appeared on the Jiugong Bagua Xiantai again.

    He is still the same person, and his strength is still at the first level of Qi Tempering [Sword Seed], but since then, his identity has never been the same.

    In the Kaiyuan world, there are less than 10,000 true disciples of the ten major sects of Immortal Dao, and Chen Shaobai is one of them. It can be said that he has truly stepped into the peak sequence.

    "I am still just the bottom figure in the true legend. Those who are at level four or above of Qi Tempering like Huo Qinglong are the core strength of the sect, and will be entrusted with important tasks by the top management, rather than 'cultivating well'."

    Chen Shaobai shook his head. He was not arrogant and had a straight attitude.

    ¡­¡­

    Under Taibai Peak!

    ??The crowds are flowing like a weaving, shoulder to shoulder, and the sound is loud.

    After Chen Shaobai successfully broke through to become Qi Quenching and achieved the True Inheritance, Taibai Peak became more and more lively, and the word "Taibai" that was originally slightly flattering was completely confirmed - as a True Inheritance disciple, Chen Shaobai has the qualifications to occupy the top of the peak.

    But there was no one on Taibai Peak.

    "Why are we suddenly asked to go down the mountain? The spiritual energy here is very strong, which is the most suitable for passing the level. I just reached a critical moment in my cultivation, but I was called out. Could it be that there is something wrong with our Sword Fate Group?" A male disciple was a little annoyed. Just now  With just one final step, he could gather the source of his magic power and take the final step to the first stage of self-refinement.

    "As long as that person is here, Jianyuan Tuan and Taibai Peak will never fall." A female disciple of the inner sect had a peach blossom face, raised her fingers lightly, and looked longingly at the figure in the sky who was wearing a moon-white robe and stepping on a silver dragon.  Handsome man.

    "What's going on?"

    "Change the world!"

    A young man with a beard muttered these four words.

    The two of them turned around and looked awe-struck when they saw the person coming: "I've seen Senior Brother Song!"

    "No need to be polite, starting from today, our Taibai Peak will really start to leap" Song Sansi's wordsThen, the incredible changes began.

    High in the sky, Chen Shaobai looked down at the earth, silently, just stretched out his hand and hooked it with a single finger.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ??A brilliant and dazzling gray light flashed, and the Shark Flag Sword plundered past, cutting the bottom of Taibai Peak open, as smooth as a mirror.

    The stone powder escaped, making the Qingxuan disciples who were too close to the ground disgraced.

    "Senior Brother Chen wants to destroy Taibai Peak?"

    This unreasonable idea arose in everyone's mind, and before it had time to sprout, Chen Shaobai took the next step.

    I saw him activating his magic power. A pair of big golden Buddha fire hands penetrated deeply into the ground and pulled up the entire Taibai Peak. Five black and blunt flying swords intertwined into a five-pointed star pattern. They caught it from the bottom and slowly moved toward the tenth.  Flying deep into the mountains.

    ¡°This is the first time, let¡¯s make an exception and fly with everyone.¡±

    With a smile on his face, Chen Shaobai gave instructions to Zhou Jinyu, Wu Muqin, Xingyu and others with stern eyes beside him.

    For a time, many spiritual weapons such as the Seven-Star Shield, the Flaming Gourd, and the Xuanming Purple Thunder Sword were flying all over the sky, carrying the members of the Sword Fate Group and the original Taibai Peak, and traveling north with Taibai Peak.

    Passing through the Star Mountains, the Hongchen Pavilion, the Discipline Office, the Zongzong Hall, the Faling Residence, and the Shenbing Pavilion, peaks with suffocating spiritual energy appeared in front of everyone.

    Tianzhi Peak!  Immortal Rain Peak!  King Kong Peak!  ¡­

    Many famous true legends appeared one by one.

    Finally, Chen Shaobai chose a place full of spiritual energy. He flew with his sword and slashed with the shark flag sword. After a while, he opened up a plain area covering an area of ??nearly a hundred miles. He hung his hands upside down and pressed them down.

    Boom!

    The giant suspended mountain sits down, deeply embedded in the earth, firm and stable, communicating with the spiritual veins, and can no longer be shaken.

    An ethereal fragrance floated out, and many fairy grass and spiritual trees were covered with a layer of light, happily breathing in spiritual energy to nourish and strengthen themselves.

    Taibai Peak has officially become the true peak.

    "What a strong aura I have a breakthrough! Is this what mana feels like?"

    The temperament of an ordinary outer disciple wearing a black crane cloak suddenly changed drastically. He was in high spirits, and the sword in his hand was also flowing with gleaming spiritual brilliance. He had obviously broken through to the realm of extreme changes in spirit, and successfully condensed  A source of mana.

    "It's so comfortable Just taking a breath, I feel that my magic power has improved a lot. Compared with other places, the concentration of spiritual energy here is almost visible. The benefits of practicing here for a long time are countless!  "

    An inner disciple stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to touch the spiritual energy that was within easy reach.

    Having a panoramic view of the world, Chen Shaobai remained silent.

    Chen Shaobai knows that whether it is planting medicinal gardens, cultivating spiritual beasts or opening shops, Wu Muqin and Zhou Jinyu will handle matters related to Jianyuan Tuan and Taibai Peak. There is only one thing he has to do - to continuously consolidate and improve himself.  Strength, improve one's status and attention in the sect.

    "This is a treasure land. It seems that I had a pretty good eye when choosing the site in Hongchen Pavilion."

    "Go to the Peak of Light and Darkness, inform my master and brothers, and let's go into seclusion temporarily to consolidate our cultivation!"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 4 Chapter 165: Quiet and thoughtful, returning home to make wishes

    Chapter 165: Quiet and thoughtful, return home to make vows

    ??The peak of light and darkness, the black sun and white soil.

    Setting foot here, Chen Shaobai felt as if he were returning home, feeling extremely comfortable and comfortable.

    "Hey! The bitter man is finally willing to come to our Light and Dark Peak!"

    Chen Shaobai looked in the direction of the slightly teasing sound and found a young man wearing a carved colorful robe and a jade pendant on his waist looking at him with a half-smile, and a knowing smile on his face.

    After returning from the Galaxy battlefield and becoming a true disciple, Chen Shaobai devoted himself to practicing for more than two months. He practiced day and night without any celebrations, half-shares of fun, and no waste of time. His ascetic life gave him a "bitter madness"  " title.

    "Second senior brother is joking. My younger brother is still weak. If I don't step up my practice, how can I catch up with all the senior brothers and sisters?" Chen Shaobai's gentle and elegant performance made people feel like spring breeze.

    The elegant young man waved a peach blossom folding fan and said teasingly: "You are too big-hearted and too full. You are not comfortable living like this, and you cannot wrong others. Forget it, let's not talk about this! I heard that you are in the inner and outer sect.  Have you established a disciple group? When will you introduce some beauties to the senior brothers and get to know them"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Shaobai felt a sudden change in the atmosphere around him, which was so oppressive that he couldn't breathe. Five kinds of light, red, orange, yellow, green and green, instantly appeared around him.

    "Dai Yuanli!"

    The surging mana shock directly ejected the "Second Senior Brother", and a tall, fierce-tempered woman in Taoist robes appeared next to Chen Shaobai in an instant.

    "If you dare to mislead my junior brother again, I will let you taste the five-color fairy light!" The woman in Taoist robes has a heroic appearance and is quite like a secular heroine.

    There are only five true disciples left in the Guangdian Peak lineage, and the senior brother cannot cultivate in seclusion. The only active ones are the second senior brother Dai Yuanli, the third senior sister Shen Qingxia and the fifth senior brother Yi Shuihan.  As for the youngest - of course it's Chen Shaobai, the pink and tender newcomer.

    ??Except for the senior brother who has been practicing in seclusion and the fourth senior brother who died early, Chen Shaobai already knows and has contact with all the five true disciples of Guangdian Peak.  The fifth child, Yi Shuihan, is greedy for money, while the second child, Dai Yuanli, loves sex. If the third senior sister hadn't been so strong-willed and kind to others like the big sister next door, he might have thought that he had fallen into the valley of evil.

    "Qingxia, you are always like this. It will be difficult for you to find a Taoist partner in the future."

    Dai Yuanli played with the peach blossom fan, and the incomparably pure mana flowed between his fingers. "It has only been two months, and the sword pill of the little junior brother has been completely stabilized. Under the influence of the star essence harvested on the Galaxy battlefield, he even has a lot of energy."  Small progress. If you think about it, the breakthrough to the second level of Qi Quenching is just around the corner. At this rate, it won't be long before we no longer need our protection"

    Hearing this, Shen Qingxia turned her head sideways, and the five colors in her beautiful eyes suddenly made Chen Shaobai feel like he was being seen through.

    "Junior brother, you are very good. You have not embarrassed our Guangdian Peak! I am in the stagnation stage now and don't need many resources. I have some savings here, which can be exchanged for some Lingyuan Pills to help you break through the shackles and achieve the psychic realm."

    "Third Senior Sister, there's no need, Lingyuan Pill is of no use to me."

    Chen Shaobai smiled bitterly. Although Lingyuan Pill was precious, it was not unaffordable with his current savings.  In fact, he had already swallowed and refined several pills, but the effects of pure mana and increasing spirituality were not reflected in him at all.  Looking for the root cause of the problem, it was caused by the changes caused by the True Yang Flame.

    For many monks, their power cannot transcend higher-level existences, not because they have insufficient savings, but because the quality of their mana is not pure enough.  As a high-level mutant magic power, Jiyang True Flame has given Chen Shaobai more and deeper potential, allowing him to accumulate the power of dozens of dragons in the early stage of self-refining, and now it is even better than the ordinary second level of Qi Tempering.  But equally, it also has certain side effects.

    "It's not impossible to break through with the help of medicine, but you need a very high-grade panacea. For an existence at that level, the value of each one is almost equivalent to a treasure, and most of them are still valuable.

    It has to be said that due to the small population and the master's personality, the senior brothers and sisters in Guangdian Peak have a very good relationship with each other. They are like a family, not brother and sister, but better than brother and sister.  This caused Chen Shaobai to spend a lot of time talking, and finally convinced the third senior sister that the Lingyuan Pill was indeed ineffective for him, and gave up the idea of ??giving the pill.

    "I don't go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. You have been cultivating for two months and haven't come to Guangdian Peak a few times. Why do you suddenly think of paying homage to the master today?" Shen Qingxia was a little confused. In two months, although there were not many exchanges,  , but she already knew a lot about the temperament of this young junior disciple who had just joined the Light and Dark Peak lineage. She knew that he was a practicing madman, and today's group was indeed a little abnormal.

    ? ??I am going to go out for training and pass by my hometown to fulfill some wishes.  "

    The three of them set foot on the mountain road and walked slowly towards the peak. The three of them walked and talked. After a while, Chen Shaobai explained his itinerary clearly.

    As one of the ten major sects of Immortal Dao, Qingxuan Sect leads hundreds of kingdoms and receives massive resources for worship every year. It also shoulders the responsibility of frightening demons and killing evil spirits.  Recently, the three secular dynasties enshrined by the Qingxuan Sect, Dayan, Daqian, and Daxia, have been filled with evil spirits, and earth demons are rampant. Occasionally, there are even demon king-level existences, but the national protection prohibition circle has not been damaged.

    For a task like this, sending little guys who are in the first stage of refining oneself is simply sending them to death, while sending strong men who are at the fourth level of qi quenching and above in the formation refining stage is overqualified. Chen Shaobai, a newcomer to quenching qi, is the most suitable person.  , so after thinking about it for a while, he simply accepted the task.

    "After this experience is completed, as a reward, as long as you present enough spiritual materials, Taixu Palace can even help you refine a treasure. I have also heard a little bit about the current situation of these three secular dynasties. Although there is a tempering  The demon king in the secret realm appears, but it is only at the first or second level. Considering your strength, it is not difficult to complete." Shen Qingxia helped Chen Shaobai analyze it rationally and calmly.

    Dai Yuanli, who had been carelessly playing with the peach blossom fan in his hand, suddenly said: "Junior brother, be careful. This mission may attract many Demon Sect disciples. For them, the Old Demon is an excellent training material.  , those guys are not easy people, they are more difficult to deal with than monsters."

    "Huh? I understand, please remind me, senior brother."

    Chen Shaobai thought about it and understood the connection.  Although the disciples of the Demon Sect can go deep into the underground world to capture demons, the danger is too great. If they accidentally attract a high-level demon king, it will be a dead end and they will die on the spot. It is definitely not as safe as the world on the surface.

    "There are several monks of your generation who you need to pay careful attention to. They are all existences that can pose a threat to you. Remember them clearly! Wanji Pavilion, Xueyao; Hehuan Valley, Shangguan Yue; Sunset Abyss, Ma Jiajia; Shen Mo Sect,  Du Fahua"

    Shangguan Yue?

    Thinking of the scene of being chased by Qianli that day, Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly and raised the corner of his mouth.

    "I'm just afraid that I won't be able to meet you"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thanks to A Chenxi Xingchen M for the reward!  Thank you all for your collection support!  There are still three updates today, and there will be an outbreak before the weekend!

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 4 Chapter 166 The Protector of the Country

    Chapter 166: The Protector of the Country

    There are clouds and mist on the fairy peak, and the purple air comes from the east.

    Ziwei Peak!

    A person stands behind a human-shaped rock.  She has an excellent figure and an elegant body. Her black hair is covered with a layer of light purple haze. Her energy, blood, and magic are lively but not exposed. Her energy is full and round, like a golden elixir of Taoism.

    Qu Ruoshui, a person who was originally on the Dragon and Phoenix List of the Xuan Sect of the Qing Dynasty, recently broke through and became one of the true legends.

    At this moment, she was standing quietly on the top of the mountain, feeling very good, as if she was a little girl with elders by her side.

    The human-shaped rock suddenly came to life and became a human being with flesh and blood whose appearance could not be seen clearly.  The indifferent and distant words flowed slowly over like a clear spring.

    "Ruoshui, this time you go to the three major secular kingdoms to suppress evil spirits. In addition to the peers mentioned just now who need attention, you must also pay close attention to Hua Wuye and Chen Shaobai from Qingxuan Sect. Especially the latter.  , has the temperament of a god and a demon, and his will is as strong as steel, even if the law of heaven blocks his way, he would still dare to draw his sword."

    "Although you have excellent qualifications and fast cultivation, you are not good at fighting. The life-saving thing I left for you can be effective in front of the earth demon, but it may not be effective when facing human monks. Therefore, try to avoid fighting with  Let him have a conflict.¡±

    Looking at the man's back, Qu Ruoshui's eyes were full of reverence.  This is her master, one of the six strongest elders in Qingxuan Sect, Ziqi Chaohua, Wu Donglai!

    "Master, Chen Shaobai deposed Zhang Sidong on the Galaxy battlefield and took Pili Ruyi as his own. Why didn't Wang Ruoyu make trouble for him? And let him have the leisure to carry out the sect training mission?"

    Hearing the girl¡¯s doubts, Wu Donglai seemed to smile.

    "The Dingtian Bowl was born, and Situ Yutang wanted to use it to understand the Immortal Realm of Transformation. The entire Xuan Yutang's power was mobilized, and Wang Ruoyu was no exception."

    "The most famous treasure hidden in the living Buddha's sky, the tripod alms bowl? That's a Taoist tool!"

    Qu Ruoshui's delicate body trembled, and she couldn't help herself with the excitement. This news was too exciting.  If a Taoist artifact is obtained by a person with great magical powers in the Immortal Transformation Immortal Realm, if it is operated for a period of time, the power situation of the Immortal Dao Demon Sect will be completely changed. It is impossible to say that many small secret realm battlefields will be redistributed, involving a wide range of interest fluctuations.  , it¡¯s simply unimaginable.

    Fishing in troubled waters leads to heroes in troubled times. The more thoroughly the situation is broken, the easier it is to obtain more cultivation resources.

    "It's just a broken Taoist weapon with limited utility, so I won't mention it."

    The first hint of purple flowers in the morning sun finally dissipated. Wu Donglai only left these words lightly, then turned into a stone sculpture again and fell silent.

    ¡­¡­

    The capital of the Daxia Empire, Yuqian City.

    There is a lot of traffic and people coming and going, and it is prosperous and prosperous. Even in the depth of winter, it still does not look deserted.

    "Each bowl of the bean curd in our store only costs five baht. It is salty, delicious, and spicy. Seeing how thinly you are dressed, you will feel warm all over after eating it, and your thoughts will be like a spring!"

    When he saw Chen Shaobai, who was wearing a light moon-white gown, the middle-aged shop owner in coarse cloth's eyes lit up and he immediately greeted him.

    When he thought about it, Chen Shaobai, dressed like this, was probably a scholar who went to the city to prepare for the exam in the spring.  The shop owner with a shrewd mind does not care about how many ready-made benefits he can get from Chen Shaobai. What he cares more about is how much fame the "scholar" in front of him can bring to his shop after being named on the gold list.

    "Now Chen Shaobaifeng is handsome, has a delicate appearance, and has an outstanding temperament. He is indeed regarded as a dragon or a phoenix among people. Ordinary scholars cannot compare with him. It is normal for him to be looked down upon.

    "good."

    Thinking of the many fireworks he had never experienced in the world, Chen Shaobai paid the money on a whim.  ¡­,

    A bowl of steaming tofu pudding appeared in front of you.

    A layer of red spicy oil floated on the snow-white tofu pudding, and the hot steam penetrated into the wings of his nose, making Chen Shaobai feel a stimulating and refreshing feeling spread through his brain. He scooped up a spoonful and put it into his mouth. He felt that it was very delicious and smooth.  , the salty and spicy taste blooms on the taste buds, giving it a unique flavor.

    After finishing a large bowl in a few mouthfuls, Chen Shaobai felt much more relaxed, and the mental exhaustion caused by traveling for days was gone.

    Under normal circumstances, for monks, this amount of food not only cannot replenish much energy and nutrients, but also contains irritating substances that are comparable to toxins. However, for Chen Shaobai, it is not a problem at all. The tofu has just fallen into his stomach.  , it will be completely decomposed, which is beneficial and harmless.

    With a happy mood and more worldly money left behind, Chen Shaobai stepped out and disappeared into the crowd.

    &nbsp; "Huh? When did you leave?"

    The shop owner blinked his eyes and found that the young man dressed as a scholar had disappeared. He couldn't help but wonder if he was dazzled.

    "Mr. Wenquxing has descended to earth and revealed himself? Let's take my wife to fulfill my wish another day. Maybe we can even produce a great scholar in our family!"

    No matter what others thought, Chen Shaobai went straight in and reached his goal in a few flashes of his body.

    Gang Dou Garden!  The residence of the Imperial Master of Daxia.

    "Those who come, please stop and give your last name"

    Several heroic guards were just halfway through their words when the voice of a superior being sounded in their ears. They automatically stopped talking as if they had seen a ghost, their eyes bulged slightly, and they were stunned for a long time before they respectfully said to Chen Shaobai.  He said: "This young master is invited by the Imperial Master."

    Looking at Chen Shaobai, who looked like a scholar, several guards looked at each other and secretly guessed his identity in their hearts: "Is it possible that the national master can personally greet him by greeting him? Is he a talented person from our country?"

    Chen Shaobai smiled and shook his head. He walked over, just because he didn't want to cause inexplicable hostility and misunderstanding. Now that his intention was clear, he simply took action.  After a few shuttles, he passed many obstacles and arrived at Gangdou Garden.

    An old man with a white beard wearing a black gold Taoist robe held his hands upside down with one hand. When he saw Chen Shaobai, the forced smile on his face quickly condensed, and then turned into a look of surprise and discouragement.

    "I am a poor Taoist, Jin Wuzi, I have met Daoyou Chen."

    Originally across a courtyard, Jin Wuzi felt that Chen Shaobai was only in the realm of swordsmanship. Jin Wuzi still felt a little contempt. He had shown enough courtesy before just because this young junior belonged to Qingxuan Sect.  But when he saw him just now, both the speed and the mana fluctuations in his body were enough to impress him.

    "Such a powerful magic powerit's obviously only the first level of qi quenching, but it's stronger than what I have accumulated. It's like a monster and a freak! Is it the legendary mutated magic power? Are all the disciples of the big sect so terrifying?"

    "Fellow Taoist Jin's realm is profound, and the younger generation is not as good as him."

    Chen Shaobai smiled and started talking casually with the old man in front of him.  When he first arrived, he still had to show respect to the local snakes and build a good relationship. Only then could he get more favorable information and fight better when performing tasks.

    ¡°One wanted to make acquaintance, and the other wanted to practice for the task. For a while, the two of them were chatting happily, and there was no generation gap at all because of the age gap.

    The two talked loudly, talked about magical powers, secret techniques, and mysterious magic.  For Jin Wuzi, the words of Chen Shaobai, who has inherited the system, often make him feel enlightened. For Chen Shaobai, this old man's rich life experience and experience are also a precious wealth worth learning from and understanding.

    Time passed quickly during the exchange, and soon, night enveloped the earth and the sky was filled with stars.

    "Fellow Daoist Chen, the information is all here. How about you take a rest before we discuss it after a long journey?"

    Jin Wuzi handed the information scroll related to this mission to Chen Shaobai.

    "no problem."

    Of course Chen Shaobai will not refuse. Having experienced the era of information explosion, he understands the powerful role of information better than anyone else. Moreover, he also needs some time to buffer his cultivation.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 4 Chapter 167 The Ice Corpse Plays with the Fairy

    Chapter 167: The Ice Corpse Plays with the Fairy

    In the northern part of the Great Xia Dynasty, there was an ice disaster thousands of miles away, and people died of hunger everywhere.  The people were hungry, cold, displaced, and moved south one after another.

    Wrapped tightly in several coats, Lao Zhang's swordsman-level system could not withstand the cold. His teeth chattered and chattered. While rubbing his hands back and forth, he sighed: "This Shelley's is so abnormal! Crops  Everything is ruined. This year we have no harvest, we are hungry and cold. The court's disaster relief food is just a drop in the bucket. More than 200 people have died in Zhangjiatun alone. The end of this damn weather is probably far away, and we don't know.  What evil have you done? Hey"

    "Many villages near us were all wiped out overnight. It is said that they did not starve to death or freeze to death. Lao Zhang, you are a scholar and have extensive knowledge. Do you think our Daxia is haunted?"  The broad and fat seamstress came closer, with a bit of avoidance and fear of the unknown in her eyes.

    "A few days ago, I went to Lijiazhai to go to the market and wanted to exchange for some dry food. As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the village, I saw dead people everywhere. They were all as thin as skin and bones, as if their blood had been drained. They were cold and their eyes were frozen.  Like a glass ball, it scared me so much that I lost all my firewood, what a bad luck!" As soon as the conversation started, someone else joined the group.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lao Zhang's skinny cheeks suddenly became stiff, and scenes of human tragedy appeared in front of his eyes. Fresh and familiar lives passed before his eyes, as if they were yesterday, vividly visible, and the pain was so painful that it made people feel heartbroken and chilled.  Involuntarily, his speaking voice also seemed particularly ethereal:

    "If my prediction is correct, it should be the legendary monsters and spirits causing trouble."

    "Monsters? Fox fairies, tiger spirits, or peach blossom ghosts?"

    "If my prediction is correct, it should be a zombie."

    "Zombies?"

    "Beings born from the resentment and filth of heaven and earth. They are immortal, immortal, and immortal. They are suppressed underground by immortals and will never see the light of day forever. Once they break into the human world, they use resentment as their power and feed on human blood, so they kill animals on a large scale. Among them.  Those with advanced cultivation are called drought demons. They can fly into the sky and escape from the earth, kill dragons and swallow clouds. Wherever they go, they will be affected by drought for thousands of miles."

    "Feeding on blood? It's a bit like it! But this isn't a drought!"

    Lao Zhang¡¯s somewhat cloudy eyes rolled, and he shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t know.

    "You have strange powers that confuse the gods, you have slanderous thoughts, and you confuse the public with your monstrous words. Even if you are a swordsman and can see an official but refuse to worship him, you will still be judged by Xia Lu." After hearing Lao Zhang's remarks, a man in a dress  The Confucian scholar in the navy coat endured it again and again, but still wanted to speak out his dissatisfaction for a moment.

    Hearing the accusations from his younger generation, Lao Zhang weakly raised his eyelids and was about to say something. Suddenly his mind froze and his hand slammed on the sword at his waist.  But before he could pull it out, the look on his face was fixed in horror.

    The strong wind was raging, and a humanoid monster with ice-blue hair appeared in front of everyone. It had a ferocious face, fangs in its mouth, a tall and burly body, pure white eyes, and a strong stench that made people want to  Gagging.

    The blue-haired monster suddenly opened its mouth, and a pair of piercing fangs produced infinite suction. A group of nearly a hundred people felt their internal organs vibrating, and they opened their mouths involuntarily, and a pool of blood turned into spring water and spurted out.

    The crimson blood fountain reflected crimson neon colors under the sunlight, and was dazzling. With the strong smell of blood, it looked particularly weird.

    Nearly a hundred migrating villagers had their essence and blood drained away. Their bodies gradually shriveled up, their eyes bulged, and their bodies became stiff and purple from the cold. After just three or two breaths, most of the villagers were dead, leaving only a few young adults with strong vitality and blood.  I'm afraid I won't be able to hold on for long.

    "You dare to hurt people in broad daylight, and the world is bright, and the monster is still alive!"

    A shout came from outside the sky, and following the words, there was a flash of sword energy and a flying rainbow.

    Clang!

    The cyan sword energy flying rainbow passed over the surface of the blue-haired monster, splashing up a string of sparks and bringing up a burning smell. Other than that, it did not cause any damage to the ice corpse.

    "Tsk tsk A little kid with the first level of Qi Tempering is very weak, but his vitality is very pure and condensed. If you eat one of you, it will be better than a hundred thousand mortals. This is my destiny."

    The blue-haired monster opened its big mouth, spitting out human words, and its eyes were full of teasing.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? High in the sky, a woman in white clothes stands proudly with a sword hanging in the sky. She has a beautiful face and elegant body. Her black hair is covered with a layer of light purple clouds, and her footsteps are filled with lotus, making her look like a fairy.

    "Qu Ruoshui, the true disciple of Qingxuan Sect, is here to take your life!"

    As soon as the words fell, swords flashed and rivers of blood crisscrossed. The two fought fiercely until it was dark, and the sun and the moon lost all light.

    "Sword Immortal, Qingxuan Sect"

    After all, there are swordsmen who are strongAfter undergoing marrow cleaning and blood transfusion, and a large amount of blood being drawn, Lao Zhang was still able to maintain a clear mind. He forced himself to open his eyes wide, filled with the desire for life, unwilling to give up the chance to observe.

    Not everyone can have the opportunity to seek immortality.

    Magical weapons emerge one after another, secret techniques are rampant, and the wind of fists roars.  After a dozen breaths, mountains collapsed, rivers dried up, and the world froze.  Many migrants who were in coma were affected by the disaster, and their bodies collapsed into pieces of flesh. However, Lao Zhang still had strong luck and managed to watch from the beginning to the end, becoming one of the few survivors.

    "It's over, it's over"

    Although he couldn't understand the battle at the immortal level, he also vaguely knew that the female swordsman named "Qu Ruoshui" seemed to be no match for the ice corpse "Qianlan".

    ???????????????????????????????????????: A blue figure flashed, its upper and lower jaws interlocked, and with a "click" sound, the gorgeous dark blue sword was chewed to pieces by it, scattering into fragments all over the sky.  It was suspended in the air, looking at Qu Ruoshui fighting with several ice snakes, its eyes full of teasing.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the realm of the second level of quenching the spirit, the spirit is communicated, the magic power nourishes the soul, and the soul endows the magic power with spirituality. Once the magical power is formed, even if you leave the body and do not give instructions, you can still have short-term spiritual wisdom.  He stood aside and as long as he kept outputting his magic power, these ice-wheel snakes would be able to capture Qu Ruoshui sooner or later.

    "It's too strong. I'm no match for me! Is the gap between the first level of Qi Quenching and the second level of Qi Quenching really so big? My sword realm is completely stable. It wants to kill me, but it can easily catch it. If it hadn't been for it,  If you want to capture me alive, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be dead long ago!¡±

    ?? Ice slag and water crumbs, radiant.

    Qu Ruoshui's eyes were anxious and his breath was slightly scattered.  Since breaking through to the secret realm of quenching Qi, her Qi has been rising again and again. She even regarded herself as the protagonist of the world and regarded the enemies standing in her way as ants. However, the secret method that can be used in "Purple Meaning Tongxuan" has been fully used, the secret treasure fell out, and she is still  There is no ability to cross-level challenges.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The ice snake entangled itself, and the thick earthy yellow cover of the protective magic weapon made a heart-wrenching sound. Qu Ruoshui knew that he was at the end of his rope.  Seeing the brilliance of the magic weapon, it is about to break apart and be captured alive by the earth demon.

    An indifferent and peaceful voice came, carrying magic power as deep as an abyss or a prison. It hit the ground with a sound, and the ice shattered and the silver snakes scattered.

    "You can only die to apologize for plotting against me, the Qingxuan Sect. Jiuyin Hanba, you have been living happily on the ground for a long time. Do you really think that I have no strong opponent among humans?"

    Looking in the direction from which the voice came, a handsome young man wearing a moon-white robe flew towards him with a sword, and read the words "Pardon", as if he was the envoy of the Hao Sun.

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 4 Chapter 168: A small witch can see a big witch

    Seeing the young man in white robe who arrived in time, Qu Ruoshui, who was originally a little desperate, suddenly had a strange light in his eyes, and subconsciously blurted out: "Chen Shaobai!"

    After one year of entry, he climbed to the top of Dragon and Phoenix, defeated the true legend, fought against the elders, worshiped at the Peak of Light and Darkness, and achieved Qi Quenching in the Galaxy Trial.  Chen Shaobai's glorious deeds are vivid in his mind. As a peer, Qu Ruoshui naturally knows him very well.  She still remembers her master "Zi Qi Dong Lai"'s evaluation of this new generation of true disciples. Although Chen Shaobai still seems to be only at the first level of Qi Tempering, a being at the same level as her, but in her mind, as long as the two join forces, no matter what  Speaking of killing the enemy, at least it was enough to protect oneself from this terrifying ice corpse.

    "Heaven cannot bear to destroy my Taoist foundation!"

    "Senior Brother Chen, you and I will work together to capture this monster and hand it over to the sect"

    The rest of Qu Ruoshui's words were all stuck in his throat, his beautiful eyes were bulging, and his long black hair shining with light purple fluttered in the wind. He looked like a delicate ceramic doll, full of fairy spirit.  It completely dissipated and looked a little playful and cute.

    Because the blue-haired ice corpse who had completely suppressed her before, when facing Chen Shaobai, who was her contemporary, actually acted in a coma, and was completely outclassed by the big witch!

    When it first saw Chen Shaobai coming, the Nine-Yin Cold Demon Blue Yin screamed twice. It waved its hands, and nine spiritual black ice snakes shot out from its back, flying in the air, shuttled around, and opened its teeth and claws.  After killing him, Chen Shaobai will be strangled and sealed.

    The eyes of these nine black ice snakes are filled with the light of wisdom similar to that of humans. They cooperate with each other tacitly and advance and retreat in a well-founded manner, just like legionnaires.  This is just the miraculous effect of the ice corpse mana properties at the second level of Qi Quenching. Although it is not a mysterious magic weapon, the power they exert together can even suppress four or five human monks at the first level of Qi Quenching at the same time.

    Facing them, Chen Shaobai just let out a clear whistle. He pointed his swords together, his arms were outlined and wrapped around each other, and seven rays of brilliance appeared around him instantly, either silver or gray, unparalleled in sharpness, and a rainbow piercing the sun.

    "Five stars share the same destiny, leading the blockade, the shark flag and silver moon, shattering the void!"

    As soon as these words were spoken, seven flying swords came through the air and collided with nine dry blue ice snakes.

    ¡°Crackling¡­

    Ice shards flew, snowflakes fell, and the nine mysterious snakes screamed in agony. Within three or five breaths, they were killed and their armor was removed. They were left crippled and without any defense ability.

    "The Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique."

    Chen Shaobai's body shuttled back and forth, with afterimages everywhere. The dazzling silver sword branded with cyan clouds in his hand roared into the wind. Jiuyin Hanba's fighting instinct made him aware of the danger. When he reacted, a pair of terrifying defeated eyes quickly filled with blood, and the blue on his body  The colored hair suddenly stretched half a foot, making it look even more grotesque.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The demon-slaying and demon-slaying sword made the sound of metal and stone clashing when it was cut on the blue corpse hair. A long string of iron sparks spattered out, melting the thick snow on the ground and creating a hollow.

    Chen Shaobai's figure appeared. He was multi-tasking. He was killing ice snakes with his sword and fighting Lan Lan with his sword at the same time.  The fight between the two was indistinguishable, and the afterimage dragged on the ground for a long time.

    But it is obvious that Jiuyin Hanba can only counterattack once after Chen Shaobai uses three or four swords, and is easily dodged.

    "What a fast speed! What a strong body skill! This shouldn't be something you can possess at the first level of Qi Quenching. Even if you are at the second or third level of Qi Quenching, there are only very few people who can compete with this Chen Shaobai! No wonder the master told me not to  No wonder you provoke him! No wonder!"

    The battle between Qian Lan and Chen Shaobai took place between lightning and flint. After Qu Ruoshui reacted, he sadly found that he was completely unable to intervene and could only watch from the sidelines.  She knew very well that if the defense power of Jiuyin Hanba was not comparable to that of a spiritual weapon, and the demon-slaying and demon-slaying sword issued by the sect was useless, I am afraid that Chen Shaobai would have accomplished the achievement of transcending levels to slay demons long ago.

    At this time, she still didn¡¯t know that when Chen Shaobai was still in the first stage of self-refining, he had already practiced with Cai Ran¡¯er on the galaxy battlefield to kill the existence of the second level of Qi Tempering.

    "Roar!"

    After fighting for a long time, being suppressed and beaten by a weak human being, Qian Lansheng also became angry. He roared to the sky and ignored the sword in his chest. His eyes flashed with cruel light, and he activated the blood elixir and blood in his body.  The origin of ice, the originally extremely sharp claws quickly twisted and deformed, condensing into a translucent giant sword, with dark meridians densely covered on it, and the snow light swaying, making it look particularly ferocious.

    "The magical power of the earth demon!"

    Qu Ruoshui's eyelids were twitching wildly. Only now did she realize how powerful this ice corpse with the second level of Qi Quenching was. If the opponent had sacrificed this giant sword back then, I'm afraid she wouldn't be a single enemy at all.  The sharp demonic energy spitting out from above told her that as long as one crossThe ordinary body-protecting spiritual weapon couldn't withstand it at all and was about to collapse in an instant.

    But a faint smile suddenly appeared on Chen Shaobai's face. His figures were intertwined, leaving no trace on the snow. He drifted leisurely away from Qianlan's attack range. He opened his lips and teeth lightly and read out two words.

    "Collapse!"

    Snapped!

    Nine ferocious ice disaster snakes exuding endless cold air were like luxurious and fragile glass products. They were cut by seven long swords. The body that was originally covered with cracks instantly turned into dust and dissipated. Before it fell to the ground, it  It automatically decomposes into the purest spiritual energy and dissipates between heaven and earth.

    "Ang! You deserve to die!"

    Jiuyin Hanba's extreme ice mana rippled, his red eyes were stained with a hint of purple, and the translucent long knife dragged the ground, making it look more and more distorted.

    Although the nine ice snakes condensed by mana are not as rare as magic weapons, they were carved out with endless effort and time. They are extremely sharp in killing people, slaughtering cities, and robbing resources. Now that Chen Shaobai has broken them all, there is no need for them.  Know how long it takes to recover.  For Qian Lan, who was plundering the surface world and racing against time, wasting time was simply cutting off his path to advancement.

    The giant dry blue blade hangs upside down, and the dazzling ice-colored mana condenses into a crescent shape and shoots out into the sky, as if it is cutting the sun in half. It is unruly and wants to act against the will of heaven!

    "Give me some color and you will be brilliant. Although you have the strength of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, the Earth Demon is still an Earth Demon after all. A freak born from a broken soul and rebuilt, he is still too naive."

    Standing proudly in the sky, facing the crescent sword energy, Chen Shaobai's eyes were full of indifference. The previous inseparable fight with the opponent was just an illusion of others. If it were not for the purpose of testing the "Legend of Sword and Fairy",  His fourth skill, "Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique", had already been knocked out of his hands.

    As the Imperial Master of Great Xia, Jin Wuzi, who possesses the second level of Qi Tempering strength, needs to guard the royal city to prevent the royal family from being slaughtered by demons, but he alone is enough to deal with the Nine Yin Hanban.

    Now, it¡¯s time to reap the fruits of victory. Not only does he want to win, but he also wants to win in a dignified and glorious place!

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 4, Chapter 169: Scattering Hands to Destroy the Cold Demon

    "instant!"

    After Chen Shaobai said this word expressionlessly, he stood silently, as if he did not see the oncoming sword energy.

    "Get away quickly! You idiot!"

    Qu Ruoshui was so anxious that he wanted to hit Chen Shaobai hard with a small whip to make this guy who suddenly had a brain twitch move.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chen Shaobai¡¯s tiger body shook that made her feel admiration and love, but facing such a powerful ice corpse, without Chen Shaobai¡¯s help, Qu Ruoshui would have had a slim chance of escaping.  It was a matter of life and death, how could she not worry!

    ¡°The reason why she didn¡¯t take action before was because her strength levels were too far apart. If she used her sword rashly, she might even accidentally injure her fellow disciples. However, now it was too late to help, and she could only watch helplessly.  Watching the sharp half-moon sword energy roar out and hit Chen Shaobai, shattering him into pieces, twisting and dissipating

    "Huh?"

    Spotting Chen Shaobai¡¯s figure not far away, Qu Ruoshui rubbed his eyes and made sure that he was not dazzled. Only then did he realize that the previous "Chen Shaobai" was just an afterimage left by his excessive speed.

    "Breaking through the Qi blockade of the [Psychic] realm, and then bursting out at such speed in an instant. How did he do it?"

    Even if Qu Ruoshui pulled out his hair, he still couldn't figure out how the Bingxin Jue and Xian Fengyun Taijue actually work together.

    "Three times the speed of sound is the limit of my current physical ability. If it goes any higher, my body will not be able to bear the load and will begin to collapse."

    Chen Shaobai's mind was spinning, he stretched out his palm, pressed it hard towards Jiuyin Hanba, and clasped his fingers tightly.

    The Five Stars have the same fate, with dry blue as the center, crocheting a mana five-pointed star, pointing directly at the critical point. Although each of their handles is not sharp, and even looks a little ridiculously blunt, but if  When it is actually activated and hits, it is relatively light to make the Ice Corpse Dry Blue vomit three liters of blood.

    No matter how invulnerable the fur is, it cannot withstand such a blunt force impact.

    Feeling this fatal threat, the purple clothes in Jiuyin Hanba's eyes became darker and heavier. The demonic energy around his body boiled and boiled. His figure jumped dozens of times, but still could not break away from the lock.

    Chen Shaobai concentrated his thoughts, and the energy and blood all over his body began to roar. A layer of pale golden light film formed on the surface of his body. His muscles swelled with congestion, and his fists more than doubled in size.  Suddenly the dragon shape stepped out, and the figure shuttled to Qianlan's side, and took off the palm wheel from the Tianling cover.

    "Exterminate Sanshou!"

    Many phantoms of gods, ferocious beasts and ancient alien species emerged, as many as twenty, roaring to heaven and earth with a horrifying momentum.  The air flow roared, blowing away all the clouds in the sky for hundreds of miles.

    Feeling the great power contained in Chen Shaobai's hand, Qian Lan roared unwillingly, a pair of fangs increased several points, the giant blade returned to the blue-haired corpse palm, and he struggled to meet it.

    Pfft!

    Just like a large rotten fruit being smashed with a hammer, huge force was poured into it. Jiuyin Hanba's bones and flesh instantly turned into mud. Centered on its body, a pool of dark, sticky and smelly liquid splashed out, and the ground was deep.  The ground sunk, radiating like a spider web.

    Chen Shaobai flew past in an instant, and a fist-sized blood pill and a hexagonal snow-white essence appeared in his hand - these were the trophies he had looted from Qianlan's corpse.

    ¡­¡­

    Within the Great Xia Kingdom, the Northern Territory is frozen for thousands of miles and desolate.

    A group of dark and dense clouds and mist quickly shuttled across the sky, looking particularly unique in this cloudless northland.  It is filled with evil energy and eerie, making people feel cold all over when looking at it from a distance, and they instinctively don't want to get close.

    But in fact, if you look through the ink-colored surface and go deep into the clouds, you will find that there is something special inside.

    There are ninety-nine and eighty-one orifices on the clear-yellow translucent diamond-shaped flying shuttle. The pattern coincides with the art of Tiangang. The arrangement of the magic circle is staggered to reflect Heluo. The phantom of the Hunan purple peach blossom, the symbol of Hehuan Valley, is suspended above it.  Among them are more than twenty male and female Taoists with extraordinary temperaments. They either meditate or practice, or use magic power to infuse their eyes to watch the scenery along the way through the black mist and look for spiritual objects.

    A woman in a black shirt with white, slender and smooth legs and a fierce temperament looked at Sheng Shenghui. She paid no attention to the male disciples next to her who were making secret glances. Instead, she showed fanatical admiration for one of the soft and frail women in lotus skirts.  color:

    "Senior Sister Shangguan, you have been cultivating in the secret realm of bliss for ten years, and you have broken through to the third level of qi quenching [Dazhen] in one go. Your magic power is unfathomable. Why don't you go to the underground world to get the origin of ice, instead of seeking the far side and coming to this secular country?  ?¡±

    Although only one year has passed in the big world, in the secret realm of bliss, this outstanding talent is in front of you.??Senior sister has been cultivating for ten years and is now so powerful that it is daunting. Therefore, the other party's actions make her very confused.

    Hearing this, a girl wearing a light blue lotus skirt turned around and smiled softly.

    This slight smile was like a bright light in the dark night, and all the men and women involuntarily turned their eyes around, holding their breath to listen to her next words.  Her hairpin was inserted sideways into her bun, and she looked like the fairy Chang'e in the moon. She was breathtakingly beautiful. Adjectives such as "flowery face, moonlike appearance" were simply insulting to her.

    If Chen Shaobai were here, he would probably be "surprised" to recognize the identity of this gentle girl immediately.

    Shangguanyue!  The former number one member of the inner sect of Hehuan Valley, now the true disciple of Hehuan Valley, a super strong man at the third level of Qi Tempering!

    "Taoist artifacts appear in the underground world, the monks of Xuankong Mountain, the Taoist guards of Haotian Sect, Danding Sect, Jinyuan Sect, Huangquan Sect, Qingxuan Sect, Wanji Pavilion In addition to Liuli Void, the Immortal Demon Sect and even the Demon Palace  All the major forces are dispatched. Unless someone is able to overpower everyone and win the treasure in one fell swoop, there will be no peace in the underground world in the next three to five years or even twenty years. We have to deal with people like Situ Yutang, Ma Fengzi and Fang Tangjing.  I'm afraid even the Demon Emperor will be lured out by monsters of this level, and going there will only lead to a debt of sin."

    "Swallow, analyzing the current situation is also a kind of practice. You have to study hard."

    Shangguan Yue¡¯s voice was soft and waxy, just like the spring breeze in March ruffling a pool of water, touching the heartstrings of many Acacia disciples.

    The long-legged beauty known as Yanzi nodded fiercely, looking at her with more and more fervent admiration: "Senior sister, you are far-sighted. Sure enough Huh? What is that?"

    Following her gaze, everyone saw a young man in a moon-white gown and a mixed object of pitch black and deep blue.

    "Nine Yin Cold Demon."

    "There is no place to be found even after breaking through iron shoes, and it takes no effort to find it. We have searched for the origin of ice in Dayan, Daqian, and Daxia to no avail, but we found it here."

    Shangguan Yuerou waved his hand lightly, and the diamond-shaped flying shuttle quickly shrunk. More than twenty men and women from Hehuan Valley all used their magic power to float in the air.

    "Someone got there first, and they were two true disciples of the Qingxuan Sect. It wouldn't be good to start a war, right?" A handsome young Taoist carefully weighed his tone and carefully expressed his concerns.

    Shangguan Yue chuckled lightly, her tone still soft and gentle, but her content was full of domineering: "Whatever I like will definitely be mine. As for whether the war between immortals and demons will start I don't care about the future.  very!"

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 4 Chapter 170 Meeting Shangguan Again

    Chapter 170: Meeting Shangguan Again

    The dazzling golden True Yang Flame burned all over his body, completely dispelling the evil spirit from the earth demon. Looking back on this battle, Chen Shaobai was very satisfied with his progress.

    Two months ago at the Galaxy battlefield, facing the demon king Kong Huan that day, he and Cai Ran'er practiced hand-to-hand against the enemy, and still narrowly escaped death. He was only half a hair away from falling. But now facing the even more powerful Jiuyin Hanba, he still had a narrow escape.  Able to kill alone without even showing his trump card.

    With such a speed of progress, even the seed geniuses among the top ten immortal sects cannot keep up.

    "However, if there are massive resources piled up, and you can enter the sect's small secret realm to speed up the passage of time, you can practice for ten years in one year outside! As long as you have enough accumulation like Shangguan Yue did back then,  , I can even rush to the extremely high level of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm in one breath!"

    The power of the sect is much stronger than that of a lone ranger. Although Chen Shaobai has just become a true disciple and has not yet been able to enjoy more sect training, some information resources and welfare permissions can already make many casual cultivators envious  My eyes are red and my ears are burning.

    After accumulating enough contribution points and entering the "Secret Realm of Shangqing Jade Palace" through Taixu Palace, Chen Shaobai can extend his short time without limit, and the forty years Lingweizi "left" for him may even be extended.  For four hundred years!

    Of course, all of this requires sufficient realm, strength and resources. Otherwise, even if he stays in the small secret realm and cultivates for a hundred years, he will be exhausted and die before he can break through.  This is one of the reasons why Chen Shaobai immediately chose to go out on a mission to gain experience as soon as his cultivation fell into stagnation.

    "Manymany thanks to Senior Brother Chen for your generous action, Ruoshui Ming feels very grateful!"

    The girl with black hair with a faint purple light timidly raised her head and thanked Chen Shaobai. Her eyes even twinkled with the little stars of the groupies in her previous life. She seemed to have regarded Chen Shaobai as the target and opponent of her pursuit.

    Although he is also a new true successor, Chen Shaobai's overwhelming strength and domineering power have deeply impressed Qu Ruoshui.

    How happy is the Royal Sword, except for the demon world!  For a genius like her who has excellent qualifications but little experience, this is the most enviable thing.

    "We are all brothers and sisters from the same sect, so there is no need to be polite. You should be the new disciple of 'Purple Qi Zhenren' Wu Donglai, Qu Ruoshui, right? Your talent is very good, I'm afraid you are not weaker than Wang Ruoyu, but your strength is still a little bit behind  After all, our Qingxuan Sect does not advocate pure cultivation, but mainly focuses on sword cultivation. You should learn more about magical powers to protect your life and kill enemies, and it will not be too late to kill demons."

    Looking at Qu Ruoshui in front of him, Chen Shaobai felt a little funny.  It's not a good sign to target a shady and ruthless guy like him.  But compared to the innocent little girl who had to capture alive a cruel and cunning earth demon before leaving it to the sect, his style was more suitable for cultivating immortals.

    "Jingyuan Demon Pill and Ice Origin are both good things. The former can nourish the body, nourish Qi and blood, make up for losses, and be used to refine the body. It can even help the peak Lianji with declining Qi and blood break through the Qi quenching; and then  It has more wonderful uses, whether it is refining weapons, elixirs or formations, it is very good. But its biggest function is" Across a layer of dazzling golden flames, Chen Shaobai was in a good mood, playing with the two trophies in his hands.  Sold out.

    "What?" Qu Ruoshui muttered in a daze.

    "Condensed into extremely ice runes, transformed into sword seeds, the magic power is the same." The words were not fast or slow, and Chen Shaobai's voice seemed to be floating from the sky, "Refining the magic array on the outside and melting the talisman on the inside is the so-called [refining array]  ¡¿Environment, if this process is done perfectly, personal strength can even be improved tenfold."

    "So that's what it is"

    ??Muttering in a low voice, Qu Ruoshui suddenly realized, and his pair of pure jewel-like eyes widened: "You understand the path to the fourth level of Qi Tempering so clearly, Senior Brother Chen, have you already"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    No matter from which angle you look at it, the coming existence does not look like a righteous person, and this scene is not much weaker than Qian Lan's appearance.

    "Disciples of the Demon Sect!"

    Holding the shining sword in hand, purple brilliance gradually appeared on Qu Ruoshui's body.  She is different from Chen Shaobai, a half-born guy. She is a disciple trained by the Qingxuan Sect since childhood. Her outlook on life and values ??are upright and upright, and she is supreme among all sects. Otherwise, she would not have handed over the ice corpse with her before.  I thought of giving it to the seniors of Qingxuan Sect to deal with it.  Growing up in such an environment, she had a heartfelt resistance and resistance to the disciples of the Demon Sect.

    Since ancient times, good and evil have always been incompatible. When we meet on a narrow road, we don¡¯t talk about life and death.There must also be a winner.

    "The origin of ice? You can't find it anywhere without wearing iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it. If I take a fancy to it, it will naturally belong to me. Do you have any objections?"

    No matter how gentle the tone was, it could not cover up the toughness of the words. This made Qu Ruoshui, who had just experienced Chen Shaobai's toughness, once again experience another kind of domineering power.

    Looking towards the source of the sound, a group of more than 20 young men and women in peach-colored clothes were suspended in the air, led by a beautiful woman.

    "It's not that enemies don't get together, what a coincidence."

    Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly, with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, and patted the little fox's purple eyes, making it dodge. He remained careful and vigilant, and put the Jing Yuan Dan and the Ice Origin into his pocket.  He raised his fingers at the beautiful girl and said, "If you want it, just come and get it yourselfShang, Guan, Yue."

    He considers himself not a good man and a believer in women, and he has no favorable impression at all of this outstanding female disciple of the Demon Sect who tried to snatch away his things twice when they met. Now that his strength has increased dramatically, the first thing he wants to do is to regain the ground and beat the opponent to the ground.  If you are obedient, if you still have the intention of revenge, you can simply kill him.

    Of course, the premise is that Chen Shaobai can defeat Shangguan Yue.

    "Come and get it yourself?"

    Hearing this mean, provocative, and familiar tone, Shangguan Yue frowned slightly. She looked carefully and finally recognized the young man's appearance. Her lips and teeth were slightly open, with a smile on her face, but her eyes were full of laughter.  With a cold light flashing: "Chen Shaobai, it was great that you escaped from me last time. This time, don't even think about escaping again."

    "You really didn't disappoint me. In just a few months, you went from first gathering mana to cultivating to the first level of Qi Tempering [Sword Seed], and possessing extremely yang mana, the level of true high-level mutation. After absorbing the source of your mana, I forced  The hidden dangers left behind by breaking through the Qi Quenching Secret Realm can be completely eliminated, and we can even break through to the fourth level of Qi Quenching in one go."

    "Last time in Liuli Kingdom, I made a vow to protect my inner demons. Chen Shaobai, everything about you will be mine."

    After the words fell, endless ice was derived, and black ice palaces condensed behind Shangguan Yue, and many phantoms of ice dragons, ice phoenixes, ice phoenixes, ice unicorns and other mythical beasts appeared, exuding a bone-chilling chill.  She concealed herself like a fairy in the moon palace.

    The number of phantoms of mythical beasts is as many as fifty!

    ? ____________________________

    ps: Thanks for the tip Yixing.  Touch Lolita.  Thank you everyone for your recommendation votes!  There have been some things going on in the past few days, and the saved manuscripts are almost exhausted. Nan Wu is working hard to code and strive for a big hit on the weekend.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 4 Chapter 175: Shocked to hear about Mengli

    With a hook of Shangguan Yue's jade hand, three Frost Touches were directly derived from Chen Shaobai's body. Although they only have a small amount of spiritual energy attached to them and do not have real attack power, it is still possible to move objects through the air and search for objects.

    Whoosh

    Chen Shaobai felt that his energy was locked instantly, as if he were on the bottom of the sea, his movements stagnant. Before he could react, a walnut-sized milky white ball of light flew out of his arms and was taken into Shangguan Yue's hands.

    "This Jiuyinhanban's ice origin is just interest. Our grudges are not over yet."

    The latest novel "Novel"

    Leaving these words lightly, Shangguan Yue's figure moved around, nine clones rushed to one place, about to merge again, fleeing thousands of miles away, as quiet as a virgin, moving like a stray rabbit, moving quickly, as fast as a flying rainbow, making it difficult for people to  reaction

    "But Chen Shaobai was already aware of something unusual about himself. Although he didn't know what the plot was, he was prepared for it. He just thought of using it to make a big profit.

    "You stole my things and let you escape like this, where can I put my face?"

    The Bing Xin Jue rolled up, locking and dissolving the breath. A white robe made a hunting sound in the strong wind. Chen Shaobai used all his strength to activate the Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique. The fresh air surged around his body, and his steps were many times lighter, turning into a wisp of auspicious clouds and blending into the wind.  He holds his hands in vain, like embracing the sun and the moon, like golden scales playing in the abyss, or like a comet shining in the sky, tearing apart the vacuum, and arriving in an instant

    The latest novel "Novel"

    Following Shangguan Yue at a leisurely pace, Chen Shaobai saw the right opportunity and waited for the other eight clones to merge, then calmly plundered them. The power of the twenty dragons burst out and captured the last clone of Shangguan Yue by both arms.  In the hand, it was locked tightly, and the snow-white skin of Fairy Yaoyue was stretched into a crimson color.

    Although Shangguan Yue possesses the power of fifty dragons, it is divided into nine bodies and the power is greatly dispersed. It would be strange if Chen Shaobai cannot even deal with one of the clones.

    "You idiot! Let go!"

    The pink color on the lotus arm quickly spread to the neck. Shangguan Yue's clone shouted loudly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, the magic power was violent, and he was about to self-destruct at the sight of it.

    "Let go? What a joke! Your puppet clone is just interest, our grudges are not over yet!"

    The girl's body fragrance couldn't help but get into the wings of his nose. Chen Shaobai held his breath and concentrated on it. He returned the original words, his hands tightened around the ground, and he used all his strength to activate the Chaos Clock.

    Dazzling golden flames rose up and wrapped around the last part of Shangguan Yue's body, forming a brilliant whirlpool of flames that annihilated the fragrance and dissipated. The "Shangguanyue" in Chen Shaobai's hand was, after all, just the creation of the blood essence and mana source of the deity.  After being burned by the True Yang Flame, it returned to a spiritual being in the shape of a six-sided ice crystal, but its mana still fluctuated violently.

    "Heaven and earth are transformed, Yin and Yang are divided into dusk and dawn!"

    Silently running the chaos of the yin and yang, the hexagonal ice crystal was successfully income from Chen Shaobai's chest and sandalwood, and the corresponding pattern appeared on the gray clock surface.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A touch of sweet red blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, and Shangguan Yue, who had merged eight clones, turned around suddenly

    ¡°Today¡¯s shame will be repaid a hundredfold in the future!¡±

    Although he was suffering from the backlash, Shangguan Yue's gaze still cut back and forth on the faces of Chen Shaobai and Hua Wuye for a moment, as if he wanted to remember them forever so that he could take revenge in the future. Then, he turned into a wisp of ice mist and dissipated in an instant.  Come

    Chen Shaobai cannot see through the escape method of the realm. Although he can burst out with faster speed, he can no longer keep the opponent behind.

    In his current state, it is only a wish to use all his body skills again.

    There are cleaning and dust-repelling formations on the moon-white robe. Chen Shaobai is still bright and charming at this moment, but his exposed palms and neck are already oozing with traces of blood. He just burst out at four times the speed of sound.  Many capillaries cannot withstand the consequences of brief acceleration

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 4 Chapter 177 The War of Rebellion

    Three thousand meters above the sky, a light cyan cloud was drifting toward the west at an extremely fast speed. The air was squeezed by the "cloud" to create layers of transparent waves that spread far away.

    Deep in the blue clouds, an airship that looks like a sea ship is hiding in it.  Nine white cloud masts are inserted diagonally on it, and the light blue floor and keel reveal a mysterious luster.  The Qingyun flag representing the Qingxuan Sect fluttered in the wind and made a hunting sound.

    "In terms of concealment and speed, this cloud-turning ship is even much higher than the Earth Demon Flame Boat I rode on before, but the latter seems to have some strategic functions and cannot be compared simply like this. In any case, there is such a thing  It¡¯s much easier to use a means of transportation than to travel by yourself.¡±

    Looking down at the earth through a layer of green energy shield, the light in Chen Shaobai's eyes became brighter and brighter.

    The spaceship under his feet was a high-grade spiritual weapon refined by Hua Wuye after spending a lot of resources and spiritual stones to ask the elders of the sect to refine it after a sect mission. Once it was started, the route was planned, and there was no need for distracted control.  can reach the goal directly.  While on the road, passengers can even practice, comprehend, refine elixirs, refine weapons, and meditate to recover, which is extremely convenient and fast.

    "Want it? I'll give you a fair price, 150,000 spirit stones."

    I don¡¯t know when Hua Wuye came to his side. Looking at the thoughtful expression on Chen Shaobai¡¯s face, he expressed some goodwill simply and clearly.

    "Thanks, no need."

    Chen Shaobai smiled.  The man in front of me does have a strange personality. Although he cares about gains and losses, after talking with him over the past few days, I found that he is actually a pretty good guy.  One hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones is a reasonable price for a high-grade transportation spiritual weapon. If it is released, it will be snapped up immediately.

    But for him who has only a shallow foundation and has only just broken through to the secret realm of qi quenching, he really can't afford it other than bartering.

    "It's okay to use Jingyuan Demon Pill and 20,000 spirit stones." Hua Wuye blinked, coveting the Han Demon Blood Pill in Chen Shaobai's hand.

    "Jing Yuan Dan Dan? I have other uses for this thing, otherwise I would have exchanged it with you."

    Although Chen Shaobai's expression was a bit regretful, his eyes were very firm and did not waver in the slightest.

    "Originally, I wanted to sell you a favor and wait for you to return it later. Now look, in the words of your Shang country, you are just an iron rooster who has nothing to lose!" Hua Wuye shook his head and sighed, with regret on his face.

    Although he is extremely talented, he is only a new genius in the past ten years. Wanyan Hongri has many disciples, and he is not taken seriously among the many true disciples. Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to take on this escort task.  In the same peak family, although the senior brothers and sisters respect each other as guests on the surface, privately they are fighting for each other. It is not uncommon for them to be disabled and disabled, and they have few close friends at all.  Apart from envy, jealousy and hatred, Chen Shaobai has no other emotions to show to the senior brothers and sisters he has communicated with these days.

    At a certain moment, Hua Wuye even had the idea of ??joining Zhang Wei's sect.

    It¡¯s quite interesting to put aside the possibility of something like this, settle for the next best thing, and simply have a good relationship with the youngest member of the Light and Dark Peak, isn¡¯t it?  Moreover, this guy's strength and potential are obviously not weak.

    Dazzled by the sparkle in Chen Shaobai's eyes, Hua Wuye stretched out his hand to cover it up, but nodded secretly in his heart.

    "He can still reach such a level in the three cultivations of law, body and soul. He is indeed a talent. If he hadn't had a problem with Xuan Yutang, he would have a close friendship."

    "It's easy to repay a thousand pieces of gold, but it's hard to repay a favor. I just don't want to owe you the cause and effect. I, Chen Shaobai, have lived in this world for eighteen years, and this is the first time that I have been called an iron rooster."¡­,

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 4 Chapter 178 Reunion of old friends

    "Ba Qingtian"

    Prince Zhuang clamped his legs together hard, and the muscular and sweaty horse under his crotch hissed in pain and fell to his knees on the ground.

    Flying up lightly, he landed heavily on the ground, causing dust to fly. King Zhuang's expression was cold and solemn: "This is not Fengzhou, your hand has crossed the line."

    Riding on a white horse and charging with thousands of black cavalry, Ba Qingtian's beard was flying and he looked up to the sky and laughed. His free and unrestrained voice came through the strong wind: "Save those who can be saved, kill those who deserve to be killed. The world is so big, there is nothing you can't do."  go?"

    "Yanyue Formation, capture and kill" King Zhuang's long hair was flying, he looked like a mad tiger, and his momentum was extremely powerful. Even though he was hundreds of meters away, he was so frightened that the middle-aged master on the city wall retreated and collapsed to the ground.

    At this moment, the young city lord behaved very responsibly and with great character, standing proudly on the city wall.

    As soon as the words fell, three thousand red-blooded cavalry immediately formed a formation, cooperating with each other in perfect harmony, describing themselves as one person, and using military skills like a military god.

    "Famous is not as good as meeting. Although the reputation is bad, this is really an army of hundreds of thousands of people. I am afraid that only the legendary Shenji Battalion of our Shang Kingdom can rival it. The other miscellaneous armies that rebelled against the king, even if they have 100,000  , and may not be able to defeat them.¡±

    The strong wind was raging, and the young city lord adjusted his clothes and stood at the front of the city.

    "Sir, it's dangerous." The master hunched his body and hid behind the wall. He was afraid of being accidentally injured and killed by stray arrows. Due to his identity, he had to fulfill his duties faithfully.

    Ignoring the master's words, the bloodshot eyes of the young city lord gradually faded away, and his feet were firmly nailed to the stone slab.  Nowadays, the generals of the Shang Kingdom are not afraid of death, the civil servants are not greedy for money, and the atmosphere is good. This situation has never happened in five hundred years.  He worked hard to run Chunfang City, and when he was worried about the country's harm, he ended up like this.  Think of today

    i With the scenes of gunpowder everywhere and heroes vying for the throne, the misery in Nangong City Lord¡¯s heart cannot be washed away even if all the water is poured out.

    It is the rebel king's army that wants to massacre the city. The tiger and leopard black cavalry as reinforcements even have some bandit qualities.

    He has to open his eyes to see clearly why all this is happening

    "Zhao Qingshan, Li Donglong, Zhang Xia, Ma Meng, the Four Talents Killing Formation"

    Ba Qingtian gave this order to the four young black knights with flying figures around him. He took off the wine gourd hanging on the saddle, took two sips of medicinal wine, and laughed loudly: "The man should wake up and take over the world, and the beauties should be drunk.  "Knees, if you can't live forever, your true destination will be to die on the battlefield. Wonderful, wonderful."

    After drinking, he tapped his white horse lightly, and floated up with a shining blue flying sword, hanging in the air, his grace was dazzling, like a god.

    "Immortal, immortal, immortalimmortal"

    The master stuttered and turned a short vocabulary into five words, and he was so excited that he wanted to speak out.  Ba Qingtian's reputation as a "man of the world" spread throughout the nine states of the Shang Kingdom, but few people thought that he was actually a swordsman.

    "The third level of swordsmanship, the peak of spiritual transformation. I didn't expect that besides the legendary disciples of the Immortal Sect, there are people who can cultivate to such a state"

    Nangong City Lord obviously knows a lot more than the wretched master around him, and he can see through the essence at a glance, but this cannot be the basis for him to judge the outcome.

    There are too many factors to consider in battle. Although Ba Qingtian's mana accumulation is obviously much higher than that of Prince Zhuang, the grade of Rebel King's magic sword seems to be higher, and it can vaguely suppress him.

    In the past, if there were no mysterious spiritual skills at hand, a magic weapon would often be the decisive factor in winning or losing a battle.

    In less than half a stick of incense, Ba Qingtian and King Zhuang had already fought for hundreds of rounds. Two flying swords, one green and one black, were fighting each other in the sky, colliding with each other, with brilliant lights and strong winds.  ¡­,

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 4 Chapter 179 Beheading the City

    Chapter 179: Conquer the Demon and Kill the City

    Ba Qingtian¡¯s ears grew calluses when he heard titles such as ¡°leader, boss, man of the world¡±, but he had only heard the word ¡°uncle¡± from one person.

    "Shao Bai?"

    Looking at the handsome young man in white robes in front of him, Ba Qingtian was a little afraid to recognize him.

    This cannot be blamed on his poor eyesight, but on this day and age

    i¡¯s Chen Shaobai is many times better than before in terms of strength, temperament and attire.  It is said that people rely on clothing, and Buddha relies on gold clothing. How can the clothes of Qingxuan Sect magic weapon level be comparable to ordinary ordinary clothes?

    Chen Shaobai's face was as usual, but his eyes were clearly filled with sincere joy: "Long time no see, Uncle Ba doesn't recognize me?"

    "The Secret Realm of Tempering Qi? I did not misjudge the person at first, Shaobai, you really stand out. Good, good, good"

    Ba Qingtian laughed loudly and said three "good" words in succession, his expression was extremely happy, which affected the hidden wounds caused by the fierce fight just now, and spit out a mouthful of black bruises.

    Chen Shaobai pressed his body with one hand, secretly circulated his magic power, and cast it out of the body.

    Feeling that the 36,000 pores in his body and every inch of his body were as warm and gentle as if he were soaked in spring water, Ba Qingtian relied on his extraordinary will and couldn't help but have an urge to fall asleep, but it only lasted for one or two breaths.  , his body temperature dropped back, and when he was awakened by a strong sense of hunger, he was surprised to find that the wounds left by the battle just now had almost healed.

    "You take a break first, and we'll talk about it later."

    Chen Shaobai turned around and looked at King Zhuang who was flying in front of him while controlling a low-grade magic weapon, with murderous intent in his eyes.

    Ba Qingtian originally gave Mengde the bronze sword as a gift to him, and he was kind to him. Now,

    I almost died at the hands of this person, how could I not make him angry?

    "Young hero If you don't show mercy, there must be some misunderstanding here that has caused you losses. I am willing to apologize."

    He unloaded the package he was carrying with him and held it up with both hands. Cold sweat the size of soybeans slid down his forehead, soaking the skirt of his clothes. He had never felt much fear since he cultivated his magic power. When he was stared at by Chen Shaobai, he actually felt a kind of fear.  The feeling of liver and gallbladder splitting.  He is certainly not a fool who can get along well in the secular world. He can tell at a glance how big the difference in strength between them is.

    Immortal cultivators pursue fame and fortune, and now he can only hope that Chen Shaobai will be merciful and let him go for Lingshi's sake.

    "You have to get rid of the roots. I want your life more than the spiritual stone in your hand."

    Looking at the dozens of spiritual stones in Prince Zhuang¡¯s package, Chen Shaobai laughed coldly.  Although he was new to Qi Tempering and his family background was relatively low, he could harvest tens of thousands of spiritual stones from just one move, just a few dozen pieces, which he really looked down upon.

    After the words fell, King Zhuang knew that there was no way to survive by begging for mercy, so his expression instantly became vicious. His magic power communicated with an inexplicable existence in his body, and he visualized a bald god with demonic energy in the sea of ??consciousness.  The mana quickly turned into a translucent light black color, and the aura around him rose again and again, and he soon surpassed Ba Qingtian.

    The battlefield below stagnated for a moment. Thousands of red-blooded cavalry and tiger and leopard black cavalry involuntarily raised their heads and cast their sights on King Zhuang.  In their eyes, the originally tall and burly King Zhuang seemed to have turned into a round, golden golden elixir of Taoism. All the vitality in his body was locked up, not even a trace was revealed, but he seemed to become more and more profound and distant.

    The demonic energy is everywhere, making it impossible for people to look directly at it.

    "oh?"

    Sensing the changes in King Zhuang, Chen Shaobai suddenly became a little curious. He stood at a higher level and observed the changes in his opponent's body. He could see everything clearly.  The opponent didn't take the elixir that stimulated his potential, and he didn't activate the evil sect's mysteries such as "the disintegration of the demon", but he was able to increase his strength to a half-step of quenching the energy and temporarily condense the sword pill. This simply subverted his cognition.  .  ¡­,

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 4, Chapter 180: Passing on the Dharma to Repay Gratitude

    Taking the bronze-colored irregular fragment and playing with it in his hand, Chen Shaobai started to squeeze it and gradually exerted force.

    Unconsciously, the shadows of twenty ferocious beasts appeared behind them.

    "Taotie, divine dragon, unicorn, white tiger, red bird, green luan, fire phoenixhow many ancient beasts are there? My God! Is this young man the immortal in charge of all beasts?"

    The green official uniform of the Shang Kingdom was soaked by the rain and was freezing cold, but Nangong Wen turned a deaf ear. He looked at Chen Shaobai high in the sky, his pure black eyes filled with admiration and yearning, as if he had finally found the path that suited him.

    "I have mobilized all my strength, but I still can't damage it at all. Is this magic weapon a fragment of a high-grade treasure?"

    Looking at the ancient bronze fragments that were completely integrated without any inscriptions on the magic circle, Chen Shaobai shook his head with interest: "Even if it was once a top-quality treasure at the level of the Thousand Swords Diagram, it is broken into pieces like this and cannot be used for much purpose."

    After thinking about it, he casually threw it to the little white fox Purple Eye that was resting on his shoulder, letting it fall into the space.

    Feng Xu Yufeng, Chen Shaobai walked step by step in front of Ba Qingtian, intertwined their fingers to form a seal, bowed to the ground, and solemnly made a big salute.

    Seeing his behavior like this, Ba Qingtian was even more surprised than when he first saw him. He quickly helped him up and said, "You are now a swordsman. This bow will kill me."

    "Shaobai always remembers the meaning of the sword given by Uncle Ba in the past and the kindness of knowing and encountering people. He dare not forget it even half a moment. You are more qualified to bear this gift than anyone else."

    Chen Shaobai smiled and shook his head, stretched out a hand and offered an object: "Besides, you are a person who is going to quench your qi and seek immortality, so why do you need to bear the fetters of the world?"

    This thing is about the size of a walnut, deep red in color, round and gleaming, soft and jelly-like in texture, with a faint fragrance, it is extraordinary.

    "This is it?" When Ba Qingtian saw this elixir-like existence, his heart jumped. Uncharacteristically, he took it with trembling hands.

    "The Jingyuan Demon Pill is a spiritual creature born in the earth, not a Taoist elixir. It can help you break through the quenching energy." Chen Shaobai said with a smile on his face.

    If the origin of ice is the source of Jiuyin Hanba's mana, then this Jingyuan Hanba Pill is the essence of its Qi and blood, which is equivalent to human crimson blood, and has the effect of nourishing the body and making up for the loss of Jingqi.  Although Ba Qingtian's mana continued to be sufficient, his qi and blood began to decline, so he lost the possibility of breaking through the quenching qi. This pill can restore his physical condition to its peak, giving him hope of breaking through again.

    With eyes wide open, Ba Qingtian stared at the crimson-like blood elixir in his hand, feeling his throat go dry. The pride in his heart made him subconsciously want to refuse, but the opportunity he had longed for was right in front of him, and he could get it at his fingertips.  But he couldn't say a single word of denial.

    "You are determined."

    "However, the evil spirits inside need to be refined first to neutralize the side effects."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? When ordinary people see that the Jingyuan Demon Pill has an extraordinary appearance and is filled with immortal energy, they will subconsciously take it, but they don¡¯t know that there is a fatal threat hidden in this pill.  If the state does not reach the level of Qi Quenching, no matter what kind of creature it is, as long as it swallows this blood pill, it will immediately be taken away by the ice corpse hidden in it.

    But Chen Shaobai knew all about this. He smiled slightly, rotated his palm, and the dazzling golden flame flowed out from his fingers, pouring in along the bright red lines of the Jingyuan Demon Pill, leaping and burning.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Silks of black energy were driven out of the round pills by the golden sun flames, condensing into the shape of a blue-furred monster. Although it was only the size of a fist, its roar was more majestic than an ordinary tiger.  Many times more ferocious.

    It¡¯s eyes were dim and not very bright, but when it saw Chen Shaobai, it immediately bared its teeth and jumped at him, its arrogance was not weak.  ¡­,

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 4 Chapter 181 Two experiences

    Deep in the blue clouds, on top of the ship, two young men with elegant and otherworldly temperaments were communicating.

    Thinking of Chen Shaobai's previous gift of elixirs to teach the Dharma, Hua Wuye felt a little regretful: "Even a master in the realm of formation refining can use the Jingyuan Demon elixir. It is such a waste to replenish energy and blood for a secular person.  "

    "Good and evil, grievances and grudges exist in the mind of Tao. Those who do good to me should be repaid tenfold, and those who do evil to me should also be repaid tenfold. That's all." Chen Shaobai rarely spoke with words like this.

    "Once you enter the way of swordsmanship, you can't help yourself, and your grudges are clear, but how can you tell them so clearly?" Although he admired him a little, Hua Wuye still didn't agree with Chen Shaobai's attitude towards life.

    The strong wind was howling, but Xuanhua Dahongpao still had no wrinkles at all. Thinking of Chen Shaobai's previous performance, Hua Wuye was unwilling to continue the topic of Daoxin, so his expression became serious:

    "What happened to the monkey that the mana golden flame turned into just now? You have achieved [Dazhen]!"

    How long has it been since Chen Shaobai started working as a little person in the first stage of Lianji?  In less than two years, he has cultivated to the second level of Qi Tempering. If he really has this qualification and talent, then the other party's status in his heart will change.

    "No, it's just a secret technique of mimicry that I borrowed from some of Pili Ruyi's magical powers. It's okay to bully opponents who are weaker than myself, but when I encounter an evenly matched opponent, I will make people laugh when I use it." A figure appeared around Chen Shaobai.  The jade Ruyi is wrapped with purple thunder, the wind and lightning roar, and it is majestic.

    "It turns out that it was Situ Yutang who gave Wang Ruoyu the treasure. No wonder!"

    After taking the Thunderbolt Ruyi, Hua Wuye played with it eagerly before reluctantly handing it back.  The price of ordinary magic weapons is limited to less than five hundred spirit stones. Every time you go up a level, the value will increase nearly ten times. When it comes to high-grade spiritual weapons, it will cost tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.  .  If you don't have millions of spiritual stones, trying to get a treasure through normal channels is simply a dream.

    I think he was once the number one person on the dragon and phoenix list, but after working hard for more than ten years, he still couldn't accumulate enough resources to refine a treasure. This shows how precious this magic weapon is.

    "No, you almost fooled me! Even if you haven't reached the second level of Qi Quenching, you have touched its edge. The mana communicates with the spirit, and you have a trace of your true spirit. Just calm down and find a place with abundant spiritual energy.  After ten years of cultivation, I will definitely be able to break through to the [Realization of Reality] state!¡±

    Looking at Chen Shaobai next to him with a matter-of-fact expression, Hua Wuye suddenly felt a little jealous.  I don't know how much time, money, and sweat he has spent, how much calculation he has made, regardless of his reputation, and how he has survived in the cracks of the sect for more than ten years before he managed to cultivate to this level.  As for Chen Shaobai, it took less than two years to reach this level "carefully".  Comparing the two, how can one achieve psychological balance?

    "Everyone has their own opportunities, trials and disasters. I have not cultivated to the spiritual realm. I don't know if your inner demons are invading now, but your heart is messed up."

    Chen Shaobai removed his body-protecting power and wore white clothes that rustled in the wind. The warm light of the sun shone through the breeze, making his body feel comfortable and transparent inside and out. It seemed that everything could be seen at a glance.  See all his thoughts.  The whole person is frank and upright, without any sinister thoughts, and is as transparent as a piece of clean jade.

    "Huhthank you for reminding me!"

    Hua Wuye is also a person with good understanding. Once reminded, he immediately adjusted his breathing, circulated his magic power, so that he could wake up, tortured his own mind again and again, threw out the dirty thoughts that he had just had, and his Taoist mind became solid again, and even  A small step further.  ¡­,

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 4 Chapter 182 Gods and Demons Sect, Taotie Palace

    Shang State, at the junction of Xianzhou and Gunzhou.

    A fat-bellied, dark-faced middle-aged man knelt on the ground, tears streaming down his face, and his words were heartbreaking: "Shangxian Mingjian, although I am a village official, I have never heard of the dragon veins of Lao Shizi.  1

    The fat middle-aged man is very depressed. Although he is the village chief of Wolong Town and does not do much on weekdays, he does not have any of the atrocities in Pingxiang Township. He married three beautiful concubines and lived a very comfortable life.  He thought he could live a peaceful and leisurely life like this, but he never thought that in just half an hour, he would be the only one left in the whole village.

    Looking at the dozens of guys in black tights with demon-like temperaments in front of him, the fat black village chief, who was well versed in the art of observing words and expressions, could clearly feel the murderous intent on each other's bodies. He wished he could faint just like that, but he knew that,  As long as you don't live up to expectations even a little bit, you will follow in the footsteps of other villagers.

    The smell of blood, so strong that it made people sick, rushed straight to his nose, broken limbs and debris, and colorful intestines scattered on the ground. In such an environment, he could only hold on and force himself to stay awake.

    "Senior Sister Yuan, let's search for souls! These ordinary people are so stupid that even if they get the relevant information, they probably won't be able to identify it." A young man with a sharp aura gave the village chief a cold look and said respectfully  Suggested to a woman next to him.

    Hearing this, another demonic man with strong momentum shook his head repeatedly, and said as if talking to himself: "Searching for souls is a heaven-limited secret technique. Restricted by the Great Dao, every monk can only search for souls in his life."  It can be used three times, and every time it is used, the purity of one's soul will be affected because of the mixed memories, which is very detrimental to the breakthrough realm. We are all just monks in the sword realm, and our strength is weak, but if it affects Senior Sister Yuan,  Then death is inevitable."

    As soon as these words came out, a pot exploded nearby. More than a dozen strong men from the Qi Tempering Secret Realm were like hawkers on the street, talking about whether the matter was false and flattering "Senior Sister Yuan" was true.

    "enough."

    The two words "light and fluttering" completely silenced the place. There was deathly silence for ten miles around, and no living thing could or dared to make any more noise.

    The speaker is a woman. She has an elegant figure, picturesque eyebrows, and waterfall-like green hair. She is dressed in brown clothes and is surrounded by the fragrance of vegetation that has not changed for a hundred years.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? According to the fat black village chief¡¯s previous temperament, when he saw such a beautiful girl who was like a fairy transformed into a human being, he would definitely stalk her and show her attentiveness in order to win the heart of the beautiful woman.  But now that he saw this woman, he didn't even have the courage to stand up on his knees.

    It was this slender and beautiful "Senior Sister Yuan" who raised her beautiful hand lightly, and nearly half of the fleeing villagers in Wolong Village were separated from their heads. They were slaughtered by her in one blow, and the ground was stained with blood.

    Those are not cats and dogs, chickens, sheep, dogs and horses, but more than two hundred living human lives!

    When he thought of this, the fat black village chief's calves twitched. Thinking of his dead third wife, his heart was cut with a knife, but he could only force a smile and cater to this woman.

    A dozen strong men with the first level of Qi Tempering and one mortal all focused their eyes on Senior Sister Yuan, quietly waiting for her words.

    "The function of the Pixiu Temple is to plunder, and the function of Pixiu Temple is to amass money. Our two major temples already have conflicts in terms of responsibilities. Although the top management is evenly matched, we have to admit that our strength at the grassroots level is too far apart. If we don't make some achievements, I'm afraid we will be kicked out.  Others have completely suppressed it.¡±

    ¡°Although I, Yuan Lingdie, have only just entered the core, I still shoulder the responsibility of revitalizing the Taotie Palace and leading you to glory.¡±¡­,

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 4 Chapter 183 Loyalty, Tragedy, Gratitude and Enmity

    Chapter 183 Loyalty, Tragedy, Gratitude and Enmity

    ??The blue clouds loomed, and the ship quickly shrank its shoes and turned into a dark blue token on Hua Wuye's waist.

    Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, the spring is clear, the breeze is gentle, the light is bright, and the scenery is truly beautiful and moving. But Hua Wuye, standing here, gradually frowned: "How can there be such a strong evil aura when the spiritual energy is so thin?"

    Generally speaking, the richer the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, the easier it is to give birth to powerful creatures, tree spirits, monsters, earth demons and evil souls, all of which have the instinct to migrate to treasured places with rich spiritual energy. However, places with thin spiritual energy like Muxian City are basically  There shouldn't be any powerful demon

    The latest novel "Novel"

    However, as soon as they arrived here, they felt that more than one earth demon who had refined their magic power was lingering here. Their aura was domineering, bloody and arrogant. They had obviously sacrificed to living beings, linked their own magic power with the wronged souls of human beings, and marked areas as their own territory.

    The density of evil spirits is so high, they should have attracted the sect to destroy them long ago

    ¡°When I left two years ago, this place was not like this.¡±

    The latest novel "Novel"

    Chen Shaobai also seemed a little confused, but he quickly made a judgment: "However, since we have encountered it, let's destroy it. After all, this is a subordinate country of my Qingxuan Sect. It doesn't look good if the earth demons are running rampant."

    After thinking for a moment, Hua Wuye finally nodded: "Not only can we get some materials and report them back to the sect, but we can also make a lot of contributions. It would be good for you and me to split up and kill these cholera demons in the world for two months.  Let¡¯s get together here later to welcome Fairy Mengli.¡±

    "no problem"

    This suggestion is exactly what Chen Shaobai wants. He happens to have some leftover things to deal with. For example, Xiaoyao Zitong and Chen Kuangyin need to resolve these causal bonds. It is much more convenient for one person to act than two people walking together. It can be straightened out.

    A piece of red light appeared under Hua Wuye's feet. He was using his magic power. He suddenly remembered something and turned around to remind him: "Those people from Jinyuanmen don't matter. Most of them are just guys with the first or second level of Qi Tempering. But Haotianmen's leader this time  'Ruguang' is a character in the fifth level of Qi Tempering. She has a very bad temper. If you encounter her in advance, be sure not to confront her."

    As quiet as the sea, pure and pure

    The "Ru" generation of Haotianmen is the core of the 24th generation. The seniority is frightening. Even if Hua Wuye didn't remind him about his cultivation, just hearing the Taoist name "Ru Guang", Chen Shaobai vaguely knew it.  The portion size also confirmed once again that my trip was indeed quite soy.

    "I know, see you later"

    Chen Shaobai smiled, and the five flying reefs quickly gathered at his feet, forming a huge fairy sword shining with purple light. The stream of light flickered, and in a moment, it disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    Fengzhou, Muxi City

    Three giant green jade-like trees reach the sky and touch the ground. Their art-like branches hang down and are scattered in the black brick courtyard. They exude a rich aroma of meat and make people salivate.

    But after being in the orchid room for a long time without smelling its fragrance, and going into the abalone house for a long time without smelling the stink, Chen Kuangyin became a little numb to the smell after coming there so often.

    In other words, except for breaking through to the secret realm of quenching energy and seeking immortality, he has taken a dim view of everything

    The life and death of future generations, the rise and fall of the family, and worldly money are all no longer taken seriously by him.

    At some point, a man in official uniform of the Shang Kingdom appeared next to Chen Kuangyin and said with a look of regret on his face: "Kuangyin, you have fallen into a demonic state and are haunted by inner demons. If you continue to practice like this, not only will it be possible for you to  You will never be able to go any further, and you may even die due to premature depletion of longevity energy. It is a waste of the effectiveness of the ancestor and grandson fruit, so give up"

    "What Master Zhou Mu taught me, I will remember it in my heart."

    Although the words were polite, Chen Kuangyin's tone clearly lacked any hint of awe. He raised his head and looked at the golden fruit hanging between the three mignonette trees with an indifferent expression. He seemed to be discussing other people's affairs with Fengzhou Mu.  The problem is that at this moment, his energy and blood strength are weak, his chest is pale, and his face is pale, showing a trace of old age. He looks like a noble son of a noble family who has not undergone any training, and he no longer has the slightest prestige and momentum of the past

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 4 Chapter 184 Purple Eyes Biological Mother

    The wind and snow are still there, and the sweet smell mixed with the smell of cooked meat makes people salivate, but in the black brick courtyard, there is a sense of solemnity. If an unknown mortal breaks in, I am afraid it will  I was so frightened by this atmosphere that my liver and gallbladder split apart.

    ¡°I wonder what Mr. Chen¡¯s purpose is in coming to Muxi City? I¡¯m willing to contribute my little effort.¡±

    Fengzhou Mu pretended to be confused, and he had been practicing hard in seclusion for many years. He didn¡¯t know that Chen Shaobai was a local, so he asked this question.

    The latest novel "Novel"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT HITTING THE SMILE-faced person, seeing that his posture was extremely low, Chen Shaobai was not arrogant. He smiled and pointed at the unimpressive Chen Kuangyin aside: "I'm here for him."

    He returned to Muxi City for more than half a day and searched almost the entire city, but found no trace of Xiaoyao and Chen Kuangyin. It was God's will that he didn't want him to understand his wish so easily, but he never expected to find the latter here.

    Fengzhou Mu heard the reputation and went to see Chen Kuangyin with a frosty zombie-like expression. He felt frightened. He stiffly raised his head and looked at Chen Shaobai's face again. He found that despite the strong temperament difference, the two were actually sixty-nine points similar.

    The hair on his back stood up, and a terrifying thought emerged in his mind. Fengzhou Mu was so frightened that he didn't know what to do.

    The latest novel "Novel"

    "Chen Kuangyin has blood all over the world. Could it be that this true successor of Qingxuan Sect is actually his descendant? Judging from the speed he showed, coupled with the strength of the evil jade ring, once the two of them practice, I won't even have a chance to escape and ascend to heaven.  , Bitterness 1

    A hint of hostility arose in his heart, but Fengzhou Mu still had some illusions and was unwilling to take action easily.

    Chen Shaobai's next words gave him some information to survive: "If you make a vow not to harm Chen Kuangyin in any form within a year, there will be no conflict today. As for the spirit of the mignonette, I am not willing to take it away."  What people like"

    Although Fengzhou Mu did not do anything, he was a feudal official of the Shang Kingdom after all. If he killed him casually and attracted the powerful Taizu of the Shang Dynasty, it would be a lot of fun.

    Sensing some signs of disharmony from Chen Shaobai¡¯s attitude, Feng Zhoumu seized it and planned to expand his advantage and try to alienate him: ¡°This person has rebellious intentions and is harmful to our business, Chen Shaoxia¡±

    "Um?"

    Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at him indifferently

    "If Chen Shaoxia doesn't hurt me and doesn't take the spirit of Mignonette, I can take the oath of inner demon right now." Feeling the murderous aura in Chen Shaobai's body, Fengzhou Mu looked extremely bachelor and immediately changed his attitude.

    "A gentleman always keeps his word"

    Chen Shaobai nodded. The spirit of the wood rhinoceros is just a grass and tree spirit monster in the first stage of self-refining. It is not even conscious yet. When it is refined, the effect is not even as good as the spiritual pills that can be obtained by spending spiritual stones in the sect.  It's really not of much use to him.

    Seeing Fengzhou Mu swear a vow not to hurt himself again within a year, Chen Kuangyin, who was as quiet as a sculpture in the wind and snow, turned his head: "You want to repay me, but these are not enough."

    Being as smart as him, he could see through Chen Shaobai¡¯s intention at a glance

    Chen Shaobai wanted to repay the favor left by Chen Kuangyin when he won the Osmanthus Lunian Award. Although it was a bit shameless, for the sake of ideals and survival, Chen Kuangyin still said this

    Although the two have a blood relationship, they have only met three times in total. It is obviously unrealistic to play the emotional card. It is better to be more utilitarian.

    "This is natural." Chen Shaobai didn't hesitate at all. He was already prepared.

    He patted the purple pupil on his shoulder

    ¡°Meow~¡±

    The little white fox opened its eyes in confusion, and understood. Several light blue light spots shot out from the pure purple pupils, and quickly expanded into normal large pupils.

    A thick black book, five exquisitely carved mutton-fat white jade bottles

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 4 Chapter 185 Dragon Vein Secret Realm

    Chapter 185 Dragon Vein Secret Realm

    What is the Little Secret Realm?

    Xumi Mustard Seed, the space is self-contained. Every inch of space inside contains hundreds or even thousands of times the spiritual energy of the outside world. There are special laws that exist. The rate of time passing is different from the outside world. If you practice for ten days inside, it will only pass outside.  It¡¯s just one day, the Cave Heaven and Paradise, that¡¯s how it is said to exist.

    Even if the qualifications are extremely low and the monks with low understanding practice here, they can easily surpass the geniuses.

    The world of Kaiyuan is vast. No one can tell how many secret realms exist, but many of them are unstable and may collapse and destroy themselves at any time.  And some extremely stable existences supported by Taoist tools were occupied by major sects and used as training places for outstanding disciples of the sects.  Among them, there are several famous small secret realms: the Blood River Secret Realm of Huangquan Sect, the Bliss Secret Realm of Hehuan Valley, the Shangqing Jade Palace Secret Realm of Qingxuan Sect

    However, in essence, these secret realms are similar to the storage space in Zitong's body. The laws themselves do not allow the existence of living creatures. If you want to enter them to practice, you must use the master of the formation realm to carve many magic circles to maintain life, and consume them.  A lot of spiritual stones to maintain.

    Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t know much about this before, but after communicating with Hua Wuye for many days on the ship, he also gained a more intuitive understanding of the small secret realm.

    Even if the core of the Haotian Clan came here to fulfill their wish, it would only be for the accompanying experts to spend a lot of effort and resources to temporarily solidify the unstable secret realm and forcibly practice.  It can only be regarded as a one-time paradise.

    With Hua Wuye¡¯s ability as the first person on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, he worked hard and fought hard.  Not wasting any opportunity to earn spiritual stones, he accumulated them for more than ten years and practiced in the secret realm of Shangqing Jade Palace for fifteen years, which is equivalent to one and a half years in the outside world.  Let him run out of money and become extremely poor. A dignified figure at the second level of Qi Tempering, he doesn't even have a fraction of the treasure.

    ¡°Every stable little secret realm is a gold-sucking cave, endless, but people are willing to do so.

    Chen Shaobai's heart moved slightly and he said: "This matter is of great importance. Let's take a step to speak first."

    "no problem."

    Yuhuan¡¯s thoughts at this time are completely tied to Zitong, where is the thought of doubting her?  Now she couldn't even think. She could only look at the slightly plump little white fox and follow Chen Shaobai flying all the way.  Leaving Muxi City, we arrived at a quiet and remote place.

    The purple giant sword at his feet decomposed into five flying swords, turned into the size of a sand tree, and sank into the Tan Zhongbao Cave on his chest. Chen Shaobai's face looked a little serious: "Can you confirm it. It's a stable little secret realm?"

    "Although I was attacked by a sneak attack during childbirth, my vitality was severely injured, and my realm fell to the sword realm, after all, I was also a demon cultivator in the formation realm at the beginning. Naturally, I can't be wrong."

    Yuhuan looked at the purple pupils on Chen Shaobai's shoulder with burning eyes. Chen Shaobai was a little helpless.  I felt that the other party was really sincere and had no sinister intentions.  Then he pulled off the little white fox and handed it to her.

    "Of course I believe in the fourth level of Qi Tempering's vision, but I still have to confirm three points first."

    After several adventures and lessons learned, Chen Shaobai is now acting quite boldly, but at the same time he is as meticulous as dust. He analyzes the matter thoroughly: "First, whether this little secret realm is known to others, I don't want to practice in it."  When I was there, I was attacked by someone."

    "Second, in the small secret realm, are there any powerful formation experts who have carved the magic formation? Although you were in the qi-quenching realm before, you have fallen down now. There is no large formation to maintain vitality and compete with the law. The ordinary small secret realm is not suitable for human beings at all.  Practice with the demon clan."

    "Third, is the secret realm of rebirth stable? At a critical stage of cultivation, the spiritual energy will inevitably fluctuate violently. If it causes the space to collapse, even the tenth level of quenching the energy will not be able to escape. I have been practicing so far and have gone through a lot of hardships, but I still have an unfulfilled wish.  I don¡¯t want to die like this.¡±

    With these three questions, Chen Shaobai was also worried that Yuhuan would be dazzled by mother's love and randomly find a poisonous scented bait and throw it out, accidentally burying all three of them.

    Love, family, friendship, these three emotions have infinite magic power. Even the strong ones in the Immortal Realm can only bow to them, so his worries are not unreasonable.

    "The little secret realm I'm talking about was born with the Dragon Vein of Shang State and is divided into two realms of Yin and Yang. After Hanfeng and I discovered it, we named it the Dragon Vein Secret Realm."

    "Although the disaster two years ago caused news of the Dragon Vein Secret Realm to spread, it was only the Yang Realm Secret Realm, and real experts know that that half of the Secret Realm is not stable and can only be used as a temporary training place.  As for the secret realm of the underworld that can really be used for long-term cultivation, Hanfeng and I have set up a formation and hidden it from anyone."

    Yuhuan hugged Zitong with a loving face, stroked the fine and smooth fur on the little fox, and slowly and slowlyThe secret is revealed.

    After chewing the news for a while, Chen Shaobai nodded slightly: "Last question, do you have enough spirit stones?"

    In fact, this problem is the most crucial existence. Even if there is a stable secret realm, an anti-law formation, and enough concealment, but there are not enough spiritual stones to maintain consumption, it will be like a moon in the mirror and a flower in the water, but it will be nothing.  At most, it can be regarded as a holy place, which can only be viewed from a distance, not played with.

    "In order to repay the favor, all the few spiritual stones I carried were given to Chen Kuangyin. Now I don't have a single spiritual stone on me." Yuhuan was a little dumbfounded.

    Without the favorable environment of the Little Secret Realm, she would have spent at least ten years breastfeeding in order for her purple pupil to grow up healthily without wasting her potential or affecting her future development.

    She had fought against Fengzhou Mu before, and her white blood had sublimated, and the city was full of fragrant snow. Her identity had been exposed. According to the past methods of the Heavenly Demon Sect, they had always taken an extermination stance against "freaks with impure blood" like Zi Tong.  It's just too unsafe to follow her.

    If Yuhuan had enough spiritual stones to exchange for resources, her injuries would not have been delayed until now.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Chen Shaobai was a little speechless. Apart from sighing about the infinite maternal love, what else could he say?  It was just a massive hemorrhage.

    "Forget it, I still have some spirit stones on me, which should be enough to keep the Dragon Vein Secret Realm running for a month."

    The Fierce Phoenix Sword Box he had snatched from Wang Ruoyu's clone was a top-grade spiritual weapon, forged from the blood and soul of the Phoenix. It contained five peerless flying swords, which had the effect of burning with flames. It was considered the best among spiritual weapons.  Although existence is not as good as Five Stars with Life, compared with Silver Moon Sword, it is not too much.  In order to ensure safety and concealment, Jing Shuihan, the elder of Guangdian Peak, helped him sell this object through special channels in exchange for nearly 200,000 spiritual stones.

    Excluding the financial flow of maintaining the Jian Yuan Group and the consumption of his own cultivation, Chen Shaobai still has 150,000 spirit stones in his body. According to what Hua Wuye said before, it is enough to maintain the operation of the small secret realm for a month.

    "Thank you Chen Shaoxia for your help. Yuhuan is very grateful. If there is a comeback, I will repay you with a spring!" Her delicate and gorgeous silver hair fluttered in the wind. Yuhuan blinked her purple eyes, adding a hint of charm to her dignity.  , it makes people forget the customs at first sight and remember it in their hearts.

    "Since you are Zi Tong's mother, we are considered a family. Don't mention this matter again."

    Chen Shaobai shook his head, exchanged a few words with Yuhuan, and after exchanging the situation of the purple pupil, the two turned into light and walked quickly towards the Dragon Vein Secret Realm.

    ¡­¡­

    The cliffs are high, and the clear spring water jumps out from among the rocks, splashing into misty flowers, reflecting colorful brilliance under the sunlight.  A huge hole is deeply embedded in the ground. It seems that a giant tree once existed here, and the faint fragrance of green grass lingers.  When you get close to this place, you can't help but be reminded of the good or disgusting things in your life, like falling into a dream.

    For ordinary people and beasts, this place is an excellent place for spiritual training, but for those who are cultivating immortals in the secret realm of qi quenching like Chen Shaobai and Yuhuan, it can only be regarded as a place with beautiful scenery.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Feeling that the young man next to him who was the true disciple of Qingxuan Sect was in a trance, Yuhuan asked.

    Chen Shaobai turned a deaf ear and looked around blankly. He gradually spread his arms, as if he was feeling every inch of the atmosphere here and reminiscing about something.

    "Autumn Fantasy Spring, my hometown."

    In the past, Chen Mengxuan¡¯s persuasion was fruitless for the sake of an ancestor-grandson fruit. Chen Wei¡¯s heart was broken with one finger, and his own Qi healing skills were awakened

    With the scenes of the past emerging in front of his eyes, Chen Shaobai's soul has experienced another tempering. His grasp of his true heart has become clearer and his Taoist heart has become more stable.

    The lovely girl with a bright red eyebrow appeared in front of her eyes again.

    "I seek the truth, not for immortality, but for your happiness and peace!"

    Chen Shaobai's magic power communicates with the soul, and the aura around his body gradually rises, and he soon reaches the peak state of the sword species. He is only one step away from breaking through the realm and reaching a deeper level.

    But after all, his understanding of the realm of psychics was still lacking. After the Qi fluctuated several times, it fell back again.

    He took a long breath, as if he wanted to spit out all the filth in his chest.

    "Huh? What does it mean to be psychic? Chen Shaoxia has an extraordinary understanding. When I enter the secret realm of the underworld, I will hand over my psychic knowledge to you, and I will probably be able to completely enter the second level of Qi Quenching."

    Yuhuan didn¡¯t know much about Chen Shaobai¡¯s breakthrough to the sword realm less than half a year ago, so she wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She just sighed at Chen Shaobai¡¯s extraordinary understanding and took action.

    I saw her walking eastward along the cliff for twentyAfter five steps, he bit his fingertips and drew a mysterious talisman in the void.

    With the gradual infusion of mana, a translucent door that only allowed two people to pass through appeared.

    The depth of black stone, the simplicity of copper and iron, the luxury of gold and silver, the elegance of chalcedony, all kinds of mysterious atmospheres are revealed from the door of space.

    ¡°It¡¯s now, invest in the spirit stone!¡±

    Chen Shaobai had been prepared for a long time. As soon as Yuhuan gave the order, he noticed the purple eyes beside him. Pieces of standard-cut spiritual stones spurted out from the pure purple eyes like a tide, and the light disappeared into the space gate.  .

    Standard and square, with blue clouds and white edges, every spiritual stone is what Chen Shaobai originally dreamed of, but now, he can already use it by the thousands.  His efforts and progress can be glimpsed through this.

    Every time a spiritual stone is invested, the shadow of the Space Gate becomes more substantial and its aura becomes stronger.

    At the same moment when Chen Shaobai invested 80,000 spirit stones, Yuhuan shouted sweetly: "The secret realm of dragon veins, the underworld appears!"

 Volume 4 Chapter 186: Psychic!

    Chapter 186: Psychic!

    The moment the gate of space was formed, boundless evil energy roared out, and the dark wind rushed straight into the sky, tearing apart the clouds in the sky and dissipating them. Everything was dense, and the evil energy was gurgling. This is the secret realm of dragon veins in the underworld.

    "At the beginning, time was limited and the situation was urgent. Hanfeng and I only set up the preliminary formation. You still have three breaths. Don't look too far and come in quickly!"

    After saying that, Yuhuan walked through the door with flowers in her steps.

    Chen Shaobai didn't doubt that he was there, so he hugged the little white fox's purple eyes tightly and used the magic power of the polar yang. The dazzling golden flames burned around him, forming a layer of protection, and then he walked into the void tunnel.

    One step forward and the world changes.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of nowhere, Chen Shaobai realized that he was no longer in the familiar world.

    There is a bloody waning moon hanging in the sky, the ground is dark and fertile, and there is a light milky white color in the air, but the range of movement is not large, only ten miles in radius, and there is deep darkness outside the boundary.  Although he didn't know what those were, Chen Shaobai could clearly feel the strong threat and subconsciously didn't want to get close.

    The energy formed by the fragmentation of the 70,000 spiritual stones invested before was poured into the magic circle, transforming an environment suitable for the survival of living beings. It resisted the own laws of this square cave heaven and blessed land, and the manifested existence was the black earth and waning moon, and the light and dark air.  .

    "The consumption is only half of what I expected. It's only 70,000 spirit stones. If it were in the sect, I wouldn't even be able to see the door to the Shangqing Jade Palace secret realm. How could I practice for so long!"

    Fees will be charged for the maintenance of the sect formation.  Filling the internal treasury, fighting outside the territory, and exchanging secret techniques all require the use of spirit stones.  Charging extra fees is not that difficult to understand, but when it falls on individuals, it makes people feel uncomfortable.

    At this moment, Chen Shaobai no longer needed to think about that annoying issue. He took a deep breath, and the milky white smoke entered the lungs along the nasal cavity. He felt that his brain was clear, and even his magic power was running faster.

    "These white smokes are substantial spiritual energy. The efficiency of practicing here is almost ten times that of the outside world. As long as you don't encounter bottlenecks, you can break through the realm in one go. Coupled with the effect of slowing down the passage of time, it is simply a reverse  It is a thing of heaven. No wonder Hua Wuye admires the Little Secret Realm so much. If you can carry it with you and practice anytime and anywhere, then"

    This idea just came to me.  Chen Shaobai nipped it in the bud.

    Designed with the power of space, it is already the patent of a person with great magical powers in the Immortal Transformation Realm. Even if he has the key to control the secret realm of dragon veins in the underworld, he can carry it with him.  Sooner or later it will be counterattacked.

    Although complete Taoist tools can also suppress small secret realms, what kind of existence are those?

    Qingxuanmen.  Taixu Palace!

    The key destiny of a sect.

    Although Chen Shaobai has a chaos clock on his body, it is only a defective product after all.  Now even the weapon spirit is nowhere to be found, and its functions are only limited to collecting magic weapons and passing on secret techniques. It has no function of suppressing the small secret realm.

    "You two, mother and son, please slowly cultivate your relationship." Chen Shaobai took the purple pupil, which had been drooling from sleep, off his shoulder and handed it to his mother Yuhuan.

    Yuhuan took the little white fox and used her magic power dotingly. While combing the blood of Zi Tong, she replied: "Thank you Mr. Chen for your adult beauty."

    "It should be."

    Chen Shaobai watched the purple pupils on Yuhuan's chest keep polishing, his small round face showed an expression of enjoyment, he smiled silently, and he was a little envious of this carefreeness.

    As soon as he had an idea, he threw it away.  After finding a suitable place, Chen Shaobai sat down cross-legged, visualized a dark gold fortress in his mind, and began to practice quietly according to the methods recorded in "The Disha Diamond Body".

    In the way of cultivating immortality, although adventure and expert guidance can play a significant role, the most important thing is the accumulation bit by bit in daily life.  His state of mind had improved a little just now, and now it was suitable for him to practice and consolidate.

    As the magic power rotates, the rich spiritual energy penetrates into the body along the pores, and is quickly refined by Chen Shaobai.

    With the passage of time, the eighty-one acupoints slowly accumulated true essence seeds one by one. In this situation, Chen Shaobai was already considered an enlightened Arhat in the Xuankong Mountain Body Refining Tantric Sect.  As long as we go one step further and make the true essence seeds completely condensed, round and full, each one containing endless vitality, blood and true spirit, we can call them "relics".

    "When the cultivation level of "Earth Demon King Kong Body" reaches that level, even if the physical body is destroyed by others, as long as a relic escapes and it takes a period of time to generate flesh and blood, it can be resurrected.

    However, after all, body refining methods like the Earth Demon King were taught by the masters of the Qingxuan Sect through the Earth Demon King.It is adapted from the skill. Even if you are successful in cultivation, you can only reach the fourth level of Qi Tempering perfection. The condensed relics are also blood relics filled with demonic energy.

    By then, compared with the monks of the Xuankong Mountain Tantric Sect, although Chen Shaobai is slightly inferior in terms of defensive strength, he will be superior in terms of strength.

    Raising his spirit internally, refining his qi and blood externally, and immersed in the rich spiritual energy, Chen Shaobai devoted himself wholeheartedly to training, and his physical body and magic power strength increased rapidly.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies like an arrow, and the sun and moon fly like a shuttle.  Living in the secret realm of Dragon Vein, Chen Shaobai turned to practice. In the blink of an eye, six months passed quietly.

    "What is [psychic]? If you have a heart that is not confused, has no intention of turning back, understands the original intention, and has a strong Taoist heart, you can communicate with the soul and have the power of the true spirit!" In my mind, I recalled the legends of two masters, Hua Wuye and Yuhuan.  With the cultivation experience gained in the past, as his understanding of the realm became deeper and deeper, Chen Shaobai felt at ease, with an indifferent smile on his lips.

    A pure white sword species emerged from the sea of ??consciousness, and golden flames burned on the surface of the body, but it did not damage the clothes at all, and even the temperature did not change much.  Chen Shaobai stood up slowly, pointing to the sky and the ground.

    "I am the only one in heaven and on earth."

    A dazzling golden monkey was born from the true flames of the extreme sun. It was majestic, holding a golden hoop, wearing a purple gold crown on its head, and walking on cloud shoes. It carried an indomitable will to fight against the heaven and the earth, and was indomitable.  The momentum to break through the southern wall and never look back.

    Taking into account many factors.  Considering his own opportunities, Chen Shaobai finally decided to use Sun Wukong in the Chinese story as the basis for the evolution of his magic power.

    "The Monkey King!"

    Boom!

    Along with his words, dozens of phantoms of ferocious beasts and gods emerged behind him.  Taking a closer look, there are actually thirty-eight items.

    Chen Shaobai has the inheritance of the Chaos Emperor. The quality of the Extreme Yang True Flame surpasses all existences in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. Breakthroughs in each realm are ten times more difficult than ordinary people.

    Because of his obsession, Chen Shaobai sacrificed his life and worked bravely to kill Gao Feng under Shangguan Yue's thousand-mile pursuit.  Capture the Biluo Immortal Spring, kill the true successor, fight the elders, and slay the demon.  Mie Hanba, received the teachings from two masters, and then broke through to the realm of psychic.

    It is said that only by enduring hardship can one become a master.  The ordinary second level of Qi Tempering only has the power of fifteen dragons.  Even the geniuses with mutated magic power mostly only had the power of twenty dragons, but Chen Shaobai had just made a breakthrough.  He immediately possessed a strength that was unmatched by others.

    "You have a breakthrough? Very good, I will tell you the true meaning of [Dazhen] realm again. Although I can't understand it for a while, I will force it to be written down. Sooner or later it will be useful one day."

    Stroking the purple pupil in his arms, the aura of Yuhuan at this moment was much deeper, even more oppressive than Chen Shaobai who had just made a breakthrough.

    In this secret realm of dragon veins in the underworld, Chen Shaobai used Qi therapy to help her recover from some hidden injuries and disabilities that were difficult to treat. Coupled with the superior recuperation environment, her strength returned to the level of the third level of Qi Quenching [Dazhen] in half a year.  territory.  However, the old disease is too stubborn. Although the Qi therapy is powerful, it is also limited and cannot be completely cured. If there are no other opportunities, Yuhuan's strength will probably be difficult to return to the peak state of the formation realm.

    "It's time to work."

    After practicing together for six months, the two of them are no longer as strangers as they were before. Chen Shaobai has vaguely regarded Yuhuan as an elder worthy of his respect. He just listens attentively without being pretentious.

    After all, the stronger he is, the more qualified he is to protect Zi Tong. There is no need to say this kind of thing, both of them understand it.

    Yuhuan opened her lips and teeth lightly, and slowly told her experiences and insights during her initial cultivation. She did not speak quickly, and she was very serious and careful. Even a monk at the lowest level would have some insights.

    Time flows by minute by second, and Chen Shaobai uses his strong memory to forcefully write down Yuhuan's words.

    Every word of her words is precious, and each sentence contains infinite truth. Although Chen Shaobai cannot understand it now, it does not prevent him from realizing the preciousness of it.

    After passing on the secret method, Yuhuan left Chen Shaobai who was thoughtful, turned around gently and left, continuing to help Zi Tong comb her body and carry out her plan to raise offspring.

    Chen Shaobai closed his eyes and sat quietly for a while, then opened his eyes with a complicated expression.

    "When Wu Pei brought me in to kill Huo Qinglong's son, I have the obligation to help him stop his revenge."

    "Wang Ruoyu wanted to snatch my trophies, but I killed his clone. I killed one of his clones and got a lot of treasures, but I have to be afraid of Xuan Yutang's revenge."

    "Zhang Sidong wanted to destroy my magic power, but he became a useless person. He was completely brainwashed and became Cai Ran."Believers of ??.  "

    "I just repaid Uncle Ba and Chen Kuangyin, and now I owe such a huge favor."

    "No wonder people often say that if you are in the world of mortals, you must be entangled in cause and effect."

    The things he has experienced are like memories of the past and dreams. Chen Shaobai takes them out one by one, analyzes and compares them, and realizes the gains and losses.

    Gradually, he learned many things and understood many rules that he had not understood before.  Although there was not much change in his strength, the slightly unstable True Spirit Mana that had just been broken through gradually settled down, becoming as heavy as lead and mercury, and as light as the breeze. Wherever the heart went, the mana came.

    "No matter what, as long as I have unparalleled power that reaches heaven and earth, I will kill those who do evil to me and repay those who do good to me. The laws of heaven are cyclical and I will repay good and evil, so why should I worry about cause and effect!"

    Chen Shaobai's thoughts were clear, his heart was calm, and his eyes were bright. His mind was spinning, and he concentrated his mental power on the Tanzhong Nabao point on the midline of his chest to communicate with the Yin and Yang Chaos Bell.

    He plans to strike while the iron is hot and master another technique left by the Chaos Emperor to further enhance his combat power.

    "The True Yang Flame destroys all evils and annihilates all demons. He is the emperor of earth demons."

    "Xuanyin Karmic Fire is not afraid of corruption and plunders all dharmas. He is the lord of heaven and demons."

    "This second level of Qi Quenching is the threshold for cultivating Xuanyin Karmic Fire!"

 Volume 4 Chapter 187 The October Test

    Chapter 187 October Test

    The inheritance left by the Chaos Emperor is very simple. It only involves the conversion and use of mana, and does not include any personal experience and insights. It is like a textbook that is written according to the textbook.

    In short, both "Jiyang Zhenyan" and "Xuanyin Karmic Fire" are like the entry-level cornerstones of spiritual practice. There is no fixed route for the operation of magic power, and no specific practice method is provided, just like "The Disha Diamond Body".  ¡± and the opening chapter of ¡°Jingqi Immortal Eyes¡±.

    From this point of view, the Chaos Emperor is not a good teacher, but Chen Shaobai can vaguely sense the intention of this senior.

    If he leaves behind a complete inheritance, experiences, insights, and experiences that are all exactly the same, even if he reaches the highest level of cultivation, he will be just another copycat version of the Chaos Emperor. How can he surpass the peak and, as he swore, do what he has promised?  Its revenge?

    ??Four months, neither short nor long, in the secret realm of Dragon Vein, Chen Shaobai never wasted any time, and finally, half a month ago, he condensed the source of the magic power of Xuanyin Karma Fire.

    Sitting cross-legged on the black earth, Chen Shaobai looked calm, stretched out his hands, formed two secret seals, and flew his big palms, forming an afterimage in the air.

    Whoosh!

    ?? Brilliant golden flames jumped and flew in the right hand, while a faint purple flame emerged from the left palm, and soon became the size of a fist, flowing quietly like water.

    The left is yang and the right is yin.  If Jiyang Zhenyan is like a lively and playful little boy, then Xuanyin Yehuo is a quiet and indifferent little girl.

    The golden flame beats and the purple fire flows.  The colorful colors reflected Chen Shaobai's figure as if he were in a fairyland.

    "The Extreme Yang True Flame can be used perfectly to control magic weapons, kill enemies and transform true spirits. This Xuanyin Karmic Fire is the source of new life. It is difficult to control and must be assisted by secret techniques. It requires a long time of training.  It is used against enemies, but with it, my strength has been raised to another level.¡±

    Xuanyin's karmic fire is not afraid of corruption and plunders all dharma.  With this kind of magic power, any toxins below the Immortal Transformation Realm will no longer be effective against Chen Shaobai.  Moreover, if he could capture some cholera demons alive.  Refining with purple fire can even directly plunder the opponent's mana.

    It can be said that Chen Shaobai, who has twin flames in his body, has almost a smooth journey before he reaches the [Array Refining] realm, and there is no need to worry about bottlenecks.

    The light of Jiyang True Flame and Xuanyin Karmic Fire gradually dissipated.  Chen Shaobai stood up, smiled at the silver-haired woman in front of him, and said, "I'm finished with my retreat."

    As early as half a month ago when the source of Ziyan was condensed, Chen Shaobai could feel that Yuhuan was a little anxious.  It seemed that he had received some bad news and wanted to leave quickly.  But at that time, his origin had not solidified.  So he chose to practice in seclusion. Unexpectedly, half a month later, the mother of the fox demon had not left yet.

    "Obviously, Yuhuan indulged herself for this reason because she couldn't let go of Zi Tong.

    The Tao is clear but there is no clear sky. Most of the cultivators are ruthless in nature, but once they have true feelings, they are hotter and more lasting than ordinary people.  A great demon like Yuhuan who had been able to cultivate to the fourth level of Qi Tempering had such a strong Taoist heart that even Chen Shaobai could only accept defeat. However, in order to stay with her own flesh and blood, she was even willing to take risks.

    Chen Shaobai even suspected that if Yuhuan had the magical power to freeze time, she would definitely stop time at the moment when she was with Zi Tong without hesitation.

    "However, the wheel of history never shifts based on personal will. No matter how reluctant we are to leave, no matter how difficult the family ties are, the moment of separation still comes cruelly.

    "It's time for me to leave too."

    The hands as white as jade rings and suet were caressing the body of the little white fox, with a little sadness on his face.

    "It's been dragging on here for half a month, and about a day and a half has passed outside. Do you have time to escape?" Chen Shaobai suddenly asked.

    This question obviously made Yuhuan stunned. She had a special connection with Hanfeng and could sense the movements of the Tianyao Sect in advance, but she never mentioned it. She did not expect that this young man was as careful as dust and could tell the autumn leaves.  Thinking of this, she became more confident in entrusting Zi Tong to Chen Shaobai.

    "Originally, I planned to hand over Zi Tong to my former friend to take care of him. Now it seems that you are qualified to take care of this child, no matter in terms of character or strength. I apologize for the thoughts I gave." Yuhuan explained her previous plan.  Speak out openly and without hiding anything.

    "No need, I already knew it."

    Chen Shaobai smiled casually. He was neither stupid nor stupid. He had already seen what the other party was thinking.  If it were enough to repay him for his previous love for Zi Tong, tell him about his experience in the psychic realm, and then allow him to enter the Dragon Vein Secret Realm to practice, then why would there be another need to mention the true experience?

    &nbsp; It is said that if you want to take something, you must give it first.  These life insights have long been summarized by Chinese sages.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Yuhuan lowered her head, seeming to be thinking about something.  The silver thread passed over the little fox in his arms, causing it to squint its eyes comfortably, move its body, assume a more comfortable posture, and continue to sleep soundly.

    The spirit stones he invested before can only maintain the operation of the small secret realm for ten months. Now the oxygen is getting thinner and the temperature has begun to fluctuate violently. It has reached a critical state and the environment is no longer suitable for human survival.

    But Chen Shaobai did not rush her. After cultivating to the realm of psychics, his body structure was no longer ordinary. Even in the vacuum of the universe without any oxygen, he could control his body functions and survive for three days and three nights.  , he can afford to wait.

    Time passes by minute by minute.  The surrounding rich spiritual energy is still in a state of atomization and has never changed, but the pitch-black abyss boundary ten miles away is like the bloody mouth of a giant beast, with terrifying majesty. In the entire Dragon Vein Secret Realm, there is already  There was a smell of sulfur and gunpowder smoke, and traces of evil energy surged up, seducing people.

    In such an environment, let alone practicing meditation, even if your mind is empty, as long as you are not careful, you will go crazy, your soul will be broken, and you will die completely, and your body will survive in the world as an earthly demon, even if it is not a walking corpse.  But he is no longer his true self.

    So looking at Yuhuan in a daze, Chen Shaobai admired him very much. At least he couldn't and didn't dare to do this here.

    The dense demonic energy turned into sharp blades and cut towards them.  Chen Shaobai flicked his sleeves, and a dazzling golden flame formed a flame dragon light shield around the two people, annihilating all the filthy and evil atmosphere.

    This time, Yuhuan finally woke up.  Looking around blankly, sensing the surrounding environment, her expression changed drastically, and she quickly stretched out her bare hand, sketched it in the void in front of her, and outputted all her magic power.

    The translucent talismans are imprinted in the air, like traces in the sky, and the pen and ink of any secular writer cannot compare with them.  Watching it makes people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves.

    "Chen Shaoxia, please help me!"

    Yuhuan¡¯s hurried tone and movements made Chen Shaobai a little nervous, realizing that the situation was worse than he imagined.  Immediately responded: "What should I do?"

    "Use both distraction and distraction. On the one hand, it resists the evil spirit, and on the other hand, it mellows the mana and transports it to me to support the space tunnel!"

    "good!"

    The two of them have been together for ten months.  Chen Shaobai asked himself that he was extremely accurate in judging people nowadays. He felt that Yuhuan was not a scheming villain, so he agreed very simply.

    "Travel to the underworld and wipe out the book of life and death!"

    A wave of his left hand.  The True Yang Flame transformed into a ten-foot-long golden-haired giant ape, armored and armed with sharp swords.  Holding the golden cudgel high, brilliant sparks danced beside the jade ring.  Eliminate all the demonic energy that was about to invade her body.  The monkey's eyes were sharp and determined, as if nothing could shake its determination to protect the jade ring, even if it was ten or a hundred times stronger than it.

    "Immortal clothes with seals and ribbons protect me!"

    With a thought in Chen Shaobai's mind, a dazzling and colorful treasure dress appeared on his body, and seven lavender flame dragons circled around him, drawing out the evil energy.

    Although the Yin Shou Immortal Clothes can barely be regarded as a top-grade spiritual weapon, for Chen Shaobai now, most of the enemies he encounters are masters of the second or even third level of Qi Tempering, and it no longer has much effect.  Even the training in the Disha Vajra Body has given him a surface defense that is not weaker than the spiritual weapon, but in the current situation, it is an excellent thing for the occasion.

    Different from the evil energy required for body refining, the evil energy lingering around them is the most evil existence between heaven and earth. If it weren't for their luck, like Xingyu, he would have survived the catastrophe. Instead, his magic power would mutate, and the immortals and demons would be transformed.  Fellow practitioners, once they are contaminated even a little bit, they will have to spend countless time and energy to get rid of it, and they may even regress in their realm.

    Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t want to touch it at all.

    A pure white sword species emerged in his mind, which turned the true Yang Yang flame into a translucent pure existence, and transported it to Yuhuan's body through the air, helping it summon the space tunnel.

    Yuhuan hugged the sleeping little white fox tightly with one hand, while her other hand was stained with essence and blood, and she continued to draw talismans one after another.

    The surrounding dark demonic energy is getting stronger and stronger, and the edge of the space that was originally ten miles away has gradually spread to only one mile.

    The power of evil continues to penetrate, making it more difficult to deal with than imagined.  Chen Shaobai thought to himself that if he hadn't broken through the realm and gotten one step closer to strength, he might not have been able to sustain even one face-to-face encounter and would have been completely assimilated into an earth demon.

    After three or five breaths, Chen Shaobai's mana had been exhausted, and he was sweating profusely and breathing heavily.

    &nbsp; The moon-white robe continued to function as a dust remover. Sweat dripped down, and the soil under Chen Shaobai's feet was soon completely soaked.

    Stretching out a magical hand to knock the little white fox awake, Chen Shaobai glanced at him.

    Zi Tong understood it, and in the blink of an eye, thousands of snow-white Qingyun spirit stones appeared in front of the two of them.

    "Spiritual stone chalcedony, replenish mana!"

    The shining golden flames wrapped around them and quickly decomposed them into the purest particles and energy, replenishing Chen Shaobai's losses.

    An ordinary practitioner, even with the help of spiritual stones, would not be able to make up for the damage so quickly.  Although it improves slowly, Ji Yang True Flame has its enviable advantages in terms of durability and explosive power.

    The rapid consumption and replenishment brought great satisfaction to Chen Shaobai's body. The severe pain in his meridians made his steel-hard muscles tremble, twitching like a snake under his white clothes.

    "Hurry up! I can't bear it anymore!"

    _______________________________

    ps: Thank you for the reward from Stealing Yu Nishang, and thank you all for your support!

 Volume 4 Chapter 188 A Farewell Gift

    Chapter 188 A Farewell Gift

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit away, we have to hold on! Otherwise, the demonic energy will wash over us, we will get stuck in the quagmire, and we will be dragged to the endless plane gap by the power of space, and the three of us will be buried here!¡±

    At the critical moment, Yuhuan seemed unhurried. She quickly said this to Chen Shaobai while using her fingers to draw steadily and firmly in the void. Her efficiency was obviously faster, but she seemed orderly.

    After all, he was once a great demon in the formation realm, and he was not a small person who relied on luck to rise up. Whenever something big happens, if you have peace of mind and the test comes, the chance of survival will be higher.

    "I know!" Chen Shaobai's voice sounded extremely painful, as if he was experiencing inhuman pain.

    The severe pain in his body did not make Chen Shaobai confused, but his eyes became more determined and unyielding.  The whole body is surrounded by purple flames, and the golden-haired giant ape with condensed magic power on the side is constantly waving flaming sticks to form a stick curtain to help Yuhuan resist the invasion of evil energy.

    Consuming again and again, replenishing again and again, using Qi therapy to suppress physical discomfort, Chen Shaobai's body was shaking like chaff, and he felt that he had reached the limit. If he had not cultivated to the second level of the Disha Diamond Body, he would have been in a strong state.  Under the influence of the backlash, the physical body collapsed.

    At this time, Yuhuan finally completed the summoning of the space-time tunnel.

    A gate made of neither gold nor jade, only allowing two people to pass through, emerged.  It has the depth of black stone, the simplicity of copper and iron, the luxury of gold and silver, and the elegance of chalcedony.  But at this moment, Chen Shaobai no longer had the slightest intention to appreciate it, and he forced himself to raise his strength.  He yelled loudly in front of him: "Hurry up!"

    With a wave of his hand, the shining golden flame turned into an invisible force, pushing the jade ring and purple pupil into the space tunnel.

    Snapped!

    The seven body-protecting purple flame dragons that wrapped around his body shattered, and traces of demonic energy penetrated into his body.  In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaobai's eyes were filled with a faint purple light film - this was a sign of being transformed into an earth demon.

    10% of the earthly demons can't help themselves.  At that time, although the body is still the same body, the will that controls the skin is no longer the same.

    Even though it was only a little bit contaminated now, Chen Shaobai felt that he could no longer move smoothly, and even took a step out of the door of the space tunnel.  All appear extremely difficult.

    "Qi Tianling, come back!"

    With a thought, the ten-foot-long golden-haired giant ape turned into a ball of spiritual flames and penetrated into the Dantian under Chen Shaobai's lower abdomen, and his true spiritual power was stimulated.  Show your true form.

    The originally fair and powerful aura of Jiyang True Flame suddenly changed, emitting dark golden demonic flames, covering Chen Shaobai like a demon among demons, and the aura as deep as the abyss even passed through the space tunnel.

    The Dark Gold True Flame was like a burning red sharp blade that was submerged in the butter.  Easily and freely annihilate and dissipate the heavy demonic energy.

    "Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique!"

    As soon as he regained some ability to move, Chen Shaobai immediately grasped the situation and burst into the current limit speed, drilling into the gate of time and space at four times the speed of sound.

    Poof.

    A soft sound.  The entire world fell into silence, condensing into a tiny existence that could not be captured by the naked eye.

    ¡­¡­

    Step out of the time and space tunnel.  The sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the sun and moon have no light.

    Chen Shaobai felt that all his internal organs were displaced.  If it weren't for the immobilization of muscles and bones, the strong nausea would have caused him to vomit directly.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? has completely consumed all the magic power in his body. Fortunately, there is a new ray of Xuan Yin Karma Fire down the magic power source, otherwise he would have died due to excessive consumption.  Even so, while lying on the ground, his whole body was twitching, his teeth were shaking up and down, and he couldn't help it.

    The clear breeze and bright moon all around, the green grass and green fields, the red cliffs and strange rocks, the cut-off cliffs and the strange peaks - this is exactly the scene of the autumn fantasy spring in the past.

    "She should have come back alive."

    After his consciousness recovered a little, Chen Shaobai reluctantly used the remaining mana to perform the Qi Healing Technique.

    His body temperature suddenly rose and fell more than ten times before he finally recovered, breathing heavily.

    "Do not move!"

    ??The sharp nails shining with a shrill white light were placed across the neck, and a faint evil spirit lingered on the tip of the nose, making Chen Shaobai understand the identity of the visitor.

    After all, the monster race is not human. The body strength of some big monsters is comparable to spiritual weapons or even treasure weapons. He has no doubt that this thing can easily cut his own throat - he has not yet reached the completion of his "Earth Evil Diamond Body".  Once the physical body dies, it will completely disappear. Unless you are lucky enough to find a young child who has just died, you can be reborn."That's it. All his magic power was wasted. Chen Shaobai couldn't afford that price.

    He adjusted his breathing motionlessly, and after a while, he used subtle control to control the aura around his body, and oscillated to form a sentence: "It's me."

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, the sharp armor across his neck hesitated slightly.

    Yuhuan was a little hesitant. The demonic aura that had just been transmitted through the space tunnel was simply a demon among demons. It was horrifying.

    Under the influence of such demonic energy, even a strong man with the third level of Qi Quenching will never be able to withstand it and will be transformed into an earth demon.  Although the Qingxuan Sect junior he knew well was extraordinary, his strength was limited. How could he withstand that wave of impact?

    Or maybe the Chen Shaobai in front of him is just a sinister and cunning demon in disguise?

    "Meow¡­¡­"

    While Yuhuan hesitated, the little white fox in her arms screamed with joy, jumped onto Chen Shaobai's shoulder, and started rubbing happily.

    Feeling the familiar temperature and breath, Chen Shaobai showed a faint smile on his face: "Can you confirm it now?"

    Slowly he took his bare hands back and Yuhuan looked deeply into his eyes.  Chen Shaobai did not dodge and looked at each other.

    The two looked at each other, both looking calm.

    The translucent silver hair was as fine as silk under the moonlight, and Yuhuan suddenly chuckled.

    She stretched out her hand and handed over an item: "After this trip for many years, I'm afraid I won't have a chance to use this thing, so I'll just give it to you."

    This is a fist-sized disk.  The material is neither gold nor jade, and has no artificial talisman patterns. It has a light bronze color and exudes an aura that makes people involuntarily feel at ease and concentrate.  Perceiving it carefully, one could feel a frightening demonic energy, with a kind of fluctuation familiar to Chen Shaobai.

    He has felt the power of space on both the Qingxuanmen six-pointed star array and the space tunnel.

    Even from a distance of several meters, Chen Shaobai could clearly sense it. He vaguely guessed the purpose of this object, and he hesitated for a moment.  He shook his head firmly: "It's too expensive, I can't accept it."

    If he guessed correctly, this thing is most likely the cornerstone and the key to enter the Dragon Vein Secret Realm in the underworld, if there is no such thing.  Even if a person with the tenth level of perfect Qi Tempering comes over, he won't be able to peek into the small secret realm.

    Unless someone with great magical powers comes from the Immortal Realm, there is only one or two possibilities of forcibly occupying it.

    Yuhuan smiled, with a graceful and elegant demeanor that was heartbreaking: "I was discovered by the Tianyao Sect. Not to mention the Shang Kingdom, even the entire Dongsheng Shenzhou, I can't stay. This trip has gone hundreds of millions of miles, how can it be of any use?  When you get this secret realm? Why not leave it to you. Let you improve your strength and have the power to protect Zi Tong."

    The moment the space channel appears.  It is also the most dangerous and fatal moment, when the mana and spirit of Yuhuan and Chen Shaobai are exhausted.  Life and death are in a matter of moments. If Chen Shaobai had even the slightest distracting thoughts and escaped first, then she and Zi Tong would have no choice but to wait for death.  Originally, she was still a little hesitant about the return of this object, but Chen Shaobai's actions just now completely eliminated this hesitation.

    Although only a month has passed in the outside world, the two have been together for ten months. Yuhuan is also deeply touched by the relationship between Chen Shaobai and Zi Tong.  She has good potential, good character, and a deep affection for her daughter. As a mother, what else does she have to worry about?

    "All right."

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s previous hesitation was just that he was worried that he would owe too much favor, leave too many consequences, and be too fettered in his future cultivation. But after thinking about the gains and losses, he felt relieved again.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Baptized by the world of mortals, how can you not be affected by half of the cause and effect?  Chance, karma, and evil obstacles are all necessary for a person. Sometimes in life, it must be there, and in life, it is always necessary.  That's how it is if God doesn't take what he wants but takes the blame.

    After taking over the cornerstone of the Yin Realm Dragon Vein Secret Realm, Chen Shaobai felt a faint coolness penetrate into his body, and then disappeared in a moment.  He felt that it had no effect on his body, so he didn't delve into it.

    A warm breeze blew over.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The gleaming treasure clothes turned pitch black, and the weak breeze seemed to turn into a pair of big magical hands, blowing the sacred spiritual weapons into ashes and scattering them into strings of flowers and butterflies all over the sky.

    This is the evil and evil spirit in the secret realm of space that is working tenaciously.

    Contaminating the body, tampering with the soul, and destroying the magic weapon, Chen Shaobai carefully calculated these effects. Chen Shaobai was somewhat glad that he did not sacrifice the five-star life and thunderbolt Ruyi body protection. Otherwise, wouldn't he be missing one of his trump cards?

    The wind rushed through the forest, scattering the dust on the body. Chen Shaobai¡¯s strong and perfect bodyWhen exposed, the muscles are full and smooth, without any cumbersome feeling. They are full of explosive power and durability.  In the ordinary world, with a body like his, he would be the legendary "martial arts wizard rarely seen in a thousand years."

    Suddenly feeling that something was wrong, Chen Shaobai raised his head and saw Yuhuan looking at him with a strange expression.

    Expansion!

    A golden flame rose up and turned into a mana armor, covering Chen Shaobai completely, making it impossible to even see his face.

    "Ahem Aunt Yu, if nothing happens, I'll leave first"

    The dazzling golden flames covered his slightly reddish complexion, and made his voice sound like it was coming from outside the Nine Netherworld.

    "Aunt Yu? Hayou are a nice kid, so I'll admit it."

    Yuhuan waved her hand, like driving away a worrying naughty child: "Go, remember, the way to practice is to be brave and diligent."

    After the words fell, a golden light flashed across the sky, and Chen Shaobai left this place as if fleeing.

    In the past, there was the Fantasy Spring of Autumn, but now in the Dragon Vein Secret Realm, only Yuhuan is left.

    Her face looked a little gloomy, her gaze turned to an extremely distant place, and she sighed quietly.

    "Cold wind"

    "The horses are getting farther and farther away, and the dust is constantly conquering. Where can I find your trace?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Chapter 188, this number is very auspicious, I wish everyone a promotion and fortune, (¨R¨Œ¨Q)!

 Volume 4 Chapter 189 Demons are rampant!

    Chapter 189 Demons are rampant!

    Shang State, within the territory of Fengzhou.

    Thousands of feet high in the sky, clouds and mist shrouded, and the figures of five golden dragons were faintly revealed.  With the care of the Great Sage Garuda, the Golden Dragon has a higher status even in the entire Dongsheng State.  They are outstanding, aloof and aloof, and are used to flying freely in the sky.

    However, at this moment, these descendants of the dragon are humiliatingly tied up by a long black steel chain, their bodies are branded with indelible marks, and they have become human pulling tools.

    The golden dragon and white jade chariot passed slowly and slowly in the sky, plowing a concave trace into the white mist, leaving a faint glow behind it.

    Although it is neither fast nor slow, it is only for the speed of the dragon clan. If there were mortals looking up at this moment, they would probably think that it was a flash of light in front of their eyes, and they would not be able to capture it clearly.

    Snapped!

    The long whip with dazzling white light exploded in the air, rolling off a piece of scale from the five golden dragons pulling the chariot. The flesh and blood rolled out, and the fishy and thick pale liquid spilled down the body.

    The severe pain caused the dragons to twitch and tremble all over, but they had to carefully control the amplitude of the tremors for fear of overturning the white jade chariot.  For the sake of their own lives, although they have resentment in their hearts, they dare not speak out.

    "You dare to slow down without my order. You reptiles are really born to be cheap. No wonder you have to be slaves and servants, and you will never be able to turn around!"

    A voice full of violence and arrogance came from the sky. The five golden dragons felt a chill on their bodies and immediately accelerated their speed.

    The speaker¡¯s terror.  They have felt it clearly in the past few months, and they no longer have the slightest idea of ??challenging that person's patience.

    Among the five golden dragons, one has scales all over the body and hidden wounds everywhere.  The longest wound extends almost from the top of the head to the tail, and seems to have been inhumanely ravaged by the demonic cultivators.  It raised its head, tried its best to contain the resentment in its heart, and glanced at the woman above.

    It will always remember this human being, and if given the chance, it will repay today's shame a hundredfold.

    This is a woman with tender and smooth skin and a slender and white neck.  The half-covered breasts are like frozen white jade, and the slender waist can be held by both hands. She looks young, but there is an air of vicissitudes of time that cannot be concealed.

    Even if you look at it from the aesthetic point of view of the Dragon Clan.  This woman can be considered a great beauty. From her appearance alone, it is difficult to tell how vicious and ruthless this person is.

    After whimpering in a low voice, it ferociously gathered its strength and sped up.  The other four golden dragons were pulled like this.  He also accompanied him half-dead.

    ¡°If they were really hard-nosed, they would not pull carts for humans now, but would have died early on the battlefield or been used to make elixirs.

    There is a Supreme Elder in the Haotian Sect who is good at using living things to make elixirs, and he has a great reputation.  Although they are only young dragons in the Lianji realm, their bloodline is of high purity.  He is naturally smart and knows how to make his own decisions.

    "Ruguang. These little guys are quite pitiful, so please stop forcing them."

    An indifferent and cold voice came from the white jade chariot. Although it sounded a little compassionate, it was more like a habit. There was no emotion in its tone, as if it was coming from a puppet robot.

    "Yes, Miss."

    The woman named Ruguang withdrew her long whip, and her whole body was exuding a faint glow, isolating the clouds and mist. She stood on the back of a dragon and responded respectfully to the white jade chariot.

    Although she has the strength of the [Immortal Mist] realm, she knows very well that with her talent and understanding, without the help of above, she would not even be able to enter the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, let alone achieve what she has achieved today.  .

    "The girl inside is the master's only disciple, so she has no choice but to rein in her sharp edges and minions, and behave in a respectful and humble manner.

    ¡°If this little princess is made unhappy and goes back to the authorities to complain, then her future dismal situation can almost be predicted.

    "It has only been two or three years since I started, and I have already reached the third level of Qi Tempering [Realing Truth]. Although I have the support of my master, this talent is really enviable!"

    Thinking of this, Ru Guang suddenly felt a little unhappy.  However, she did not dare to use the same methods to suppress the other disciples in the sect to suppress the young girl inside. She did not even dare to bring up such a thought, lest she be punished by her master.

    Angry, she gathered her mental power into five tentacles, severely torturing the golden dragon pulling the chariot below, venting her inner unhappiness.

    ¡­¡­

    Chufeng Town is filled with gloomy clouds, screams, and corpses everywhere.

    A demonic beast that looks like an earth dragon is crawling in the mud at the entrance of the village. It is sleeping with its eyes closed. The black smoke escaping around itThe erotic aura formed a layer of demonic barrier that surrounded the entire Chufeng Town, completely isolating it from the outside world.

    Just like humans raising cattle and sheep, it rounded up the entire villagers in Chufeng Town and used them as rations and blood food for daily practice needs.

    Except for some young and strong villagers who are still struggling, the rest of them are full of sorrow and despair, huddled in the corner, trembling, waiting for death to come.

    Under the wreckage, a dozen teenagers gathered together. They were not as gloomy as others, and a mysterious atmosphere enveloped this small group.

    A short boy with red eyes asked hoarsely to the tall young man beside him: "Brother Kai, have you decided?"

    These days, it is not that there are no able-bodied adults trying to challenge the monster, but without exception, they are all treated as blood food.  The result of being eaten alive by a vicious beast is too tragic, and no one is willing to try it.

    Brother Kai's skin was rough and dull, but his eyes were as sharp as knives. He obviously had some skills. He lowered his voice and said, "Less than half of the people in our village have survived. This beast has to eat twenty or thirty pieces a day. No one can do it."  I don¡¯t know when I will be eaten by it, so instead of just sitting there and waiting for death, I might as well fight to the death!¡±

    "Why don't we wait any longer? Maybe the government will send someone over soon." The short boy hesitated a little. His words also revealed the thoughts of the other companions, which attracted everyone's second thoughts.

    Seeing the behavior of the teenagers around him, Brother Kai was extremely angry. With his past character, he would have slapped the short boy away by now. However, for the sake of the overall situation, he still suppressed his anger and explained patiently: "  In recent years, the Shang Kingdom has been in chaos, strongmen and bandits are raging, rebel kings have raised armies, and the officials in the city have too much time to take care of themselves, so how can they have time to take care of us!"

    Having said that, feeling that his companions seemed to be hesitant and in a dilemma, Brother Kai struck while the iron was hot and gave a warning: "You weakling, don't be with me, or stain my eyes. You don't want to be like a pig or a dog, and be cowarded"  If you eat it, follow me shoulder to shoulder!"

    His slightly encouraging words finally aroused the enthusiasm of the surrounding teenagers. They were all excited and their eyes were wide-eyed, as if they were about to pick up the hatchets, bows and arrows at hand, and go together to kill the monster.

    Perhaps because of his older age, the suffering of the past few days has made Brother Kai a little more calm and patient than other reckless teenagers. He stretched out his hand and pressed it softly to calm everyone down: "I have observed that this  Every time the beast reaches its prime time, he will relax his vigilance and go into sleep. Only then will he have a chance to take action."

    Brother Kai pointed at the monster and saw that it had strong jaws, many conical teeth in its huge mouth, four thick short legs on its abdomen, sharp claws, and thin claws between its toes.  webbed membrane.  The tail is long and thick, and it is covered in dark blue scales. No one would doubt its sturdiness.

    Combined with that tall and generous figure, it is simply intimidating.

    "In a head-on confrontation, we cannot be its opponent. We must seize the opportunity to survive!"

    After saying that, a group of teenagers began to plot a big plan.

    Breathing in and out of spiritual energy, absorbing the underground magic power, and slowly digesting the blood food in the body, the rotten swamp crocodile's dark eyelids showed a hint of joking mockery on his face.

    As an earth demon in the realm of transformation, although it has not been able to break through to the secret realm of quenching energy, it can easily transform into a human form and speak human words.  The reason why it is not revealed is just to facilitate the practice of killing. These stupid humans dare to plot evil in front of it, which is simply leading to their own death.

    Pulled up from the sticky and wet swamp, the swamp crocodile came to the ground, shook its body quickly, and threw the mud hundreds of meters away, revealing its shiny blue scales.

    Boom, boom, boom

    The heavy footsteps of the rotting swamp crocodile hit the ground, making a rumbling sound like thunder. Some villagers with weak kidneys could not stand at all and collapsed directly. Some young and middle-aged people with a little more courage were also stunned.  Photographed, shivering and not daring to move.

    It came to a thin old Confucian and showed a ferocious smile.

    "I have learned martial arts and sold them to the emperor's family. I, Jiang Shang, have spent my whole life studying ancient classics and writing carelessly. I have not had time to develop my talents and knowledge, so I cannot die here. No, don'tah"

    "Halfway through the old scholar's trembling words, the rotten swamp crocodile opened its bloody mouth, sucked it in, rolled it into its mouth, and chewed it up and down.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The oozing sound of bones and tendons being chewed came from the mouth of the rotten swamp crocodile, and fishy blood flowed from its foul-smelling mouth, deepening the fear of the surrounding villagers.

    "Such a spirit and body full of resentment and unwillingness, it tastes??, it¡¯s more refreshing!  "

    The resentment of human beings before death was amplified a hundred times and blended into the flesh and blood. The power of the spirit was ten times that of ordinary animals. It just swallowed a mere old scholar with declining vitality and blood, and a damp, hot and dark  The power spread out in his belly, and the Rotting Swamp Crocodile felt that his cultivation level had obviously improved a lot.

    One day of practicing this way can equal a month's worth of work!

    "No wonder the earth demons who have been to the human world are preaching the deliciousness of human flesh and blood everywhere, but they never thought that it has such benefits!"

    The world on the ground is the so-called paradise world in Xuankong Temple, right?

    Thinking like this, the swamp crocodiles walked and ate, deliberately leaving broken arms and limbs on the ground, which invisibly increased the fear of the villagers and made their bodies taste more delicious and "effective".

    ¡°I accidentally caught a glimpse of a group of young people with resentful faces in the corner. Perverse and violent thoughts arose in the heart of the rotten swamp crocodile. It smiled cruelly and slowly crawled over at one percent of its usual speed

    _______________

    PS: Thanks to Drunkard and Brother Black Pig for your monthly votes!

 Volume 4, Chapter 190: Drunk, wielding a sword, slaying demons

    Chapter 190: Drunk, wielding a sword, slaying demons

    The Bog Crocodile is as heavy as a siege chariot and extremely oppressive. Every step it takes will bring unparalleled pressure to people.

    "Xiao, Xiao Kai"

    Seeing the huge earth dragon slowly pressing towards him, the skinny boy's hair suddenly stood up and his tongue was tied. He subconsciously grabbed the corners of the burly young man's clothes and murmured softly.

    When he made the bold words, he felt his blood was so excited that he wanted to kill the earth dragon immediately. But when it came time to face such a terrifying monster, he didn't even have the courage to get close, not to mention picking up the weapon and fighting to the death. He only felt that his hands were soft.  My feet were weak, and it took all my energy to barely contain the growing urge to urinate.

    The emotion of fear was like a virulent contagious disease that quickly spread among the youth groups.  The bolder ones screamed and tried to crawl away from the place, while the less courageous ones were frightened into unconsciousness.

    "Call Mao Ming! I'm just a swordsman, not a swordsman who can slay demons and demons. I don't have a magic weapon like the Dashang Twenty-One Supreme Famous Sword in my hand. It's useless for you to call me!"

    Brother Xiao Kai cursed secretly. His performance was better than other teenagers, but his performance was extremely limited.  Reluctantly raising his spirits, he followed the example of his companions and squatted down with trembling hands and feet.

    This is a true performance, not an act.  He had silently calculated in his mind before that even if the sword he carried could inspire the strong wind that could cut through metal, it would not have much effect on the terrifying Rotting Swamp Crocodile.

    Three days ago, an old hunter tried to kill this earth dragon with a military-style crossbow, but his end was tragic.  It's almost unbearable to remember.

    The Rotting Swamp Crocodile opened its bloody mouth, shook its mana, and sucked it in casually.

    The surrounding air was sucked out instantly, and a dozen teenagers suddenly felt that their chests were dry and compressed.  The feeling of suffocation gradually overwhelmed me.

    "Ah ah ah, help! I'm not married yet, I don't want to die here"

    The skinny boy who was staying next to Brother Kai failed to grasp the object tightly. His hand slipped and was sucked away by the huge force, and he was sucked into the huge mouth of the swamp crocodile.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sound of the young man's underdeveloped bones being crushed by sharp teeth seemed a bit strange and particularly frightening.

    The originally dark red plasma was smeared on the ground and solidified into a dark blood scab.  A death passage stretches out behind.

    ? One person, two people, three people

    With fear and exhaustion, the teenagers were sucked into the mouth of the Rotting Swamp Crocodile one by one.  Became a member of the army of dead souls.

    They no longer need to fear death, because death has already arrived.  They have nothing to fear because there is nothing left to fear.

    When he accidentally caught a glimpse of the playfulness in the eyes of the rotting swamp crocodile, Brother Kai's heart tightened, and his sixth sense told him.  If the stalemate continued like this, I was afraid there would be no way out, so his blood boiled and he shouted loudly.  I want to arouse the desperate spirit of the surrounding teenagers: "Everyone, come on, kill this monster!"

    Although these young people don¡¯t know much.  But he also knows that if he retreats from a powerful relationship, he will die.  If you fight hard, you may have a chance to survive, so they all raised the crude weapons at hand and rushed over.

    Faced with the absolute gap in strength, all resistance seems so weak.  The Rotting Swamp Crocodile smiled ferociously, and the lives of fresh young men were filled into its suit, becoming the capital for its advancement.

    Every powerful earth demon¡¯s growth path is stained with the blood of living creatures.

    Brother Xiao Kai¡¯s eyes were wide open. He felt his waist was hot. He took off the sword on his side and used a sword that had been tempered for thousands of times, a sword that surpassed his own peak.

    The sword is sharp and fierce, whistling in the wind, blowing and breaking hair, and can cut iron like mud.

    Being able to practice to the level of a swordsman, he is much more talented and intelligent than ordinary villagers. He can see very accurately that this earth dragon is covered in armor and is invulnerable. Only the eyes and nostrils with occasional gaps are possible flaws.

    Originally, he was going to choose the ventilation spot of the monster's nostrils, but thinking of the terrifying and suffocating breathing capacity, he slightly changed the direction of the sword light and thrust it towards the Earth Dragon's Eye.

    "Innocent."

    A high-pitched and soft voice rang in his ears. Brother Kai felt his eyes were dazed and his mind went blank.

    This huge, bloodthirsty monster can actually speak human language?

    The Rotting Swamp Crocodile gently closed his eyelids, stabbed the sword on it, and bent it into a sad arc, dazzling red sparks slipped out. The frightened young man threw away the way to relieve his strength, and the sword  Unable to bear the load brought by the collision, it finally collapsed.

    "Little guy, you've had enough fun, just surrender and capture him." The corners of the Swamp Crocodile's mouth cracked.

    Without his weapon, Brother Kai could only close his eyes and wait for death.

    ??Whoosh

    The sound of howling wind rang in his ears, and a dim purple shadow flashed across his closed eyelids.  After a while, he didn't feel any pain, and Xiao Kai opened his eyes with some luck.

    A dazzling beam of light is projected, followed by white light, making it difficult to see clearly.

    I don't know how long it took, but Xiao Kai's eyes were finally able to see again. He raised his eyes and looked into the distance, and saw that the curtain of hell that enveloped Chufeng Town had been cut open.  The terrifying demon was cut open in half from head to tail, and the smelly blood soaked the earth, exuding steam.

    On the ferocious long face of the Bog Crocodile, the yellow eyes bulged high, fixed in an unbelievable emotion, and it was obviously dead.

    Brother Kai¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and the tears he had endured for many days finally fell down his cheeks.  He dropped to his knees and paid homage to the four corners of the world and his deceased villagers and elders. He looked solemnly at the immortal in the sky who was riding a giant purple sword and wearing flowing white clothes, and kowtowed three times solemnly.

    "I dare to ask the name of the immortal. If I have a chance, I will repay the favor of saving my life today!"

    "I am also from Fengzhou. If you are really serious, practice your sword skills and keep us safe in the future."

    Chen Shaobai's voice is extremely gentle, but it uses the magic method in "Jingqi Immortal Eyes" and has a magical effect of soothing people's hearts.

    There are many demons in Cholera Fengzhou, and he has accumulated some experience in slaying them.  After experiencing such a bloody change, and then being influenced by demonic energy, if we don't do anything unnecessary now.  I'm afraid that many of the villagers in this small town will have inner demons that will last their entire lives and become violent and paranoid villains.

    Chen Shaobai sketched with one finger, using his sword energy vertically and horizontally, to take out the most valuable blood essence, scales, iron tail and tongue from the rotting swamp crocodile.  Leaving these words lightly, he took advantage of the wind with his sword and flew into the distance. In an instant, he disappeared from everyone's eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    The sharp wind as sharp as a knife struck Chen Shaobai on the face, but it did not bring any pain to Chen Shaobai. On the contrary, it made him feel happy.

    He took off the orange gourd from his waist and drank a lot of strong liquor. An indescribable smell rippled and brewed in his chest.  The cool and unrestrained temperament permeates the whole body.  In addition to protecting his lover, Chen Shaobai seems to have found another reason for himself to practice.

    The period of two months is down to two months, but all the monsters that were raging for hundreds of miles nearby were killed by him, so there is no need to worry too much.  Sword flying.  The shadow of the town gradually enlarged in front of his eyes, and before long, he came to the sky above Muxi City.

    ??A hundred feet high in the sky, the air is thin and the flowing clouds are light.  A man in Xuanhua red robe stepped on the Scarlet Sky Sword and seemed to have been waiting for a long time.

    "You're late." Although he said this, there was not much dissatisfaction in Hua Wuye's tone, but a little contentment in his tone.

    "The killing spree. Just kill the demons from Zihuan and Tianxiong." Chen Shaobai's face was red, and he had a faint aroma of wine.

    "You were slaughtered easily? This guy is so murderous!"

    Hua Wuye shook his head secretly.  But he didn't show it, he raised his sleeves.  An earthy yellow sachet full of inscriptions emerged.

    There are sixty-four inscription formations engraved on it, which belong to the category of high-grade spiritual weapons.

    This object cannot be attacked or defended, and it is useless for escaping. However, most monks will buy one as long as they have spare spiritual stones.

    Storage bags, compressed storage items, isolated and classified.

    After all, it does not involve the real laws of space. It can only store things that are not easily broken and can withstand compression. It has great limitations and cannot be compared to the Xumi mustard space of the little white fox purple pupil, so Chen Shaobai has not thought about buying it.  thoughts.

    "Look at my results in the past two months."

    With Hua Wuye's slightly complacent tone, materials stained with bloody demonic energy emerged from the storage bag one by one, wrapped in fiery red mana, and suspended in the sky.

    The area where the two were located formed a dazzling fire cloud, bursts of purple clouds, causing the residents of Muxi City to raise their heads and pay attention.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ruixue meets Chixiao. From the perspective of mortals, either a big disaster is coming, or someone great is about to be born.

    "How about it?"

    Seeing the strange and ferocious demonic beings being sacrificed by Hua Wuye, Chen Shaobai chuckled lightly and touched the little white fox on his shoulder.

    The purple pupils slowly opened, and light blue light spots appeared in front of the two people, quickly expanding into parts of various monsters and demons.

    The dazzling array of items is enough to hold a demon materials exhibition.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He took a breath of air and looked at Chen Shaobai with a strange look: "I can understand that you can kill these monsters like Purple Cloud Leopard, Chasing Thunder Tiger, and Flying Shura, but what's going on with the wings of this Dark Winged Evil Angel?  ?¡±

    He knows very well that even if you don¡¯t count other valuable materials, the Dark Wing Evil Angel Wing alone is as valuable as the materials he took out.

    In the underground world, Darkwing people are absolute nobles. Even in their juvenile form, they can rival monks at the first level of Qi Tempering just by relying on their own strength.  What's more, the aura on the pair of jet-black wings that Chen Shaobai took out was even more powerful than his own.

    The person who died under Chen Shaobai was definitely a young dark-winged evil envoy with the second level of Qi Tempering!

    Hua Wuye became a little confused: "Generally speaking, the sunlight in the ground world will cause great harm to the dark-winged evil angels. Except for those young bodies with unruly minds and no restraints from their elders, young dark-winged evil angels like this  It shouldn¡¯t be easy to come up.¡±

    "Your pair of wings has obviously been cut off less than half a month ago, but your energy and blood are still active and not rotten. What is going on?"

    "When I passed by Tianxiong City a few days ago, I happened to encounter a young dark-winged evil envoy slaughtering people. He was not weak, and he had the magical ability to escape. I chased him to the underground world and barely managed to trap him.  "Chen Shaobai's narrative was simple and clear, directly omitting the battle and jumping to a critical stage.

    Just as he was about to explode, he narrated it in extremely boring words: "That young earth demon was very scheming. I don't know how to attract a stronger dark-winged evil angel. I killed that demon easily."  , and he escaped."

    "Well, you win this bet."

    Although Hua Wuye felt a little hurt, he still promised and handed over a sapphire vase.

 Volume 4 Chapter 191 Qiu Wanfa

    Chapter 191

    Qiu Wanfa

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Was a piece of flesh cut off by a living being, Hua Wuye's mouth twitched in distress: "With a bottle of Guizang Qi, my work in the past two months has been in vain."

    Returning to Tibetan qi, reaching the law, condensing the truth, containing the true perception of the strong situation, is the cultivation of the two -tier cultivation of the two -year -old cultivation medicine. Non -alchemy masters cannot be refined.

    After checking it, he put it into his pocket. Chen Shaobai looked a little drunk: "You made this bet yourself. Your skills are not as good as others, so naturally you have to be willing to admit defeat."

    Most of the immortal cultivators are arrogant and their face is extremely important. Although they lost for a while, Hua Wuye still frowned and pretended to be disdainful: "Isn't my skills as good as others? I studied under one of the five great true traditions. I even completed the formation formation and entered the  The core possibility is that you are only in the sword realm eh?"

    Halfway through his words, he found that he could no longer speak.  Feeling Chen Shaobai's unusual mana fluctuations, Hua Wuye stared at him as if he was a ghost. His throat felt up and down for a long time, but he couldn't speak for a long time.

    The person is still the same person, but both his realm and strength are no longer what they used to be.

    The aura on Chen Shaobai's body clearly shows that he is now a monk in the second level of Qi Tempering.

    ¡°But it¡¯s only been more than two months, is that reasonable?  Is it possible!

    "Am I being blinded?"

    Hua Wuye felt that her brain was a little unable to turn around. She observed again and again and finally made a confirmation.  If I hadn't retained a little bit of clarity, my inner demons would have almost recurred.  Jealousy arose.

    "Youyou have a breakthrough?"

    Chen Shaobai did not hide his aura. Hua Wuye could clearly sense his current state, but his reason made him have a trace of doubt and wanted to hear the "truth" from the person involved.

    Unexpectedly, Chen Shaobai just nodded slightly, looked at him with amusement, and did not make any explanation.

    The two looked at each other.  Big eyes stared at small eyes, and there was silence for a while. Hua Wuye shook his head as if he suddenly realized something.  Throwing the distracting thoughts out of his mind, he said: "Sorry, I was too obsessed before."

    Which cultivator doesn¡¯t have sex?  Are there any opportunities that you don¡¯t want to talk about?  Mutual respect for secrets is an established rule, and it is taboo to ask others for their secrets.  After reacting, Hua Wuye also realized that something was wrong.

    "It's okay." Chen Shaobai smiled and shook his head.

    After chatting a few words about the situation of eliminating demons on the way and exchanging some cultivation experiences, Chen Shaobai said: "These days, the auras of masters of qi quenching appear frequently in Fengzhou. Nine out of ten people from Haotian Clan are coming soon, why not  Let¡¯s go ahead and get ready.¡±

    "That's how it should be."

    From Qingxuanmen to Haotianmen.  The distance during this period is simply unimaginable. Even a master in the qi-quenching realm would have to spend three to five years trying his best to travel without a good means of transportation.  Hua Wuye thought that he had no chance to go to Haotianmen.  Then Yu Xun offered a gift to Fairy Mengli as a personal favor before she officially became her disciple.

    He is definitely not the only person who holds such thoughts.

    An invisible torrent has drawn the Shang Kingdom into it, with undercurrents surging, and talented people fighting with each other like fish and shrimps.  No one knows whether they will be satisfied with the food.  Or a big dragon suddenly jumped out and swallowed them all.

    ¡­¡­

    Both of them are masters in the psychic realm. Feng Xu Yufeng arrived at the destination in a short time.

    This place is adjacent to Qiuhuan Village, where peaches are bearing fruit, bamboos are growing in the clouds, yao grass and exotic flowers never fade, and green pines and cypresses grow in spring.

    Having already made up his mind to make friends, Hua Wuye was not stingy with his praise and praise: "In the past, in the sect, I only heard that Shang State was a small border country. I didn't expect that there is such a beautiful place. No wonder it can  Give birth to outstanding people like Junior Brother Chen.¡±

    After all, after returning to the sect, due to the factional stance, it was difficult for him to find opportunities to communicate with Chen Shaobai, so he deliberately struck while the iron was hot and tried to make the relationship between the two stronger.

    ¡° Many friends, many paths, not only Hua Wuye thinks so, but Chen Shaobai also thinks so.  There is still a long way to go, and things in the world are unpredictable and no one can predict it.

    "Here goes

    iIt is barren and desolate, and it is difficult for my senior brother to see it. I don¡¯t know what happened to cause such a change.  "

    Chen Shaobai's eyes were full of doubts. He often wandered in this mountain when he was hunting in the past, and he knew every plant and tree in his mind. If there is such a beautiful place with heaven and earth, he will be deeply impressed.

    However, in fact, there is no relevant existence in his memory.

    "Wouldn't it be great to have friends from far away? QingxuanmenFellow Taoist is here, why don¡¯t you sit down and get together?  It's a pity that I came in a hurry and only prepared some coarse melons and fruits, and a weak and turbid wine. I'm afraid it won't be able to attract your attention.  "

    While the two were thinking, a male voice came from not far away.

    "Master!" Chen Shaobai and Hua Wuye looked at each other, becoming slightly wary.

    Looking towards the source of the sound, I saw an extremely well-dressed man standing among the flowers. At a glance, I felt that he looked like a slightly heroic mortal prince, not like a cultivator.

    But how could he be a mortal who could sneak around two psychic realms silently and unnoticed?

    "It turns out to be Senior Brother Qiu." Hua Wuye seemed to be relieved, and he smiled and chatted with him.

    "Qiu Wanfa, with the strength of the fourth level of Qi Tempering, the core disciples of the Jinyuan Sect are in the same boat." Hua Wuye's voice gathered into a line and reached Chen Shaobai's ears.

    Qiu Wanfa is in the fourth level of qi quenching. There are 356 Taoist crystals in the natal formation, and the magic is profound. When used at full strength, only "hate the sky without a handle, hate the earth without a ring" can barely describe it.  .

    Originally, with this person's strength and identity, there was no need to cooperate with a new member of the Haotian Sect, but he had a conflict with another dazzling rising star of the Jinyuan Sect, and was completely suppressed and marginalized. He could only engage in distant relations and close attacks.  Find another solution.

    Being familiar with the causes and consequences, Chen Shaobai raised his head and looked at it carefully.

    I saw that Qiu Wanfa was nine feet tall, with long hands and feet. He was wearing a magnificent five-light robe and a dark Qiong night-bright ring.  Wearing gilt felt shoes, he looks very noble, his eyes are extremely bright, and he carries a perseverance and unyielding belief. Even if you don't take into account the surging magic power in him, he can be regarded as a dragon, a phoenix, or a unicorn among men.

    It¡¯s just the first time we met.  Chen Shaobai gave this person a very high evaluation.

    "I wonder if Senior Brother Qiu is here okay?" Hua Wuye seemed to have some friendship with Qiu Wanfa before, and now his words seemed quite natural.

    Who would have expected to hear such a scene?  Qiu Wanfa simply shook his head and expressed his predicament calmly and generously: "If I were fine, I wouldn't have to come here. I would just be currying favor with a new junior from the Haotian Clan."

    "The so-called thirty years to the west of the river and thirty years to the east of the river, the wind and water are changing, the water has its ups and downs, and people have their ups and downs, so there is no need to worry about it so much." Hua Wuye seems to have known Qiu Wanfa's temperament in advance, and he responded like this  Liu, don't fall behind, and for a while, the two of them were talking happily.

    "It is said that Fairy Mengli is only at the third level of Qi Tempering. Although it is for a way out, I am embarrassed this time." Qiu Wanfa has a graceful demeanor, but there is a wry smile on his face.  He felt Chen Shaobai's realm and raised his hand to show that he had greeted him: "Who is this fellow Taoist?"

    "The true biography of Qingxuan. Chen Shaobai."

    Hua Wuye introduced him on his behalf and added smoothly: "His strength is on par with mine."

    He thought that he was not fully sure of the ability to kill the Dark Wing Evil Envoy with the second level of Qi Tempering. He vaguely felt that Chen Shaobai was stronger than him, but he couldn't say that, so he could only describe it this way.

    But after hearing this, Qiu Wanfa just turned his head.  After sizing up Chen Shaobai, he said: "Fellow cultivator of the Dharma Body, I have achieved some success in body training, and my strength is pretty good. However, this kind of training will inevitably be a little messy, which will affect the advancement of the realm."

    Immortal cultivators will not always work behind closed doors. On the contrary, except for a very small number of Qing cultivators who pay attention to doing nothing, most of the other cultivators with a small gap in strength will often interact with each other, exchange experiences, exchange pills and magic weapons, and improve their strength.  .  In interactions, exaggerated mutual introductions are not uncommon.

    Hua Wuye is a person at the pinnacle of the psychic realm. He is only one step away from breaking through to the true realm. He even has the possibility of cultivating the fourth level of Qi Tempering and achieving the core. If Chen Shaobai can compete with him, Qiu Wanfa will never believe it.

    So although he didn't say anything on the surface, his attitude was much lighter, and he obviously didn't have any deep friendship. After making some comments, he ignored Chen Shaobai and continued to communicate with Hua Wuye.

    Chen Shaobai is not angry either. He has gained a lot of power since his cultivation and is no longer as impetuous and irritable as before. He casually said a few words, sat cross-legged on the spot, and practiced silently.

    Since he had no one to share his experience with, he would seize all the time to practice without wasting any minute or second.

    The source of mana trembled slightly, and the purple Xuanyin Fire flowed out from the Dantian under the lower abdomen, running along the meridians and meridians of the whole body, pulling the aura in the environment into one's own body.

    The concentration of spiritual energy here is not as good as one of the ten small secret realms. Even if you practice in seclusion for a long time, the progress will be difficult to detect. The gains from this half-moment of meditation can only be regarded as better than nothing.  But Chen Shaobai was running Zi Yan in circles, tirelessly and tirelessly.

    &nbsp;Nine weeks have passed. Although the growth of Xuan Yin's karma fire mana is extremely limited and cannot even be used against the enemy, Chen Shaobai can clearly feel that his use of it is more mellow and less obscure.  It's even more useful.

    In short, now he can use Xuanyin Karma Fire to refine objects containing spiritual meaning, extract the source of mana from them, refine them for his own use, and strengthen his body.

    This is what cultivation is like, a drop of water cuts through a stone, a rope cuts through a tree,

    I do n¡¯t fall at night, so we can create miracles.

    Zi Tong has been staying with Chen Shaobai for many years, and the two have a close connection. Although Chen Shaobai didn't say it, the slightest change in him made him understand it.

    "Meow"

    Hundreds of spirit stones emerged from the purple eyes, wrapped in purple-black flames, removing impurities, leaving the essence behind, and gradually refined.

    The flames were like water, connecting Chen Shaobai's lower abdomen with hundreds of spiritual stones around him.

    Unlike other cultivators who use spirit gathering arrays to indirectly absorb or replenish the energy in spirit stones, Xuanyin Yehuo can directly refine the spirit energy in it and increase Chen Shaobai's mana.

    Rare items with an upper limit of p.  Although such transformation consumes a lot of money in order to maintain purity, it is hundreds of times more powerful than normal cultivation.

    "The improvement brought about by practicing this way is even faster than practicing in the small secret realm, but it is too wasteful of spiritual stones and cannot withstand many times of consumption." Chen Shaobai carefully sensed the changes in his body, came up with the pros and cons of such practice, and considered it.  After that, it was a pity that I chose to give up.

    Slowly opening my eyes, it was already a cool night and the sky was full of stars.

    "Purple gold magic body? Star-swallowing magic strategy? Spirit-melting art? It doesn't look like it, it doesn't look like it at all! How can An Neng realize the mystery without a personal fight? Fellow Daoist Chen, why don't you take my move first?"

    As soon as he stood up, Qiu Wanfa's voice came over.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ,Your support is my biggest motivation.  )

 Volume 4 Chapter 192: Buddha Road

    Chapter 192

    Pagoda Road

    Although he was speaking in a questioning tone, as soon as Qiu Wanfa finished speaking, Chen Shaobai felt his vision darken and he became completely isolated from the world.

    Thousands of colorful talismans were suspended in front of his eyes, filled with a mysterious flavor. They were not lethal, but only had the effect of trapping the enemy.

    It can be seen that Qiu Wanfa's sudden attack was indeed just for testing, rather than taking advantage of others' unpreparedness.

    However, it is still a bit embarrassing for him to take action without asking personal wishes.

    "Brother Qiu, what you did is a little too much."

    Seeing this scene, Hua Wuye, who was leaning on the gold and jade table to taste the delicious food and wine, stood up with a somewhat surprised look on his face.

    As a person who is in the fourth level of Qi Tempering Formation Realm, even if he takes action at will, his natal formation cannot be easily broken through by the juniors in the Psychic Realm.  If Chen Shaobai today

    I really lost my temper here, right?

    No one can tell what impact the practice will have in the future.

    Although there are sometimes intrigues and fights for resources, the disciples of the Immortal Sect are still relatively united in front of outsiders.  The two of them already had some friendship, and as the true successor of Qingxuan Sect, Hua Wuye stepped forward without hesitation and spoke for Chen Shaobai.

    Outside the dark curtain of the talisman, Qiu Wanfa held his hands upside down with one hand, his eyes were calm and upright, as if he had done nothing.

    "If Fellow Daoist Chen can break through my Buddha Path, I will naturally apologize to him personally. If not"

    Although he didn¡¯t explain it clearly, the contempt in his words was obvious.

    Qiu Wanfa, as the core of Jinyuan Sect, is able to have a close relationship with Hua Wuye.  Haven't you taken a fancy to his potential?  If the magic power that Chen Shaobai burst out before was really a high-level mutant magic power with sufficient potential, he would naturally not make a grudge against him just to save face.

    ¡°If he can¡¯tthen even if Chen Shaobai suffered a loss for no reason, he doesn¡¯t bother to take it to heart that he is destined not to enter the core.

    In the dark and deep darkness of the spiritual inscription, Chen Shaobai stood quietly on the spot, carefully observing the changes around him.

    At a glance.  Hundreds of "swastika" characters are floating around the body, which is mysterious and obscure, making it impossible to guess clearly.  But if you look carefully, new changes will appear.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of nowhere, secretly running the secret method in the "Jingqi Immortal Eye", a dark magic eye emerged from Chen Shaobai's sea of ??consciousness.  The eyes are shining like two little suns.

    Hundreds of spiritual inscriptions and talismans were floating in front of his eyes, and he gradually realized a hint of charm.

    "Wonderful, you are worthy of being a master in the formation refining realm! Although he does not actively control the formation, he only relies on the formation's own spiritual intelligence to operate, but it also contains exquisite secret techniques and a lot of cultivation experience."

    After just observing for a moment, Chen Shaobai felt that his understanding of the second level of Qi Quenching was much deeper, and the incarnation of the Great Sage condensed by the true mana spirit was more refined and perfect, and could display higher strength.

    There are approximately 365 spiritual inscription talismans in the dark curtain.  Chen Shaobai can really discern the charm of only a few dozen pieces.  As the observation continued, he had some vague guesses in his mind.

    This spiritual inscription dark curtain is the birth formation that Qiu Wanfa relies on when he rushes from the third level of Qi Tempering to the fourth level.

    If Chen Shaobai can fully understand these inscriptions.  As long as he has enough spiritual energy or elixirs, he can break through to the fourth level of Qi Tempering in one go.

    Qiu Wanfa thought that Chen Shaobai did not have enough cultivation and was unable to understand the mysteries, so he opened the door wide and revealed his natal formation without any defense.  He never thought of it.  Chen Shaobai's two souls merged into one, and his spiritual power was much higher than that of his peers.  Later, he even practiced the method of tempering the soul such as "Jingqi Immortal Eyes". Although the realm is not as good as before, he can still feel some mystery from it.

    "It's a waste of energy to maintain this natal formation outside the body. This teacher is really conscientious"

    Chen Shaobai's mind was united, completely intruding into the dark curtain of the spirit inscription, and he realized its rhythm in detail.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed by minute by minute, and the morning sun gradually emerged, covering the sky with crimson. Many disciples from the inner and outer sects of Jinyuan Sect came one after another, constantly decorating and enriching the scenery of Qiuhuan Mountain, and setting up a family banquet with delicious wine.

    Men and women wearing Xuanhuang robes shuttled back and forth in the mountains, moving like the wind. This place has become a paradise-like existence.  Among them, the two men with the most powerful and outstanding auras frowned and stood silently in front of a dark curtain.

    Feeling that there was no fluctuation in the Lingming Formation, Chen Shaobai did not even make a probing attack. He seemed to have given up on accepting his fate. Qiu Wanfa shook his head slightly.??.

    The natal formation will be more stable and have more potential for promotion if it undergoes some tempering.  Qiu Wanfa originally wanted to use Chen Shaobai, a junior with "not high" strength, to help him refine his natal formation, analyze some methods, and increase his confidence against the enemy Qingxuan Sect, but now it seems that his wishful thinking seems to have failed.

    "Is this person really a fool? The purple flame that swallowed up all things before was just a lucky act?"

    Although he was thinking like this, he still felt that something was wrong. The natal formation was the basis of his Qi Tempering Realm. If someone saw through it, spread it out, and became known to his enemies, it would definitely pose a great threat.

    "Although Junior Brother Chen has extraordinary talent, he has only been in the industry for two years. There is really no need for you to test the 'Buddha Path'." Through a layer of darkness, Hua Wuye could not see clearly, but he shook his head at Qiu Wanfa's actions.

    "More experience will also be good for cultivation. If Taoist Fellow Chen can't break through at 3:00 noon, I will naturally take the initiative to withdraw it."

    Hearing Hua Wuye¡¯s words, Qiu Wanfa¡¯s slightly worried heart was relieved again, and he invited the other party to taste the delicacies and wine together, leaving Chen Shaobai aside and ignoring him.

    ¡­¡­

    "The way of cultivation is indeed profound, profound and difficult to describe. After all, other people's experiences and insights are only theirs. Even if they can be seen clearly, they will not become mine."

    Chen Shaobai looked around in the dark curtain Lingming Formation and made some rough calculations. He found that after a casual study, half of the time had passed.

    i long time.

    The so-called nothing in the mountains

    That¡¯s it for one month.

    In the past half day, he had observed Qiu Wanfa's path from the second level to the third level of qi quenching, but this could only be used as a reference and could not be copied completely.

    ¡°After all, the other party is practicing the Jinyuan Sect¡¯s secret classics, while he is practicing the Qingxuan Sect¡¯s seven secret classics.

    "It's not polite to reciprocate. Qiu Wanfa surrounded me for a while, so I'm going to give him a punch right now." Although Chen Shaobai didn't care about the momentary struggle, he didn't want to be weakened by others.

    Whether to fight or not is one question, and whether to fight or not is another question.

    He suddenly stood up, his body circled, his steps undulated, his big hands turned into a brilliant dark gold color, and soft and mysterious purple flames were burning on them, jumping and rising, gathering into enchanting purple flowers.  Press out in a spiral motion.

    "The great millstone of heaven and earth!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The purple light clings to the three hundred and sixty-five "swastikas" like maggots on the tarsus, flowing and burning.

    Just like before

    iThe purgatory floating water on the Galaxy battlefield, but the aura is several times more majestic.

    With a slide of his right hand, the dark curtain collapsed deeply, and then bounced back with a few minutes more force.  Feeling this vast and boundless force, Chen Shaobai dug his feet deep into the earth, like an iron cable blocking the river. With a smooth turn, he pressed out the rebounding force through the palm of his other side.

    Boom!

    The ground cracked like a spider web. It wanted to extend outwards, but was restricted by the dark curtain. This force could only splash and loop repeatedly in the compression cage, getting stronger and stronger.

    Bang bang bang bang

    On the dark screen of the magic circle, clearly visible fist prints were poked out. They were full of purple and faint, and you could even feel a wisp of violent melting atmosphere.

    "The ordinary third level of Qi Tempering only has the power of thirty dragons, but Chen Shaobai can actually have the power of forty dragons. What kind of alien magic power is this that can be so powerful?" Although Qiu Wanfa has been thinking to himself next to him,  He seemed to be admiring the scenery and comprehending the world, but how could he not know that someone was messing around in his natal formation?

    What's more, the noise Chen Shaobai made was so loud that not only Hua Wuye beside him, but also some of the surrounding Jinyuanmen disciples with a little magic power could clearly sense it.

    The distance as deep as a prison is separated by a black film that seems to be breakable. It seems that a peerless beast is locked inside, which makes people shudder.  Many smart Jinyuanmen disciples try to stay away from this place to avoid being harmed. Only some bold and ambitious guys dare to get within ten feet and learn skills secretly.

    "Everyone has their own secrets. If Junior Brother Chen doesn't tell me, of course I won't ask for trouble. Besides, the strength of magic power is only useful before the formation level. After reaching the fourth level of Qi Tempering, the competition is about the birth formation and magical powers.  As long as the gap between the strength of the secret technique and the magic power is not too big, it will not play a key role." Hua Wuye's eyes showed no emotion at all, and he analyzed it rationally, and the aura on his body was as aloof and distant as that of a person outside the world.

    "Have you overcome your inner demons? Very good, very good! I'm afraid it won't take long."?, you can break through and reach the true state.  "

    No matter what he thinks about Hua Wuye's progress, at least on the surface Qiu Wanfa seems quite pleased and generous.

    Just as they were exchanging a few words, Qiu Wanfa's expression suddenly changed and he cast his gaze on the pagoda formation, as if he saw something incredible.

    ¡­¡­

    In the dark curtain of Lingming, Chen Shaobai was fighting with both hands, enduring the rebound and impact from the surroundings. He used his strength to work together again and again, and realized the operation of the rules again and again. Unknowingly, he also benefited a lot.

    A group of invisible and immaterial force fought back. Chen Shaobai stretched out his left hand and gently pinched it. With a shake of his shoulders, his right hand stirred up a coquettish Xuanyin Fire.

    At the same time, the eighteen swastika inscriptions in Chen Shaobai's eyes suddenly shed the shackles and complexity on the outside, revealing the essence of true meaning contained in them.

    "I have completely understood the path to Qiu Wanfa's spiritual realm! Although there is no substantial progress, but

    i After practicing, you will be like a tiger with wings and progress like flying.  "

    ,Your support is my biggest motivation.  )

 Volume 4 Chapter 193: Swallowing, Immortal Banquet

    Chapter 193

    ?????????????????????????

    In Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyes, the three hundred and sixty-five swastikas, which were originally as small as flies, are now clear and bright, as big as a bell.

    Eighteen of the swastikas have lost their outer form, revealing their original true meaning, as if they have become an open treasure house of spiritual stones that can be picked by anyone.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Like a beautiful girl wearing a sexy grass skirt and dancing erotically in front of a hungry soldier, or like a hungry and thirsty instinct, for whatever reason, Chen Shaobai subconsciously activated the information recorded in the Jingqi Immortal Eyes.  The secret method is to detect a spiritual tentacle and blend it into the Xuanyin Fire.

    The enchanting purple flowers spread out piece by piece, blending gently and silently into the eighteen talisman true spirits, and then turned into a cruel and cruel hand, grasped it into the palm of the hand, and pulled it back fiercely!

    ¡°Puff puff puff puff puff¡­

    ??A green brilliance like a stream of data flowed out rapidly from the dark curtain and was pulled into Chen Shaobai's Tanzhong Nabao Cave.

    On the dim and gray face of the small clock, there are more than ten mysterious words - this is the basic construction part of Qiu Wanfa's natal formation "Pagoda", and it is also the true meaning of the second level of Qi Quenching psychic realm to reach the true realm.

    At this time, on the Yin Yang Chaos Clock, the cornerstone of the Dragon Vein Secret Realm is soil, the Five Stars are the ground formation, the Silver Moon Sword is the Life Eye, the thunderbolts are shaking the sky, and the eighteen swastikas are like sparse stars, scattered into a Milky Way.

    The so -called hundred swords will be in the sky pills, and the calamity is not moving to the earth. If Chen Shaobai can gather hundreds of spirits to stabilize the trail, and get a piece of treasure to suppress the eye, then this chaos can rearrack the world.  It can accommodate things, integrate into the secret realm, and support believers. It is omnipotent.

    Eighteen swastikas were forcibly torn off, and a small hole was broken in the dark curtain of the originally round and perfect spiritual inscription. The hazy light shone in, and the dust and light and shadow were everywhere.

    Chen Shaobai acted subconsciously just now.  Just like a home invasion and robbery, once the owner notices it, there will be a violent counterattack.

    I saw that the darkness of the Pagoda Road quickly gathered together.  Beating like a heart, from the outside, it looks like it now.  Just like a fleshy yellow jade, delicate and soft, but exuding an extremely terrifying sharp power.

    The Jinyuan Sect is best at metal and water magic, and the magic book that Qiu Wanfa practices is of metal nature, fierce and indestructible.

    Such changes happened so quickly that none of the three highest-cultivation people present could react - including Qiu Wanfa.

    With Chen Shaobai as the center, there are vegetation, insects and butterflies in a radius of 16 feet.  It was all crushed into pieces and turned into a ball of eroded powder. When the breeze caressed it, it floated away gently, leaving only the ground as smooth as a mirror.

    Whoosh!

    The yellow jade transformed from the Buddha Road rushed towards Chen Shaobai.  As powerful as a flying giant, as fast as thunder.  The two passed by each other, and the entire Qiuhuan Mountain seemed to have fallen into a brief stagnation, and the button of time was pressed and paused.

    Qiu Wanfa frowned, his eyes were split, he was frightened, and he shouted: "Stop it!"

    The soft and greasy topaz returns to the hand docilely.  It blended into his body, forming an invisible and textureless protective zone around him.

    There is only one fragment of his soul in the natal formation, and his intelligence is limited, equivalent to that of a three- to five-year-old child.  How would a toddler react after being hit by a younger child?  Either hold your head and cry, or fight back immediately. As a metal refining formation that refines more than 350 spirit patterns, Fu Tu Dao's first reaction is to launch a crazy and fatal counterattack.

    It is not an exaggeration to describe a powerful weapon in the Formation Realm as a powerful weapon against a mediocre Psychic Realm laggard.

    After Qiu Wanfa reacted, his actions were just a rescue attitude. In fact, he did not think Chen Shaobai could survive.

    The wind was blowing, the light and shadow dispersed, and broken leaves filled the sky. Chen Shaobai's figure was not caught in his sight. Qiu Wanfa's face was so gloomy that it almost dripped water.

    Chen Shaobai is an outstanding disciple of one of the ten major sects of Immortal Dao, not a follower of some unknown sect.  The consequences of killing a true disciple of the Qingxuan Sect for no reason could not be borne by an outdated core disciple of the Jinyuan Sect like him.

    At this point, there are only two ways: one, try your best to remedy the situation, and two, kill people and silence them.

    But after thinking about it, Qiu Wanfa felt that the latter was not reliable.  He brought hundreds of Jinyuanmen here, and his traces could not be covered up even if he wanted to.  Two Qingxuan Sect members came to Shang Kingdom, and he also came, buthe was the only one who returned alive.

    What would a normal person think?

    Although the current headmaster of Qingxuan Sect does not attach much importance to the disciples below the core, the true disciples are the backbone of a sect. If two people are lost at once, it is simply useless to say that they will not be held accountable.

    i dream.Thinking of Lin Yuanxi's reputation, Qiu Wanfa felt his scalp numb.

    "If Qingxuan Sect pursues me, I think Fang Tangjing will be happy to take advantage of the situation and destroy me!"

    In the blink of an eye, Qiu Wanfa's mind was spinning, countless thoughts were rising and dying in his mind, his eyes were flickering, and he was in a dilemma. This was the situation he was facing now.

    He turned his head suddenly and said to Hua Wuye, who was a little wary next to him: "The situation is urgent and there is no need to delay. Fellow Daoist Hua, I will set up a large formation now to help Fellow Daoist Chen gather his soul and see if there is hope for reincarnation!"

    After saying that, more than three hundred spiritual talismans emerged from his body, forming a combination with each other, and the light flowed into golden magic chains.  Looking at him from a distance, many Jinyuan Sect disciples felt as if their souls were being drawn in, so they quickly concentrated their minds, not daring to take another look.

    Some of those who did not believe in evil rolled their eyes, foamed at the mouth, and passed out.

    "Fellow Daoist Qiu has incredible magical power, but Chen is determined and will not die so easily."

    A calm and indifferent voice came from the distance, and a handsome young man in white walked over in a leisurely manner.

    Hua Wuye and Qiu Wanfa stared at each other and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.

    The person who came was none other than Chen Shaobai.

    "Before, I was too blind to see the spiritual mountain, so I punished myself with three glasses of wine, and I hope fellow Taoist Chen will take it easy."

    Qiu Wanfa made a big move with his hand, and three sapphire wine bottles filled with wine appeared next to him. After expressing his apology neatly, he drank them all in one gulp.

    Chen Shaobai waved his hand: "As the saying goes, there is no acquaintance without fighting. If I hadn't broadened my horizons with the wonderful formation formation method just now, I don't know how long I would have to sit in a well and watch the sky.

    i, thinking about it this way, I would also like to thank Daoist Qiu.  "

    The blow from the warm yellow jade just now simply exceeded his imagination. The protective ability of the robes and the Disha Vajra Body on his body was like a thin layer of paper, which was broken with just one poke.  If he hadn't subconsciously used the Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique, bursting out at extreme speed to avoid vital points, he would have been killed by a single blow.

    Even so, he almost had half of his leg cut off.  I left briefly just now to treat my injuries and change my clothes so as not to expose my penis and embarrass myself in public.

    But when Chen Shaobai said this, he was not pretending to be magnanimous - the original formations in the Formation Refining Realm have now become the eighteen inscriptions on the Chaos Clock that represent the spiritual realm. What else does he have?  Not satisfied?

    "If these eighteen talismans and Shangguan Yue's ice crystal clone true spirit are completely refined, he will have the capital to break through to the third level of Qi Tempering.

    The two exchanged a few pleasantries, and the atmosphere relaxed a lot, and neither of them mentioned the gains and losses of each other again.

    Hua Wuye sighed quietly: "Junior brother Chen, you have made progress again."

    He originally didn¡¯t believe in geniuses and believed that so-called geniuses were people who had a combination of luck and hard work. Now that he had witnessed Chen Shaobai¡¯s growth with his own eyes, he knew what it meant to be extremely talented and what it meant to be extremely enlightened.

    "Thanks to Daoist friend Qiu for training." Chen Shaobai smiled and did Tai Chi.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Qiu Wanfa forced a smile, but his heart was dripping with blood. His natal refining formation was missing eighteen spiritual talismans. How could he not know?  If he hadn't known that it was almost impossible to get back, and considering that it would take several years to practice, he would have turned against him long ago.  It doesn¡¯t matter how well-trained the city¡¯s temper is!  Cutting off a man's future is like killing his parents, killing his entire family, and cutting off a man's lifeblood!  How much hatred is this?

    "Fortunately, my insights are still there and I still have enough spirit stones. It will take a while to make up for the gap."

    At this point, Qiu Wanfa really has no other way but to comfort himself.  He shook his head, not wanting to dwell on this topic, so he suggested: "Fairy Mengli has about two more people left."

    I just arrived, now

    iThere are fine wines, delicious food, spiritual fruits and celestial herbs, why don¡¯t we get drunk together?  "

    Without his reminder, Chen Shaobai had already noticed the changes in his surroundings.

    Most of the originally rough and stubborn vegetation was completely uprooted and transplanted with spiritual flower and fruit bushes. On each spiritual tree, there were hung glass plates and sake cups of different sizes.

    There is no meat in the dishes, but they still make people hungry.

    The luscious waxy red cherries, the ripe plums with yellow fat and tartness, the fresh longans with sweet flesh and thin skin, and the lychees with small cores and red flesh.  The honey pear quenches thirst and relieves heat, and the chicken heart dates nourishes qi and blood.  There are also fragrant peach and rotten apricot, jade liquor, pomegranate and grape, taro and citrus, and coconut and ginkgo.  There are many spiritual fruits, too numerous to enumerate.

    In order to maintain the spiritual energy of this place, some Jinyuanmen disciples even simply semi-liquefied the spiritual stones.?, bury it in the soil and let it evaporate.

    Not to mention just two

    i, even if it takes another two years, the fruit and wine here will not show any signs of deterioration.

    "That's fine."

    Chen Shaobai recently slayed demons and drank, originally just to relieve the boredom of the journey, but later he found that he had fallen in love with the dreamlike and ethereal feeling. When someone offered a banquet with fine wine, he was naturally happy to accept it.  Invulnerable to all poisons, he is not afraid of being manipulated.

    The three of them feasted on spiritual fruits and drank wine. As you came and went, the previous unhappiness was forgotten - at least on the surface.

    With the help of wine, they sang and drank.

    Chen Shaobai was half drunk and half awake, enjoying his current state very much.

    The Chaos Clock on his chest began to beat slightly, and he felt an unusual breath fluctuation. Chen Shaobai stood up slowly, turned his magic power to evaporate the alcohol from his pores, squinted his eyes slightly, and looked towards the high sky in the north.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ,Your support is my biggest motivation.  )

 Volume 4 Chapter 194 The Sorrow of Autumn Fantasy

    Chapter 194: The Sorrow of Autumn Fantasy

    "The Supreme Powerful Vajra Buddha is above. The young monk is a step late. I wonder if the donor would like to have as many seats as possible?"

    The sound was heard before the figure arrived, flowers fell from the sky, golden lotuses surged from the ground, and the sound of Buddha curled up, shocking all directions.  Many Jinyuan Sect disciples who came with Qiu Wanfa had blank eyes, their knees softened, and they knelt down, leaning on the ground.

    The bronze light gradually dissipated, and three bald monks with wide bodies and bright red cassocks appeared in front of everyone.

    "What a domineering monk. He shows off his power as soon as he comes. This is a slap in the face!"

    Being affected by this sound that contained the mystery of mana, even with Chen Shaobai's cultivation level of the second level of Qi Tempering, he couldn't help but feel a little weak. His mind shivered, he secretly collected his mind, and activated the Jingyi Dharma Gate in the Jingqi Immortal Eyes to protect his will.  , and then resisted without showing any signs of it.

    A ray of mind passed by him, and he saw that although Hua Wuye barely resisted, his face was as pale as gold paper, as if he would fall down if he was blown by the wind. Although Qiu Wanfa was not seriously injured,  His face looked extremely ugly.

    He brought all these disciples of Jinyuan Sect, but now as soon as the other party appears, he is forced to kneel down, how can he save his face?

    "Wei Meng, Wei Yuan, and Wei Sui, you three tantric monks who are drunk and meat-free. If you don't stay at Xuankong Mountain to practice well, what are you doing here!" Qiu Wanfa's voice was cold, and the energy around him was violent. He didn't take action now, but it was just because of the  Just a decent demeanor.

    "Xuankong Mountain is divided into two sects, the Zen sect for cultivating the mind and the Tantric sect for body refining. The three of them, Wei Meng, Wei Yuan, and Wei Jue, are only at the third level of qi quenching. How dare you dare to challenge Qiu Wanfa?" Chen Shaobai remained silent and watched.  Look at the mind from nose to nose, and watch the development of the situation quietly.

    After cultivating the True Inheritance, he performed a mission for the sect for the first time, and met masters from Jinyuan Sect and Xuankong Mountain one after another, which greatly expanded his horizons.  But these are not enough for him.  He is more eager to compete with masters, accumulate more experience, and understand Taoism.  Try to use the shortest speed to reach the highest level, so I am vaguely looking forward to the beginning of the war.

    Qiu Wanfa expressed his stance, and the three bald monks around him immediately restrained their arrogance.  They clasped their hands together, became solemn and amiable, and answered in unison: "Our purpose is the same as yours, we just don't want to be driven away by fellow Taoist Qiu like our colleagues from other sects, so we have to do it as a last resort."

    After saying this, Chen Shaobai understood why the team to welcome the visitors from Haotian Sect was not large anymore - Qiu Wanfa was operating in advance and was not strong enough.  They don't even dare to come here and ask for trouble.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the friendship between Hua Wuye and Qiu Wanfa, I¡¯m afraid they would also have been issued an expulsion order as the two late successors of the Qingxuan Sect.

    "What's wrong, it turns out that the three of you have cultivated the "Lingxi Arhat Formation", no wonder you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me!" Qiu Wanfa's eyes were as cold as ice knives, these three great monks of the same generation from the Xuankong Mountain Tantric Sect.  After cultivating the secret technique, you can have a telepathic connection, and your true spirit clones can communicate with each other, and your combat power will suddenly increase tenfold. You are indeed qualified to challenge the masters of the fourth level of Qi Tempering Formation Realm.

    "I admit that you are qualified to stand here, but"

    Qiu Wanfa changed the subject.  The atmosphere in the venue suddenly became a little anxious: "It's disrespectful to come and go without reciprocating. You have insulted me, a disciple of the Jinyuan Sect, and refuted my face. If I don't do something, spread the word. Wouldn't you want people to laugh at me?  Qiu Wanfa is a weakling!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, more than three hundred colorful spiritual inscriptions appeared on his body. They built up and condensed with each other, and the colors changed. In an instant, it became a yellow jade treasure mirror, attacking the three people of Wei Meng Wei Yue and Wei Meng Wei Yue.  go.

    Its speed was unparalleled. From Chen Shaobai's eyes, he could only barely catch a trace of the afterimage. If he didn't have Xian Fengyun's physical skills by his side, he wouldn't even be sure to escape from this move, so he could only sacrifice himself.  The half-broken Chaos Bell resisted.

    "Is this the true strength of the Formation Refining Realm? It's too strong! If I face him head-on now, I only have a 10% chance of winning at most." Chen Shaobai and Hua Wuye sent the unconscious Jinyuanmen disciples to safety  However, he was staring intently at the battle between the four of them, calculating and analyzing quickly in his mind.

    ????????????????????????????????????????: The surrounding air is like a piece of fragile glass being shattered by a punch, forming hundreds of micro-whirlpools, constantly tangled.  The surrounding decorations and many spiritual fruits and delicacies were all destroyed and turned into a mess.

    The three Tantric monks who were the first to bear the brunt sat down calmly and chanted Buddhist scriptures in ventriloquism in a low voice, with brilliant and dazzling golden light emerging from their bodies.  These brilliance merged together and condensed into a being with a face like a full moon, a bald head, a wide mouth, a plump figure, and holding a magic weapon, standing in front of them.

    The majestic light and shadow stretched out a big hand and blocked the Huang Yu Baojian's attack, which was as fierce as a comet hitting the sun.

    The two collided, apricot yellow and golden brilliance appeared.?Splashed out, destroying the spiritual trees, annihilating the treasure grass, and flattening the mountain peaks.  In a matter of seconds, half of Qiuhuan Mountain was destroyed and left in a mess.

    Chen Shaobai sacrificed his thunderbolt and formed a purple somersault auspicious cloud, moving the Jinyuanmen people further away, but he got closer to the ground: "This is! The projection of the legendary Vajra Buddha, the Supreme Victory!  As expected, none of the ten major sects of Immortal Dao has a shallow foundation!"

    "Yes every sect that remains standing has its own wonderful stories and legends about its rise, decline, and resurgence. Even a true disciple of the sword species has a strong and clear imprint of the sect, Qiu Wanfa  Didn¡¯t I test you before to dig out some of Qingxuan Sect¡¯s magical powers from you to pave the way for future conflicts?¡±

    I don¡¯t know when Hua Wuye came to Chen Shaobai¡¯s side. He smiled silently and transmitted the message using a secret method.

    Although the area where the two of them are now is about four or five miles away from the center of the battle, it can be said to be extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be involved.  Being affected by a battle of this level and being seriously injured will have little impact on your cultivation. If you are not cautious and tread on thin ice, you may die.

    Jinyuanmen and Xuankongshan enter the house to show off. Two true disciples of Qingxuanmen join in the fun, and their death is in vain.  The law does not blame everyone. Although Lin Yuanxi acted to protect his shortcomings, he did not have the ability to provoke the two immortal sects at the same time.

    Chen Shaobai looked back and read the same burning ambition in the other person's eyes.  With a knowing smile: "If you have nothing to do with Xuan Yutang, maybe we can become good friends."

    Hua Wuye shrugged: "If you have the ability to ensure that I can cultivate to the tenth level of Qi Tempering and condense it into the Sword Pill Life Pill, I will not be able to consider betraying the peak"

    "Criticizing Master is disrespectful. If it spreads, it will be proven."  It is light to have your cultivation level abolished.  Knowing that he had spilled the beans, Hua Wuye quickly kept silent and watched the four people's confrontation with bated breath.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????²»³É, ÎÞ²»Òå) The three Tantric monks teamed up to visualize the projection of the Vajra Buddha, the Supreme Power.  He seemed confident: "Friend Daoist Qiu, you and I can't do anything to each other. If we continue like this, we will only lose our strength. Many days of painstaking arrangements are ruined in one day, so why bother? Why bother?"

    Qiu Wanfa's temperament was not as weak as Chen Shaobai imagined. After hearing such reasonable persuasion, he did not borrow the ladder. Instead, he spat out a mouthful of blood essence, crossed his hands and flew around, blended into the true spirit mana, and condensed it into a  A peach-sized crimson talisman.

    "If you want to practice Lingxi, you must first forget your intentions. You are making peace with your souls like this. Freaks who don't even have a clear self-awareness are not worthy of talking to me and making friends!"

    "You probably think that because I was suppressed by Fang Tangjing and made friends from far away and attacked close by, I am just that kind of incompetent loser with no realm and no character? I, Qiu Wanfa, will leave my words here today. You are wrong!"

    "The pagoda of all heavens!"

    With Qiu Wanfa's loud shout, the crimson talisman turned into residual clouds and disappeared into the yellow jade treasure mirror.

    ????????????????????

    The originally smooth yellow jade treasure mirror was quickly stained with vermilion like a spring of ink dripping into it, as if it was pregnant with a peerless embryo, jumping around.  It exudes a strong and mysterious aura of life, taking the shape of a Qinghong soft sword.

    No matter the demons, immortals or Buddhas, all spirits are killed and their essence and blood are stolen for themselves. This is the true face of Qiu Wanfa¡¯s destiny refining formation and the Buddha Path!

    "No! He actually revealed his trump card! Om! What! What! Ba! Mi! Hum! Diamond Dharma** mudra!"

    ??????????? The dream has not yet come true, the three of them work together, and a huge force explodes in an instant.

    There was a smile on the light and shadow face of Zunsheng Dali Vajra Buddha. He held the flower in his left hand, clasped the thumb of his right hand tightly, and pressed it out with a smooth palm, and a solid bronze palm print floated out.

    The Dharma is like the mountains. Although the Vajra Mahamudra seems to be uneventful when it first appears, every inch away from the palm, it will expand by one point. Every line in the palmprint contains a shocking sword energy, which has not yet been seen.  In a real collision with the Buddha Path of the Heavens, the pressure of the aura contained in the handprints has shattered the entire Qiu Huan Mountain to the ground.

    "My hometown in this world is gone"

    Chen Shaobai is floating in the sky, overlooking the earth. The residents of Qiuhuan Village have already fled in all directions, and every familiar plant and tree in the village has been destroyed by the broken mountains and boulders.

    The smell of rice, the soft and solid earth, Miao Yuqin¡¯s gentle smile, the prey in the mountains

    The past events are like memories of the past, disappearing one by one.

    "They no longer exist"

    Suddenly, Chen Shaobai became a little upset, and there was a stagnation in his chest that was difficult to get rid of.

    ??Pick off the gourd and drink it all in one gulp. The spicy wineIt turns into a flame and burns along the esophagus to the bottom of the stomach.

    The taste of violence and cruelty is brewing and transforming in my heart

    Now Chen Shaobai is like a peerless ferocious beast that wants to choose people and devour them. As long as he receives the slightest stimulation, he will leap up and violently.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The Qinghong long sword transformed from the pagoda of all heavens completely broke the Vajra Dharma's hand seal, shattered the projection of the Buddha, and gradually collapsed itself.

    Qiu Wanfa fought one against three. Although he suffered some backlash and could not recover for the time being, he still won the victory.

    It wasn¡¯t until the Buddha was shattered that different expressions appeared on the faces of Wei Meng, Wei Jue and Wei Yuan for the first time. The bond between them seemed to have been broken by Qiu Wanfa¡¯s sword.

    "This guy thinks we are Fang Tangjing and is completely obsessed with him! He is now a personal demon! Quick! Turn these two descendants of Qingxuan Sect into believers and sacrifice them to the Buddha. We still have a chance to make a comeback!"

    Sensing the strong evil aura on Qiu Wanfa's body, the three great monks immediately understood, and turned to Chen Shaobai and Hua Wuye for their wishful thinking.

 Volume 4 Chapter 195 Simulation of Ten Thousand Swords Technique!

    Chapter 195 Simulation of Ten Thousand Swords Technique!

    "So that's it! The Dharma has access to all spirits, and I only seek to be at ease with one true self. It is as fast as the wind, as slow as the forest, as aggressive as fire, and as motionless as a mountain. This is my [Dharma]!"

    Hua Wuye murmured to himself, stretched out a palm, and exerted the sticky mana, like flowing cinnabar, quickly blending outside the body, becoming a mana avatar with fluttering red hair and an unclear face.

    Once the external body that reaches the true state is condensed, it can be separated from the body at will. With the original source, it can display all the magical powers cultivated. With tacit cooperation, it is not as simple as one plus one equals two.

    Fighting is the next best thing. This incarnation can almost be used as a physical existence, refining elixirs and weapons, practicing in the world of mortals, and sharing insights with the clones of the main body, getting twice the result with half the effort.

    "A breakthrough before the battle?" Wei Meng waved his hand and said to his two companions: "Weijue, Weiyuan, you two work together to take him down, and leave the other one to me."

    Among the three, his soul power is the strongest, so even when practicing the Lingxi Arhat Formation, he is still the dominant one in the fusion consciousness.  When encountering such emergencies, the other two people would subconsciously obey the orders without even the slightest intention of resisting.

    Weijue and Weiyuan looked at each other, flew back and forth, and rushed toward Hua Wuye.

    Although the projection of the Buddha was destroyed, they are also figures who have been immersed in the third level of Qi Tempering for a long time. If the two of them join forces, how can they not be able to defeat a new junior?

    The strong wind howled, blowing up the red cassock on Wei Meng's body, revealing the shiny and plump muscles underneath, and he stepped out.  Then he came to Chen Shaobai.

    His appearance is very strange, and there are some physical signs that are completely different from humans - there is not a single hair on the surface of the body, and there are fine light golden whorls on the skin, which is not as tough as flesh and blood.

    Chen Shaobai knew that this was the monk from Xuankong Mountain who smeared butter on the body surface with chanting butter and practiced day and night to completely absorb the elixir.  Such signs will appear only after years and months of accumulation.

    For Tantric monks, such threads are like the invisible medals of the original swordsman realm.  Represents a certain degree of physical training achievement.

    Wei Meng's eyes were gentle and majestic, and he was righteous, and his lips moved.  Then heavenly flowers and earth lotuses appeared, the fragrance was lingering, and he had the temperament of an enlightened monk: "Qiu Wanfa has become a demon. For the sake of the people in the world, we must capture him. However, the demon is too powerful. People must voluntarily donate to pray for the coming of the Buddha."  , Donor, are you willing to sacrifice yourself?"

    Sacrifice the small self to fulfill the greater self.  Are you willing now?

    As soon as these words came out, Chen Shaobai felt dizzy, a trace of sanctity appeared on his face, and he was about to nod his head to die, but the next moment.  His dark eyes were covered with a layer of flickering light. After a moment of flashing in his head, he barely regained his consciousness.

    "Bingxin Jue!"

    A cool feeling rose in his heart and lingered around him. Chen Shaobai suddenly raised his hand, and the five stars combined to form a purple giant sword.  Cut into pieces the enveloping Buddha's light.

    As an eminent monk of the Xuankong Mountain Tantric Sect, Wei Meng had a gentle and kind expression on his face, but Chen Shaobai now looked more ferocious than the cruel and violent underground demon.

    The ability to make people voluntarily die by just talking is not a big deal. After all, many demon sects have similar secret methods to confuse people. But the real trend is to hide the sword in the smile, talk sweetly, and use the name of righteousness to make people willing to follow it.  of terror.

    "I have practiced the Zen Soul Training Art, and my mental power is even stronger than some monks in the formation realm. How could you not be affected?" The unexpected changes made Wei Meng feel a little flustered, but he was still upright.  Every sentence is asking questions, every word is heartbreaking.

    Chen Shaobai has always believed that real villains are cuter than hypocrites. What he hates the most is this kind of guy who puts himself on the moral high ground. After he regained consciousness, he didn't say a word, just crossed his hands and showed the starting posture of sword control.

    ?? Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, wood, stone, gold, iron, precious jade, spiritual swords of different shapes, colors and textures were suspended around him, densely packed, with as many as a hundred handles!

    Suddenly, the sword energy soared into the sky, and the clouds broke through the bullfight. The extreme sharpness of the sword made people's scalp numb.

    "These swords are obviously not set magic weapons, and you haven't cultivated a true spirit clone, so how can you control them at the same time!"

    Wei Meng¡¯s pupils shrank into a dangerous needle shape, and he suddenly remembered a piece of news that had been circulated recently.

    The Picture of Thousand Swords, the true biography of Qingxuan Sect.

    Could it be that the young man in front of me is the lucky one who got the Thousand Swords Picture in the legend?

    "Great monk, you are lucky to be the first person to witness this move."

    ?? Chen Shaobai¡¯s right hands pointed together to form a sword, crossed his left arm, and the skySketch the past like a blank line.

    "Imagine, Ten Thousand Sword Jue!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, hundreds of flying swords were quickly rehearsed in formation like well-trained elite soldiers, like a school of fish at the bottom of the sea, tearing apart the vacuum and sealing off the entire sky.

    From the sky, the sky was penetrated into hundreds of holes, and the energy around his body was locked by the murderous thoughts he had never encountered before. Wei Meng's solemn and noble demeanor finally dissipated. He shouted angrily, and a Zen staff appeared in his hand.  Dance wildly to the sky.

    It is indeed considered an unparalleled flurry, rather than the regular but methodical Arhat Stick Technique, because considering the density of immortal swords he has to face, any structured routine is useless, and the best way to deal with it is to fight hard and block.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Red sparks spattered on the Zen staff. The more Wei Meng resisted, the more frightened she felt.

    If someone said that before the Formation Refining Realm, someone could control hundreds of flying swords at the same time with perfect coordination, Wei Meng would not believe it. After all, people's spiritual thoughts are limited. Even those Qing monks who specialize in cultivating the spiritual soul in Zen Buddhism can at most  It can only use a mental power that is a small level higher than its own. No matter how strong it is, the human body will not be able to bear the load and will wither and collapse.

    Except for a few monks in the Alchemy Sect who use their own formations to communicate with spiritual swords, it is almost impossible to control hundreds of flying swords to Chen Shaobai's level.

    However, Wei Meng saw this seemingly impossible thing in someone who was at a lower level than him.

    A hundred meters apart, a poisonous scorpion-like dark green flying sword penetrated the attack gap.  Finally succeeded in cutting through his left arm.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A stream of fishy-smelling light green sparks spread out.

    Wei Meng originally didn't care about this level of attack. This green flying sword was only a mid-grade magic weapon. Even if he resisted with his body, he wouldn't suffer any damage. But just when he was tired of dealing with those who were more serious  When wielding the sharp sword, a dark line spread down his left arm.  Gradually it wraps around the chest.

    "The corrosive power of the Triangular Scorpion!"

    Wei Meng's mouth gradually turned bitter. She originally thought that Chen Shaobai, a junior who had just entered the psychic realm, could be captured by him at will.  But now it seems that this is not a small shrimp?  He is obviously a shocking evildoer!

    He has no doubt at all that with this secret method of wielding a hundred swords against the enemy at the same time.  Chen Shaobai could even fight the three of them with just one person.

    "If I had known this, why did I do it in the first place!" Chen Shaobai knew every piece of Wei Meng's message through the attacking flying sword, and clearly felt the regret on the opponent's face. Not only did the movements of his hands not stop, but  Getting up faster and faster.

    "Disease!"

    From low-grade magical weapons to top-grade spiritual weapons, a hundred flying swords flew through the air, shuttled freely, and did not affect each other.  On the contrary, they became mutual aids and took advantage of each other's strength to attack each other.

    Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t feel any distress at all, except for a small number of high-quality swords.  Most of what he controls now is the trophies he collected while slaying demons. His output is insufficient but he has enough support. Death in battle is considered the best fate.

    What is the underground demon best at?

    Poison!  Sha!  blame!

    Although low-level flying swords cannot break through Weimeng's body defense, they will continue to add layers of negative status to him.

    Wei Meng¡¯s body surface turns green first and then red.  It became pitch black again, and his whole body turned green. All kinds of weakness, corrosion, exhaustion, annihilation, and slowness all appeared on his body. The originally gorgeous red cassock was now worse than a beggar's rags.  , turned into silk strips, hanging on his body.

    If Wei Meng could get rid of these torn pieces of cloth, he would look more like an Arhat and not be as miserable as he is now.  But he didn't even think about freeing his hands. He could only bear the impact of Chen Shaobai's body with a shy face, trying not to be hit.

    Among the hundred flying swords in the sky, the vast majority are magical weapon-level beings. With Weimeng's body-refining level, if you don't take into account those entangled negative states, he doesn't even need to dodge at all, but this dense  There was something hidden in the fairy sword that made his scalp numb.

    The Five Stars and the Silver Moon Sword are like cunning ferocious beasts, hiding in the herd of beasts without being drawn, and may release the most fatal blow at any time and at any time.

    "The pear blossoms are crushed by heavy rain, and a hundred swords gather together to transform into a true dragon."

    ??The silver dragon looked up to the sky and roared. Hundreds of flying swords were densely spread on it like dragon scales, forming a sky-reaching sword dragon. The momentum was merged together, suppressed and restrained, carrying a powerful force.Crush it down.

    "Bitter!"

    There was a bitter smile on Wei Meng's face. Although the two exchanged many moves and fought for nearly a thousand rounds, it really only lasted three or two breaths. Weijue and Weiyuan had just entangled themselves.  After the breakthrough, Hua Wuye couldn't spare any effort to support him.

    Faced with such a terrifying existence that looked like a fourth-level Qi-quenching natal formation, he could only face the enemy alone.

    "Om mani padme hum! Hanging Tantra, secret seal chalcedony body!"

    Forcibly operating his magic power to suppress the negative aura around him, a crystal jade color appeared on Wei Meng's face and body. He suddenly clenched the phoenix-headed Zen staff in his hand, touched the ground with both feet, stepped on the left foot with the right foot, and made a cloud-stepping gesture.  Want to dominate the sky and find a way out.

    "Still want to stand up? Get off here!"

    Chen Shaobai let out a clear whistle, pulled out the remaining mana from his body, and pressed the void with one hand.

    The sword dragon condensed its energy and gathered its thoughts, absorbing all the spiritual energy within a ten-mile radius, and carried the power of the abyss through it.

    The phoenix-headed Zen staff collided with the Hundred Swords Dragon. It barely resisted for a breath, and then it couldn't resist. It quickly bent, and then turned into bronze flowers and butterflies all over the sky, fluttering lightly in the wind.

    A trace of blood slid across the sky, and Monk Weimeng was crushed dozens of feet deep into the ground by the Stegosaurus. He did not know whether he was alive or dead.

    ? ____________________________

    ps: Thanks to Brother Jiugui, the monthly pass for the unlimited scenery in Danger Peak!  Thank you for the review vote of Yinlanggg!

    ps2: Huh, I got up at four o'clock in the morning to climb Wudang Mountain. I walked the whole way back and forth. I saw the sunrise at the Golden Summit. Although it was very tiring, the clouds and mist there and the wind and smoke were moving. It was very spiritual and worth it.  I'm finally back now, luckily I can make it in time for today's chapter

 Volume 4 Chapter 196 The Dharma Realm of Hell

    Chapter 196: The Dharma Realm of Hell

    Except for Qiu Wanfa, who fell into backlash and was unintentionally distracted, no matter from the perspective of Weijue Weiyuan or Hua Wuye, Weimeng's fight against Chen Shaobai will only end in destruction, with the former winning the battle.

    In fact, it was indeed a complete victory for one side, but the one who had the last laugh was not Wei Meng, but Chen Shaobai, whom no one was optimistic about.

    "Using sword control to simulate the Ten Thousand Swords Art, although it can condense the power of a hundred swords and has infinite power, the consumption is too great."

    Although Wei Meng was blasted into the ground and completely destroyed, Chen Shaobai's dantian suddenly became empty, his mind was dizzy, and his whole person felt a little buoyant, feeling very bad.

    Dazzling golden flames emerged around you, burning thousands of spiritual stones into powder, transforming them into substantial spiritual energy, absorbing it to make up for the consumption.

    Although the recovery speed of this consumption method is hundreds of times faster than his own meditation practice, Chen Shaobai's current mana base is too large and he cannot recover in an instant.

    "You help the tyrants do evil and harm righteous people for no reason. You are also possessed by the devil!"

    ¡°You monster, I¡¯ll catch you without restraint!¡±

    Although in the fight with Hua Wuye, Wei Yuanwei realized that the two fair-weather monks were unable to free their hands, they sang in unison, criticizing Chen Shaobai as if he was a villain who had committed a heinous crime and deserved to be punished by heaven and earth. At the same time, they tried their best to exert their own momentum.  Come, want to encircle Wei and save Zhao, let Chen Shaobai throw a rat weapon.

    But Chen Shaobai, who has a stubborn personality, has always been soft-spoken rather than tough, so how could he be threatened like this?

    "If you want to kill me, you are acting on behalf of heaven. Should I give up resistance and let you kill me? I think you have had a smooth journey and have become a fool through practice!"

    Chen Shaobai snorted coldly, made a false move with his big hand, and the invisible palm pulled Wei Meng out from the ground that was dozens of feet deep.

    At this moment, Monk Wei Meng has long lost the domineering and solemn appearance he had before. He is now covered with dense wounds.  He became a bloody man, stained with dust and soil, and became dirty and black.  Inconspicuous, worse than a beggar.

    This is because every inch of his skin is as tough as spring steel, and every ounce of his muscles and bones is as hard as a magic weapon.  The achievements in body refining are extremely high. If someone else were to withstand the simulated Ten Thousand Sword Art, even a peak being in the Realm of Reality would be directly killed by the Hundred Swords.

    "Those who are good at understanding the meaning of Dharma will live in the Dharma Realm of Hell!"

    Seeing that Chen Shaobai was about to choke his lifeline, Wei Meng, who was originally as angry as a silk thread, suddenly forced himself to raise his temper and shouted loudly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the ring scar on his smooth round head quickly twisted and trembled, turning into classic Buddhist texts, exuding a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.  Thick red-yellow light chains quickly flowed out, wrapping his whole body into a golden cocoon.

    The golden chain egg with uneven surface was suspended beside Chen Shaobai, with flames as black as ink burning on it, at first glance.  It feels extremely evil, and the aura of resentment on it is enough to annihilate most living beings, but if you experience it carefully, you can read a hint of holiness in it.

    As soon as the golden egg condensed, he tried to struggle to escape, but was held down by Chen Shaobai with thunder claws made of thunderbolts.  Put it in front of your eyes.

    "The prototype of the Hell Dharma Realm? What a gifted monk! No wonder I haven't seen him use his true body. It turns out that he has practiced the evil ways and wants to directly understand the fifth level of Qi Tempering."

    Chen Shaobai is no longer the Amen of Wu Xia back then. He now saw this strange existence surrounded by black flames. After thinking about it carefully, he recognized its origin.

    Xuankongshan is divided into tantric Zen sects, but no matter which sect or lineage they are, they will divide the five levels of qi quenching and above into six avenues: hell, evil ghosts, animals, asuras, humans, and heavens.

    A monk at the fifth level of qi quenching may not necessarily have achieved the hell Dharma realm, but those who have achieved the hell dharma realm must be an existence in the fifth level of qi quenching [immortal mist], enjoy a lifespan of two hundred years, and achieve the karma of prata enlightenment.  If Wei Meng is really allowed to condense the hell realm, he will immediately become an absolute powerhouse in the Immortal Mist Realm.

    Seeing this black gold round egg, Chen Shaobai was not frightened. Cultivation is not a castle in the air. It is about one step at a time. Even the quick methods of the Demon Sect are improved one level at a time. This Wei Meng is just tempering.  A person at the peak of the third level of Qi, no matter how defiant he is, cannot successfully cultivate the hell law realm and break through the realm now.  The other party resorted to this method just to save his life. After this time, even if he didn't die, he would probably be seriously injured.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Without looking back, Chen Shaobai knew that Hua Wuye had reached the limit now, and the familiar aura began to become disordered. At most, he could hold on longer.Within ten or so breaths, someone would capture him.

    "You are asking for your own death"

    Seeing Wei Meng¡¯s methods, Chen Shaobai laughed.

    He has the inheritance from the Chaos Bell, and the purple and gold double fire in his hand has the ability to destroy and dissolve. Not to mention the God of Fire, the Emperor of Flame is worthy of his name. As long as he does not encounter the great magical power of the Transformation God Realm, he can be said to be invincible in the face of fire.  This bald monk was simply seeking death by playing with fire in front of him.

    A dazzling golden flame floated out of his hand, and he lightly pressed it on the dark evil fire of the hell realm. It was like pure sun turning into snow, and it disappeared in an instant.

    The black flames dissipated, and traces of silver-white holy light lingered on the red and yellow cocoon, condensing into the outline of an ear. The holy and noble aura escaped. Human beings seemed to have no choice but to bow their heads in worship, and were not allowed to get close to them.  .

    Once the spiritual power of a Buddhist cultivator is mastered, all sound waves can be heard anywhere within a hundred miles.  The existence of this thing shows that Wei Meng's talent in cultivating Buddhism is really extremely high. Even if he is not in the state of becoming a god, he will be able to achieve the tenth level of qi-quenching perfection in the future.

    Chen Shaobai shook his head, and the golden flame in his hand turned into the Xuanyin Karmic Fire. The purple light flames surrounded the white fungus, and the entire cocoon in front of him burned.

    Every strand of silver lines and large red and yellow cocoons melted, will be transformed into rich and pure essence, mana and life source, which will be refined and absorbed by Xuanyin Karma Fire to strengthen the body.

    Huge mana flowed in continuously, and Chen Shaobai felt that his losses were quickly made up.  However, within two or three breaths, apart from being slightly exhausted mentally, his condition had returned to its peak, and even his magic power was still improving and improving.

    Extreme Yang True Flame and Xuanyin Karmic Fire are just a manifestation of the origin of his magic power, although the two cannot transform into each other.  But no matter which side gets growth, it will lead to the improvement of its own cultivation.

    The purple flame continues to melt and absorb the origin of Wei Meng, strengthening itself.  It increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and after three breaths, its volume had more than doubled.  And it seems more solid and hotter.

    ¡°I¡¯m not yet round, I¡¯m not aware yet, come and save me quickly!¡±

    A shrill scream came from the red-yellow cocoon, startling the two monks who were fighting with Hua Wuye.

    When they discovered Wei Meng's current situation, they were so frightened that if they hadn't practiced a special body-refining secret technique and their hair had fallen away, they would probably be jumping up and down like a big cat.

    "Lingxi Arhat Formation" by three fellow practitioners is based on Wei Meng.  If something happens to the two of them, Wei Meng will only suffer some backlash, but if it's the other way around

    At worst, the foundation of the road will be completely destroyed, and at worst, the soul will be scattered!

    "You evil beast! Don't let go of Lawyer Wei Meng yet!"

    Wei Yuan and Wei Jue left Hua Wuye, who was seriously injured in the lower body and could be killed easily, and immediately unleashed the fastest speed.  He jumped towards Chen Shaobai.

    Having released the greatest killing move Hidden in the Formation, the Buddha Path of the Heavens, Qiu Wanfa is now unable to move. At most, he can only rely on the automatic body protection ability of the formation to protect himself. It is impossible to save others.  Seeing that Chen Shaobai was still pressing one hand on the hell path, he immediately warned: "Fellow Daoist Chen, be careful!"

    The purple flames of the Xuanyin Karmic Fire still surrounded Wei Meng, and the silver magic ears were completely dissolved and absorbed. Chen Shaobai's aura was still soaring at the speed of light. He was immersed in it, seemingly completely isolated from the outside world, without any precautions.  Heart.

    "die!"

    The blood-red cassocks of the two monks rustled in the wind, and they each transformed into a true spirit clone. Their eight palms were like hot irons, attacking from all directions in Kuidou.

    The wind was surging and the light was dim. Chen Shaobai secretly raised his energy and gathered strength, running the Ice Heart Technique and the Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique, preparing to use the Chaos Bell to suppress the red cocoon of the hell path and leave. Suddenly, his heart shuddered, and he pulled away his hand and shuttled from  Weiyuan Weijue escaped far away from being surrounded by the two of them.

    Feeling that Wei Meng's aura was rapidly weakening, the two monks ignored Chen Shaobai and quickly put their palms up, using secret methods to transport the true energy.

    With the transfer of power, Wei Yuan and Wei Jue's appearance rapidly aged, and within a short time, they changed from youthful appearance to twilight middle-aged.  Although they paid a lot of price, they were able to hang up Wei Meng's life after all. As long as they spent some time to rest, they could recover again.

    While Hua Wuye was absorbing the spirit stone to adjust his breath, he asked Chen Shaobai next to him: "Junior brother Chen, are you injured?"

    "No." Chen Shaobai lowered his head and stared at an open space in the distance.

    "Then how did you" Hua Wuye didn't quite understand. With Chen Shaobai's ruthlessness, he would let Wei Meng and his party go.

    Yes, let it go.He believed that Chen Shaobai had the ability to destroy these three great monks.

    "listen."

    Chen Shaobai suddenly closed his eyes. Although Hua Wuye maintained absolute vigilance, he also closed his eyes doubtfully and listened carefully.

    Except for the howling wind and heavy breathing that filled his ears, there was no other sound. Just as he was about to open his eyes, a line of maxims slowly flowed through his heart.

    "When do you stop fighting for fame and fortune? You are not free to get up early and go to bed late.

    Riding a donkey, carrying a mule, thinking about a horse, being a prime minister, looking at the princes.

    "I only worry about food and clothing and work, so why worry about the Lord of Hell taking the hook?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:: No one is willing to look back, even if they want to be rich and powerful.  "

    This slightly ordinary paragraph did not come and go in my mind. A feeling of freedom and contentment rippled in my chest. Hua Wuye's murderous intention towards the three monks also completely disappeared without realizing it, and even slowly fell to the ground.  , sat up.

    He is willing to sit cross-legged like this all the time, and find his true self in the eternal tranquility, and find the road to heaven.

    "The immortals have their own ways, the demons have their devil ways, and the Buddhas have their own ways. This is not your way, so why don't you wake up!"

    Chen Shaobai also fell to the ground, but he used his magic power, secretly controlled the Ice Heart Art, and shouted loudly.

    "The donor loves his wisdom, so why not break down his family and practice with me?"

 Volume 4 Chapter 197: Calculating the past

    Chapter 197: Calculating the Past

    "With the wisdom of the donor Chen, if you practice with me, you will hopefully learn the magical power of all the leaks in the future and realize the fruit of your sravaka karma."

    Everyone looked for the source of the sound and saw an old monk wearing a hundred-fold robe holding a green bamboo staff between the fighting groups.

    The old monk seems to be ordinary, without any majestic appearance or powerful magic. He even has some dull age spots on his face. The only thing that stands out is the aura called "wisdom" about him.

    But as soon as they saw him, the two tantric monks Weijue and Weiyuan were like mice after seeing a cat. They immediately jumped up, took back their majesty, and said respectfully: "Disciple Weijue Weiyuan, I have seen Zangxuan.  First seat!"

    Hidden mystery?

    Hearing this name, Chen Shaobai's pupils instantly shrank into a dangerous needle shape, and the mana in his body flowed like hot boiling oil, as if burning his body. He secretly used the immortal wind and cloud physical skills and sword control skills, and was always ready to escape.  .

    Zangxuan, the most powerful among the elders of the Xuankongshan Zen sect, has achieved great success in the "Heavenly Dharma Realm". He is equivalent to the tenth level of Qi Quenching and has perfect supernatural powers. He is known as the true Buddha on land.

    Although Tantric Buddhism and Zen Buddhism have always been at odds, when Chen Shaobai was caught by his elders when he wanted to go on a killing spree, no matter how you looked at it, it was something that had to be done.  As for Zangxuan's previous remarks about betraying his master, Chen Shaobai only regarded it as a malicious attempt to find trouble.

    Even with the Qingxuan Sect as his background, Chen Shaobai is still not very confident about these existences with extremely powerful magical powers.  After all, his master once went to Star Island to exterminate a certain elder's lineage.  He was slaughtered until rivers of blood flowed, and he even gained the reputation of being a mighty dragon. Isn't this also a nourishing life?

    Most of the people with advanced Buddhist cultivation realms possess all kinds of incredible supernatural powers, so Chen Shaobai was not very surprised as to why Zangxuan knew his name.

    "I wonder what Chen Shi's idea is?" Zangxuan turned a blind eye to the visit of the two juniors from the same sect.  Completely ignoring Wei Yuan and Wei Jue, he continued to ask amiably.

    "Is what he said true?" Chen Shaobai was really dumbfounded.

    Breaking down the family and betraying the master is not a matter of reputation.  Even if the inner demon swears that it will follow you for the rest of your life like a tarsal maggot, what do you think?

    ??The stakes are so high that even people with limited IQ can make a choice.  Chen Shaobai almost didn't bother to answer, but the terrifying old monk who couldn't see his strength in front of him forced him to choose his words carefully to avoid irritating him.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of hundreds of years of cultivation, even a fraction of the amount is many times more than him.

    "Looking at Zangxuan's appearance, it seems that he is not joking. Do I really have the talent to be a monk? But as soon as I join the Buddhist sect, I have to cut off all the bonds of the mortal world and give up the seven emotions and six desires. Even if I achieve eternal life, what fun is there!"

    " He secretly felt bitter in his heart, but Chen Shaobai still considered his words.  He respectfully gave a junior salute, neither being too flattering nor frivolous. His attitude was just right: "Elder Zangxuan has superb Buddhist teachings and has a heart of universal love for all beings. I am very envious. But Master treats me well."  It¡¯s not bad, as it is said that once you are a teacher, you will always be a father, so how can I do that thing of breaking the family and apostasy?¡±

    "'Love' is possession, desire, and the source of suffering. We practice Buddhism and pay attention to compassion. As the saying goes, compassion can eliminate suffering, and compassion can bring joy. There are endless mysteries in it. If you appreciate it carefully, you can realize the truth.  "

    The old monk seemed to be very interested. After he explained patiently and gently, he looked at Chen Shaobai with a smile: "With such wisdom, there are not many people in the Kaiyuan world who can be your master. Let me see if your so-called master has any  He doesn¡¯t have that kind of virtue.¡±

    His gaze was like the rising sun breaking through the mist and the night, penetrating through layers of obstacles, passing through the skin, flesh, bones, and acupoints, and fell directly into Chen Shaobai's dark and boundless sea of ??consciousness.

    A seal of light and darkness protects Chen Shaobai's soul, making the scene inside blurry. It is as powerful as the hidden secret, and it is impossible to directly read Chen Shaobai's memory without breaking through this layer of protection.

    "Among the fellow cultivators of Guang An, the only one with such attainments is Zhang Wei from Guang An Peak."

    Zangxuan walked forward slowly, staggered to Chen Shaobai, and said as if talking to himself.

    As the old monk slowly approached, the pupils of Hua Wuye and Qiu Wanfa, a master of the formation realm, who had just broken through to reach the true realm, gradually dilated, their breathing gradually became heavier, and they stepped back dozens of steps before barely regaining their composure.

    "The master's name is Zhang Wei." Chen Shaobai made an insinuation, secretly reminding him that he was the youngest member of Guangyin Peak.

    "There is some trouble" Zangxuan's expression changed slightly, acting like an ordinary mortal who was frowning for a living.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Although Tianlong is strong and well-known, he is not afraid. In order to find a disciple who can pass on the mantle, even if he fights and robs him and causes disputes, what is he afraid of?  What he is really worried about is "cause and effect".

    With no solution to my sorrow, I hid my eyes on the wall and meditated quietly.

    The old monk closed his eyes and thought. None of the five people who were still awake dared to speak. Only Weimeng's golden-threaded hell realm was burning with a faint black flame, burning the air and making a crackling sound.

    "It is said that Master Zangxuan is a candidate for the future abbot of Xuankong Mountain. He values ??Chen Shaobai so much that he might want to accept him as a disciple. The future is bright, the future is boundless"

    The disciples of the abbot of Xuankong Mountain are equivalent to Lin Yuanxi, the headmaster of Qingxuan Sect, who personally accepts disciples. He wants to send out invitations to inform the people of the prosperous times of the ten major sects of immortality.  With such an identity, even an ordinary true swordsman is stronger than an ordinary core disciple, and the benefits are dozens or even hundreds of times better.

    Although he dared not speak, the recovered Qiu Wanfa was still able to maintain his thinking. Based on the old monk's attitude, he reasoned a little and couldn't help but feel jealous.

    Turning his head, he felt the clear envy in Hua Wuye's eyes. He felt a chill in his heart and secretly cursed himself: "In practice, you must keep your heart pure at all times. I have achieved the formation, but my character has deteriorated! If this continues,  , how can you go against Fang Tangjing? That is a figure comparable to Situ Yutang"

    As soon as he thought of this, Qiu Wanfa regained his composure and his mentality became peaceful.

    Chen Shaobai already has the inheritance of his master. If he is forced to rebel against his master, even if he can have a hundred times the cultivation resources, sprint to an extremely high level in the shortest time, and live half a thousand years, that would be too damaging to his reputation and would be looked down upon.

    "Earth Evil Vajra Body, Immortal Eyes of Essence, Domineering Emperor in Flames, Soul Seal of Light and Darkness, you have too many causes and effects involved. If it had been anyone else, I would have turned around and left. But your qualifications are worth my while.  Do the math.¡±

    Zangxuan smiled, revealing his white teeth as fine as porcelain. He clasped his hands together, and hundreds of millions of Buddhist inscriptions loomed around him, condensing into the figure of Chen Shaobai.

    The birth of a baby, the first hunt in the mountains, the dispute between ancestors and grandchildren at Qiu Huanquan, the discussion of swords with osmanthus, the worship of Qingxuan, the trip to the Glazed Kingdom, the battlefield of the galaxy

    The golden figure with Buddhist inscriptions constantly deduce Chen Shaobai¡¯s past experiences in the scene. Although many of the key points are obscured and shadowy, making it difficult to see clearly, many things can be inferred from them.

    "I originally only thought that Junior Brother Chen was a talented spiritual geek, but I never thought that he had such a rough and turbulent experience. No wonder he is so resolute and decisive, and his methods are so cruel!" Although what I saw was a incomplete version of his experience.  , but it was enough to make Hua Wuye's usual depression disappear. He looked at Chen Shaobai again, with some sincere admiration in his eyes.

    From scratch to the present, Chen Shaobai has used his own struggle and hard work to go through a journey that would take others generations of luck and virtue to go through. Such a figure is not worthy of respect, who is worthy of admiration?

    "Good nature, good nature, although the obsession with Miao Yuqin is a bit deep and the desire to kill is ingrained, but he can still drink from the spring of Wangchuan and practice the way of the angry-eyed Vajra."

    While Zangxuan was deducing, he sincerely praised Chen Shaobai.

    In cultivation, elixirs, secret books, and magic weapons are just external objects. Even with massive resources, it is impossible to push an idiot to the realm of immortality, but a poor and helpless cultivator with a strong heart will almost certainly be able to do so as long as he does not perish.  He has cultivated to an extremely high level.

    For characters of Zhang Wei and Zang Xuan¡¯s level, what they value most is their basic skills, understanding and mind.

    "The seniors praise me so much that I am ashamed of myself."

    Chen Shaobai behaved quite well, but the moon-white robe on his body was gradually getting wet, and he was filled with fear.

    There are so many secrets in him!  The skills in Legend of Sword and Fairy, the Yin and Yang Chaos Bell, and the clone of King Ruoyu, all of which are found to be the way to death.  Fortunately, it seems that as long as it involves the past of beings above the Immortal Transformation Realm and the mysteries of time and space, Zangxuan can't deduce it, otherwise he would have been unable to hold back and take action.

    The legendary skill of Sword and Fairy is that he traveled through the infinite time and space passages with his soul and came to the Kaiyuan world. The Chaos Bell itself is a Taoist tool that can rival the great supernatural powers during the period of victory. And before he killed Wang Ruoyu, he met Garuda the Great Sage.  Distracted by projection, he met Lin Yuanxi when he lit the natal soul lamp in Taixu Hall.  Everything I experienced during this period was covered with a layer of blurred light, just like the screen in a movie was covered with thick garbled characters, and nothing could be clearly seen or inferred.

    "He has forty teeth! In his previous life, he was onlineI have seen it before, this is the realm of Buddha Sakyamuni!  No wonder Zangxuan can be called the true Buddha on land. His magical skills are simply unimaginable!  "

    The old monk¡¯s mysterious magical power made Chen Shaobai notice something abnormal about him. When he connected it with what he had experienced in his previous life, he was more surprised than others.

    As time goes by, the little golden figure representing Chen Shaobai repays his kindness, kills demons, waits for Haotianmen, Qiu Wanfa's test, and the arrival of the three Tantric monks, until finally Zangxuan comes.  Everyone thought the deduction was about to end, but

    The scene on the light curtain is still continuing

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thanks to Cruise A and Hanmen Xiaolong for your monthly pass!

 Volume 4 Chapter 198 Because of the "Xuanfo Gong"

    Chapter 198: Because of the "Xuanfo Gong"

    On the light curtain composed of Buddhist inscriptions, the golden villain continued to move. Although there were more and more blurred places and became simpler and simpler, what happened to Chen Shaobai still continued.

    After deducing the scene for a few days, the golden screen became a blur of light, making people see it in a fog. Even Chen Shaobai himself couldn't guess what the strange blurred halos represented, let alone  He said Hua Wuye was waiting for someone.

    Zangxuan was the only one who stared at the light screen intently, looking at it with interest, but his expression was calm, making it impossible to guess whether Chen Shaobai's future would be good or bad.

    But what is certain is that the main color of the future background will be deep red - the color of blood.

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s path forward is paved with a bloody quagmire. The blood belongs to his enemies as well as his own.  Counting them carefully, there were demons, monsters, humans, Buddhas, men and women, old and young, good and evil, righteous and evil, gentlemen and villains who were buried under Chen Shaobai's sword.

    If Zangxuan¡¯s deduction is correct, then Chen Shaobai¡¯s future journey will be rugged and full of ups and downs.

    "The six great magical powers of Buddhism: divine foot power, heavenly ear power, heavenly eye power, other mind power, fate power, and all leakage power. Knowing my name from other people's hearts is probably 'other mind power', and this kind of deduction of the past and future  I don¡¯t know whether it is the ¡®Fate Power¡¯ or the most mysterious ¡®Leakage Power¡¯ in the legend!¡±

    Looking at the blurry screen of light in front of him, Chen Shaobai felt a little thirsty, not only because of his bloody misguided future, but also because of the magical power of the old monk in front of him.

    "Almsgiver Chen. As an ordinary woman, your future journey will be ten times and a hundred times more difficult. Why not take refuge in me, the Buddha, and cut off the mortal world."

    Zangxuan smiled and once again showed his forty fine white teeth. His old face showed an expression of wisdom, as if he had anticipated Chen Shaobai's next response.

    I would like to turn my body into a sword.  I will protect you forever and ever.

    The beautiful woman¡¯s past voice and smile still echo in her ears, and the eternal promise still lingers in her heart. Chen Shao¡¯s words are categorical.  There is no room for loopback.

    "I don't practice Taoism for immortality, I just want to keep her happy and safe. Master, why do you ask questions knowingly?"

    In future deductions, although it passes very quickly and is not clear.  But Chen Shaobai could still vaguely recognize that Zangxuan did not hurt himself next.

    "Love is deeply rooted and will never come back. That mortal woman will definitely be your destiny in the future. Can you guarantee that you will have no regrets?" The faint golden curtain submerged into the body, Zangxuan seemed to be much older, and his face  The age spots on his body are getting darker and darker, some resemble corpse spots, and his body also exudes a strong aura of ancient decay.

    This is a sign that longevity is about to be exhausted and the five declines of heaven and man are approaching.

    "I will die without regrets."

    Chen Shaobai smiled cleanly, and the light in his eyes was so pure that it contained no impurities.

    Weiyuan Weijue, Hua Wuye, and Qiu Wanfa, who had been reduced to spectators, were shocked all over.  Chen Shaobai's words are deeply etched in their hearts and will never be forgotten.

    "What kind of magic power does love and affection have that can make people forget about life and death, and make people intoxicated?"  It makes peopleescape from death without regrets?

    "The future is unpredictable, and no one can be sure except the Supreme Buddha. What we just saw is just the most likely one among thousands of changes. But you and I have concluded the cause, and we will definitely do it in the future.  It should be a fruit of destiny.¡±

    Seemingly anticipating Chen Shaobai¡¯s response, Zangxuan nodded.  The smile became more and more innocent, and he did not care about the loss of longevity and the catastrophe of life.

    On a whim, he followed his sixth sense and used Fate to help Chen Shaobai calculate the past and future. Although the cost was extremely high, it also allowed him to glimpse the door that he dreamed of, which spanned the gap between those with great supernatural powers and ordinary monks.  threshold.

    "In the billions of years of immortality, how many people have spent 500 years of life above the tenth level of Qi Tempering, never to have a glimpse of the threshold of becoming a god?  For the old monk, no matter what price he pays, it is worth it if he can get a chance for breakthrough.

    The rest is a race against time.  But for Zangxuan, he no longer cares about whether to break through the realm first or to spend his lifespan and sit down first.  The only thing he cares about is the supreme Buddhist path, the great joy and freedom of pursuing the ultimate perfection.

    "If you sow good causes, you will get good results. If you sow evil causes, you will get bad results. But how can we clearly distinguish between good and evil, right and evil?"

    Zangxuan sat down tremblingly like a dying old man, thinking about life and Buddhism, while five juniors waited quietly beside him.

    The debris of grass and trees were swept by the wind and sand, blowing on the earth, and soon accumulated a two or three-inch wide mat. The corpse spots and rotten smell on Zangxuan's body became stronger and stronger.I am depressed, the autumn wind is rustling, and the world is sad.

    "That's all."

    The old monk seemed to have figured out something and waved to Chen Shaobai: "Young man, don't be afraid, come here."

    Chen Shaobai knows that although this person seems to be half dead and will die at any moment, as long as he still has breath, he can move mountains, fill seas and shatter stars.  If the other party really wants to kill him, there is no need to do anything extra.  Believing his own judgment, Chen Shaobai walked to the old man calmly.

    A wrinkled and thin arm slowly came over and rested on his lower abdomen.

    "I don't understand some of the Qingxuan Sect's "Earth Demonic Diamond Body" and "Essential Immortal Eyes", and I can't help you practice. However, I have practiced seven thousand three hundred and forty-two mysterious methods in Xuankong Mountain, and there are always  suitable for you."

    The information content in Zangxuan's words was so great that Chen Shaobai couldn't react for a while, but at least two conclusions appeared in his mind like a conditioned reflex.

    1. The old monk wants to teach him the Dharma. 2. The old monk has practiced all the 7342 parts of Xuankongshan¡¯s Dharma, or at least recited it.

    Although it is said that Zangxuan shoulders the mission of integrating and revitalizing the two sects of Zen and Esoteric Buddhism, and claims to be the most intelligent in Xuankong Mountain, is it too false to have mastered more than 7,000 secret techniques?

    "You have a very good foundation. Your level of body training at the second level is even higher than that of the juniors in the Tantric Sect."

    "Emphasis on strength, ignoring the foundation of the physical body, and using blood evil essence to break through. Although the progress is rapid, it still limits the future development potential of the physical body. In the past, the lamp was burned, and now the Tathagata is unknown and has no life. Only by cultivating the body and soul three times can it be proved  Have access to the Buddha¡¯s Way.¡±

    The old monk was mumbling to himself.  Chen Shaobai was a little overwhelmed.

    "Master Zangxuan, what do you want?"

    "Hold your breath and concentrate!"

    Zangxuan suddenly shouted loudly, which shocked Chen Shaobai.  He subconsciously gathered his mind and gathered the energy, blood, and mana around his body into a ball, which was as round and round as a golden elixir of Taoism.  Not a single bit of vitality was leaked.

    Although he stopped the operation of his magic power, years of practice still left many traces in his body. Although there was a maze deliberately set up by the Qingxuan Sect, for a being like the old monk with extremely high vision and strength,  With a quick glance, you can eliminate all redundancies and see the real essence.

    ""Taimen Hao Rijian" is 70% similar, with more souls and less magic power. "Yuanci Marrow Cleansing Code" has an even lower fit. It doesn't work either"

    The body, mana, and soul are known as the three origins, each of which contains endless mysteries.  Even if you spend your whole life, you can¡¯t get to the bottom of it.  Therefore, the vast majority of monks mostly practice one path alone, and a very small number of Tianzongzi will try to practice two paths together.  And only those who are trapped in the tenth level of Qi Tempering and enjoy five hundred years of life will start to practice the three paths.

    "A practitioner like Chen Shaobai who started the three cultivations of body and soul when he first entered the qi-quenching secret realm is simply a weirdo among weirdos, and the old monk has some perfectionism.  After repeated attempts without success, he directly began to analyze the advantages and disadvantages of many secret techniques, eliminate the unnecessary and retain the essential, and simulate and deduce the techniques that were more suitable for Chen Shaobai's body.

    In other words, the old monk is now creating his own exercises.

    "Didn't it take decades of hard work and the efforts of several generations to perfect the creation of exercises? Does he want me to wait here for more than ten years?"

    Chen Shaobai was startled by his sudden thought, and a pure white sword in his body jumped lightly.

    Zangxuan's will flowed through his body, which actually gave him the feeling of being unable to control his own energy and blood.

    Chen Shaobai has seen how the power of will affects the human body. Zhao Zongjie in Muxi City was frightened to death by the evil spirit he carried, and the eyes of Wu Pei in Zihuan City were all living examples.  However, most of those affected are mortals with insufficient mental strength. To be able to change a person like him who has experienced mental state, condensed sword types, and even magical powers with just one look, how much spiritual power Zangxuan has.  powerful?

    ??At least Chen Shaobai can't imagine it now.

    The sun and the moon are flowing like a stream, and between closing your eyes and opening them, two days have passed by in a hurry.

    The old monk looked more and more vicissitudes of life, but his eyes became brighter.

    "Finally finished¡­¡­"

    "Based on you, the tailor-made three cultivation methods of the body and soul are not weaker than the "Earth Demon King Kong Body" in terms of strength growth, the body defense is even better, and the tempering efficiency and quality of the soul are even better than the "Jingsha Vajra Body".  "Qi Immortal Eye", the growth of magic power is also peaceful and righteous, the foundation is solid, and one can practice all the way to the ninth level of Qi Tempering."

    "My name is, "Xuanfo Gong"."

    Zangxuan¡¯s expression looked extremely tired.?, seemingly spending endless energy, he raised the corner of his mouth and smiled silently, without giving any orders. He turned his head to the side, as if he had just seen Wei Meng, who was melting into a golden egg of black flames beside him.

    "Using the realm of [Dazhen] to forcibly understand the Dharma Realm of Hell, it has actually formed into a rudiment? Such wisdom is no weaker than that of Benefactor Chen. Although I am on the wrong path now, I can correct it in time before it is too late."

    The old monk stretched out his withered hand and waved, and the three monks Wei Yuan, Wei Jue and Wei Meng disappeared into the cuffs of his robe. He gave Chen Shaobai a meaningful look, tapped the ground with his footsteps, and disappeared in an instant.  In front of the three people.

    "Fellow Daoist Qiu, can you clearly see Elder Zangxuan's movements?" The fateful magical powers, self-created skills, and teleportation. In the past two days and two nights, the old monk gave Hua Wuye so many shocks that he was temporarily stunned.  It took me a while to get over it.

    Qiu Wanfa shook his head and looked at Chen Shaobai expectantly, but found that at some point, Chen Shaobai had already sat down cross-legged in a posture with five hearts in the sky, his breathing became dense and long, and he seemed to have entered a deep state of cultivation.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thank you Yanyanyanhuoyanyanyi for your monthly ticket!  Thanks to Yinlanggg and **demu for the reward!  Thanks to Crazy Xiaochong and fellow Taoists for their recommendation votes!

 Volume 4 Chapter 199: Breakthrough and Realization

    Chapter 199

    Breakthrough and reach the truth

    Disturbing others¡¯ cultivation is a taboo for practitioners.

    Chen Shaobai's current state of trance resembles an epiphany, so although Hua Wuye and Qiu Wanfa were full of doubts, they did not bother them.

    The people of the Haotian Sect are about to arrive here. If they see this mess, they will definitely not be in a good mood, and it will be difficult to achieve their goal, so the two of them suppressed their injuries and started to get busy.

    The storage bag that the cultivators at the bottom coveted was used to carry earth and stones, the precious fairy sword was used to cut off the veins of rivers, guide the source, cut mountains and flatten the ground, and all kinds of precious magical powers and secret techniques were used to improve things.  environment.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Hua Wuye's body temperature skyrocketed, and the crimson sword energy shot straight into the sky, cutting off a spiritual treasure mountain ten miles away. He gathered his magic power into a big palm and slowly carried it over.  And Qiu Wanfa used three hundred spiritual inscriptions and runes to refine the formation, looked for spiritual trees and flowers everywhere, and transplanted them with the roots and soil.

    And a group of inner and outer disciples of Jinyuan Sect are also busy under Qiu Wanfa's orders, doing their best to exert their light and heat.

    With the movements of everyone, thousands of spiritual objects and treasure mountains gathered together, and the original gravel slope gradually changed. Although it did not say the treasures, outstanding people, and the land, it also looked particularly quiet and quiet, with fairy clouds lingering, unlike the scene in the mortal world.

    Although such a huge change caused great commotion, Chen Shaobai has always been sitting on the ground practicing, as if the collapse of the sky and the earth could not move his expression in the slightest.

    Qiu Wanfa did not give any instructions deliberately, and no one dared to come and disturb him without knowing what he was doing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see, the original arrogant and domineering monk Wei Meng.  Being driven into the ground with a sword and unable to get up for a long time?  The majestic power of the Hundred-Handed Divine Sword Flying Dragon is still vivid in my mind. Most of the Jinyuan Sect disciples who followed Qiu Wanfa are elites and know who can be provoked and who cannot be provoked.

    Even if there are bold disciples, they only look at them from a distance while doing things, hoping to see the real person.  Soon, they discovered something unusual.

    Chen Shaobai clearly did not speak, and there was no mana fluctuation accompanying him.  But countless syllables kept pouring into their minds.

    "All conditioned dharmas are like bubbles in a dream, like dew or lightning. It should be viewed as such"

    "Life and death are raging, and suffering is immeasurable; with the Mahayana intention, I will help all, and I am willing to endure immeasurable suffering on behalf of all living beings, so that all living beings can finally achieve great happiness"

    Every word of pearl, every sentence of motto, cleanses the souls of everyone and purifies their magic power.  Unknowingly.  There are actually many Jinyuan Sect disciples who feel that their cultivation, which has not improved over the years, is beginning to loosen and improve.

    Although they didn¡¯t say it explicitly, more and more people discovered the extraordinary features of this place and gathered here, pretending to look for spiritual trees, flowers and plants and running back.  Come back here as if flying.

    As time goes by, a large number of loyal listeners gradually gather around Chen Shaobai. With pious expressions on their faces, they seem to regard Chen Shaobai as a spiritual idol and a god in their hearts.

    "what happened?"

    After Qiu Wanfa and Hua Wuye finished moving Baoshan, they noticed the movement here.  Yujian flew.

    Before anyone else could speak, a wise saying emerged between the two of them.

    "Contemplate the impurity of the body, observe the suffering of feelings, observe the impermanence of the mind, and observe the selflessness of dharmas."

    Hua Wuye¡¯s heart was shocked: ¡°Observing the impermanence of the mind, this is about the experience of Da Zhen monks in dealing with inner demons¡±

    Qiu Wanfa shook his head: "No, this is a wonderful way to practice in the formation realm. Although it is not the same as ours, it can be used in everything, and it will be of great help to us to understand the realm."

    The two looked at each other and saw the shock in each other's hearts. After repelling the crowd and slightly trimming the surrounding mountains, they sat cross-legged on the spot and started practicing with the five-heart posture facing the sky.

    ??The golden Yang True Flame and the Purple Black Yin Karmic Fire gradually circulate in the body, intersect with the meridians and stir up, emitting bursts of Buddhist sounds, tempering Chen Shaobai's body, purifying the impurities in the mana, and forging his soul.

    Before leaving, the old monk Zang Xuan used secret means to pour all the information about the newly compiled Xuan Gong into Chen Shaobai's sea of ??consciousness. The magical power was simulated thousands of times, almost leaving Chen Shaobai's body memory.  Even if he doesn't practice it deliberately, this "Xuanfo Gong" will work automatically.

    Having devoured the essence of Monk Wei Meng¡¯s Hell Dharma Realm, the growth and improvement of Xuanyin¡¯s Karmic Fire is almost comparable to what Chen Shaobai gained from two years of hard training.

    The mana of two completely different natures but originating from the same source is integrated into the lower Dantian from the large and small meridians of the whole body. Like hundreds of rivers gathering in the sea, they collide with each other and turn into Tai Chi patterns, achieving a perfect and delicate state of balance.

    ??Every time the magic power rotates, a word of Buddha's sound will be stirred up, washing?Filthy impurities in mana.

    Jiyang True Flame is okay, after all, it is an existence that has been cultivated step by step. There is only a trace of gray and defeated aura flowing in the golden flaming fire, and it has not changed much, but the Xuanyin Yinye Fire is like an expanded bread quilt.  The person compressed it with great force and shrank quickly.

    The dark and filthy gas escaped from Chen Shaobai¡¯s Baihui Tianmen, was blown by the breeze, and floated far away, blending into the earth.

    "Devouring and plundering other people's mana, although the progress is very fast, there are still some drawbacks. The mana is not pure enough and not condensed enough. It is okay to deal with ordinary monks, but if you deal with characters with the same mutant mana, you will suffer a big loss.  "

    Chen Shaobai thought deeply, looked inside his soul, and looked at his body. He knew very well that if the grade and quality of Jiyang True Flame were not very high, no matter how powerful the Pseudo Ten Thousand Sword Art simulated by sword control was, it would not be able to defeat it.  Monk Wei Meng was easily defeated.

    "Xuanfo Gong" has been running in his body for eight days. If there is no accident, there is only one last rotation left, and the spiritual thoughts left by Zangxuan will be exhausted.  And he himself can free up his hands to forcefully correct the chaos of the mana operation route and get it back on track.

    But he didn't want to do that.

    The first time I chose to practice the "Jing Qi Immortal Eyes" and "Earth Demonic Diamond Body", I just couldn't make a breakthrough, and there was no famous teacher to guide me, so I rushed to seek medical treatment because of my illness.

    But with the improvement of his cultivation, the powerful qualities given to him by the three cultivations of body, soul, and mana are superimposed with the skills of Sword and Fairy.  A powerful person on the level.

    The road to the future is full of bloody mud. If you give up your own advantages, abandon the "Xuanfo Kung" and practice magic alone, your combat effectiveness will inevitably shrink significantly. You will have to be timid during battles, for fear that the too powerful magic will backfire on your body.

    If you are not strong yourself, how can you protect the one you love?

    This is the reason why Chen Shaobai decided to practice "Xuanfo Gong".

    "At worst, after this time, I can return to the Peak of Light and Darkness and ask Master for help to see if Zangxuan has left any backdoor in the technique. If you want to take it, you must give it to me first. The old monk is so unselfish and dedicated.  His behavior is really weird."

    The golden flame filled with the aura of destruction turned into a circle of light, surrounding the Xiangzi flame, making him look like a gentle and generous elder brother.

    As soon as Chen Shaobai thought, the little white fox opened his purple eyes, and a fine jade vase appeared beside him. He unscrewed the cork automatically, and a wisp of translucent air escaped, thick and dignified, like a liquid.  There are ninety-nine and eighty-one grains of silver sand in it, shining in the sun like a miniature Milky Way.

    This is the Guizang Qi he won during his bet with Hua Wuye to slay demons, and it is the rare secret medicine used by second-level Qi-quenching monks to pass the level.

    However, Hua Wuye stayed at the bottleneck for a long time. After watching the battle between Qiu Wanfa and the giant Buddha projection, he had an epiphany and a breakthrough, which was an advantage to Chen Shaobai.

    In the shade of the trees, Hua Wuye looked at Guizang Qi with some pain. This thing was too precious. Even if he didn't exchange it for a magic weapon, he could save two years of hard work by using it to consolidate his realm.

    But now, this ray of Guizang Qi no longer belongs to him.

    The liquid air flow was pulled by a strong and domineering will, and gradually gathered in Chen Shaobai's dantian between his eyebrows, and was absorbed like a sponge.

    As soon as the Guizang Qi entered the body, it turned into a faint cool energy that circulated in the sea of ??consciousness, illuminating the dark and boundless sea of ??consciousness. For a moment, he found the soul light ball, stuck it on, and gradually moisturized it. Chen Shaobai was also there at that moment.  I saw the shackles of my own sea of ??consciousness.

    "My sea of ??consciousness seems to be very large. Is this the root of wisdom that the old monk Zangxuan said?"

    In the blink of an eye, one-tenth of that wisp of cool air had been consumed. Chen Shaobai's memory immediately contained many realms of enlightenment. He immediately used his spiritual power to control it, through the sea of ??consciousness, the pill palace, the skin, and the body.  The energy comes to the Dantian under the lower abdomen.

    ??Gui Zang Qi contains the secrets of the third level of Qi Quenching. Those who lack enlightenment can absorb it with their souls. Those who lack the physical strength of mana can refine it individually.

    Although Chen Shaobai¡¯s state of mind is still a little far behind, he already has a strategy to deal with this shortcoming.

    With a silent smile, he threw the Guizang Qi into the Xuanyin Fire and burned it as fuel.

    Every trace of impurities was removed, and the essence was quickly absorbed. The Xiangzi Flame expanded rapidly in volume like white flour put into yeast.

    Not long after, Zijin Eryan regained balance.

    "It's time to use it."

    As Chen Shaobai thought, the chaos clock on the Nabao Point in Tanzhong trembled slightly for a while, releasing a six-sided ice crystal.?Existence.

    The ice and snow were transparent, with bursts of spiritual energy, and seemed to have complete sanity. As soon as this object appeared, it sent out a fierce murderous intention towards Chen Shaobai. The temperature in the forest dropped by dozens of degrees, and the water mist in the air was condensed.  It turned into tiny ice flowers and fell down, seeming to want to kill him immediately.

    But after feeling the mysterious and powerful aura on Chen Shaobai's body, the six-sided ice crystal jumped and fluctuated, and he was about to flee far away.

    "The true soul-divided spirit only has one-ninth of the power of the main body. If I can't capture it, then my training will be in vain."

    Chen Shaobai opened his eyes suddenly, waved his hand, and the dazzling purple-gold flames left a long trail in the air, wrapping the ice crystals.

    ¡­¡­

    In the world of Kaiyuan, there are thousands of countries, which are scattered on four continents: Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xihe Liuzhou, Beiju Luzhou, and Nanminglizhou.

    In a secret place in Nanming Lizhou, Shangguan Yue's apricot eyes opened slightly and he suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blue blood.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ,Your support is my biggest motivation.  )

 Volume 4 Chapter 200 Glazed Void

    Chapter 200 Glazed Void

    Nanming Lizhou.

    This is an area that cannot be touched by the sun and heat. It is shrouded in darkness all year round, with freezing temperatures, falling snowflakes, and biting winds that can freeze an ice flower out of your breath.

    During the ugly period, people put on heavy and spacious fur clothing, lit agar lamps that emitted orange light, walked out of the warm temporary icehouses, braved the biting cold wind, and headed further south.

    At the edge, there is only one person ten miles away. The closer you get to the extreme, the more people there are.

    It is extremely cold in the south. Compared to Dongsheng Shenzhou, the residents here are exceptionally tall and their facial lines are more rigid and rough. Although they are slightly less delicate, they have a different style.

    At the extreme point, people were crowded together, but they remained silent, with peaceful faces, and walked forward quietly. The whole team was huge but solemn, with a kind of majestic and inviolable majesty.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Apart from the howling wind, there is only the neat tapping of people's footsteps on the ice as they march.

    After a long trek, they finally reached their destination.

    A translucent glazed treasure city is suspended high in the sky, with countless immortals in blue clothes walking back and forth. They are graceful and graceful, wielding swords in the air and shining brightly.

    As soon as the biting ice wind blows into this place, it turns into a warm breeze, soothing people's tired bodies and souls.

    The suspended treasure city emits a faint milky white light, cutting through the night, spreading slowly but firmly into the distance

    This place is the Glazed Void, the holy land of mankind in Nanming Lizhou. Every year when the polar night falls, the divine light will begin to shine, giving people more hunting opportunities and helping them survive the unbearable dark season.

    Without this light of survival, I am afraid that at least one in ten people in the Southern Territory would die of hunger and cold every year.

    There are so many people, and looking down from above, you can¡¯t see the end of the crowd at a glance.

    With their knees touching the cold and hard ground, people prayed devoutly for their wishes, and a force that could not be captured with the naked eye gradually gathered.  Gathering towards Liuli Treasure City.

    The vast majority of the power of faith was drawn to one main hall.

    The Moon Palace!

    Three shining silver characters are suspended on the emerald door plate, floating like light clouds.  It is as graceful as a frightening dragon, with an air of immortality about eating fresh food and drinking dew, revealing the writer's outstanding literary attainments and cultivation.

    Two disciples in blue with flying swords flew past the hall at low altitude and felt the strong mana fluctuations inside.  My heart longed for it, and while I was moved, I couldn't help but start talking about it.

    "Senior Sister Lin's cultivation has improved again? She is compassionate, powerful as a prison, and resourceful. If I can kiss Fangze, I will have no regrets even if I die." The male disciple had a look of obsession on his face.

    "Junior brother, be silent! Senior sister Tai Shilin is so wise and powerful that she even suppressed those witches in Wanji Pavilion. How can you talk about it? If word gets out, you will definitely be thrown into Jiuyin Cave and punished!  Why don't you quickly follow me to select new recruits!" An older female disciple looked worried, and immediately accelerated her speed and passed through the hall.

    The two of them flew with swords.  It emerged from the glazed city in the form of a rainbow.

    "Those who have a canopy of spiritual light on their heads can follow us to the Holy Land to practice."

    The voice of the female disciple is like a flying fairy from outside the sky, and it is as faint as coming from the sky, making people obsessed with it.  Her gaze swept over the hundreds of millions of people below, and she took out a square bronze mirror, filled it with mana, and activated the inscription circle on it.

    The green halo is undulating.  The flow of people is like a tidal wave, and various inspirations occasionally appear.  It means that people with outstanding talents are constantly being selected and fortunate enough to be admitted to the Immortal Sect.

    In the crowd.  A beautiful young girl wearing a goose-yellow skirt suddenly sprouted three maroon flowers on her head. The five auras of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth gathered towards her chest, and the colorful colors covered her in a dazzling way.

    "Exceptional skills, three flowers and five qi? This is the posture of a master. I'm here to tell you your name."

    "Chen Mengxuan."

    "Are you willing to enter my glazed void and cultivate the path to immortality?"

    Hearing this, Chen Mengxuan's delicate face showed a hint of longing. She was about to agree, but suddenly she turned her ears, as if listening to something.

    After a while, she changed her mind and categorically shook her head in refusal: "I came here only to worship the Holy Land, not to cultivate immortality."

    After saying that, Chen Mengxuan turned around and left without any hesitation.

    "Senior sister, she has three flowers and five qi, and she is said to be flat in front of the Immortal Mist Realm. With such outstanding qualifications, why not accept her into the sect and help her change her mind? When she completes the great path, she can still take care of us" Male  The disciple's expression isSome regrets.

    "Only when you have the Tao in your heart can you follow the Tao. The Southern Territory is so vast that there is no shortage of geniuses like this." The female disciple's expression was indifferent as usual, as if she was used to seeing such trade-offs.

    The selection of new disciples is still going on. In the Yuelin Hall, a woman wearing a green lotus leaf war skirt, an agate sword on her waist, and cinnabar boots is absorbing something that ordinary practitioners and even those with great supernatural powers cannot detect.  Inexplicable power, the mana around the body is rapidly growing and improving.

    Tai Shilin, the Lord of Yue Lin Palace.

    As her cultivation increased rapidly and steadily, a sacred radiance gradually gathered behind Tai Shilin's lotus bun, making her look more heroic and heroic, as if she were an inviolable goddess.

    Suddenly, her expression changed, she gathered her magic power, gave up the opportunity that was easily available to break through the level, took one step forward, and her body flashed in front of a secret room full of mechanisms in Yue Lin Palace.

    ??The clear light flowed on the palm, and it flicked on the seemingly ordinary blue bricks at three fast and one slow speeds. After a rumbling sound, the heavy stone door fell to the ground.

    Through the thick spiritual mist, Tai Shilin saw a stunning girl with blood flowing from her mouth. The holy light behind her immediately dissipated, and murderous intent surged around her, almost making her want to lose her mind.

    "Sister Shangguan, who hurt you?!"

    If this title fell into the ears of a third person, I'm afraid there would be an uproar.

    Who is Tai Shilin?

    The move of divine light proposed ten years ago not only forced the minions of Wanji Pavilion to retreat from Nanming Lizhou, but also established her reputation as the number one person in the core of the Glazed Void.  The only person who can be called "sister" to her is someone from the Immortal Realm.

    And the person she calls "Sister Shangguan" is just a third-level monk with mediocre magic power who cannot even enter the core of the sect.

    However, the relationship between people is not just a bond of strength and interests, but also a bond called emotion.  Shangguan Yue was very calm after hearing such a call.

    The light blue lotus skirt was gently rolled up. Shangguan Yue stretched out her delicate hands and brushed away the blood. A faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "It seems that my old friend has also made a breakthrough."

    ??Old friends?

    Tai Shilin gritted her teeth and pondered for a moment, then a strange yet familiar name came to mind.

    "Did Chen Shaobai refine the true spirit of your clone? After a few days, I will accept a mission to go to Qingxuanmen, find a reason, and destroy him."

    If Tai Shilin¡¯s words spread, I¡¯m afraid it will cause another dispute.  The preparatory head of Liuli Xukong threatened to destroy his fellow immortals for a demon sect figure. No matter what the reason was, it was a bit shocking.

    Shangguan Yue chuckled and shook his head: "There is no way for misfortunes and blessings, only people call it upon themselves. My own cause and effect will be resolved by myself."

    "This Chen Shaobai is probably my destiny. Every time I meet him, there will be changes."

    "The first time I met him, I rushed from the first level of self-refining to the third level of qi-quenching. The second time I met him, it made me determined to follow the path of incense faith."

    Hearing the words "Incense Faith", Tai Shilin frowned, and her eyes were full of hesitation and bitterness: "The thing we got is just a incomplete product with the ability to inherit. The orthodox way of faith has long been  It was completely cut off ten thousand years ago. Even if I am improving my magic power now, I am just using the wish of human souls in the southern region to opportunistically gather all living beings to practice faith. It is really too dangerous"

    The path of faith can be advanced quickly, but even a narrow escape from death cannot describe how dangerous it is. Ninety-nine out of a hundred practitioners will die on the way.

    The true path of incense faith requires you to experience the pain of losing your soul and reforging it in the first step. Each subsequent level will be several times more difficult and more dangerous than any other magic method. Those who do not have great perseverance and wisdom will surely die if they practice it.  .

    Knowing that she could not dissuade Shangguan Yue, Tai Shilin could only make tentative insinuations.

    "Chen Shaobai, you'd better pray that you don't have the chance to come to Nanminglizhou" Tai Shilin now hates Chen Shaobai so much that she wants to eat his flesh and sleep on his skin.  If it weren't for that hateful Qingxuan Sect disciple with Shangguan Yue's qualifications, why would he need to embark on such a dangerous path?

    But Shangguan Yue continued gently: "You just gave up the opportunity to break through and came to visit me, a disciple of the Demon Sect. Those old guys in Liuli Xukong seem to be a little dissatisfied. You should go back to the main hall now to retreat. If the progress is normal, then  In a year and a half, I will be able to regain my strength and build my life formation. At that time, I will return to Hehuan Valley, clean up those young people, take on the identity of the core, and then help you suppress the situation."

    "All right¡­¡­"

    Facing Shangguan Yue, Tai Shilin was like a little girl relying on her big sister.He didn't have the slightest trace of his former demeanor. He chatted beside Shangguan Yue for a long time in a clingy manner, then handed over something and left the secret room.

    "Chen Shaobai, next time we meet, I will give you a happy one."

    Shangguan Yue's silver teeth opened slightly, and she whispered softly like a lover's whisper, but only the person involved could know what kind of emotions it contained.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same moment, Dongsheng Shenzhou border area.

    A young man wearing a moon-white gown with a holy Buddha's light on his head slowly stood up.

    "Junior brother Chen, you, youmade a breakthrough?"

    Hua Wuye¡¯s tongue was a little tangled, and the little pride he had just been promoted to the third level of Qi Tempering was completely wiped out by his fellow disciples in front of him.

    Holding the Silver Moon Immortal Sword at his waist, Chen Shaobai nodded slightly: "Be brave and diligent, and have no worries in body and mind. This is my [Dazhen]."

    ? ____________________________

    PS: There are now two hundred chapters and more than half a million words. Friends who have not subscribed should subscribe. Thank you!

 Volume Four Chapter 201 The Beauty from the North Arrives

    Chapter 201 There is a beauty in the north

    Half of the mountains of the Shang Kingdom were moved here by Qiu Wanfa and Hua Wuye with their own strength.

    Thousands of peaks are lined with halberds, tens of thousands of people are spreading their wings, and strange flowers and fruits are scattered throughout the valley. Although there are some traces of artificial carving, it is still the best scenery in the world.

    The changes in Qiu Huanquan within a few days made Chen Shaobai clearly and deeply aware of his own changes.

    With the ability to move mountains, fill seas, and transform the world, he has surpassed the limits of mortals. Apart from the unexpected death caused by the struggle of cultivation, only the Great Tribulation of Life and Death can pose a threat to him. Now he can actually be regarded as an immortal.

    Qiu Wanfa and Hua Wuye have been suppressing their injuries and changing the environment. Now that someone came to take over, they immediately found an area and went to treat their injuries separately.

    "My current strength is probably enough to be proud of those at the third level of Qi Tempering, but it is still slightly inferior to those who have the fourth level of Qi Quenching who have their own destiny formation."

    At this moment, Chen Shaobai stepped on the flying sword and was suspended above the Qiuhuan Mountains, waiting quietly, thinking and analyzing.

    Thinking of the power of Qiu Wanfa's "Pagoda of Buddha" in the Japanese Fate Refining Formation, Chen Shaobai was secretly frightened. Facing the seemingly soft crimson blood sword, he thought that he could only protect himself and had no possibility of winning the battle.

    The three-year agreement had just begun, but the scene of Huo Qinglong carrying hundreds of flying dragons at the Immortal Slaying Platform and crushing him still appeared in front of his eyes from time to time. Chen Shaobai knew that although he had made a lot of progress, he was still not as good as a real master.  There is a big gap, so I have always maintained a peaceful and stable mentality, and I have not slacked off because of other people's praise.

    He was floating quietly high in the sky, his eyes looking aimlessly into the distance. He seemed to be in a trance, but in fact his mind had already sunk into the "Xuanfo Gong".

    As a leader among the ten perfections of qi quenching, the old monk Zangxuan can just pick out a sentence, which is enough to make people use it endlessly, not to mention the secret book of secret techniques that integrates the essence of his life and is tailor-made for Chen Shaobai?

    Although he has just begun to practice this magical skill, Chen Shaobai feels that he has already gained a lot of benefits.  Him now.  The blood around the body is no longer as refined as mercury slurry and the marrow is as frosty as when one has just broken through to the swordsman realm, but has returned to the normal density of an ordinary person - this is not a regression, but an improvement in physical cultivation.  Performance.

    People with great supernatural powers use the third level of mountain-viewing to describe physical training: Mountain-viewing is a mountain.  The first glimpse of the door; to see that the mountain is not a mountain, go to the hall and enter the house; to see that the mountain is still a mountain, to explore the body.

    "Ordinary people who only cultivate the body, if they have the qualifications.  With the help of medicinal materials, correct secret methods, and personal efforts, in ten years, you can probably reach the first state.  As for the latter two realms.  That is a coveted existence. Except for the existence that has undergone transformation in the essence of life, there is no one in ten thousand who can break through this state.

    Chen Shaobai's skin, muscles, and bones are now in a half-energy, half-matter form, and his body is gradually gaining some features that are not like human beings - the pores all over his body are gradually disappearing, and his skin is as white as flawless jade.  It can be said that he is already in the second realm.  He has officially entered the path of body refining.

    ??If his life span is exhausted or he is fighting with others.  Even if he dies from serious injuries, his physical body will not be bitten by mosquitoes, will not decay or decay, and can last for thousands of years with a little strengthening.

    "Om, ma, ni, ba, mi, hum"

    Chen Shaobai realized the Xuanfo Kung Fu in his heart, and his blood, bone marrow and magic resonated.  It emits bursts of fairy sounds, constantly transforming and strengthening his body.

    Suddenly.  He raised his head and looked northwest.

    One breath.  Two breaths, three breaths

    Ten breaths later, a bright golden dot appeared in the field of vision, carrying a touch of domineering aura, always showing its existence.

    Chen Shaobai's heart beat faster involuntarily, and the fiery blood washed through his body like boiling oil and gradually surged into his brain. A voice kept reminding him.

    "Fairy Mengli, it's definitely Xiaomiao! Kill all the people in Haotian Clan, take Xiaomiao away and fly away, let me be free in the sky!"

    These words are extremely bewitching. It seems to be the subconscious in Chen Shaobai's heart, stirring up thoughts that he has been suppressing and dare not touch.

    ¡°Killing can bring love and freedom!¡±

    Chen Shaobai's eyes gradually showed a trace of lavender, but this purple line blended well with the blood, making it difficult for others to detect.

    The surging evil spirit rolled and boiled around the body, gradually condensing into a black-red aura visible to the naked eye. All the birds and animals within a hundred miles were frightened and fled away from home, never daring to come near this place again.

    A hand suddenly pressed on Chen Shaobai's shoulder: "Junior Brother Chen, it's a conflict between the techniques."???  "

    These words were like a ray of morning light in the darkness, restoring clarity to Chen Shaobai's mind that was filled with murderous desires and obsessions. He quickly used the Ice Heart Art to suppress his negative emotions.

    Chen Shaobai came back to his senses, shook his head at Hua Wuye and said, "It's not a conflict of skills."

    Xuanhua¡¯s big red robe rustled in the wind, and Hua Wuye also became a little confused. Chen Shaobai¡¯s current state was similar to his, and he couldn¡¯t see through what happened to his fellow disciples.

    "Inner demons are at work."

    After all, Qiu Wanfa was still at a higher level. With a cursory glance, he saw the problem with Chen Shaobai and made the final decision.

    "I condensed my sword seed, and my thoughts, mana, energy, and blood were all gathered into a big golden elixir. I didn't show any vitality, and I controlled all my thoughts and intentions. This shouldn't happen."

    With a flash of thought in his mind, Chen Shaobai took "Xuanfo Gong" as his foundation and used the method of "Jingqi Immortal Eye" to look around Niwan Palace. His expression immediately became cold and solemn: "What do I mean? That's how it is."

    "The centipede insect is dead but not stiff, it's illusory, you'd better accept your fate!"

    Behind Chen Shaobai, a phantom of the Dragon-Capturing Buddha appeared, its eyes flashing with blood-red luster, expelling an almost dark purple light.

    The purple light twists and turns, condensing into the shadow of a hundred-foot-tall giant. His lips are purple, his face has three eyes, his aura is noble and cold, deep and ruthless, and he feeds on all things.

    It is the battlefield of the Galaxy, the Demon King is in the air!

    In the past, when Chen Shaobai was still at the peak of his first level of self-refinement, he teamed up with Cai Ran'er and managed to cut the opponent's body into millions of pieces, successfully preventing the opponent's resurrection. However, he never thought that this extremely cunning demon king would show up early.  He hid the purest original soul in Chen Shaobai's dark sea of ??consciousness, accumulated strength, communicated with his inner demons, and tried to resurrect his body.

    "Third level of qi quenching, the realm of [Dharma]? Damn it! This kind of progress is probably comparable to the pride of my demon clan, Fengye Demon Emperor!"

    Kong Huan was hidden in Chen Shaobai's sea of ??consciousness. He could only feel the hidden dangers buried deep in his heart and could not always peek into the reality. He was forced out and was about to fight to the death, but when he felt the powerful aura on Chen Shaobai's body, he was horrified.  Out of spirit.

    He immediately curled up into a ball the size of a fist, burned his origin, and rouge-colored flames appeared on his body, trying to escape and ascend to the sky.

    "If I had known today, why did I do it in the first place?"

    Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t even bother to use the Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique. He just brushed the air in front of him with one hand, and a wisp of lavender Yin Yan rose up.

    "What is this? Why can't I resist? Ahhh!"

    The illusive original soul tried his best to leave, but the purple flame in Chen Shaobai's hand seemed to have a fatal attraction for him, making him unable to refuse at all. He was pulled back by the nose, and disappeared into the purple flames of Xuanyin like a moth to the flame.  , strands of liquid flame wrapped around it, refining the last ray of Konghuan's origin into black air impurities.

    Chen Shaobai accepted the inheritance of the Chaos Emperor, and his method of cultivation can be called the devil among devils.  Xuanyin Karmic Fire, not afraid of corruption, plunders all dharma, is the lord of the demons. This empty illusion is just a poor guy who was locked up by the seniors of Qingxuan Sect and has no information, and is the bottom character among the demon kings. How can he resist it?  ?

    "With a wave of his hand, he killed a Heavenly Demon King with the second level of Qi Quenching. He is absolutely invincible in the [Dazhen] realm. As soon as he broke through the realm, he could immediately use the secret method of the stage. I am afraid that Fellow Daoist Chen has a [talented combat body]  Isn't it a special talent?" Qiu Wanfa himself only has ordinary qualifications, and he spent a lot of hard work to reach the formation realm, so he seemed a little envious.

    "I haven't tested it specifically, and I don't know." Chen Shaobai shook his head.

    Only a child whose biological mother was pregnant and gave birth to a child on a battlefield full of murderous atmosphere could possess the extraordinary ability of being gifted with a fighting body. His mother was just a wealthy lady who lived in seclusion in the fields. Normally, it would be impossible for him to have such an extraordinary ability.  Bingcai.  But his past and recent behavior is indeed very similar to that of Yi Bing. In order not to make Qiu Wanfa feel that he is coping, he can only answer like this.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A high-pitched dragon roar came from a distance. The three of them looked over and saw five golden dragons flying towards them.

    "The four-clawed golden dragon. This kind of monster has a very high status in Babel Tower. It usually stays in Xihe Liuzhou for the rest of its life. Why did it come to Dongsheng Shenzhou? Could it be that the monster clan has made new moves recently?" Hua Wu  Ye's eyes were a little dazed.

    These five golden dragons are just juveniles. If their strength is exhausted, they will only be comparable to the existence of the second level of Qi Quenching. They will not pose any threat to them, but the forces behind them have to make him think about the deeper meaning.

    "Look carefully." Chen Shaobai raised his fingers lightly, his eyes??Narrowed slightly.

    Looking in the direction he pointed, the two of them discovered that these five divine dragons were actually wrapped with magic chains as thick as arms, and were tied to a white jade chariot like animals pulling a cart.

    No, they are simply animals pulling carts now!

    If you dare to treat the prohibition of the great sage Garuda so unscrupulously, there will be no second human power in the world.

    The person who came was none other than a member of the Haotian Clan.

    "Mengli, Xiaomiao" Chen Shaobai whispered to himself.

    After a while, he put on a warm smile that made people feel like spring breeze, and waited for the beauty.

 Volume 4, Chapter 202: Ru Guang Meng Li Arrives

    Chapter 202

    Like a dream glass arrives

    ??Crossing thousands of rivers and mountains from Beiju Luzhou, arriving in the five-dragon chariot, the visitor is still spotless, as if he has been carefully dressed and carved, and is exceptionally bright and bright.

    The person driving the five golden dragons is a woman with a very charming appearance.

    Her neck is slender and white, her breasts are like frozen white jade, looming, her waist is slender and her hands can hold it. She looks young, but her body is filled with an air of vicissitudes of time that cannot be concealed.  She stood on a dragon's feet, arrogant and with a stern look in her eyes, as if she was born extraordinary and had a noble status.

    Chen Shaobai and his team are not just young people who have just debuted. They no longer only look at appearance. When they first met, they analyzed this girl in their hearts.

    Those who are strong in the five areas of Qi Qi are far beyond their appearance, but the experience of the experience is not proportional to the age.

    The three of them looked at each other and saw each other's thoughts, and each laughed silently.

    "Qiu Wanfa of Jinyuan Sect has met Senior Ruguang."

    Qiu Wanfa, who had the highest level of cultivation and contributed the most, was the first to step forward to guide him. His attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, but it was impossible to find any flaws to criticize.

    Qiu Wanfa did come here to use the power of the Jinyuan Sect to help him overcome difficulties, but that does not mean that he is a villain who is good at flattery. As a core disciple of the ten major sects of the Immortal Dao, he has his own pride and  own way of doing things.

    Hearing this, Ruguang¡¯s gaze did not stop on the three of them. Instead, he scanned below. After a while, he slowly raised his head.  Take a closer look at Qiu Wanfa.

    "HumphYoung people who followed the Buddha Path? Your strength is pretty good. It can be seen that you have put in all your efforts in this place. Although the environment is a bit harsh, it is barely bearable."

    Her attitude was not very good, but Qiu Wanfa and Hua Wuye had experienced communicating with Haotian sect members before, so they were mentally prepared and did not become angry.

    Haotianmen is vaguely revered as the first sect of immortality.  Pretentiousness has become the spiritual imprint of the sect, deeply engraved in the soul of every disciple, and reflected in every word and deed.  It's not that Ruguang has any bad impression of them.

    "What happened to the demon king earlier? Eighty years ago, although Dongsheng Shenzhou was not as prosperous as Beiju Luzhou, it was still stable and harmonious. Now, it has become such a mess?" Ruguang asked.  The old man with a drawling voice clearly showed the attitude of an old-timer coming to give advice.

    She is neither blind nor deaf, so she can clearly perceive the movements made by Chen Shaobai.

    Hua Wuye and Qiu Wanfa turned their heads and looked at Chen Shaobai, their intention was very obvious - to explain the problem, let the parties involved handle it.

    Fortunately, Chen Shaobai already had a countermeasure. He cleared his throat and deliberately changed his tone. His tone was slightly hoarse and magnetic: "The Demon King just now is a ray of remnant soul brought by this junior from the Galaxy battlefield.  When I saw my senior rushing there, I happened to take its seal flower and borrow flowers to offer to the Buddha to express my sincere feelings."

    This Ruguang looks young and beautiful.  But as a member of the core "Ru" generation of the 24th generation of Haotian Clan, who is at least over 130 years old, it is reasonable for Chen Shaobai to call her "senior".

    Kong Huan is the Heavenly Demon King with the second level of Qi Quenching. The essence of his soul has been purified and refined into the Xihua, which has the effect of growing the soul and nourishing the appearance.  It is a precious and rare material in Zhuyan Dan. Many female monks with powerful magic are willing to spend a lot of money to buy a copy, so it is often expensive but not available.  This point will not change at all because of the development of Immortal Dao in Beiju Luzhou.

    "You are good."

    Chen Shaobai is handsome, personable and well-informed, making Ruguang's first impression very good.

    However, she just nodded slightly, and then, led by a group of Jinyuanmen disciples, she drove the five-dragon golden chariot and started touring the Qiuhuan Mountains.

    While she was wading over mountains and rivers, she seemed to be looking for something.

    As for the person who just sent the Demon King's Seal, who cares about him?

    A junior with some potential, nothing more.  The gift was received in vain, Ruguang had no idea of ??owing any favors.

    I¡¯ll give you a chance to welcome him, why don¡¯t you kneel down and thank me?

    This is a true portrayal of the hearts of most of the core disciples of the Haotian Sect.

    Seeing Ru Guang¡¯s arrogant and arrogant look, enjoying the highest standard of treatment as he deserved, Chen Shaobai couldn¡¯t help but shook his head secretly: ¡°Hua Wuye and Qiu Wanfa, some of them have a headache.¡±

    "Perhaps because he was robbed by Wang Ruoyu, when he was in Qingxuan Sect, he didn't like the feeling of overpowering others. Now he meets Ruguang, who takes this point to the fullest.He was even more disrespectful. If it weren't for his sweetheart, he would have found an excuse to leave temporarily and concentrate on studying the secrets left by Zangxuan.

    Five dragons pulled a chariot, and a flying fairy wielded a sword. A group of several people were overlooking the earth in the air, visiting the scenery. Although the speed was not fast, it was not slow either. After a long time, they finally stopped.

    "It's almost time. The lady is going out for a walk. You go first."

    Ruguang nodded with satisfaction, this half

    In this time, she has basically determined the coordinates of the unstable secret realm. It will take at least half a month to initially open the space channel.

    Once she officially starts to build a small secret realm, the mixed demon test she encounters along the way can very well help her temper her heart and soul, eliminate her inner demons, and realize the realm of the sixth level of Qi Tempering.  Her qualifications are not very good, but she also has a fiery heart for longevity. Otherwise, she would never have been able to stand out from the many maids who followed Lingweizi a hundred years ago and change her identity. One person is inferior to ten thousand people.  .

    "Then I won't bother you too much. If you need anything, senior, just give me your instructions."

    Hua Wuye acted extremely attentive, with gleams in his eyes and dancing eyebrows, which made Chen Shaobai even suspect that he actually wanted to use a beauty trick to get close to this strong woman.

    This one

    ???????????????????? The people in the Five-Dragon Golden Chariot have not uttered a single word, they have just been silently operating their magic power and practicing quietly, making it impossible for anyone to guess their identity.  Although Chen Shaobai could use his spiritual power to sweep away, the action was too obvious. Regardless of whether the person inside was Miao Yuqin or not, it would be regarded as disrespectful by Ru Guang, which was very detrimental to his next actions, so he suppressed himself all the way.  The impulse is quite satisfactory.

    Now that the principal has spoken, Chen Shaobai didn't say much. He just took a deep look at the white jade chariot and prepared to leave temporarily with Hua Wuye and the other two.

    i Fangchang, there is always a chance for him to find out his true identity.

    But just as Chen Shaobai was about to leave, Fairy Mengli in the white jade chariot suddenly spoke: "Ruguang, if you don't want to leave, just rest here."

    His voice is as clear and gentle as an oriole's, but the slight flaw is that there is a strong aura of death between the lines. Even a stupid person can clearly feel the sadness in it.  The meaning of death.

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai's heart trembled, and the pure white sword trembled, causing all the mana, energy and blood to surge throughout his body.

    He could finally be sure that the beautiful woman sitting in the white jade chariot was his fianc¨¦e whom he had not seen for a long time, and it was the sweetheart who made him dream about her and keep him awake at night.

    "What's wrong?" Seeing Chen Shaobai suddenly froze in place, Hua Wuye was a little worried.

    He spent so much effort and endless manpower and material resources to barely open up the situation. If something happens to his fellow disciples, it will really be more of a loss than a gain.

    "Just now, I realized the mystery of some new techniques."

    Chen Shaobai's expression changed very quickly without revealing any flaws. He turned around and smiled apologetically at Ru Guang, who was on guard: "Junior has just broken through to the third level of Qi Tempering, and his state is not yet stable. Please forgive me."

    "It's okay, just go ahead."

    Ruguang waved his hand, looking a little impatient.  She had traveled long distances and worked hard for several months, and finally got some rest, so naturally she didn't like anyone to disturb her.

    Chen Shaobai immediately returned to the ground, found a place, sat cross-legged, practiced, and realized his supernatural powers.

    Although he acted as if nothing had happened, in his heart, a blazing flame was brewing silently

    i.

    ??Autumn fantasy of thousands of mountains.

    Qihua Rui Cao, repairing bamboo Joe Song.  Thousands of old cypress trees, thousands of knots are repaired.

    Five giant golden dragons crawled among the bamboo forests, greedily enjoying this leisure time, secretly trying to break through the confinement on their bodies.  And that "Mengli" seems to have regarded the white jade chariot as a residence, living in it, practicing like a robot, not eating or drinking, really like a fairy.

    Standing in front of a hundred-jointed indigo bamboo, Ruguang pointed his fingers to send out the agreed signal.  Not long after, a group of Jinyuanmen disciples headed by Qiu Wanfa came here one after another.

    "Hunter, you also have the strength of the Formation Refining Realm. You should be able to capture the coordinates of the space array, right?"

    Her tone did not sound like a question, but rather a statement of an objective fact.

    "That's natural."

    More than 300 apricot-yellow rays of light appeared all over Qiu Wanfa's body, demonstrating his outstanding achievements in cultivation.

    "Very good, I have roughly delineated the area where the spatial coordinates of the small secret realm are located. You just need to help me"Just capture the node.  "

    Ru Guangyi commanded and said unceremoniously: "This little secret realm of Dragon Vein is not stable. To temporarily stabilize it, it requires a lot of resources and the backlash will be huge. You can call the two boys from Qingxuan Sect yesterday to help.  After everything is done, their benefits will be indispensable.¡±

    After saying that, she flew into the sky, took out a whip as black as ink from the side of her waist, poured it into her magic power, and whipped it back and forth, leaving streaks in the sky and dividing the mountains into areas.

    The spatial nodes of this unstable little secret realm are in motion all the time. If you want to temporarily build it into a blessed place suitable for human cultivation, you must spend a lot of energy, search bit by bit, and capture them all one by one, otherwise the small secret realm will be captured one by one.  Once it collapses, the consequences will be disastrous.

    The time has come to build a temporary secret realm, but the opportunity for Chen Shaobai to approach Mengli and reveal his identity has not yet arrived.  Just when he couldn't hold back his anger, an accident opened up the situation for him

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ,Your support is my biggest motivation.  )

 Volume 4, Chapter 203: Worship Immortals and Seek Taoism

    Chapter 203: Worship Immortals and Seek Taoism

    Chapter 203: Worship Immortals and Seek Taoism

    The haze spreads its colors, and the sun and moon shake their light.

    Sitting alone in the dark tent, violent golden flames appeared on Chen Shaobai's gown. After a few breaths, they turned into liquid purple flowing flames.

    The twin flames are intertwined and intertwined, colliding with each other, just like the Buddha striking the wooden fish, emitting bursts of ethereal sounds that cleanse the soul.

    The environment was quiet and quiet, making it a coveted treasure land for latent cultivation. But here, Chen Shaobai's state of mind could not calm down no matter what. His magic power and energy and blood gradually conflicted with each other, breaking away from the shackles of the sword species.  The steel needle started flowing back and forth in the body.

    "Duh!"

    One word of mantra calmed down the blood spirit. Chen Shaobai opened his eyes and broke away from the state of cultivation.

    The moon was as cold as water, and the silver was wrapped around his body like a gauze. He took a long breath, swallowed a breath, and replaced the turbid air in his lungs, and then his condition recovered a little.

    "Miao Yuqin, Mengli"

    No matter what he calls her, the status of his mutually supportive fianc¨¦e in his heart will never change.

    But with a behemoth like the Haotian Clan standing in front of the two of them, unless Chen Shaobai was willing to let his sweetheart follow him and escape to the ends of the earth, he had to think long term.

    "You haven't condensed the true spirit clone yet? Is there something wrong with your practice?" A young man in Xuanhua red robe shuttled through the forest. After a few breaths, he came to Chen Shaobai. He saw that he was in poor condition and was slightly concerned.  Asked about it.

    "No problem, not condensing the true spirit clone is just a matter of technique and personal reasons."

    Chen Shaobai shook his head. After all, the "Xuanfo Gong" he is currently majoring in was created by the eminent monk of Xuankong Temple. It emphasizes the freedom of one true self, step by step, and stable origin. It does not advocate dividing the soul, so it has not evolved into a true soul clone.  Secret method.

    ??????Although Shangguan Yue, who has nine levels of clones, has made rapid progress and has extraordinary combat power, once two or three of them are killed, it will completely damage the foundation and affect the future.  Although only one of Shangguan Yue's clones was snatched away by Chen Shaobai, the source was still injured. Judging from the progress of the two of them, if there is no accident, there is no possibility that she will pose a threat to Chen Shaobai again.

    The bloody lesson was right in front of him, and there was no room for him not to be vigilant.

    "In about half a month, the space-time tunnel will be initially opened. At that time, Senior Ruguang and Qiu Wanfa will visit the alien space in person to open up a stable secret realm. If they cannot escape, Fairy Mengli's safety will depend on us.  Take responsibility.¡±

    Hua Wuye¡¯s intention was to let Chen Shaobai adjust his state so as not to affect his future actions.

    "Don't worry." There was a hint of hope in Chen Shaobai's tone. He had more on his mind than Hua Wuye and others who wanted to sell their favors.

    After receiving Chen Shaobai¡¯s promise, Hua Wuye felt much more at ease. Her body gradually twisted and turned into a light red spot that melted into the air, leaving only two bytes floating in the air: "Take care."

    These days, Hua Wuye and Qiu Wanfa are very busy. In addition to dealing with the big customer like Ru Guang, they also have to solve many remaining problems and extraneous matters. What just appeared in front of Chen Shaobai's eyes was just the refining process when he broke through to the third level of quenching.  It's just a clone of the true spirit that came out.

    When the clone dissipates, the information and memory received will naturally return to the original body, which can save a lot of trouble.

    The tranquility returned to the bamboo forest again, and Chen Shaobai sat down cross-legged and tried to practice.  But he couldn't successfully enter the state of trance despite repeated concentration. He always felt that there was an inexplicable force controlling his will. Even the big killer weapon of Bing Xin Jue was still in a trance.

    Realizing that there was indeed something wrong with him, although it was not caused by inner demons, his obsession became more and more serious. Chen Shaobai simply stopped practicing, took off the wine bottle from his waist, and while thinking about himself, he recalled and sorted out the past and resolved the knots in his mind.

    The haze of ten months after the mother was born, the fifteen years of living like an ordinary hunter in the Qiuhuan Village, the ten years of childhood sweetheart Miao Yuqin, living together in the same house, the secular swordsmanship career of Muxi Zihuan Fengzhou Academy, entering  The Immortal Sect seeks the path to power, slays demons and demons, and moves forward bravely and diligently.

    Why?

    The answer is clear, simple and a bit childish.

    For a girl.

    For a vow.

    I would like to turn my body into a sword to protect you forever

    "Use your body to turn into a sword, use your body to turn into a swordhahaha"

    Unconsciously, most of the gourd liquor had entered his stomach, and Chen Shaobai was half drunk and slightly tipsy.

    "Purple pupil, here comes Qin!"

    Two years of getting along day and night, one person and one foxAlready having a clear understanding, as soon as Chen Shaobai opened his mouth, the little white fox opened his eyes and took out an object from the Xumi Mustard Seed space.

    The body of the piano is silver and shiny, four and a half feet long, elegant and classic. The strings are ice blue and translucent, like jade threads, and the pillow is jet black and deep.

    It is the Yintong Bingsi Qin.

    With Chen Shaobai's current perspective, looking at Qin, it is just a vulgar mortal object without any aura. Any low-grade magic weapon-level treasure is dozens of times more powerful than it.  But for him, even if there is a treasure in front of him, he will not change it.

    The fingers gently caressed the strings and plucked them slightly, and the elegant and melodious music rippled through the forest.

    Gong Shangjiao Zhengyu changes one by one. Although he is not at the level of a master, his basic skills are quite solid, with smooth and round turns and no stagnation.  The big strings are noisy like the rain, the small strings are like whispers, the chattering is like chattering, and the big and small beads are falling on the jade plate.

    From an artistic point of view, there is not much praise for this piece of music, but in the Shang Dynasty, it has a very famous name and a story that has been passed down for hundreds of years.

    "Jian Jia Hopes for the Wind" is a piece of music that the Miao qin player taught Chen Shaobai when he was temporarily living in Muxi City. It tells a love story about seeking immortality.

    ¡­¡­

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the mountains, and at the foot of the surrounding mountains, people come and go quickly, and there is a lot of traffic.

    Yuhuafang!

    Although the name is very domineering and elegant, in fact, this Yuhuafang is just a newly built simple teahouse.  The environment here is terrible. A cup of shoddy tea costs half a tael of silver, which is a hundred times higher than in ordinary places. The service attitude of the shopkeeper and the waiter is also extremely bad, as if they are willing to take the bait.

    However, there are still many people who are willing to spend money here.

    "You deserve to die, you black-hearted businessman! If I had known better, I would have brought more supplies when I came from Tianxiong City!" A burly man with full energy and blood cursed and took out the money.

    "This is a paradise with immortals' legacy. Every drop of water contains immortal energy. You can ascend to immortality if you drink it. If you like it, buy it or not. If you don't, get out. It's so annoying!" The boss said!  His eyes were slanted and his face was trembling wildly. It was obvious that he was not a good man or woman.

    "**Ancestor, I'm a bastard! I, Wang Kui, have made my debutwell"

    After all, he is a swordsman. When Wang Kui was provoked by the bad attitude of the shop owner, his anger immediately rose. Just as he was about to pull out the sword from his waist and threaten him, his companion covered his mouth.

    After struggling with all his strength for a long time, he managed to break free, coughed several times, and regained his breath.  The veins on his neck popped out, and he looked extremely unhappy. Before he could say anything, his companion raised his finger and tapped the mark of an inconspicuous seven-color gemstone in the corner of the Yuhuafang door.

    Although the Luoshi Sword Sect is not one of the top ten sects in the Immortal Way, it is still an immortal sect with a swordsman in charge. It recruits countless disciples every year, and its influence is extremely wide. It can be said that it covers the sky in the southern corner of Fengzhou.

    Even if the owner of this tea house is not a disciple of the Luo Shi Sword Sect, he must be someone with some connections. It is not easy to deal with him, a swordsman with no roots or background.

    "Hiss" Wang Kui gasped, his figure seemed to shrink out of thin air, and his clothes seemed a little loose. He put the sword back into the scabbard timidly, paid for the tea honestly, and drank the tea.  , while looking around.

    The small teahouse was filled with people from all walks of life, ranging from princes and nobles to speculators and beggars.

    Even some famous students and swordsmen loomed among the crowd.

    "Hey! Isn't this the Thirteen Swordsmen of Chasing the Wind, Li Shuqing?"

    Among the crowd, a man with an extraordinary bearing and a flaming red sword on his waist was kneeling on the ground. He faced the bamboo forest in the mountains, his expression pious and firm.

    There were a lot of people coming and going here, but no one dared to walk in front of him and even pay homage to him.

    "Li Shuqing? But that great swordsman who gave up his fortune in Muxi City in order to break through the shackles of swordsmanship, and who gave up everything in order to seek immortality?"

    Wang Kui relied on his strong body to squeeze through the crowd and carefully looked at the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground. He found that apart from the fact that he wore a sword and looked more gorgeous, there was not much about him that was different from ordinary people.

    In fact, the other party's clothes were in tatters and covered with dust. It seemed that because he had been kneeling for too long, the clothes and pants at the knees were soaked with dark red blood, mixed with the oozing pus, and formed a dark mass.  gel-like.

    With the swordsman¡¯s physical condition, he could still end up in this state, which shows that Li Shuqing has remained motionless in this position for at least three days.  Even if you have undergone bone marrow cleaning and blood transfusion, your physical fitness is ten times higher than that of ordinary people, but if you let the injury on your knee goTake care, if it continues to get worse, this person may become useless.

    And the pain that needs to be endured can simply make a strong man collapse.

    "What a perseverance in seeking the truth! No wonder he can travel all over the world and become a famous swordsman in the Shang Dynasty. I am really ashamed of myself!"

    Looking at the determined and persistent Li Shuqing, Wang Kui lowered his head and looked a little sad.  After a while, he finally made a decision, took hard steps, walked to Li Shuqing, and knelt down towards the top of a thousand peaks and the green bamboo forest.

    There may not be a reward for giving, but if you don¡¯t pay, there will be no reward.  Thinking of the rumors about Li Shuqing, Wang Kui had an epiphany.

    "Come, come, come, I'll give you fifty taels of silver and a stick of incense, worship the immortals, and soak up some immortal energy. Even if it's not for yourself, it's for your parents and future generations." Yuhua Tea House is worthy of being a person with background and power, and it was quickly done.  A new trick was used to drive out all other forces within a radius of fifty miles.

    Fifty taels of silver for a stick of incense, the price has increased tens of millions of times. Although it is not a swindle, it is not far off.

    Because some people once wanted to climb Qianfeng with their strong bodies, but when they reached the edge of the mountainside, they were isolated by an invisible force and could no longer take half a step forward.  Therefore, even though the price of burning incense is extremely expensive, there are still many people who are willing to spend a lot of money to light a stick and worship the true immortal.

    "These Luo Shi Sword Sect people are just enriching their pockets. Look at Li Shuqing and Wang Kui, that's called piety!" These people were not fools who could rush to Qiuhuan Mountain within a few days of the change.  Some people imitated Li Shuqing and knelt down towards Youhuang Forest to pray for themselves and their families.

    "Burning incense and worshiping immortals has immeasurable merit, but you are stupid!"

    Although the owner of Yuhua Teahouse is impatient, he cannot stop the general trend.  More and more people are kneeling down towards the green bamboo forest and no longer spend wasteful money to buy black-hearted incense.

    Wisps of invisible and immaterial power gradually gathered towards the top of the mountain.

    The sound of the piano suddenly started.  (To be continued.

 Volume 4 Chapter 204 Phoenix Seeking Phoenix

    Chapter 204: Phoenix Seeking Phoenix

    Chapter 204: Phoenix Seeking Phoenix

    The melodious and ethereal sound of the piano comes from the bamboo forest in the mountains, and it is a melody that everyone is familiar with.

    ¡°Jian Jia is looking forward to the wind?¡±

    Hearing the beginning of this piece of music, many elegant people who are proficient in music secretly shook their heads. Although the sound of the piano is mellow and smooth, it lacks a bit of the master's taste. It can barely be regarded as ear-pleasing. It is said to be fairy music, but it is nothing like it.  Can't afford it.

    But as the melody gradually began to play, the expressions on everyone's faces changed. They were no longer looking like they were looking at a joke before. Instead, they were extremely solemn, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.

    The fairy sound reverberated in their minds, causing many swordsman students who relied on their perseverance to involuntarily forget everything and concentrate on understanding the emotions of the piano player.

    Suddenly, they seemed to see an ordinary young hunter practicing swordsmanship and pursuing his lover on a long road.

    "It is so sad to love a beautiful wife but not find her, it makes me want to cry when I hear about it."

    " Among them, there is a main will that runs through the whole song - anyone who blocks my search for a wife will not be spared!

    The atmosphere of gods killing gods and Buddhas killing Buddhas blends into the melody, cleansing the heaven and earth, scattering the heavy white clouds over thousands of mountains in this autumn fantasy, causing birds and beasts to rush down the mountain, as if before a great disaster.  situation.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It was a melodious, lingering, plaintive melody, was finally added with a tough and domineering flavor by the player.

    "I have been wrong before! The way to practice is not to forget your feelings, but to have a place in your heart that will never collapse. It is brewing day by day, and this is the foundation of the road. You can work hard and never look back!"

    "It turns out, it turns out that this is it I gave up my family wealth, my relatives, friends and loved ones, and concentrated on seeking immortality. Is it all wrong?"

    ??Thousands of people kowtowed and could not kneel down. Li Shuqing, who was kneeling in front of many seekers, seemed to be no one else. He murmured to himself, and the perseverance in his eyes was gradually stained by confusion. No one could guess his current mood.

    " Seeking immortality but not finding it, tossing and turning, wandering in front of many Taoist gates but not being able to enter, so miserable, how similar to the immortal who is looking for his wife and playing music!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A sharp sound of the piano pierced the sky and was inserted into the rhythm of Jian Jia looking forward to the wind. The two blended and complemented each other, just like a Chinese phoenix seeking a colorful phoenix, or the chance encounter between a green luan and a fire phoenix, inspiring a wonderful charm.  .

    There is an inexplicable surprise and thrill in the sound of the piano.

    The two songs were played together, and they were exquisite.  When the emotion reached its peak, something suddenly changed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The strings of the piano were broken, like a thunderous explosion on the ground, which resounded in the hearts of many people who held their breath and knelt down to worship devoutly.

    "Give me some time! I will eventually be able to make the sky no longer cover my eyes, the earth no longer bury my heart, and all the gods, demons, and immortals between you and me will disappear!"

    A domineering motto turned into a swastika Buddhist inscription, rising all over the sky, and falling among the crowds of people who had completely let go of their minds.

    "Hahaha! I understand, I understand!"

    The swastika, which contained Chen Shaobai¡¯s insights, sank into the sea of ??consciousness. After a moment, Li Shuqing suddenly realized it and looked up to the sky with joy and roared.  The surging energy and blood around him communicated with the sword worn on his waist, and extracted wisps of heaven and earth spiritual energy from the air for his own use.

    An indescribable strange charm lingered around him. The double breakthrough in spirit and cultivation made Li Shuqing seem to be ten years younger in an instant, like an unsheathed sword with sharp edges.

    The more powerful qi and blood and the newly gained mana vibrated slightly to moisturize his knees. A quarter of an hour later, Li Shuqing stood up with a radiant face, bowed three times to the long forest of Qiu Huanquan: "If Shuqing asks, you will be successful."  , I will definitely serve my seniors in the future!"

    After saying that, he held the long sword in his hand, tapped the ground lightly, and his figure shuttled among the crowd and left casually.

    "The gods have appeared!" Wang Kui, a strong man, had his hands trembling and couldn't control himself with excitement.

    Just now, he clearly heard someone whispering in his ear. Although he couldn't hear clearly, he understood that this was a great blessing and a great opportunity.

    The world-famous great swordsman Li Shuqing has some insights and seems to have broken through the realm. Although he is not as good as others, but if he realizes it carefully, he will gain something if he thinks about it.

    "Thank you, senior, for your enlightenment! Wang Kui will never forget it!"

    Wang Kui cannot imitate the chic appearance cultivated by Li Shuqing's family, but as a son of the world, he has his own way of expression.

    He raised his sword with both hands and hit his head heavily on the ground, making a muffled "thud" sound that made the teeth of those who heard it sore.

    &nbsp;"Kneel down with your head cut off! This is to hand over your life to others!"

    People who understand the taste and meaning of this knock can¡¯t help but change their expressions.

    As time goes by, more and more people feel this, and they perform three bows and nine kowtows to the person who has never shown up.

    ¡­¡­

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, sitting alone in the dark tent, Chen Shaobai looked into the distance with a little confusion.

    The Yintong Bingsi Qin with its main string broken was placed in front of him. He was originally bored and didn't know why Chen Shaobai was crazy. The purple eyes of the little white fox suddenly jumped up and down as if he had been given a shot of chicken blood, and he was extremely excited.

    Others may not be able to tell, but they can confirm the identity of the person who just interrupted with 10% certainty.

    Miao Yuqin!  It¡¯s definitely the Miao Qin!

    "Xiao Miao's memory has not been erased by Lingweizi. She still remembers me and Zi Tong, and she already knows that we are here!"

    Although there was only a moment of contact, Chen Shaobai could already read a lot of information from it.

    Reading his lover¡¯s thoughts from a moment of communication, Chen Shaobai wished he could spread his wings now, control the flying sword, meet his fianc¨¦e, and express his love.

    "Huhuhu"

    Breathing heavily, using the Ice Heart Technique, and then silently operating the Xuanfo Kung Fu, Chen Shaobai managed to calm down and suppress his excitement.

    He knew that he could not alert the enemy now.

    The strength of the fifth-level [Immortal Mist] realm of quenching the light and her accumulation of more than a hundred years are like a dangerous long knife hanging on Chen Shaobai's neck at all times.  Even if he could explode the small universe and kill the old monster to pieces, once Lingweizi was alerted, it would be impossible for him and Miao Yuqin to become a pair of desperate mandarin ducks.

    "The best outcome for him is to be caught, light a soul lamp, tortured for a hundred years, die of exhaustion of life, his soul is scattered, he will never be reincarnated, and he will be completely annihilated in this world.

    Chen Shaobai has long regarded Lingweizi as his final imaginary enemy. Chen Shaobai is not only fully aware of Haotian Clan's methods, but he also has a much deeper understanding than other monks of his generation.

    Soul Alchemy!  Refining elixirs in the flesh!  Refining elixir from the source of mana!

    ¡°If you peel off the shiny outer skin of the alchemy masters of the Haotian Sect and carefully observe the essence inside, you will find that their behavior is actually much more demonic than that of demonic figures.

    Even if Chen Shaobai is not afraid of death, he cannot let his lover take this risk and live in exile with him to the ends of the earth.

    Everything must be considered in the long run.

    Chen Shaobai sat down cross-legged again, calm and indifferent, and the obsession stuck in his chest was much relieved.

    "Meow?"

    Like a meatball, the little white fox rubbed around Chen Shaobai, blinking its watery purple eyes to express its dissatisfaction and doubts.

    "We can't go find Xiaomiao, at least now, the time has not come yet."

    After receiving the reply from his lover, Chen Shaobai calmed down from the annoyance and restlessness in his heart and could analyze the matter clearly and calmly.

    "Meow"

    Zi Tong continues to be cute and coquettish, with a fierce momentum and will not give up until she achieves her goal.

    Chen Shaobai knew the little white fox's thoughts very well, and without any need to think about it, he casually threw out a bottle of precious elixir that strengthened the body and strengthened the body: "Eat it, eat it! You are really going to grow into a little fat pig.  If you can¡¯t find a beautiful female fox in the future, don¡¯t blame me!¡±

    "Hmm"

    With a gasp, he opened the medicine bottle and swallowed the elixir in one gulp. A trace of extremely human contempt appeared on his round, purple-pupiled face.

    Although this elixir is delicious, you will get tired of it if you eat it too much. If it is not useful for cultivation, I will not eat it even if you kill me!  Moreover I am not a lily, so there is no need to find a female fox!

    Chen Shaobai held his breath and concentrated, completely unaware of Zi Tong's contempt.  Now, he is in a peaceful mood and has clear thoughts. Although he has not reached the peak and perfect state, he is much better than in the past few days and even in the past few years.

    ??Cultivation pays attention to the right time, place, people, and harmony. Today, "harmony" is taken into account. Chen Shaobai feels that improving one's cultivation is now.

    With a thought in his mind, eighteen talismans with their imprints erased appeared before Chen Shaobai's eyes, exuding the color of topaz. When the breeze blew, they changed into the color of green blood.

    It was just a few days ago that he took out some natal refining formation true spirits from Qiu Wanfa's "Buddha Path of All Heavens".

    Under normal circumstances, each natal talisman would take a long time and a huge amount of resources to be condensed.  If another monk in the [Dazhen] realm had obtained these eighteen talismans, he would have kept them preciously, waiting for the time when he stormed the entrance., as a backup savings to increase the probability of breakthrough.

    But at this moment, Chen Shaobai did not think so. He was extremely demanding for strength and used the fastest, best and most stable method to practice, even though he knew that the old monk Zangxuan must have left something in the "Xuanfo Gong"  , he chose to practice without hesitation, not to mention a mere eighteen natal talismans?

    Before becoming a core disciple after many tests, Chen Shaobai could only obtain the first two methods of "Jing Qi Immortal Eyes" and "Earth Fiend Diamond Body". Reaching the true peak of cultivation was already the limit. If he wanted to condense his life formation again, he would have to spend a lot of time.  Contribute and apply for secret inheritance.

    Time waits for no one!  Now he can no longer waste even an inch of time.

    "The fire of Xuanyin's karma is burning!"

    The Xiangzi flames wrapped around it, refining and melting the eighteen natal formation talismans one by one, growing to make up for themselves.

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s magic power has increased rapidly

    Half a month passed by in a hurry.

    During these days, Chen Shaobai devoted himself to practicing and never contacted the Miao Yuqin in any way. It seemed that he had forgotten the resonance of the music.

    Still wearing a Xuanhua scarlet robe, Hua Wuye descended into the secluded bamboo forest.

    The long-awaited opportunity has finally arrived.  (To be continued.

 Volume 4 Chapter 205 Fire Snow Lotus

    Chapter 205 Fire Snow Lotus

    Chapter 205: Fire Snow Lotus

    Chen Shaobai and Hua Wuye walked through the forest, and soon they came to the most beautiful place with Qiuhuan Qianshan.

    Green clouds, blue sky, secluded bamboos, and golden dragons, this place is not as beautiful as the human world, but more like a fairyland. Those who can live here must be extraordinary.

    A beautiful woman is holding a long black whip and whipping the void back and forth, like a bored naughty child.

    Her face was indifferent, but it made people feel a sense of unreasonable fear. As soon as Chen Shaobai got close to her, he subconsciously slowed down his breathing and hid his magic power. He could even hear the beating of his own heart.

    Plop, plop, plop

    Now Ruguang has truly shown her strength to a drop in the bucket.  Even the slightest release of the fifth level of Qi Tempering pressure is enough for people not to dare to despise it.

    Chen Shaobai secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he didn't rush into the fight directly with this more than 100-year-old senior, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

    In the mouths of many practitioners, the fifth level of Qi Tempering [Immortal Mist] seems to have the effect of doubling life span, but in fact, how can the magical special effects be limited to this!  It's just overshadowed by the brilliance of human beings' desire for immortality.

    "I'm late, I hope you can atone for your sins!" Chen Shaobai raised his hands lightly, acting gracefully, and his clear, majestic and magnetic voice trembled from his chest.

    This sound seems to be full of magic, making people involuntarily hold their breath and listen carefully.

    Before, Qin Yue Resonance had informed Miao Yuqin in advance. He knew that his fianc¨¦e was a smart person and most likely understood his intentions, so this time, he did not change his voice again.

    "Huh? A bun with double silk ribbons, a wide robe with two wind sleeves. The appearance is different from the body, and the heart is empty. It has only been a few days, have you made progress again?" Hearing Chen Shaobai's voice that contained wonderful magic, Ruguang couldn't help but feel  Take another look.

    This glance is the reason for surprise.

    She retracted her long whip, swept it lightly on the ground, and came to Chen Shaobai like a breeze. She put a white jade hand on his shoulder and sent out a stream of hot magic power.

    "How domineering! Even if you want to test your cultivation, you should ask others if they are willing, right?" The other party's actions made Chen Shaobai feel a little uncomfortable, but he did not show it at all, and his face still looked like a humble gentleman, as gentle as jade.  His appearance and demeanor are heart-warming.

    For the sake of Xiaomiao, I endured it!

    Fiery undercurrents flowed back and forth in the meridians all over Chen Shaobai's body, like a beautiful woman who stripped off her coat and ran around in the street wearing only a pair of sexy stockings. Chen Shaobai tried his best to barely contain the Xuanyin Karma Fire.  The urge to devour it in one gulp.

    There is a man and a woman, the former is handsome and powerful, the latter is dashing and graceful. In this quiet bamboo forest, they really look like a couple of gods and gods, which makes people admire them endlessly.

    "Let this kid take advantage!"

    Hua Wuye stood aside and said nothing, but felt a little bored in his heart.  These days, he has been serving Ru Guang all the time, for fear of neglecting him even a little bit, trying his best to show off his strength and potential, just because he wanted to get close to this old monster with extraordinary savings, but Chen Shaobai got such attention without doing anything.

    If Chen Shaobai knew what he was thinking, he would probably laugh out loud.

    "In the middle of the third level of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm [Dazhen], there is no avatar, and the origin is stable, which is good. But you must have taken some magical elixirs such as Lingyuan Pill, Guizang Qi, and True Immortal Dew, right? Your current mana  The fluctuations are not pure, and are also mixed with some impurities." Ru Guang first suppressed and then rose, his nose trembled slightly, fully displaying his extensive knowledge.

    Holding back the dissatisfaction in his heart, Chen Shaobai clasped his fists and bowed: "Senior is aware of the subtleties, I am ashamed of myself."

    "You don't have to feel ashamed. Although you have taken the elixir, your qualifications can be considered above average. Not to mention breaking through to the fifth level of Qi Tempering, enjoying a lifespan of four decades, completing the [Refining Formation], and entering the sect.  The core is definitely fixed." Two people carried the sedan chair. Seeing that Chen Shaobai was so on the road, he followed his own wishes, and Ruguang was not stingy with his praise.

    "Senior is so complimentary."

    Facing someone like Ru Guang, who has little experience and temperament, and relies on Lingweizi to reach a high level, Chen Shaobai talks about his seniors, which makes him feel a little sick.

    During the conversation between the two, Qiu Wanfa's aura fluctuated slightly, and drops of sweat fell from his forehead and cheeks, soaking the five-light robe on his body, as if he was bearing a huge load.

    ¡°This junior is really weak, so please ask senior Ruguang to lend a helping hand!¡±

    Qiu Wanfa didn¡¯t even open his mouth, and the sound was directly derived from the surroundings.

    ?"The natal formation has been completed, but it can't even contain a few space nodes. It's really useless."

    Being disturbed from the conversation, Ruguang completely threw away the reception and courtesy he had received in the past few days, with a mean and acrimonious look on his face.

    But despite being mean, her strength is undeniable.

    Chen Shaobai did not see clearly how the other party acted. He only felt the long black whip whipping in front of his eyes. After a series of sonic booms, Qiu Wanfa breathed a sigh of relief, thanked him repeatedly, and then crossed his legs to nurse himself back to health.

    "Using formations to stabilize space nodes is a bit like setting up formations to occupy mineral veins."

    After this fuss, although not much mystery can be seen, Chen Shaobai was able to deduce a lot of things.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the realm of the fourth level of qi-quenching formation, the internal formation is connected to penetrate the power, the human body is used as a machine, many auxiliary organs are set up, and the external formation is capable of attacking, defending, escaping and defending.  For example, when he first went to Liuli Kingdom to perform a sect mission, he had to wait for the masters of the formation refining realm to arrive and set up a large formation on the mineral veins to avoid being snatched by other forces.

    "Okay! Young man, I still have something to tell you."

    After blocking the space node from Qiu Wanfa, Ruguang was not as relaxed as she said. At least, her tone of voice was much faster, "A few days ago, you were the one playing the zither and music in the forest?"

    "The one who played the Yaoqin that day was not talented." Chen Shaobai was frightened, fearing that his emotional expression that day would reveal some flaws, but he behaved modestly, cautiously, and politely.

    "Fairy Mengli has cultivated the magical power of fairy music, and she needs someone to accompany her singing. A few days ago, I arrested all the music masters from the Shang Kingdom. Unexpectedly, they were all deceitful people who stole their reputation. I only played with the strings a few times.  Completely fainted. If you can finish playing a song and the secret realm is stable, you will have the opportunity to accompany Fairy Mengli to practice inside."

    While speaking, Ruguang waved his hand, and a treasured piano appeared in front of the three of them.

    The whole body of Baoqin is snow-white, the pillow is blue, and the strings are crimson. It is full of brilliance and looks extraordinary.

    It seems to be completely integrated, but Chen Shaobai can faintly capture the talisman inscriptions under the piano body by silently using the magic of the Immortal Eyes of Essence.

    Two hundred and fifty-six spiritual urns, medium-grade treasures!

    "It's really rich"

    Chen Shaobai had a more intuitive understanding of Haotianmen's financial and material resources, and his heart suddenly became heavy, but he behaved like an ordinary true disciple who was hit by a pie, thanking him endlessly.

    It is a stable secret realm among the ten major sects of Immortal Dao. To practice in it for one year will cost tens of thousands of spiritual stones.  And this Mengli has just entered the third level of qi quenching for the first time. After entering the small secret realm, she has to work hard to cultivate to the formation realm before she can complete the ritual of returning home and returning her vows.  How much resources can be saved by practicing with her!

    "Don't say thank you yet, let's see if you have the ability!" The backlash from the space node was more intense than expected. Although Ruguang was able to completely suppress it, he was still a little unhappy. Although it couldn't be seen on the surface, it was internally  On the table, her mana and blood began to fluctuate faintly, so she waved her hand impatiently and urged Chen Shaobai to move quickly.

    "good!"

    Chen Shaobai is a resolute and resolute person, and he always pays attention to being vigorous and resolute when doing things. When he sees the other party's performance, he does not hesitate to sit down in the cross-legged posture, brushing the Baoqin with his hand, and plays a piece of fairy music.

    The sound of the piano gradually began to sound, melodious and open-minded, and the sword fairy's intention to ask the sky soared into the sky.

    Although Ruguang is very ignorant of the music, if he plays Feng Qiuhuang and Jian Jia Panfeng at this time, he is just looking for death without any brains.

    Chen Shaobai is playing "Xiaoyao Tan" now.

    Suddenly, the three people present seemed to see a cultivator wielding a sword to fly to the immortal, slaying demons and demons, smiling proudly at Kaiyuan.

    As the melody gradually rose, the stagnation and confusion in everyone's hearts were washed away. The mana and blood in their bodies blended steadily, and the flow speed also accelerated a lot. The originally slightly thin spiritual energy between heaven and earth also gathered together to form  The mist visible to the naked eye penetrates into the lungs along with everyone's breathing.  Unknowingly, there was a visible improvement in their cultivation.

    "Good piano, good piano!"

    Chen Shaobai gently stroked the strings with his fingers, as if he wanted to feel the remaining body temperature and fragrance of his sweetheart.

    Seeing that Chen Shaobai was playing well, Ruguang's mood became cheerful: "You are very good at being able to finish a piece of music. So, these days, you should first become proficient in piano music. After arriving at the Little Secret Realm, you must play day and night and do your best.  It¡¯s to assist Fairy Mengli in her cultivation.¡±

    This fire-kindling Snow Lotus Qin is a middle-grade treasure that can inspire a variety of magical powers. One of the more practical ones is to eliminate inner demons and improve the efficiency of cultivation.  There is Chen Shaobai playing in the little secret realm, and Mengli practicingThe speed will definitely increase a lot.

    After all, for people like Ru Guang, who have low qualifications and have been stuck in the [Immortal Mist] realm for decades without making any progress, breakthrough has become a luxury. Every day in the small secret realm can be said to be a waste of life.

    How can we show her value, her nobility, and her power in a lonely and deserted land?

    Chen Shaobai stood up suddenly: "This junior should obey your orders!"

    "Very good! You must protect Fairy Mengli when I am away. If she loses a hair, I will do it for you two!"

    Having spent a long time with Lingweizi in Haotianmen, Ruguang also understands the principle of giving both kindness and power, "I will leave a clone to help you scare Xiaoxiao."

    After saying that, without much movement, a person with the same appearance as Ruguang emerged from her body, calling Qiu Wanfa, seizing the opportunity, and flew into the void.  (To be continued.

 Volume 4 Chapter 206 The Power of Faith

    Chapter 206

    The power of faith

    Chapter 206

    The power of faith

    The sound of the piano is melodious and elegant, containing an inexplicable charm that washes away the heaven and earth, and flowers fall and lotuses emerge.

    Exactly: Flowers falling from the sky, golden lotuses emerging from the ground wonderfully performing the Three Vehicle Teachings, all subtle and subtle Dharma

    More and more incense believers are gathering under the Qiuhuan Mountains. The crowds are surging, shoulder to shoulder, and the breath is hot. If there is not a layer of invisible and immaterial power that cuts off the communication, with the fanaticism of these people, I am afraid they would have destroyed Qianshan Mountain.  Every weed and little flower was stripped bare.

    As soon as the music started to rise, everyone immediately put down what they were doing, concentrated on it, and listened with fascination.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? have discovered that the stubborn illnesses and knots that have troubled them for many years have been resolved unknowingly, and their faith has become more and more devout.

    "Since the Immortal wants to save the world, why doesn't he show up to preach and help us seek immortality?" Someone was greedy and doubtful, so he asked

    "What do you know? The old god once said: When you open your mouth, your spirit will be dispersed, and when your tongue moves, you will get right and wrong! The immortal is not concerned with cause and effect, but he has a compassionate heart, so he uses this method to preach to help us open up our spiritual wisdom! I don't know anymore  If you cultivate merit, disaster will come sooner or later!" Upon hearing such remarks, the "erudite and well-informed" people immediately jumped out and showed off their talents and insights.

    No one knows that as there are more and more believers and their faith becomes more and more pure, an invisible and immaterial force escapes from the believers and has already penetrated the mountain protection formation set up by Qiu Wanfa and headed towards Youhuang Forest.  The crowd gathered together and focused on a man wearing a moon-white robe.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At the end of Zha Yin, he cut off his suspended thoughts neatly. Chen Shaobai took a deep look into the white jade chariot. His face was full of tenderness, but he didn't say much.

    Whether it is the Nala Chariot, the Golden Dragon, the White Jade Chariot, the Fire Seed Snow Lotus Qin, it is possible that Lingweizi set up a secret eavesdropping array. When he lacks knowledge, he is unwilling to alert the snake and make the slightest move that may harm his life.

    "Moreover, those who watched Miao Yuqin also remained silent, but occasionally expressed their feelings to each other through the music. Chen Shaobai knew that his worries were not unnecessary.

    "Shaobai, are you practicing too fast? I could barely feel your power a few days ago, but now I can't see through your aura at all!"

    Unknowingly, Hua Wuye had changed his name and vaguely guessed Chen Shaobai's current cultivation level. He was so horrified that he didn't even notice the unusual warmth on Chen Shaobai's face.

    After coming back to his senses, Chen Shaobai smiled and responded casually: "I will become the leader of Qingxuan Sect in the future, how can I not have some outstanding talent!"

    Knowing that this was a joke, but still attracted by the atmosphere in his chest, Hua Wuye shook his head repeatedly: "Leader of Immortal Dao, you really dare to think about it"

    At this point, Hua Wuye has to admit that in terms of strength and mind, he is already far inferior to his fellow juniors in front of him.

    When he was thinking about currying favor with Haotianmen to improve his status in the heart of his master, he was practicing

    When he was thinking about relying on the beauty trick to cling to Ruguang, he was immersed in practicing

    When I am so busy for some vulgar trivial matters, people still have a hard work.

    To be honest, Hua Wuye had only seen such a persevering mind in a Qing monk a few years ago. At that time, he felt that it was natural for him to be able to persist in practicing for ten years because of his advanced age.  It¡¯s far less shocking than a miracle happening in front of your eyes.

    Chen Shaobai may have talent, but what moved him even more was the strong will to move forward courageously in the other party.

    As soon as he thought of this, Hua Wuye avoided this place, found a quiet treasure area, and concentrated on practicing

    Just moved, without action, everything is like a dream bubble, and it is done if you think of it, and it must be executed tens of0 % in order to achieve what you want.

    "Interesting guy, no wonder Qiu Wanfa values ??him so much" Seeing Hua Wuye leave quickly, Chen Shaobai smiled and shook his head

    In the recent period, the speed of his progress in cultivation has indeed been alarmingly fast. If it was understandable before with the assistance of Qiu Wanfa's 18 spiritual inscriptions and Gui Zang Qi, then the current speed of progress is a bit alarming.  People can't let go

    In just one month, he went from the upper and middle levels of the third level of Qi Quenching directly to the Dazhen Hou Realm!  As long as you have accumulated enough insights, you can return to Qingxuan Sect to take the third level of the "Jing Qi Immortal Eyes" and "Earth Evil Diamond Body", and then you can try to condense your life formation and break through the mysterious gate!

    You must know that under normal circumstances, if you want to cross this distance, even if you have treasures and panaceas to help you, it will take at leastFive years of time!  What's more, during this period, he did not use Xuanyin Karma Fire to directly consume spiritual stones to assist his cultivation!  Even with the assistance of the fire Snow Lotus Qin, such a monster's speed is too unreasonable!

    If a middle-grade treasure has the ability to change the qualifications of the bones, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the great magical powers of the Immortal Transformation Realm are flying all over the sky?  Where can it be as strange as it is now!

    Smoothing the waves on the Yao Qin, Chen Shaobai sat cross-legged on the ground, with his five hearts in the sky, eyes closed and looking inward

    This time, he did not practice the "Xuanfo Gong" as usual, but simply operated the Qingxuan Sect's basic Kung Fu "Qingxuan Yuan Jue" that had long been turned into instinct

    The not-so-rich spiritual energy gathered together and penetrated into the body from the pores. A green cloud condensed on top of Chen Shaobai's head - this is the performance after the completion of Qingxuan Yuanjue.

    ??The brilliant golden flame flows along the meridians, like a small river, the spiritual energy turns into liquid, and sinks into it drop by drop. It may not seem obvious, but judging from Chen Shaobai's current soul power and perception, it is clear and distinct.

    It¡¯s simply progress that can be seen with the naked eye!

    "Although the higher the realm, the greater the amount of mana and spiritual energy breathed out, but this efficiency is thousands of times faster than before, which is not reasonable at all!"

    Chen Shaobai decided to break the casserole and get to the bottom of the matter. He looked around and carefully analyzed the sea of ??consciousness in the Niwan Palace, the treasure point in the sandalwood, the sea of ????qi in the lower Dantian, the pure white sword species, the magic weapon and the elixir

    With his mind swept away, Chen Shaobai had a clear mind and analyzed his body thoroughly. He even used reference comparisons to limit variables, and tried little by little.

    He wants to create a situation where he can meet the beauty alone without being disturbed by external factors and without letting any outsiders know. At least the variables in himself must be minimized.

    When Chen Shaobai purged his mental power through the Yin and Yang Chaos Bell on the Tanzhong Nabao Point, he clearly felt that when the spiritual energy and magic power flowed here, it would obviously increase by one point.

    "Could it be the function of the Chaos Clock? Even if it was once a Taoist weapon, it is now just a defective product. Even the oath has fallen into a deep sleep. What can it use to help me increase my mana? Material and energy are not conserved, so it shouldn't be."

    Chen Shaobai was puzzled. He touched the pattern on the clock face with his spiritual touch.

    The thunderbolt turned into a purple sun, the silver moon and the dragon danced in the sky, the five stars with the same fate turned into a star array, and Dazhen stood firm on the earth. The cornerstone of the small secret realm of dragon veins in the underworld stabilized the space, while nearly a hundred magic weapons and flying swords gathered like a galaxy.  Although the Chaos Clock is incomplete in the sky, it is still instinctively using the magic weapon stored in it to create Sumeru Mustard Seeds in an attempt to create its own space.

    But these are by no means the source of rapid improvement in cultivation.

    "Bing Xin Jue" enveloped his mind, Chen Shaobai examined it carefully, not letting go of every possible reason

    Suddenly, a black and irregular fragment the size of a fist appeared in front of him

    This is what he got when he repaid his kindness to Ba Qingtian by killing the possessed King Zhuang. He didn¡¯t know when, but he threw it into the Chaos Clock.

    As a Taoist weapon, even if it is only a defective product, the Chaos Bell can exert absolute suppression on all magic weapons that are inferior to his own. Chen Shaobai is not afraid of causing any trouble.

    The big deal is that the True Yang Flame destroys all rebellions, and the Xuanyin Karmic Fire absorbs the essence of all matter and energy, and can also contribute to one's own cultivation.

    Chen Shaobai held his breath and concentrated on the black fragments. He suddenly discovered that when the spiritual energy gathered, it would merge into an existence that he could hardly detect, and be refined by the True Yang Flame.

    "There is such a commotion in my body, and I don't know it yet, what's the matter?!"

    The Heavenly Demon King Kong Huan that day was just a remnant soul of his true body and did not have much power, so it was not discovered by Chen Shaobai. But this time, it is completely different.

    This black fragment continued to work for more than a month, integrating a lot of power into his own mana, and then he discovered

    Thinking back to Prince Zhuang¡¯s Nirvana of being neither human nor ghost, Chen Shaobai felt a little off-putting. Although he pursued power, he did not want to become such a half-human and half-demon being.

    The source of all magical power lies in the sword, and the source of all magical weapons also lies in the sword!

    Soall the magic weapons and even the evolution of magical powers in the world can be controlled by the Jin Dynasty!

    "Bingxin Jue, Yujin!"

    Although Chen Shaobai cannot perceive the invisible and inexplicable existence, he can still achieve his goal through trickery.

    With a thought, a brilliant golden flame will be generated in the chest, extending towards the distant sky

    Suddenly, Chen Shaobai "saw" that he had turned into a big ball of light, and under the thousands of autumn mountains, tens of thousands of tiny light spots were praying devoutly and worshiping him.

    A trace of invisible and qualityless power emerges from the sea of ??consciousness of these light spots and gathers together.

    &nbsp; "The power of faith! Didn't this thing disappear tens of thousands of years ago? How could it appear here and on me?"

    Chen Shaobai also has little knowledge of the practice of faith with the help of incense. Seven orifices have been opened to six, but one is still unclear. The only understanding he has is from "Kaiyuan World"

    I thought that if I wanted to know more deeply, I could only ask the author of Kaiyuan World

    Who is the author of "Kaiyuan World"?

    Lin Yuanxi, the headmaster of the Qingxuan Sect, one of the leaders of the Immortal Way, and a great magical power in the Immortal Realm.

    No matter which name is used, it is enough to despise and suppress Chen Shaobai, a little shrimp. The two are not in the same world at all.

    Lin Yuanxi has always pursued a simple strategy of elite troops, and he will hardly make excuses for those below the fourth level of Qi Tempering.

    "No matter what, this is my destiny!"

    Chen Shaobai has a clear understanding of the pros and cons brought by the way of faith and is more confident in the future (to be continued (to be continued)

    cm

 Volume 4 Chapter 207 The Pious

    Chapter 207: The Pious

    Chapter 207: The Pious

    Autumn fantasy mountains.

    The peak of the pen stands tall and clear to the sky, and the deep stream flows to the ground.  The flowers and trees on the two cliffs compete with each other, and pines and bamboos compete with green in several places.

    With the true spirit avatar like light protecting him, Chen Shaobai is not afraid of anything going wrong with Miao Yuqin. After all, he is now considered a seeker seeking immortality. Although he does not talk about traveling to the North Sea in the morning and climbing Cangwu in the evening, he is only a hundred miles away.  The sword rides on the wind, but it only arrives in an instant.

    He made a magic trick, turned invisible into a phantom, and hid among the crowd at the foot of the mountain. He wore a white dragon fish suit to explore and feel the origin of the power of faith in himself.

    The spiritual power of the third level of quenching turned into thousands of invisible tentacles, accepting the pure thoughts of the devout believers. After a while, Chen Shaobai came to a conclusion.

    "Thousands of mountains in the Shang Dynasty were in turmoil, all spirits gathered in the Autumn Fantasy Spring, changing the world, and the fairy voice enlightened the swordsman, so more and more people asked for immortality."

    After finding out the reason, Chen Shaobai secretly laughed. It turned out that these "devout believers" of his were actually helped by Qiu Wanfa, Hua Wuye and others to make wedding clothes.

    But having said that, if it hadn¡¯t been for the rampant demons and demons, the turbulent spirit of the Shang Dynasty, rebellions and wars everywhere, and harm to people, there would never be as many people who came to seek immortality and seek ways to escape the world as they are now.

    Chen Shaobai counted carefully and found that there were more than 36,700 people who had reached a certain level of firm belief. The spiritual thoughts of these people gathered together and condensed into an invisible canopy of faith with inexplicable power, breaking through the sky.  After dispersing the evil spirit of the dark cloud, some little monsters and little devils did not dare to approach.

    ¡°A lie told a hundred times becomes the truth, not to mention that this time there is a real miracle coming to the world?  There are traces of the arrival of immortals everywhere in the thousands of mountains. Some smart people who originally did not believe in strange powers and chaotic gods have also changed their minds and become more fanatical believers.

    "I, Li Sansi, hereby make a great wish to spend all my family wealth to cast a golden and gilded silver statue for the immortal, just to protect my descendants!"

    A middle-aged man in a tight-fitting swordsman's uniform knelt on the ground and solemnly slapped his head three times on the bamboo forest where Chen Shaobai had practiced in seclusion a few days ago. His face was solemn, his eyes were firm and persistent, and the sincerity in it was audible.  Feeling.

    Hearsay, scorn, attitude gradually changed, doubts, devout faith Li Sansi's attitude changed in just one month.

    He committed too many sins in the early years, which resulted in disaster for his children. He and his beloved wife fought night and night, and few children were born. Even if they did, they would not survive the full moon. He used his own connections to invite famous doctors from the countryside and imperial doctors.  tried, but none of them worked.

    ?? What is the use of a family fortune that has been built up through a lifetime of hard work if there are no descendants to inherit it?

    "A statue with a golden body and gilded silver? Are you not afraid of making the wrong appearance and making the 'gods' angry?"

    Seeing that he was interesting, Chen Shaobai stopped hiding. He just stepped out and hid among the crowd. His breath was calm and gentle, and he cast a small secret method on his body to hide his true form.  Dharma blood is restrained and deep, not exposed at all, just like ordinary people.

    Li Sansi turned around and looked at Chen Shaobai. He saw a hazy scene. He seemed extremely handsome, but also extremely ugly. He seemed tall and burly, but also short and weak.

    Faintly, Li Sansi felt something familiar, but no matter how he traced the origin and racked his brains, he couldn't recall even half of it. However, he saw that it was light and breezy, and there was a smell that ordinary people didn't have, so he shook his head, and it was right.  He bowed his hands in the Eight Sutras: "Brother, don't be surprised! I knelt down here for seven days and seven nights, fasted and bathed every day, and prayed devoutly. Finally, half a day ago I saw the true face of the immortal."

    When he said this, some of his brilliance began to fly, and his face was radiant and eye-catching: "Half a day ago, I thought about it very much and had a strong desire to respect the immortal. In a hazy moment, I was lucky enough to see the appearance of the True Immortal Huang Lin.  .¡±

    This Li Sansi seems to be a well-known figure, and when he made such a slightly absurd move, hundreds of people came to watch, blocking the small mountain road and alley.

    "Half a day ago? Wasn't that the time when I found the reason for my rapid growth in cultivation and fed back my spiritual power through the fragment of King Zhuang?"

    Chen Shaobai was startled, with a faint smile on his face: "I was born lazy, but I also have a pious heart. Half a day ago, I saw the true face of the immortal in a trance. Why don't you pick up your brush and paint?  Let¡¯s prove it together.¡±

    There seemed to be quite a few people who had seen Chen Shaobai's appearance half a day ago. As soon as this suggestion was made, many people seconded it.

    "Some people can see the true appearance of gods, but some people can't. What does this mean?  What does it mean?

    Although it was not stated clearly, thousands of wonderful speculations emerged in people's minds, and some tourists who were slightly knowledgeable and originally harbored doubts and contempt were also shaken.¡°If what these believers who claim to have dreamed about the true appearance of gods are true, wouldn¡¯t it be

    "Okay! Although I am not talented, I have cultivated my character. I have been practicing calligraphy and painting for more than 20 years. I can't draw the elegant style of an immortal, but I still want everyone to have a glimpse of my face."

    The crowd surged, and many people with various thoughts encouraged Li Sansi. Although he was a little famous, there were not many mediocre people around him. Surrounded by these existences like stars holding the moon in their arms, his mind was agitated.  He called a few followers, brought in the copywriting, laid out the rice paper, picked up a big brush like a rafter, dipped it in ink, and started painting.

    Li Sansi's painting speed is extremely slow, but his profound skills are simply astonishing. In just a few strokes, he depicts the background and skyline of Qiuhuan Mountain, including strange peaks, spiritual grass, blue sky and tall trees, as well as  The gods who live in the bamboo forest appear one by one.

    It took a full hour to draw these. He was so tired that he was sweating profusely. The attendant beside him changed several handkerchiefs to prevent the sweat from dripping onto the paper.

    Finally, Li Sansi began to paint fairy tales.  I saw him changing to a gold-drawing pen, holding his breath and concentrating on sketching on the paper.

    What appeared in front of everyone was the outline of a room in white robes.

    "There are some ways!" Chen Shaobai was not surprised. This kind of visit was firstly to adjust his mood, and secondly, to perform "miracles" to make these people's beliefs more firm and lasting, so that he could practice for a longer period of time.

    He turned his head and found that the surroundings were crowded with people. If it were not for the protection of many powerful servants and entourage of the Li family nursing home, the onlookers would have crowded in and tore the scroll to pieces.

    Fortunately, they are located on a low ground, and many sword practitioners have extraordinary attainments and excellent eyesight, and can see from very far away. Otherwise, there would be many conflicts.

    Li Sansi paints people with his brush.

    The hearts of the onlookers were in suspense at the same time. There were obviously thousands of people present, but it was extremely quiet. Only the sound of the breeze passing by was left in their ears.  Occasionally, someone can't help but swallow, and a gurgling sound can be heard.

    "I'm sorry, I'm really tired. If I can't draw the immortal's true appearance, it's a small matter. If I draw a bad appearance, it's a heinous sin, and Li can't bear it!"

    Having whetted the appetite of the onlookers to the extreme, Li Sansi suddenly put down the small gold-painting pen in his hand and said these words.

    "What are you doing! Are you kidding us?"

    "Mother Xipi, do you still want to open the Li family's tomb and coffin business in Gunzhou?"

    "Li Sansi, I order you to continue painting."

    With so many people shouting and denouncing, and so much resentment gathering, even the peak swordsman might not be able to stand firm, let alone Li Sansi, who is only a mere swordsman?

    For a moment, Li Sansi's face turned pale and his hands trembled.

    At this time, Chen Shaobai, who had been silent all the time, suddenly spoke: "Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, swords, riding and shooting, which one does not consume a lot of effort? Now if he is forced to paint, even if he can barely draw it, I am afraid it will be vulgar and unsightly, so why not let him  Take a break?¡±

    Chen Shaobai can completely understand and sympathize with everyone's condemnation. After all, Li Sansi's behavior is similar to reading serialized novels in his previous life. The reader is seeing superb, but the author suddenly becomes an eunuch.

    But seeing this "devout believer" in distress, he still helped him.

    As soon as these words came out, they carried an inexplicable power, as if an old monk was singing Brahma, and a basin of clear spring poured down from the Tianmen, immediately extinguishing everyone's anger.

    Li Sansi also knew that he had offended the public, so he only had time to cast a grateful look at Chen Shaobai, and then he apologized quickly, made a promise, moved his words with emotion, reasoned with them, and said all his good words. It took him an hour to  Rest time.

    I saw him facing the eastern bamboo forest, sitting down on his knees, closing his eyes and meditating. He didn't know whether he was praying or practicing meditation.

    The vast majority of the thousands of people present are mortals who have not cultivated magic power. Even secular swordsmen who have gathered magic power are nothing in front of Chen Shaobai. If they want to attack, they can be destroyed with just one breath.

    With the secret technique of changing appearance and concealing Qi at his side, his actions did not attract covetous or prying eyes.

    After doing this, Chen Shaobai sat down cross-legged on the spot and closed his eyes to practice, just like those visitors to the immortal who were on the sidelines.

    Li Sansi is a serious guy. When he paints, he must consider and consider every stroke, brewing and brewing, painting from sunrise to sunset.

    Before you know it, the night is as cool as water and the stars are shining in the sky.

    The waiter lit a scented oil lamp and wanted to illuminate his field of vision to help Li Sansi paint, but was stopped by a richly dressed young man.

    "The cold light is mainly the main light, the hot light is the mainSecondly, when the portrait is about to be completed, how can you use an oil lamp to dampen the mood?  "

    After saying that, he offered a fist-sized luminous pearl and set it on the copywriting.  After receiving the brilliance of the stars in the sky, the soft and crystal light gradually emitted, illuminating the area ten feet in radius, making it look like daylight.

    "Oh? Since Mr. Zhang is so elegant, I can't keep it to myself."

    With a hint of pride on his face, another young master from an aristocratic family asked his entourage to fetch a larger, more complete, purer, and more dazzling luminous pearl.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off.

    At the Yin hour, tigers roar in the mountains and forests, and the sun rises, casting its first purple clouds.

    And Li Sansi¡¯s picture scroll was finally completed.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 208: Transmitting the Dharma to Li Sansi

    Chapter 208: Transmitting the Dharma to Li Sansi

    The person on the scroll is wearing a white shirt and a white robe, with a silver sword at his waist.  His face is like the clear moon, his sword-shaped brows and starry eyes, his right hand plays the piano and the dark music is played, and his left hand holds a wine gourd to drink by himself. He is finally free and happy!

    Anyone who looks at it will say in admiration: What a true fairy!

    Chen Shaobai stood in the crowd and watched silently as Li Sansi completed the final touch. Seeing his true appearance, he felt a little proud.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the impurities, most of the practitioners have good facial features and good appearance. They themselves have cultivated the three disciplines of Dharma, body, and soul. Now, regardless of their mental will and appearance, they can be called the best among people.

    This is also one of the reasons why he was so arrogant as Guang and still treated Chen Shaobai with false words.  Otherwise, even if Ruguang accepts Xihua, the demon king in the psychic realm, he will not pay any attention to him at all.

    "It is said that mortals look at their watches and gods look at their hearts, but doesn't this strong man in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm look at his appearance and strength first, and then get a glimpse of his inner essence?"

    Chen Shaobai felt something in his heart, and completely eliminated the previous wrong perceptions in his heart.

    "Yes, the Immortal Zhuhuang I saw in my dream yesterday also had such a face!" The moment Li Sansi completed the painting, a thin young man's eyes shone brightly and he was very excited.

    This painting for the immortal lasted too long. Even though many believers and visitors were devout in their faith, they could not help but feel a little distracted.  This person took the lead, and many of the original clones looked at the scroll attentively.

    ¡°One day ago, I also saw something like this in a trance!¡± More and more people began to second their opinions.

    "Sigh, you're just trying to put money in your own face. Who knows if they are just following the trend and going along with it randomly."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? A noble young master who is brightly and luxuriously dressed and spotless has a look of disdain. Although he admires Li Sansi¡¯s painting skills, he still has doubts.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "I have also seen the true appearance of the immortal. I wonder if King Xiang still has doubts?" An old man with white hair and a dark green gown separated from the crowd and walked out slowly.

    The originally arrogant and arrogant young master shrank his head subconsciously when he saw the old man, like a mouse when he saw a cat.

    Later, he realized that he was still under the attention of everyone, so he stiffened his neck and gave a complete set of junior salutes, and then said respectfully: "Jiang Situ is highly respected, and he has never told lies in his life. You say so  , that must be true."

    Situ is not a person's name, but an official title. In the Shang Kingdom, he was called the Three Divisions together with "Sikong" and "Sima". It was the most prestigious official position in the entire Shang Kingdom, almost one person below ten thousand people.

    As for King Xiang, there is no need to say more. He must be one of the brothers of the emperor today.

    King Xiang, Jiang Situ!

    ¡° Two influential figures who were supposed to stay in Xuanzhou without leaving home actually traveled thousands of miles to come to this remote and remote place!  Is this immortal's charm really that powerful?

    "Although I have made a great wish to cast a statue for the Immortal, I am so weak that I may disgrace the Immortal's beauty. I also hope that you all have money and can help me cast an immortal golden body for Immortal Zhuhuang for ten thousand years.  how?"

    Li Sansi was so angry that he said these words.

    The crowd fell into a brief pause, seeming to be considering something.  Some people's doubts about Li Sansi's character were completely sealed by his vicious oath to cut off his descendants.

    Are you kidding me? Although Li Sansi committed a lot of evil in his early years, he is not a heartless and decisive guy like Chen Kuangyin of Muxi City. He has a reputation for loving his children, not to mention Fengzhou, even in the upper reaches of the Shang Kingdom.  Heard it all.  If anyone still doubts someone after swearing such a strong oath, it would be a clear provocation to find trouble.

    "The name Zhuhuang seems inappropriate." Jiang Situ thought for a moment and made a suggestion carefully.

    "In Situ's opinion, what should we do?" There were many discerning people among the crowd. Seeing the old Situ carefully considering his tone, some people immediately came to put up a fight.

    "The immortal preaches with the harp and appears in dreams. What if he is the Immortal Lord of the Mengqin?" Although Jiang Situ's tone was questioning, there was an air of indignity in his words that made people dare not refute.

    However, although King Xiang, who had just been refuted by him, did not dare to openly conflict with the old man due to political reasons, he could still say a few nonsense, make jokes and argue with him: "What Jiang Situ said is reasonable, but  When the Bamboo Immortal drinks wine and wears a sword, why not call him the Wine Immortal and Sword Immortal?"

    "How can the dignity of the immortal's treasure body be so corrupted? This is absolutely unacceptable!" The old man insisted unexpectedly, without giving any face.

    "What's wrong?" King Xiang also asked.He became naughty and stiff-necked.

    For a time, there was a huge crowd, and those without status or wealth could only stand by and watch the excitement. Only some world-famous swordsmen, great poets, wealthy businessmen, or high-ranking officials and noble families dared to interrupt.

    Even so, the two parties could not stop arguing, and the scene was extremely lively.

    Chen Shaobai shook his head and looked at Li Sansi with his magic method of moving the essence and qi celestial eye.

    I saw a mass of lingering resentment in the Dantian under the opponent's lower abdomen and in the Dantian in the chest. Because Li Sansi was close to the strength of a swordsman, and his energy and blood were much stronger than those of an ordinary man, this mass of resentment did not affect his daily life.  .  But in fact, the evil spirit of the ghost has already merged with the male essence in the essence. As long as a child is born, he will inevitably be affected by this evil breath. He will be born weak and sick, and there is a high possibility of premature death.

    Based on Chen Shaobai¡¯s perception, Li Sansi probably did too much robbing and robbing graves in the early years, and was haunted by resentful spirits, from which he would never be freed for the rest of his life.

    "You help me achieve the divine way, and I will give you a family of descendants, a long and blessed life."

    The experience of these years gave Chen Shaobai a deeper understanding of cause and effect, so he did not despise Li Sansi because of his extraordinary strength and regarded him as a lower level existence.

    Both parties are mutually beneficial and have good causes, that¡¯s all.

    Li Sansi shook his head as if struck by lightning, and raised his head at a loss, looking in the direction of the autumn fantasy mountain bamboo forest.

    Chen Shaobai stepped out in one step, hiding in the sky, vibrating his magic power, and transmitting sounds from heaven to earth.

    ¡°Zha!¡±

    With a sharp scream, under the magic of the Xuan and Buddha's merit, it turned into a mana that contains mana, and he entered Li Sansi's body and dispeld the two groups of yin at the lower abdomen and chest.

    "There are three ways to cultivate immortality. One is to train the body externally, to do something, to gather yin and replenish yang, to climb a bow and step on a crossbow, to rub the navel to relieve the qi, to cook with herbs, to burn thatch and make a cauldron, to add red lead, to refine autumn stones, and to serve the spirit.  milk."

    "The second step is to practice the Dharma power in the middle, rest for food and grain, be quiet and do nothing, meditate, observe the precepts, fast, sleep or perform meritorious deeds, and enter the meditation pass."

    "The third is to nourish the soul internally, either by practicing Confucian classics, studying Buddhist scriptures, practicing Taoism to nourish the mind, distinguishing yin and yang, distinguishing medical principles, practicing sutras and chanting Buddha's name."

    "Which of these three ways do you want to learn?"

    Chen Shaobai has mastered all three paths. Although he cannot point out existences of the same level, to these mortals, it is like mountains and rivers, and the enlightenment of the immortal voice can be used for a lifetime.

    "I dare to ask, I wonder if the many dharma doors and all kinds of magical powers can protect my descendants?"

    ¡° Surrounded by everyone¡¯s envious and jealous gazes, Li Sansi asked this question in an unsatisfied and foolish manner.

    "There is no way for misfortunes and blessings, only people call for it. The rewards of good and evil follow them like a shadow."

    " If you want to bless the six generations, you must know how to teach your children and grandchildren the principles of life, let them know the principles of cultivating their moral character and keeping a low profile. Chen Shaobai did not say much. He just left these words and waited for Li Sansi's decision.

    Not daring to keep the Immortal waiting for a long time, Li Sansi thought about it for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Disciple is willing to learn the two methods of refining."

    "as you wish."

    Chen Shaobai opened his lips and teeth lightly, his voice shook, many swastikas were flying in the sky, flowers fell from the sky, and golden lotuses surged from the ground.

    The so-called: the wonderful teaching of the Three Vehicles, the subtle and complete Dharma.  The tail of the crocodile is slowly shaken, spraying pearls and jade, and the sound of thunder shakes the sky for nine days.  Talking about the true devil of Zen, this is how the three families cooperate.  The word "enlightenment" refers to sincerity and guides the mysterious nature of the unborn.

    The scene of spreading the power is so majestic that it makes people¡¯s hearts itch unbearably. However, it is like a dream. No matter how you look or listen, there is a layer of fog between them. Only a very few people with firm faith can get even a little bit of enlightenment.

    "If you can succeed in practice, you must guard one place and not harm the world. Otherwise, I will personally take your life."

    After passing on the secret method he had learned and leaving behind a method that was enough for the opponent to practice to the sword realm, Chen Shaobai left a few words and fled away.

    ¡°Disciple, I dare not forget!¡±

    There were many memories in his mind, and Li Sansi clearly felt that the coldness in his chest and lower abdomen was driven away, replaced by a warm warmth. For a moment, tears filled his eyes and he could not kneel down.

    With the arrival of such a miracle, many doubtful visitors instantly became believers, vying for recommendations to help them make money.

    ¡­¡­

    More than a month has passed, and a large amount of funds have been injected. Yuhuafang is no longer the simple appearance it once was. Although it is not as good as the top restaurants in Xuanzhou Imperial City, it still looks generous and scattered, with a fairy spirit.

    In the private room on the third floor, Chen Shaobai ordered a few delicious dishes.Cooking dishes, while refining the incense faith, while enjoying the rare leisure time.

    ?????? Mandala-like pancakes, soup bath embroidered balls, drunken shrimps, auspicious dragons flying together, stir-fried frogs

    The same thing, although it is not particularly expensive, Chen Shaobai still eats it deliciously and makes his mouth wet.

    "It's a pity that Xiaomiao is not around, otherwise life would be complete and perfect."

    Chen Shaobai picked up a tofu skin soup dumpling and took a bite. The fragrant and tender juice stirred up in his mouth, blooming on millions of taste buds, giving him endless enjoyment.

    While enjoying life, his magic power is still growing at a rate far exceeding that of seclusion and penance.

    In the Dantian under the lower abdomen, a dazzling golden flame is spinning and rising. With the help of King Zhuang's fragment, it draws the will power of all living beings, absorbs and refines it, and improves every moment.

    "The way of incense faith has advanced rapidly, and its advantages are so obvious. Even if it has shortcomings, they are definitely not greater than the Demon Sect's mental method. How could it be discontinued in the first place?"

    Meditation failed, Chen Shaobai simply ignored it and savored the delicious food on the table.

    For ordinary monks, these ordinary foods, no matter how delicious they are, contain a lot of impurities and are comparable to poison. But for Chen Shaobai, who has the extreme Yang True Flame and Xuanyin Karmic Fire, it is completely  not a problem.

    "Ordinary monks would shy away from these dishes when they smell the aroma. I am afraid that only those disciples of the Demon Sect dare to eat as much as I do, right?"

    Chen Shaobai was wandering in his thoughts, suddenly his heart was slightly shaken, he restrained his breath and became like an ordinary noble young master.

    Because, three monks who have reached the first level of Qi Tempering [Sword Seed] have already arrived in the private room next door.  (To be continued

 Text Chapter 209: The food habit of the devil

    Chapter 209: Demonic Food Habits

    Although the three monks at the first level of Qi Tempering tried their best to absorb their cultivation auras and behaved like worldly first-level swordsmen, in front of Chen Shaobai, they were simply nothing compared to the mighty witch and were not worth mentioning at all.

    Standing at the pinnacle of the Dazhen Realm, overlooking the Jianzhong Realm, one can see fire clearly and discern every detail. Not only can one instantly see through all the thoughts of the other party, but one can also see almost every aspect of their cultivation techniques and paths.

    Chen Shaobai felt it carefully and found that the sword seeds in these people's bodies were either in the dantian of the chest, the dantian of the lower abdomen, or the dantian of the eyebrows. Although they looked turbid and the foundation was not solid, these three people fought together.  When he stood up, he was much more powerful than three Qingxuanmen monks of the same level.

    "There are a lot of impurities in the magic power, and there is no restraint on the will and the horse. The ferocious aura on the body can be felt from across the room. How did they break through to the sword realm?"

    Although Chen Shaobai was doubtful, he also became interested.

    As soon as you enter the quenching qi, you open the door to seek immortality and ask questions. All the secrets of longevity and great power are in this realm, but there are still heresies that people can exploit?

    In his perception, although the three monks next door ordered dishes, they spoke to each other using secret methods of sound transmission, and they also had unique encryption methods that prevented people from prying.

    Chen Shaobai held his breath and concentrated, closed his eyes and listened to the side.

    He seemed to "hear" a short man and two tall and burly men in black robes sitting together, talking and laughing freely, with an air of unscrupulousness and disregard for all secular dynastic restrictions.

    This is the unique temperament of the disciples of the sect!  Even the elders and even the sect leaders of ordinary small sects do not dare to be too presumptuous in the mortal world.  After all, every dynasty has the protection and care of the Immortal Demon Sect behind it. If one accidentally attracts a murderous old monster, the entire sect will be destroyed.

    "What's going on? Although my hearing was very good before, how can I completely replace my vision and perception, and even distinguish colors and temperaments?"

    Chen Shaobai's mind trembled, and he focused his attention on the Niwan Palace between his eyebrows. With a heavy heart, he transformed into a bright ball of soul, and next to him was the endless dark abyss.

    He "raised his eyes and looked around" and found that at some point, the appearance of a silver ear had appeared in his sea of ??consciousness. Although it looked a little blurry, it already had a mysterious outline. This was Chen Shaobai's current state, and also  It's impossible to guess the magic in it.

    Seeing this white fungus, Chen Shaobai suddenly reacted.

    This thing is the Buddhist magical power "Tian Er Tong" cultivated by the Xuankong Mountain Tantric Sect and Wei Meng before February. At that time, it was refined with Xuanyin Karma Fire. I thought that the increase in magic power would be enough, but I never thought that there would be more.  Such a wonderful use.

    The magical power of the heavenly ear can be used to listen to people's hearts. It can gain insight into the mysterious thoughts in the classroom. It can observe various situations in the world. Listening to sounds and distinguishing colors is just the smallest use among them.

    But Chen Shaobai knew that this incomplete Tian Er Tong contained a ray of insight from Monk Wei Meng. If he let it go or was greedy, and continued to use it like this, when the cultivation reached a certain level, the Tremella would automatically  The growth and evolution gradually affects the will that dominates oneself, making oneself a disciple of Wei Meng.

    Since ancient times, many eminent Buddhist monks have sacrificed their lives to feed demons. Are they really full?  Don't you want to subdue a real demon from the Great Calendar and gain some face for yourself?

    "What a plan, what a plan. What do you think? You can cultivate the rudiments of magical powers to escape from the hell realm, but I can't escape when I use my thunderbolt to catch you, and let me prey on you? It turns out that there is still such a plan, but it's a pity that there is a hidden secret.  Xuan had a hand in it, and Wei Meng could only hold his nose and admit it."

    Chen Shaobai snorted coldly, secretly running the "Xuanfo Gong" and Xuanyin Karma Fire. A purple-gold color passed through the sea of ????consciousness, twining and rising, actively eliminating the Weimeng Buddhist insights contained in it.

    After a while, the silver ears lost some mystery, but gained a touch of agility - until now, this telepathic ear was completely owned by Chen Shaobai.

    As for the Xuanfo Kung Fu, maybe his vision is still shallow, or maybe the old monk Zangxuan really doesn¡¯t have bad intentions. In short, no matter how he looks at it, he can¡¯t find any hidden backdoors or flaws.

    When it comes to shortcomings, there is only one!

    This Xuanfo Kung Fu can only support him to practice to the ninth level of Qi Tempering [Wind and Fire]. If he still wants to practice after reaching that state, he must either find an expert who has the same cultivation level as Zangxuan and has memorized countless magical secret scriptures to help him.  Either go find the hidden mystery yourself to repay the cause and effect.

    However, the first one seems a bit difficult. When Chen Shaobai thinks about it, his master Dawei Tianlong Zhang Wei, although not weaker than the old monk in terms of strength, has limited experience and understanding of the secret code manager.In terms of research, even Paima can't compare to Zangxuan.

    However, for most monks, the ninth level of Qi Tempering is a chasm that can never be crossed. Chen Shaobai just put this point aside for the time being, saying that the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge, and using ancient Chinese sayings to enlighten his mind.

    "Without the Buddhist enlightenment, it cannot be called the divine ear. From now on, this magical power will be called 'True Listening'."

    Chen Shaobai changed his mind and gave his new magical power a new name, which made the little white fox on his shoulder roll his eyes.

    "Listen carefully to people's hearts and understand the magic sound."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What kind of bullshit is this? It¡¯s so gross and unpalatable, it¡¯s dirty in my mouth!¡±

    The table was overturned with a bang, and a strong man with a beard reaching to his chest shouted angrily, and his voice spread throughout Yuhuafang.

    The waiter in the shop was so frightened that he burst into tears. His crotch was half wet. He looked silly and had a fishy smell. How could he think of replying?

    Seeing that the waiter had no color at all, the long-bearded man became furious and was about to take action, but was suddenly stopped by a short man with his hand.

    "Xu Zi, don't kill anyone now, otherwiseI will kill you."

    The thin man raised his head, revealing a baby face similar to Wang Ruoyu's. His voice was indifferent and calm, like a child talking to the big brother next door, but the words he said made people feel chilled in their hearts.

    Hearing this, the long-bearded man named Xu Zi was taken aback. He quickly collected his breath and apologized and flattered in a low voice: "Brother Wuchang, our cultivation level is low. Without your unpredictable powers, we are about to reach the spiritual level."  True, raw and cooked, blending all things"

    Xu Zi¡¯s tongue was like a lotus flower, he was talking about it vertically and horizontally, and he was full of witty words, but the young man named Wuchang kept a noncommittal expression, and he was considering each mouthful.

    The atmosphere was oppressive and heavy. Xu Zi's back was soon soaked with sweat, his whole body was steaming, and the entire third floor was filled with sweat.

    "The cultivation level of the Sword Seed Realm is equivalent to the first-level body refining level of the Disha Diamond Body, but it only has the power of six dragons and can kill him with one finger."

    Chen Shaobai stayed in the private room next door, watching the situation develop, and had some understanding of Xu Zi's strength.

    As for the one with the highest and most unpredictable strength, it was not the cold and domineering Wu Chang, but another disciple of the Demon Sect who was tall but had sloppy steps, as if he had been hollowed out by wine and sex.

    "Impermanence, Xu Zi has just entered my Taotie Palace and doesn't understand the rules, so let's let him go?" The man who seemed to be the strongest in Chen Shaobai finally looked away from the food on the ground, swallowed his saliva, and then spoke.

    Hearing this, the young man Wu Chang shook his hand: "Dahong, you are just soft-hearted. If you ruin Senior Sister Yuan's important affairs, he will be blamed for his death. After he returns, he will receive the punishment himself."

    Xu Ziru was amnestyed, and he quickly kowtowed and thanked him. He quickly cleaned up the leftovers and the damaged areas around him, and used various means to let the store replace them with several "rare delicacies."

    Although he was indeed violent and angry before, the person who was offended was just a powerless waiter, so why not kill him?  The shopkeeper of Yuhuafang would never have a conflict with the "Swordsman" over such a trivial matter.

    After all, although the forces behind Yuhuafang are related to immortality, they are just a small sect. They do not understand the principles of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages, and have been destroyed countless times.

    Not long after, the store changed the tableware, and several "delicious foods" were quickly served on the table.

    The three people sat around the table. The hole in the middle of the round table was not as big as the base of the hot pot or spicy hotpot that Chen Shaobai had seen. It was only about the size of a fist.

    "What are you doing?" Chen Shaobai listened attentively, sensing the changes around him, and his expression became a little strange.

    A cute monkey with golden fur was pulled out and fixed under the table. Its head was extended from the small hole, and it was tied up with gold and silver wires. It was tied so tightly that there was even a trace of blood.  seep out.

    "Okay! I know how to enjoy this thing, so get out of here!"

    The new waiter fled with a wave of Xu Zi's hand.

    "There are two ways to eat this golden monkey brain, one is boiling and pouring oil, the other is eating it raw. However, Senior Brother Wuchang majors in the soul, so the latter is better."

    Xu Zi apologized with a shy face, he was arrogant and respectful, as if he had long forgotten about the previous policeman. With Wu Chang's approval, he picked up a blue dagger that shone with cold light and skillfully slashed it on the golden monkey's head.  , his skull fell down in response.

    &nbsp; The monkey's brain was completely exposed in front of them, with bright red blood streaks faintly emerging on the white brain, emitting a faint fishy-sweet smell.

    Wuchang picked up a silver spoon, inserted it into the monkey's head, scooped up a piece, and put it into his mouth. He chewed and tasted it while the little monkey screamed in pain. He seemed to enjoy this feeling very much.

    The skills of demon cultivators are very close to those of earth demons. The earth demons eat human beings and absorb the essence of resentful spirits to practice quickly. Although these demon sect disciples have not completely annihilated the human form and reached the point of cannibalism for no reason, they have long since become blood-eating creatures.  Habit.

    Wu Chang swallowed the whole monkey brain with an indifferent expression. Xu Zi smiled and said to Da Hong, who had previously tried to resolve the problem: "Senior Brother Hong, here is another dish that is most suitable for a genius like you, a Dharma practitioner."  .¡±

 Text Chapter 210 The Righteous Scholar

    Chapter 210 The Righteous Scholar

    "Oh? Tell me, how do you eat it?" A giant tiger that was biding its time and hiding its strength seemed to be interested.

    Seeing that he was satisfied with taking care of Wu Chang, and that he could get Dahong's favor and help, Xu Zi's face glowed red, and the beard on his chin stood up.

    ¡®This dish is called ¡®Three Rings¡¯, also known as ¡®Three Squeaks¡¯. Although it is not as good as spiritual beasts, it is also one of the best blood foods for living beings in the world.  "

    Xu Zi introduced it with saliva while lifting the purple handkerchief cover on a plate on the table, revealing the food inside.

    ??The white jade plate of gelatin, five-spice and nine-flavor secret sauce, anda plate full of fresh little mice, they don't even have hair growing, and their bodies still show a light pink color.

    "The ingredients for these three rings are only taken from young mice that are three days old. At this time, the blood of the mice is the purest. The terror before death is completely integrated into the blood without too many impurities. For the demonic talents of fellow practitioners of the Dharma Body  It is a very good tonic." Xu Zi continued to show off his "knowledge".

    Dahong lowered his head and said nothing, but the impermanence of the young man's appearance piqued his interest: "Tell me, tell me, what are these three sounds."

    When enjoying food, listening to the origin and story of the food can increase your appetite.

    "When you pick up a mouse with silver chopsticks, it will make a 'squeak' sound. When you dip it in the sauce, it will make another 'squeak' sound. When you put it in your mouth to taste, it will make a final 'squeak' sound."  ' sound, so these three sounds are also called 'three squeaks'."

    When Xu Zi introduced himself, he was drooling and seemed eager to pick up chopsticks and eat two of them immediately.

    But in the front of the two Tongyatang in front of him, he was in front of him, and he couldn't tolerate him.

    "Senior Brother Wuchang, please invite me first." The man named Dahong had a sallow complexion. It seemed that he had gone astray, and his body was being eaten back by the magic power. He looked weak and exhausted.

    "good."

    Wuchang didn¡¯t waste any time being pretentious. He directly lifted up the silver chopsticks and picked up a bright red and tender mouse.

    "Squeak!"

    It seemed that he understood his next fate. It seemed that he was pinched by the chopsticks, and the mouse let out a scream.  During the struggle, it was thrown into the sauce, dipped and rolled, and made another tender cry.

    The live, struggling mice, covered in secret sauce, were thrown into the mouth alive by Wu Chang and chewed according to the case.

    "Hahaha, not only are we greedy when hunting and plundering, but we are also greedy when eating and enjoying ourselves! We, the true disciples of Taotie Hall, must have the courage of Senior Brother Wuchang!"

    Xu Zi never misses any opportunity to flatter him, hoping to restore his image in the minds of his two senior brothers. At least he is not stupid and knows how to say these words in secret without revealing his identity.

    But he didn¡¯t know that there is a saying that ¡°walls have ears.¡±

    The three of them thought that they had a strong sense of precaution, their auras were restrained and deep, and they kept talking in secrets. Unless they were strong men who were above their three realms, they would not be able to detect any secrets. However, little did they know that all of this fell into Chen Shaobai's hands.  in the ears.

    Listening, which evolved from the six magical powers of Buddhism, can generally only be mastered by Buddhist cultivators at the fifth level of qi quenching. Wei Meng is also a genius, and he can reversely deduce this by condensing the hell Dharma Realm.  It's a secret method, but now it's cheaper for Chen Shaobai.

    The conversation between the three Demon Sect disciples was overheard by Chen Shaobai through their thoughts.

    "The God and Demon Sect, the Taotie Palace, is responsible for plundering."

    This information slowly flowed through his mind. Chen Shaobai was stealing the information while analyzing the current situation.

    "Xu Zi, who only cultivates magic power, has just entered the sword realm; Wu Chang, specializes in divine soul, and is at the peak of the sword realm; Da Hong, a fellow cultivator of the legal body, is in the psychic realm, pretending to be injured, and pretending to be the first level of Qi Tempering. No matter what  In this way, I can capture all of these people easily without making any noise."

    The magical power of Listening is infinite. Not only can it restore the colors and shapes, but even the smell of the food seems to be lingering in the nostrils. The adult feast next door made Chen Shaobai nauseous after hearing it, but he had to endure it for the sake of the news.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The female monk named Yuan who is above the second level of Qi Tempering in the Taotie Palace of the God and Demon Sect. Among Chen Shaobai¡¯s information database, the weakest one seems to be only a core disciple of the fourth level of Qi Tempering named Yuan Lingdie.

    If these demon sect monks came to this place of right and wrong and were just passing by, Chen Shaobai would never believe it.

    "It's most likely that they are interested in Xiaomiao's resources. But these guys are so courageous, and they are not afraid of offending that old pervert Lingweizi."

    Chen Shaobai listened intently and analyzed with concentration.

    ?Only after truly coming into contact with the lives of the disciples of the Demon Sect, Chen Shaobai understood each other more deeply.

    Thinking of the scene of Shangguan Yue and Ma Jiajia, the immortal-like girls devouring food with blood on their mouths, Chen Shaobai felt disgusted and had some prejudice against all Demon Sect disciples in his heart.

    The recipes of the three demon disciples are becoming more and more bizarre and terrifying. Compared with the food that appears later, the monkey brains that were eaten raw before, Sanxiang, are nothing compared to the big, kind and gentle delicacies.

    Human whip!  Live baby feast!  Pregnant women**¡­

    Xu Zi opened the dishes that were made from people. While Chen Shaobai was disgusted by the sight, his heart became colder and colder.

    ¡°None of these people can be let go.

    He cannot stop the general trend, but he can follow his heart and try to achieve enlightenment with one thought.  Demons are rampant and wreaking havoc in the world without end, but isn¡¯t this the same truth as the saying of using a sword to ride the wind and slaying demons in the world?

    Fighting back the discomfort in his stomach, Chen Shaobai slowly stood up as the serious dishes on his table had turned into scraps.

    "A small secret realm born from the Great Shang Dragon Vein? Loot the cornerstone of space and hand it over to the sect? Are these guys really stupid or pretending to be stupid?"

    You must know that the unstable small secret realm can only be used temporarily, and the consumption is many times higher than usual. Even a large sect cannot bear it. If they really find the space cornerstone of the Dragon Vein Secret Realm Yang Realm, turn it over to God.  The Demon Sect Taotie Palace will not receive many rewards.

    ¡°Perhaps most of the new Qi Tempering Level 1 True Successors don¡¯t know this, but Chen Shaobai definitely doesn¡¯t believe it, and the guy named Dahong doesn¡¯t know this either.  The other party kept silent and most likely wanted to fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to take something out of "Fairy Mengli"!

    When Chen Shaobai thought of this, he was filled with murderous intent, and the hostility in his heart became more and more intense.

    The dragon has reverse scales, which will make you angry if you touch them!  And Miao Yuqin was the pure and unbroken paradise in his heart, which no one could try to invade.

    The reason why he was able to hold back and rush to Haotianmen to seek revenge on Lingweizi immediately without any enthusiasm was because the other party did not intend to harm his fianc¨¦e.

    Moreover, Lingweizi was a woman and would not molest her lover. Even if she saw some young talent and wanted to betroth him to her, judging from the Haotian Clan's style, she would at least have to recruit, engage, and announce him.  Coupled with many etiquette, it may take two or three years.  So for a while, Chen Shaobai would not be burned by the buried flame in his heart.

    The petty thoughts of Chinese teenagers in the 21st century are deeply ingrained and will never be removed.

    ¡­¡­

    The three disciples of the God and Demon Sect were quarrelsome and satisfied, so they stood up and prepared to leave.

    During this trip to Taotie Hall, there were a total of twelve true disciples and one core disciple. Except for Yuan Lingdie who acted alone, most of the other true disciples were in groups of three, each with their own tasks. After they had finished enjoying themselves, they naturally could not continue to slack off.

    Pay the bill?  Give money?  Eat a king's meal?

    What is Overlord Meal?  Is it delicious?  How much does it cost per pound?

    joke!  The disciples of the Demon Sect are surly and unscrupulous. You have been lucky enough to come to your little tea house and restaurant in three lifetimes. How dare you ask for money?  It¡¯s simply courting death!

    The three people in the group were so aggressive that no one dared to get close to them. Some of the guards with ferocious looks and burly bodies did not dare to act rashly. As soon as they saw them, they immediately turned into pustules and cowered together, trembling.

    Courage, it is tens of times better than losing his life!

    Human beings have different pursuits. There are those who sacrifice their lives for righteousness, there are those who are selfless devotees, and naturally there are also those who regard survival as the highest.  Unfortunately, few of the people who have lowered their status to come to Yuhuafang to be lackeys are truly strong-willed. They can fight in groups, but when they really meet a master, they immediately become soft-footed shrimps and cannot be used for much purpose.

    "Those live banquets were all bought at a huge price. Who are these swordsmen, so they are so shameless?"

    The poster¡¯s eyes were wide open and his heart was bleeding, but he could only hide aside.

    With two fellow seniors nearby, Xu Zi¡¯s courage was as high as the sky and he smiled with high spirits.

    At this time, a handsome young man wearing a moon-white gown suddenly appeared in front of the three of them and stopped them.

    "You haven't settled the bill yet."

    Bill, please?

    Xu Zi couldn't turn his head around. He looked at Chen Shaobai like an idiot: "I have to spend money to eat?"

    This scholar has no strength at all. There is a blue sword tassel on the sword at the side of his waist. At first glance, it looks like a literary sword that can only be performed. Is he a fool because of studying?

    "Give money for meals, exchange property in cash, and God will give you money."Earth's justice, if you don't give it, you are violating the law of heaven and will be punished by the immortals.  "

    Chen Shaobai explained this truth seriously, which made the shop owner burst into tears and almost knelt down in front of him.

    But most of the people who come to Qiu Huan Qianshan now have knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Shaobai.

    "Give me money? It's not impossible. Let's exchange three punches with each other. If you can make me take half a step back, even if you win, I will admit it." Seeing the two senior brothers watching with interest, Xu  Zi is ready to have some fun to relieve the stress of the mission.

    We can't blame him. Haotianmen is leading the team this time, but the pressure on Ruguang, an old monster who is said to be almost 140 years old, is too great. If there is no such stupid person on the road to relieve the knot, even if he is quenching his energy  Masters, I'm afraid they will also have psychological problems.

    "Huh? Are you serious about this?" Chen Shaobai smiled so brightly that it felt like a spring breeze, his eyes were bright and pure, and some people with high vision almost couldn't hold back and wanted to stand up for him.

    "Of course I take it seriously, and I'll let you punch three times first!" Xu Zi was very satisfied, with ridicule on his face.

    Chen Shaobai rolled up his sleeves and made a toned pose, revealing his strong and full-muscle arms: "I have been practicing swordsmanship since I was fifteen years old and have been practicing for more than three years. Please listen carefully and don't regret it later."

    None of the diners watching the excitement around him, including Dahong and Wuchang, could detect the hint of joking hidden in Chen Shaobai's eyes.  (To be continued

 Text Chapter 211 The Wine Sword Immortal is here

    Chapter 211 The Wine Sword Immortal is here

    "Repent? Hahaha, just you?"

    Xu Zi looked up to the sky and laughed three times. His anger sank in his Dantian, and he activated his magic power. The muscles all over his body bulged, and he directly held up his slightly loose black robe.

    Thinking about the cultivation of the sword of the sword, the person like a fairy, and a mortal fight with a mortal without any mana, and is afraid of gambling?  Still regretting it?

    Even through a robe, people can see the strong, smooth and explosive muscles inside, and the hearts of onlookers can't help but hang up.

    Although there are not many people here who are truly good men and women, it is said that people are inherently good in nature. As long as they are human beings, they all have a desire for truth, goodness and beauty in their hearts. Although they cannot do Chen Shaobai's righteous act of "drawing a sword to help when the road is rough",  , but it does not mean that they have no respect in their hearts.

    Since then, many top diners in Yuhuafang have been talking about it, condemning Xu Zi and supporting Chen Shaobai.

    The atmosphere in the venue was getting hotter and hotter, and there seemed to be some evil spirit in the air that could not be quelled. Xu Zi's eyes grew colder, as if he was about to lose control and hurt someone.

    "Seeking death!"

    The cold snort containing powerful force made the spectators shut their mouths involuntarily. Although Xu Zi was not unreasonable, it seemed that he suppressed the entire audience with one person.

    Casting his teasing and mocking eyes on Chen Shaobai, Xu Zi was startled.

    "Why is this damn stupid young man and idiot scholar okay?

    As if he could see what he was thinking, Chen Shaobai smiled calmly and put his hands behind his back: "We, the scholars, walk upright and sit upright. They have great righteousness in their bodies. They are not afraid of power, covet, or wealth."

    How well said this is!  Many people who originally had strange thoughts in their hearts and mocked Chen Shaobai for his stupidity suddenly covered their faces and lowered their heads, feeling that in front of such people, they were as insignificant as a grasshopper and ant, insignificant at all.

    but¡­¡­

    With such a character, he had no skills and no one to protect him, yet he didn¡¯t die young?  Is there really a god in the world protecting him?  Or is it the legendary "Haoran Zhengqi" that is at work?

    "You're so noisy! Are you going to fight? If you don't take action, I'll fight first!" Seeing the displeasure on the faces of two fellow disciples, Wuchang and Dahong, Xu Zi's heart trembled, knowing that he still had something important to do.  , couldn't waste too much time, so he urged him.

    "Okay, I'll punch right now."

    Chen Shaobai folded up one sleeve and threw the corner of his clothes back to avoid being stained with dust, and murmured something to himself in a low voice with a solemn expression.

    "Huh?"

    Such an unusual behavior aroused great interest from others. The three Demon Sect disciples and some people with advanced sword skills and extraordinary ears listened attentively. After understanding the words in each other's mouth, they couldn't help but laugh.

    "The Holy and Benevolent One in the High Heaven, the Jade Emperor, the Great Heavenly Lord and the High God in the Mysterious Vault, are above. The Mengqin Immortal and the Wine and Sword Immortal help me punish evil and promote good."

    It turns out he is a guy who believes in Buddhism and worships immortals and makes himself a fool!

    Chen Shaobai was completely unaware of the strange looks from other people. He lowered his back and immediately turned his shoulders, twisting his body, and punched Xu Zi in the lower abdomen.

    "Snapped"!

    It was as if a whip had burst the air. The crisp explosion told everyone that at least Chen Shaobai was not a rotten scholar who was indifferent to all aspects of his body and food. He had even learned some boxing techniques to strengthen his body.

    " But it's just limited to this. A somewhat stupid scholar and a great swordsman who has traveled all over the world. If the two fight three punches, even a demented person can see the result.

    "Hahaha, come again uh!"

    Seeing this "weak" punch, Xu Zi couldn't stop laughing wildly, and was about to issue a provocative speech, not dodging or dodging, so that Chen Shaobai could quickly finish the remaining two punches, but his next words were blocked by the light and effortless punch.  All the punches were sealed in the chest.

    Chen Shaobai slowly retracted his fist and looked at the strong man with a chest-length beard in an upright manner.

    "Woowow!"

    Xu Zi¡¯s face turned red, his body hunched over like a shrimp, and he took three steps back in a row. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold back the cramping pain in his abdomen and vomited it out.

    The smell of raw food and blood filled the air, with a rotten smell of minced meat.  In that puddle of chyme residue, there were not only the mice, monkey brains, and babies that Xu Zi had just swallowed, but even fragments of his own intestines.

    ¡°Church, rush, rush!¡±

    Xu Zi was furious, roared wildly, and tried to stand up, but a moment later, he found that all his magic power was trapped, his hands and feet were limp, and he could not move at all.

    A master of the secret realm of qi quenching was punched to the point of vomiting by a weak scholar?

    &nbsp; Your Majesty, are you kidding us?

    Wuchang and Dahong looked at each other and saw the shock and surprise in each other's hearts.

    As the apparent leader of the three-person group, Wu Chang was gripped by the fear of the unknown, but he still took two steps forward: "Who is your Excellency? Why don't you explain it clearly?"  .¡±

    This performance is like a pure Jianghuer. Although Wuchang has a baby face and short stature, no one dares to make fun of others.

    No matter how you look at it, this is a super strong man at the level of a swordsman!

    Buthow did that swordsman just now turn into a weakling when he met a stupid scholar?

    Oblivious to everyone's comments, Chen Shaobai said with a playful smile on his face, "Good people who cultivate aura of aura, maintain a mind that is not confused, and practice Buddhism and believe in immortals will have the help of gods and immortals."

    After saying this sentence, Wu Chang's face turned extremely ugly, as white as paper.

    He is not stupid or crazy, of course he can see that the other party is using words to play tricks on him.

    Just when Wu Chang was about to secretly communicate with Dahong with secret words and suppress the strange scholar with the power of thunder, Chen Shaobai's sudden words shocked the two Demon Sect disciples: "Birds of a feather flock together, and people form groups. The three of you work together."  Yes, he uses his strength to bully others and shows off his dominance. If you don't try to stop him, he will be punished if he makes a mistake. If there are two punches left, you two can help him take them."

    After saying that, he ignored it, stepped forward, and punched Wu Chang in the chest.

    "Hmph! You're so shameless! Seeing how stupid you are, I will simply help you and make you a real idiot!"

    Wu Chang's face turned cold. Although he was a figure at the pinnacle of the sword species and was much more powerful than Xu Zi, most of his cultivation was in the spiritual and soul aspects, and his physical body was not that powerful. Chen Shaobai's unforgiving behavior made him understandable.  Moved to murder.

    I saw a little darkness emerging between Wu Chang's eyebrows, like the black after blood has solidified into blood scab, with a faint dark red meaning.

    The invisible light flashed past, without encountering any defense, and easily submerged into Chen Shaobai's sea of ??consciousness.

    If I think about it, not to mention a mortal, even a monk with the second level of qi quenching, if he takes his own blow, his sea of ??consciousness will be shaken, and his soul will be damaged. This stupid scholar, if his brain matter doesn't flow out directly,  Having your eyes explode and becoming an idiot are the best endings.

    But the strange thing is that Chen Shaobai was stunned for a moment, and a shadow instantly appeared behind him, and then he continued to punch out.

    boom!  Crackling

    Impermanence flew out and landed on Xu Zi, spitting out sweet pink blood bubbles from time to time.

    His sternum and twelve pairs of ribs were all shattered and inserted into his lungs. If an ordinary person suffered such injuries, he would probably die immediately. However, as a practitioner close to [Psychic], it was only equivalent to  Ordinary flesh injuries can be recovered as long as you cultivate for a period of time.  He is majoring in the soul, but it will not affect the performance of his combat effectiveness too much.

    However, he was horrified and inexplicably found that every bone and muscle in his body seemed to be imprisoned, and his sea of ????consciousness was blocked by a big word "Zen". His hands and feet were soft and soft, even worse than a mortal boy.

    Suppressing the pain in his body, he reluctantly returned his gaze and looked at Chen Shaobai. He was suddenly stunned.

    I saw a phantom appearing behind Chen Shaobai - a white robe with a silver sword, drinking wine and playing the piano. Isn't it the appearance of the Meng Qin Immortal and the Wine Sword Immortal that have been rumored in recent days?

    ?? Chen Shaobai came here with a new look, and cast a layer of secret magic on his face. Even the Demon Sect monks in the psychic realm couldn't see it, let alone a mortal.

    So, if you believe devoutly in the Immortal Master, can you really gain strength and eternal life?

    For a time, there were a lot of people and discussions, and the fanatical smell quickly spread throughout the restaurants and tea shops, and spread to further places.

    In just a few breaths, Chen Shaobai could clearly sense that the people around him had a deeper belief in him, and the power of incense belief gathered on the fragment of King Zhuang became stronger and deeper.  The speed at which the Extreme Yang True Flame is refined is not even as fast as the speed at which it is gathered.  Not long after, a small round bead condensed on top of the fragments of the Chaos Clock.

    This is only a temporary effect. The far-reaching impact brought about by the repeated occurrence of miracles will be reflected more and more as time goes by.

    The pure and extreme power of faith is more effective than any panacea. Even if you enter a small secret realm, you may not be as efficient as using it to practice.  But it is a pity that except Chen Shaobai, no one else can enjoy this thing.

    "I, Tong Dahong of the God and Demon Sect, am cultivating the second level of Qi quenching. I don't know what happened to my senior" Dahong knew that he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.Now that he is an expert, he mistakenly thought that Chen Shaobai was an old monster in seclusion, and quickly revealed his identity. The energy and blood hidden by the secret method returned to his limbs and bones in an instant, his face became rosy, his steps were no longer frivolous, and his whole body was full of energy.  It smells of high spirits.

    But his mistake was that he shouldn't have said the word "senior". Before he could finish his words, Chen Shaobai shrunk to an inch, came to him with the ability of being so far away, and punched him to the ground.

    "Three punches have been completed. This is their drink money. The extra money will be used to compensate for the damage."

    Pretending to find an irregular gold ingot from the three of them and handing it over to the store, the incident ended.

    "These three people acted arrogantly, swaggered through the city, and harassed good people. Their crimes are excusable, but their evil cannot be forgiven."

    "I will go to Muxi City immediately and hand them over to the Yamen for disposal."

    Chen Shaobai, amidst the store owner's gratitude, found a thick hemp rope from nowhere, tied up the three Demon Sect disciples, and dragged Wuchang and others away like a corpse collector.  (To be continued

 Text Chapter 212 Questioning

    Chapter 212: Pressure

    After the performance, Chen Shaobai would not send the three Demon Sect disciples to Muxi City stupidly.

    After all, the strongest person in Muxi City is just Fengzhou Mu at the sword level. The opponent is probably doing everything possible to improve his strength and prepare for the duel with Chen Kuangyin a year later. How can he have time to care about Wuchang and the others?  ?  Moreover, even if he has the intention to take care of it, he may not be able to do so.

    ??The autumn fantasy of thousands of mountains, a quiet place with clear blue springs and shaded green grass.

    "Expansion"!

    After throwing the three demon sect disciples who were bound by Wu Hua on the ground, Chen Shaobai, with a gentle smile, used one hand to loosen the bonds left on everyone, allowing them to regain the strength to speak.

    Knowing that they had met a real master this time, Tong Dahong, Wu Chang and Xu Zi remained silent, just waiting for the situation to change.

    Chen Shaobai sat down cross-legged, his whole body relaxed, as if he was having a heart-to-heart talk with an old friend, and as if he was persuading the misguided temptation: "I won't talk nonsense anymore, I just want to ask, how many people are here this time? What?  Please report your strength, identity, and skills one by one. If the answer satisfies me, I will spare your life."

    "What do you mean by these words, senior? I don't understand. We are disciples of the God and Demon Sect's Yaihuan Hall. We are here just to chase down the lunatic from the Huangquan Sect and have no intention of provoking senior!"

    While pretending to be innocent, Xu Zi reached his hands behind him and made small movements.

    The prestige of Yajuan Hall of the God and Demon Sect is even greater than that of Wanji Pavilion and others of Qingxuan Sect. This is not because of how powerful it is, but because of its notorious reputation. Even if it is just an ordinary Sword Seed Realm True Successor,  It can scare the core strength of the fourth level of Qi Quenching.  By lying about his identity, Xu Zi also wanted Chen Shaobai to surrender.

    After all, the disciples of the five halls of the God and Demon Sect each have their own identity recognition system, which makes it difficult for outsiders to tell the difference.

    The official of Taotie Hall plundered, and the master of Yaizhen Hall retaliated and assassinated.  "An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth" is the motto of the Yajuan Temple. Countless qi tempering masters, immortals, eminent monks, and Zen masters have died in the hands of the elites it has cultivated. Even the great supernatural powers in the Immortal Transformation Fairyland have died.  Why aren¡¯t the historical records on it scary?

    From this point of view, Shangguan Yue's original evaluation of Chen Shaobai, "If you want to join the God and Demon Sect, you will definitely enter the Jiajue Palace", I am afraid that it was a mixture of praise and blame.

    Chen Shaobai untied the wine gourd from his waist and took a sip. The breeze blew by, blowing his bun away. His shiny black hair floated in the wind, making him look extremely carefree.

    "Yaiwan Palace? If Cang Donglong hears this, I wonder if he will personally kill you, a disobedient disciple? Besides, Ma Fengzi, Tai Shilin, Situ Yutang, Fang Tangjing and other seven people  How can a peerless genius like you, who are new to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, be able to reach out and touch him?" Chen Shaobai had a teasing look on his face.

    Cang Donglong is the master of the Taotie Palace and a being in the Immortal Realm.  The five halls of the God and Demon Sect are in harmony with each other, and their private struggles are extremely cruel and brutal. If Xu Zi's treasonous remarks were spread, he would probably be skinned and deboned.

    Hearing this, Xu Zi's hand hidden behind his back trembled slightly, and a little cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He looked up at Chen Shaobai and found that there was no killing intent in his eyes, so he bit the bullet and continued: "What did the senior say?  Why can¡¯t the juniors understand"

    Halfway through his words, he was sealed in the throat by a sharp sword light, a huge human head flew high, and a burly headless corpse appeared in Xu Zi's field of vision. There were a few strands of beautiful beard on the chest of the corpse.  Dancing in the air.

    "This is my beard, my body"

    When the thought reaches this point, it is completely ended by a touch of the essence of Buddha¡¯s light.

    A strong person in the Qi Quenching Secret Realm has extremely powerful life force. Even if his body is killed, his soul can escape from the body and find another life. He may even be reborn or reincarnated until the end of his life.  But at this moment, Xu Zi, who had entered the sword species realm, had no resistance at all in front of Chen Shaobai, and was completely wiped out.

    With a big hand, he put a gray-black sword seed into his bag. Chen Shaobai's face was as indifferent as usual, but his voice was more cold and indifferent: "I don't like guys who tell lies. He will help you to kill me."  My tolerance has been exhausted. Next, I ask a question and you answer it. If you fail to answer or answer it incorrectly, the result will be the same as him."

    Although the strength of the three Demon Sect disciples is quite different, they seem to be nothing in front of Chen Shaobai. Their previous experience in Yuhuafang taught them that as long as they dare to escape or resist, it is almost equivalent to suicide.

    In the sad atmosphere of the rabbit dying and the fox dying, Wu Chang and Tong Dahong nodded silently, not daring to say anything more for fear of saying half a sentence wrong.This made Chen Shaobai angry and killed.

    Although the person in front of you looks like a righteous person, he kills people without blinking an eye. His perseverance and ruthless methods make people moved.  He beheads people while talking and laughing, and his behavior is more demonic than demonic.

    "Let me ask you again, which force sent you and what is your purpose? Tell me first." Chen Shaobai waved his finger for a moment and pointed at Tong Dahong.

    "Junior, please obey!"

    Tong Dahong did not dare to neglect, and quickly clasped his hands and clasped his fists, stood up, and said solemnly: "He and I are both true successors of the Taotie Palace of the Gods and Demons Sect. This trip is apparently for the Dragon Vein Secret Realm of the Shang Kingdom, but in fact it is to rob Fairy Mengli's magic weapon and  resource."

    Confirming his guess, Chen Shaobai's heart became more and more murderous, but his face did not show any signs of it. He said noncommittally: "Oh? Although you are only a physical practitioner in the Sword Realm on the surface, your magic power has actually reached the second level of Qi Tempering.  You are in the realm of psychics, and there is a sense of both good and evil in it. If my prediction is correct, you are not the true successor of the Taotie Palace, but from the Holy Evil Palace, right?"

    The five halls of the God and Demon Sect, the Pixiu Hall to collect wealth, the Taotie Hall to plunder, the Yazu Hall to assassinate and retaliate, the Xuanwu Hall to defend impartially, and the Holy Evil Hall is the most mysterious main hall, with very few outstanding disciples appearing and no names.  It is obvious, but it is said to be the location of the hidden vein, which has the power to subvert both good and evil.

    Hearing this, Tong Dahong felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Chills rose up all over his body. His pupils instantly shrank into dangerous needle shapes. A wave of cold air rose from his tailbone to the back of his head. He involuntarily exploded his cultivation, and his body shone with a dark golden luster.  Come.

    The aura of the psychic realm was fully displayed, and Wu Chang was stunned.

    Tong Dahong, who has always been by his side like a follower, turned out to be the undercover agent of the Holy Evil Palace faction in the Taotie Palace, and his strength was more than ten times that of his own, which was simply a subversion of consciousness.

    Chen Shaobai had a cold light in his eyes, and deliberately put forward extremely harsh conditions, provoking the other party: "Have you reached the peak of the psychic realm? You are hiding deeper than I thought. Very good, very good. Let's do this. You can confine yourself to cultivation."  To tell you all the secrets, offer all the magic weapons and elixirs, kneel down and swear an oath, and I will let you go."

    "Hmph! If the tiger doesn't show off its power, you think I'm a sick cat! The holy evil will, imitating the tiger god!"

    The strength that had been suppressed for a long time suddenly burst out, and the power flowed and boiled in his body, giving Tong Dahong strong self-confidence. He stood up suddenly, and his hands burst out dozens of afterimage marks in an instant, converging into a tiger  A grotesque creation with a human head.

    This beast is ten thousand feet tall, with a tiger head like Mount Tai, a bear waist like a steep mountain, evil eyes like lightning, a mouth like a basin of blood, and teeth like swords and halberds.  Holding a stunning saw in his hand, it reached thirty-three days away, soared into the sky, and descended to the eighteenth level of hell, alarming the earthly demons.

    The tiger beast roared wildly, and its ferocious and violent will spread throughout the mountains and fields, shaking endlessly in the soundproof barrier set up by Chen Shaobai's magic power.  All the spiritual energy within a ten-mile radius was shaken away by this roar.

    Wanting to summon such a powerful magical shadow, Tong Dahong seemed to have consumed a lot of energy. Although there was an explosion, it could not last long, so he immediately commanded it to launch an offensive.

    The Qingtian Grand Sword fell from the sky, almost dividing the blue sky and the earth into two halves, which was quite impressive.

    Facing this knife, Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly: "The kitten is quite cute, but it's just a bit tempered."

    After saying that, he took a gentle breath, and in the Na Bao Cave in the sandalwood on his chest, the thunderbolt turned into a purple electric light, which gathered in his mouth, and when he blew it suddenly, it turned into a vellus hair.  This hair grows in the wind and turns into a majestic monkey.

    This monkey has a hairy face and a thunderous mouth, walks on lotus root silk, wears chain-locked golden armor, and wears a purple gold crown with phoenix wings on its head. However, the weapon in its hand seems a bit awkward - a shining golden embroidery needle.

    "Qingtian."

    Chen Shaobai spit out two bytes from his mouth, and the domineering monkey suddenly threw the embroidery needle in his hand upwards with all his strength.

    "Look down on me and use this method to make me angry? How ridiculous!" In Tong Dahong's view, Chen Shaobai is that kind of existence with an extremely unpredictable realm. Not to mention monsters in the evil fire realm, at least they are in the fairy mist realm.  You are such an old demon, and you are obviously showing contempt for him by using the magic and true spirit transformation method that can only be used at this psychic level.

    He has worked hard to reach the peak of the second level of Qi Tempering, thinking that his understanding of the psychic realm is no less than anyone else. Since the other party despises him, he must be prepared to suffer losses.

    "Crack the ground!"

    The cold and beautiful saw tore through the wind and split the air, fierce and domineering.

    But what is surprising is that the originally small and cute golden embroidery needle will grow a little larger every inch it goes in. The moment before the two collide, it has grown into a shining golden embroidery needle.Although the Tianzhu is just a simulated projection, Tong Dahong can already feel the ferocity in it.

    ????????? It¡¯s really hard to touch and you¡¯ll die, if you rub it, you¡¯ll be injured, and if you touch it, you¡¯ll break bones and tendons.

    The projection of the originally wild and domineering tiger beast turned into a joke under the gentle stroke of the monkey's stick.

    Expansion!

    The purple light flashed, tearing the giant tiger projection into pieces.

    ¡°You don¡¯t go out, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the world, you stay in the Shenmo Sect, sit in a well and watch the sky, and you think you are psychic and invincible, it¡¯s ridiculous, it¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    Looking at the monkey who stayed quietly beside Chen Shaobai, Tong Dahong asked with difficulty: "Which demon king is this? What weapons does it use?"

    He attacked with all his strength, but Chen Shaobai also used his distraction to block the leakage of aura while fighting him. Which one is higher and which is lower will be known as soon as they meet.

    "Monkey King, Monkey King, the golden cudgel of wishful thinking." Chen Shaobai looked indifferent and fulfilled the other party's last wish.

    The battle between the true spirits and their forms is a multi-faceted contest of mana, will, and spirit. Once it is completely destroyed, the soul will fly away, leaving only a five-purpose body.  The opponent did not have a treasure level weapon like Pili Ruyi, and his true spirit was shattered by violence, so there was no chance of survival.

    "Great Sage? If you can be defeated by such a person, your life will be in vain."

    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Tong Dahong's mouth, and he suddenly fell to the ground, with no life left at all.  (To be continued

 Text Chapter 213: Throwing the Universe

    Chapter 213: A throw of heaven and earth

    Xu Zi and Tong Dahong died in Chen Shaobai's hands one after another. The originally arrogant young man Wu Chang's face turned pale.

    Feeling the change in the other party's mentality, Chen Shaobai nodded secretly in his heart. This change was completely within his expectation.  Although this young man seems to be the leader of the three demon sect disciples, in fact, the other person has the shortest training time and the least mental fortitude in practicing the demonic soul and supernatural powers.  However, Da Hong and Xu Zi, who seemed to have good minds and were as cunning as foxes, were old and mature, and they were too busy in the world to force out the truth.

    After all, there are still disciples of the Demon Sect who are coveting his sweetheart, and Chen Shaobai has no time to waste time with those people.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Break through the inner defenses of Impermanence, and combined with the mind-shocking method in "Xuanfo Gong", there is no need to worry about not being able to force out the truth.

    "How many of you are there in total? What are your cultivation levels, what magic weapons are there, and how to arrange the division of labor! Tell me!" Chen Shaobai bit the last syllable very hard, and his pupils were full of energy, with a shocking power that made Wu Chang  The remaining color on his face completely faded, and he looked like a young man without any cultivation who had experienced a big change, tremblingly telling what he knew.

    "There are sixteen of us on this trip. Senior sister Yuan Lingdie acted alone, looking for opportunities to assassinate the true spirit clone left by Ruguang, and plunder the magic treasures and property from Fairy Mengli. The others were in groups of three, and they were responsible for gathering information.  , seal the spiritual energy, use it as bait"

    The arrangements and cooperation of the true disciples of the Taotie Hall, as well as the itinerary planning, were all told by Wu Chang.

    Although what he said was serious and careful, after all, his strength was not high, and what he came into contact with was only superficial things. Chen Shaobai only used the information he got as a reference, but did not completely trust it.

    "Okay. Although a horse cannot fatten without eating night grass, I, Chen Shaobai, am not a treacherous person. Since you have told me honestly, I will keep my promise and can give you a way out."

    After getting the news he wanted, Chen Shaobai said this with an indifferent expression, which surprised Wu Chang.

    With their Shenmo Sect¡¯s style of operation, after capturing the enemy and squeezing all the value out of them, there are only two options left - either their souls will be scattered and they will not be reincarnated for eternity, or their bodies will be used to refine elixirs and their souls will be used to refine formations.

    All in all, there is no good ending.

    Originally, when I thought about it, the best outcome for him was to be killed, and then escape with a trace of his remaining soul, and have the opportunity to be reincarnated as a human being. Although that would cause the loss of his original memory, he practiced the secret method, after all.  There is still a slight possibility of recovery.  Who would have expected that the young man in front of me would be so pedantic!

    "If I have the chance and the ability in the future, I will definitely take revenge and kill his whole family and let him suffer the pain of skinning, deboning, cramping and soul lamp!"

    After staying in the Taotie Palace for a long time, Wu Chang is not a soft-hearted person. Although he is not a man who steals men and women who are prostitutes, he can be said to be ruthless. As soon as he saw that he had a chance to escape, he immediately secretly swore the inner demon's poisonous oath.  .

    Although his experience is somewhat lacking and his mind is not strong, he can cultivate to the secret realm of quenching Qi. Wu Chang is not a fool. Although he is cruel in his heart, he does not show it. In fact, there is a look of gratitude on his face, and he is at a loss.  appearance.

    The performance was perfect, the resentment was completely suppressed in the deepest part of the sea of ????consciousness, and the eyes of Impermanence were all sincere and sincere, with the intention of changing one's mind and changing one's past: "The grace of not killing today, if you have the ability in the future, someone will  You should be rewarded generously!"

    The words "impermanence will be rewarded generously" have a profound meaning, but if an outsider hears it, they will most likely think that this young man has really received some favor and wants to repay the favor.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that as soon as his sinister thoughts emerged, they were grabbed by a ¡°swastika¡± imprisoned in the sea of ??consciousness and fed back to Chen Shaobai¡¯s mind.

    Although he does not have the heaven-defying ability of a peak qi-quenching powerhouse at the tenth level, who can read what others are thinking with just a ray of outward thoughts, this "Xuanfo Gong" is the highest achievement of qi-quenching in the Xuankong Mountain Zen Sect.  Made from the essence of the old monk¡¯s life.  Although the current Chen Shaobai is not an expert at playing with souls, he can deal with a demon sect soul cultivator who is only in the sword realm with ease.

    The power of the three practitioners - Buddhism, Taoism, Demons, and Soul Body Dharma - has finally shown its prowess.

    "If you don't take the road to heaven, there will be no way to hell to break in. It really is true to the old saying, there is no way for misfortunes and blessings, only people call it."

    Chen Shaobai shook his head and was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy. He gently took out a finger and pressed it on the Niwan Palace between the other person's eyebrows.

    The shining golden flames rose up and entwined around the fingers, shattering the impermanence that was not wide with force.The vast sea of ??consciousness and divine soul sang with the curling Sanskrit sounds, vibrating and eliminating the impurities in the fragments, leaving only the purest source of soul cultivation, an existence similar to Xihua.

    With a thought in Chen Shaobai's mind, Xiang Zi's Xuanyin Karmic Fire stuck to it like a tarsal maggot, plundering and absorbing the soul origin of the opponent's hard work.

    Poof

    The purple flames have increased in size at a speed visible to the naked eye. The aura is soft and restrained, but it contains a huge crisis.

    Chen Shaobai could have directly grasped the source of soul cultivation into his sea of ??consciousness for the growth of his soul - you must know that the spiritual soul is the most difficult place to cultivate. In order to temper his spirit, Chen Shaobai broke through the initial stage of self-refinement.  Due to the shackles of his environment, he has memorized countless classics: Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, Yin and Yang, Mohism, medical schools As long as it is the essence of the wisdom of the ancestors, he has dabbled in many.

    If the essence of the impermanent soul body is absorbed, the effect will be better than that of Chen Shaobai who studied hard for ten years.

    But Chen Shaobai was not willing to do this.

    Because his master Zhang Wei and the old monk Zangxuan both warned him in different ways - mana and even the physical body can be broken through by tricks, but the cultivation of the soul must be done step by step, and absolutely no shortcuts can be taken.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why, Chen Shaobai guessed that it was most likely related to breaking through the Immortal Realm.

    Back in the old land of Shalan, he beheaded Wang Ruoyu's clone soul and absorbed the opponent's fragments. Although his mental strength was greatly improved, his mind felt like needle pricks for more than half a month. Later, although he relied on his tenacity  I have carried it through with my will, but there seems to be a hidden wound in the sea of ??consciousness.

    His sea of ????consciousness is vast, and the brightness emitted by the soul light ball cannot illuminate much at all, so Chen Shaobai cannot see the injuries hidden in the dark and has nothing to do.

    Later, this point seemed to improve slightly after the old monk passed down the "Xuanfo Gong", and Chen Shaobai finally felt at ease. How could he make the same mistake again now?

    You must know that his enemy Lingweizi is a great magical power in the Immortal Realm!  If you are imprisoned in the secret realm of quenching your whole life, you will never be able to marry Xiao Miao Mingzheng. The best result is that you can only live in exile and become the miserable male protagonist in that legendary and tragic story.

    Just like Yuhuan and Hanfeng, they left a tragic story of a fox fairy and a scholar in the Shang Kingdom that was tampered with beyond recognition.

    As for Xuanyin Karma Fire?  This guy plunders all things, is not afraid of cold and cold, and grows extremely fast. It seems that as long as it contains spiritual energy, it can absorb it, whether it is a magic weapon, origin, or some other existence. Chen Shaobai is not worried about indigestion.

    Even the time spent killing impurities was saved by Xuanfo Gong.

    "So be it."

    Seeing that his soul was broken, his body was still alive, and his pupils had no aura, Chen Shaobai shook his head, waved his hand, and suppressed the opponent in the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell.

    On the gray bell-shaped pattern on the chest, the miniature of a man in black robes appeared.

    From this point of view, Chen Shaobai did not break his promise.

    With a big move, the items carried by the three people flew out from their sides and appeared next to Chen Shaobai.

    ??Seven swords with gleaming lights and fierce aura.  There are two middle-grade spiritual weapons and five low-grade spiritual weapons, which greatly make up for the shortcomings of Chen Shaobai's Mimicry Ten Thousand Sword Art.

    "Huh? There is also a storage bag? This is a top-grade spiritual weapon. Each one is worth 150,000 spiritual stones. Taotie Hall disciples are indeed rich."

    Even if there is nothing in the storage bag, Chen Shaobai will still make a lot of money this time.

    " If these things are actually sold, I am afraid that they can bring him nearly 350,000 spiritual stones, which is equivalent to the harvest of a central spiritual mineral vein in ten years.

    You must know that when he went to Liuli Kingdom to perform the sect mission, the target mission was just a small spiritual mine vein. I am afraid that if he digs it all, he will not have 350,000!

    Although it is said that Shangguan Yue and Wang Ruoyu had high-grade spiritual weapons when they were in the first stage of self-refining, you must know that these two people have great backgrounds, great wisdom, and great qualifications, and they cannot be calculated based on common sense.

    The storage bag is an impermanent object, two levels different from Chen Shaobai's. Coupled with the magical effects of Xuan Buddha Kung Fu and Purple Gold Double Flame, he made a thought and completely refined the spiritual imprint on it in just a moment.  .

    Chen Shaobai held his breath and concentrated, using his spiritual tentacles to probe in. A small space with a radius of about half a mile appeared in front of his eyes. He saw countless instruments stored in it: swords, guns, swords and halberds, axes, machetes and sickles, whips, palladium slips, bows and crossbows.  Forks and spears, everything is ready.

    In addition, there are spiritual stones, chalcedony, bamboo swords, rare and exotic materials, and a dazzling array of materials that can almost be used to make an elixir and treasure.

    &nbsp; Chen Shaobai silently calculated the wealth in his mind, and was immediately stunned by his guess.

    "Six hundred thousand spiritual stones! They say that the Taotie Palace is extremely rich. In terms of welfare, only the disciples of the Haotian Clan can match it. I didn't believe it at first, but now it seems that all the rumors are based on facts."

    Just when Chen Shaobai was shocked and confused, a piece of information hidden in the sea of ????consciousness suddenly burst out.

    This piece of information came extremely unexpectedly. If he hadn't been a minor in soul training, he would have passed out just like when he first entered Qingxuan Sect and activated [Sword Controlling Technique].  Even so, Chen Shaobai still felt as if thousands of fine steel needles were piercing his sea of ??consciousness.

    Not to mention the overwhelming pain, it can also make most monks of the same level collapse.

    Fortunately, Chen Shaobai's will was extremely tenacious. Under such painful torture, he resisted for half an hour and finally got over it.

    After completely absorbing the information, four big characters with glittering gold and precious aura appeared in Chen Shaobai's mind.

    "A throw of heaven and earth!"

 Text Chapter 214: Kill them all

    Chapter 214: Kill them all

    The world is thrown!

    Such a domineering name, such a familiar name, and the precious golden light shining on it all showed its identity to Chen Shaobai.

    After the Qi Healing Technique, Sword Controlling Technique, Ice Heart Technique, and Immortal Wind and Cloud Physical Technique, the fifth skill brought to him by "Legend of Sword and Fairy" finally surfaced.

    In the game back then, the eldest lady of the Lin family spent a lot of money, and the powerful skills that made the protagonist love and hate her appeared in front of Chen Shaobai unwillingly after half an hour of torture.

    This time when he activated a new skill, Chen Shaobai's first reaction was not to be excited and happy, but to subconsciously rub the purple eyes of the little white fox on his shoulders - his treasury.

    If he remembered correctly, it only cost a thousand coppers to cast the Qiankun Throw in the game.  However, reality would never let him be so relaxed.

    The Qi Healing Technique was activated when he was seriously injured; the Sword Controlling Technique was activated when his understanding of the way of the sword reached a certain level; the Ice Heart Technique was activated when he broke through the Qi Tempering Secret Realm Almost every fairy sword skill has its own  trigger conditions.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The first time he had more than 600,000 property spiritual stones, so

    "Does it cost 600,000 spirit stones to use it once?" Chen Shaobai's throat rolled up and down with difficulty, he closed his eyes, and searched the sea of ??consciousness with trembling mental tentacles, touching related memories.

    The fifth skill consumption condition: lose a certain amount of "wealth" and cause a lot of damage to all enemies.

    The so-called wealth does not refer to secular copper coins, gold and silver, nor does it only refer to spiritual stones and chalcedony, but refers to a medium that plays a role in communication among people. In other words, if a magic weapon has been used for many times,  After being transferred and sold for the first time, it fell into Chen Shaobai's hands and became a kind of "wealth".

    On the contrary, even if Chen Shaobai had a mountain of gold, silver or even a vein of spirit stone, he would not be able to use them to cast the Universe Throw.

    Seeing this, Chen Shaobai suddenly realized: "A high-grade spiritual weapon is worth about 150,000 spiritual stones. I got the Silver Moon Sword, the Fierce Phoenix Sword Box, and the Nine Nether Dragon's Breath. They are all top-quality spiritual weapons.  All in all, their value has long exceeded 600,000 spirit stones. However, the Qiankun Throw was not activated in the first place simply because they were not transferred or sold. After they appeared in this world, they have been following their masters and have not been regarded as human beings at all.  Currency time.¡±

    After thinking about this, Chen Shaobai finally calmed down a bit, and then he was able to continue to learn more about new skills.

    Qiankun Yi Toss has its own system for calculating "wealth", which is extremely complicated, but according to Chen Shaobai, it takes about three hundred thousand spirit stones to be used once.

    Three hundred thousand spirit stones!  Go and apply to open the secret realm of Sect Shangqing Jade Palace, and you can practice there for two or three years!  Even if it is not used for cultivation, if the elixir resources are allocated to a person with average or above-average talent, he can cultivate from scratch to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.

    "Every loss must be a gain. No matter which world it is in, material energy is probably conserved. The greater the consumption, the greater the power of this throw of the universe."

    Chen Shaobai could only silently comfort himself with the principle of equivalent exchange.  After all, the consumption is so huge, he can't just spend money on experiments just because of the power.

    "Fourth level of Qi Tempering Secret Realm, Yuan Lingdie, if there is no accident, you will be the first person to try the power of Qiankun Throw."

    With the name of the powerful enemy in front of him silently in his mind, Chen Shaobai stepped forward and disappeared into the forest.

    ¡­¡­

    "Who are you, your Excellency? Why are you forcing yourself so hard on me? Although this little girl is weak, she also knows how to rather die than surrender."

    The woman who spoke was carrying a green sachet at her waist and was dressed in black, which made her skin look better than snow. Her hands were like mutton-fat white jade, which made people feel itchy. Her voice was even more charming, making people relax involuntarily.  alert.

    This is a secret technique of the Demon Sect that confuses people's hearts. Normally, it has little effect on the same sex. If it is applied to the opposite sex, it will produce a fatal attraction, which will make people feel so excited that they can't bear to attack them.  Those who study deeply can even make people they meet for the first time willing to die for them.

    This is quite similar to what the world calls love at first sight.

    Hua Wuye, who was originally filled with murderous intent, glanced at the woman's face, and seemed to be reminded of some cherished memory. The evil aura around him suddenly diminished, and he became as tender as water. He wore a Xuanhua red robe that sounded in the wind, like an opera.  The seeds of infatuation.

    "wake up!"

    Chen Shaobai shouted loudly, and the words containing the magical power of Buddhism awakened Hua Wuye from confusion.

    Being charmed by someone who is two levels below meHua Wuye's face turned red with embarrassment.

    Although he had just made a breakthrough, his realm was unstable, his inner demons were rife, and his soul and mana were in turmoil, which was why he was in such trouble, it could not cover up his previous mistakes.  If the dough is broken, it is broken and cannot be undone.  So he immediately released the flying sword, the red light flashing, and he was about to kill someone in anger.

    "So strong! As expected of a master at the pinnacle of the [Dazhen] Realm, you can't resist my temptation! Our green mountains will not change, and our green waters will always flow. I remember your looks. The hatred between Xiaoliu and San'er will naturally happen in the future.  Someone from the Jiaju Palace is coming to find you!"

    The woman in black put down her cruel words and started walking lightly. Before Hua Wuye exploded completely, a rich black energy escaped from her body, and her body melted into it, turning into light and escaping, leaving a trail of light in the air.  After applying the fragrance, the trace disappeared.

    Hua Wuye¡¯s natal flying sword came out of his body and flew to kill, but he couldn¡¯t even catch the opponent¡¯s trajectory. He was so angry that he had to explode the crimson essence and blood to activate his potential to chase the opponent.

    A hand was placed on his shoulder to stop his impulse.

    Chen Shaobai's voice was calm and indifferent, and he spoke slowly and calmly: "To this point, he still dares to use charm skills. That person is very courageous. He has practiced the magic of escape and charm to the highest level. He is considered a genius who can surpass the level of challenge. He is more courageous than before.  The leaders of several groups are much better.¡±

    "Just let him escape like this?" Hua Wuye was unwilling. Chen Shaobai had already reminded Ruguang to be careful of the strongest Yuan Lingdie and the decoy, and to break through carefully. If he let this woman go, he would be able to alert the snake and throw him away.  If you catch a big fish, it's not worth it.

    "Since I took the initiative to ask Ying to defeat them all, of course I am confident enough."

    Chen Shaobai suddenly smiled, with a layer of crystal Buddha light that seemed to be present or absent on his face, which made people feel like a spring breeze. Unknowingly, Hua Wuye's original depression was relieved a lot.

    "Immortal wind and cloud body, reaching for the stars and the moon."

    With one step forward, Chen Shaobai seemed to transform into auspicious clouds and blend into the wind. In an instant, he disappeared, leaving Hua Wuye stunned on the spot.

    "It's too fastI can't even catch the Qi machine. What state is he in now?"

    The eyes were full of horror. If Hua Wuye hadn't retained a trace of wisdom in his heart and quickly collected his mind, closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing, he might have fallen due to the turbulence of his magic power.

    "You can't blame him for making a fuss. He is also in the third level of Qi Quenching [Dazhen], and he has even made a breakthrough before Chen Shaobai. How many months has it been only now?"  He couldn't even follow the other party's footsteps!

    If you don¡¯t let your divine posture fade away, you will definitely become famous in the future!

    After silently changing Chen Shaobai's impression in his mind, Hua Wuye closed his eyes as if resigned to his fate and patiently adjusted his breath.

    After a dozen breaths, a white figure appeared in front of his eyes. Hua Wuye opened his eyes and saw a handsome man wearing a moon-white robe, a silver-moon fairy sword on his waist, and holding a wine gourd.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The change in strength caused Hua Wuye's mentality to change slightly. Looking at Chen Shaobai, he also felt that there was a mysterious light curtain on the other side.

    "It's okay if we can't catch anyone. Anyway, this time we are just here to welcome and protect Fairy Mengli, to form a good relationship, and it's okay to sell a favor. You don't have to"

    Halfway through what he was saying, Hua Wuye couldn't continue because Chen Shaobai threw out a green sachet.

    It is the woman who escaped before.

    "That woman hid her strength. Seeing that there was no one around, I didn't have any scruples to do anything. I simply burned her to ashes." Chen Shaobai smiled and shook his head.

    He is now using the Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique with all his strength, and can even reach five times the speed of sound, which is equivalent to a distance of two miles in an instant. Although it cannot be used to travel for a long time, it is not too easy to chase down a little guy with a first or second level of Qi Quenching.

    The beautiful woman who practiced the art of charm was also very unlucky. If she hadn't met Chen Shaobai, a freak, with her cultivation in the escape method, even the strong man who had just entered the fourth level of quenching Qi she met would not be as good as him.  He was sure to escape, but how could he be like now, being directly burned to ashes, his body dead and his soul extinguished. The only thing left in the world to prove his existence was the storage bag.

    "Old rule, 50-50 profit." Chen Shaobai subconsciously used the purple and gold double flames to kill the mental imprint on the storage bag, preparing to release the contents, not to hide them secretly, and to settle accounts openly.

    And Hua Wuye¡¯s reaction was unexpectedly intense: ¡°No!¡±

    "Huh?" Chen Shaobai looked slightly sideways.

    The friendship between the two is not long or short, it has been almost half a year, and Chen Shaobai has learned a lot about this guy who seems to be the best among people.  It's a bit too much to say that he is jealous of money - that's how he describes his fifth senior brother Jing Shuihan.  ??It is not true at all to say that spending the night is useless without getting up early.

    The other party would actually refuse the benefits, which is simply subverting the image.

    "Although you and I are in the same realm, you have touched the edge of the formation realm, and I have not even stabilized the realm. The opponents I encountered before were all mediocre, that's all, but this group of demon sects  Disciple, it was basically you who took action, no matter how greedy I am for money and profit, I can¡¯t accept it.¡±

    Hua Wuye¡¯s original tone was still a bit regretful, but as he spoke, he became more determined, with a cool luster in his eyes, as if he had broken through a layer of mental barriers that still troubled him, and reached a new level.

    "so be it."

    Chen Shaobai did not show any pretense. He took off the gourd from his waist casually, drank a sip of strong wine, and threw the gourd to Hua Wuye: "You have understood this point and your state of mind has stabilized. If you practice for another month or two, you will reach the level of  The true meaning will be completely solidified, and it will be possible to advance further in cultivation."

    Hearing this, all the bitterness on Hua Wuye's face melted away, and he drank all the strong wine in the gourd with a big smile: "This statement should come to light!"

    "The next thing I'll leave to you."

    Hua Wuye thought about the gains and losses, understood his own problem, and knew that teaming up with him would only slow down the opponent, so he simply made a suggestion, chatted for a few words, and then passed through the back door left by Qiu Wanfa  , return to the fantasy mountains.

 Text Chapter 215 Flower Elixir

    Chapter 215 Flower Immortal Pill

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A disciple of the Taotie Palace, who changed into coarse linen clothes and pretended to be a mortal swordsman, was walking back and forth among the crowd, breathing heavily, sweating profusely and having chills all over his body, as if he had encountered something terrifying.  exist.

    He hides the powerful aura of his own Qi Tempering Secret Realm very well. If he is not within ten meters, even an existence two or three levels higher than him will not be able to detect it.

    He is very proud of his ability to conceal his Qi and become invisible.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    "The art of sword control."

    Pfft!

    The fairy sword with silver light turned into a stream of light, and the destructive golden flame carried on it passed by, directly burning him into ashes. When the breeze blew, he disappeared between heaven and earth.

    He left as gently as he came, waving his sleeves and not taking away half of the clouds.

    Standing above the market, Chen Shaobai looked down at the earth.

    Except for the previous female monk who had practiced Charming and Escape to the ultimate level, the rest of the Demon Sect disciples were not even qualified to resist, so they were all killed by him, without even a chance to pass the news to other fellow sects.  .

    The only two people who are likely to spread the news are those who hide their strength and have deceitful intentions. They cannot escape from Chen Shao Bai Hua Wuye. It is a small matter of fate. If Yuan Lingdie is used to settle the account, she is afraid that she will be skinned.  Eviscerated and cramped, using his soul to light a lamp, burning out his lifespan, he died from the most horrific torture in the world.

    The term "life is worse than death" is by no means a hypothesis.

    Chen Shaobai killed and crushed them all the way, defeating every one of them without any danger. Except for the few demon sect true disciples who acted as "bait" to cooperate with Yuan Lingdie, the rest of them were killed by him.

    Within one day, as many as twelve Qi Tempering monks were killed under his hands.

    "The so-called golden belt of murder and arson, withstand the terrifying revenge of the Shenmo Sect, and cause such killings, how can there be no gain?"

    With a rough calculation, Chen Shaobai found that his income in just one day had reached a huge amount of three million spiritual stones.  Among them, there are 1.2 million cash spiritual stones and chalcedony, and there are also spiritual weapons and spiritual materials worth about 1.8 million.

    Now, Chen Shaobai's wealth is comparable to that of a veteran Qi-tempering expert who has been trapped in the [Dazhen] realm for decades and accumulated decades of hard work.

    ??In other words, if all the resources he has on hand are replaced by spiritual stones, and he breaks through the Qi Tempering Secret Realm and has the ability to refine formations, he will be able to practice for thirty years in the Dragon Veins Secret Realm of the Yin Realm.  Even now, the property he has on hand can support him to perform the Qiankun Throw four or five times.

    "The Taotie Palace's reputation for plundering resources is not much weaker than that of the Heavenly Demon. Now that I see it, it is indeed well-deserved. I wonder what kind of wealth Yuan Lingdie, who is a core disciple, has on her body."

    Resisting the thought of wasting 300,000 spirit stones to release a Qiankun Throw, Chen Shaobai held his breath and concentrated, and after killing people and seizing treasures, he dealt with the remaining traces.

    Although he knew that such an action was better than nothing, and that the revenge of the Gods and Demons Sect would come sooner or later, Chen Shaobai thought that if he could delay it for a while, it would be a while.

    ¡°After all, he has the Mysterious Yin Karmic Fire to swallow up all things to make up for and grow himself, the Incense Faith to enhance the Extreme Yang True Flame, the Mysterious Buddha Kung Fu to temper the body and soul, and to cleanse the impurities of mana.  His current progress speed is almost like the speed of light. If he publicizes it, it will only attract a burst of ridicule.

    No one would believe that a guy who cultivated the Dharma, body, and soul could improve his cultivation so quickly.

    But if it is really exposed in the future, I am afraid it will attract the covetousness of many old monsters.

    "If there is wine today and you are drunk today, the boat will naturally be straight when it reaches the bridge."

    Chen Shaobai comforted himself like this.

    The previous initiative to ask for help and kill many Taotie Hall disciples actually had three hidden meanings.

    Firstly, it is of course for the massive resources; secondly, it is to sell Ruguang to save face, leaving a good impression on the other party, which will facilitate future operations; thirdly, it is for the endless revenge!

    He is not afraid of revenge, but he is afraid that the people from Yaizhen Palace will not come to retaliate.  Someone keeps coming to challenge him for assassination, which also means that there is a steady stream of resources coming to his door. Similarly, they will also help him practice his magical skills in swordsmanship.

    After hearing the good news about his lover's safety, Chen Shaobai was no longer as crazy and devilish as before, desperate for strength and improvement, but he became more profound and restrained, and the emotions and desires in his heart became more and more intense.

    As the saying goes, intense feelings often do not last long, and long-lasting feelings tend to be dull.It's cool, but this principle is completely inappropriate when it comes to Chen Shaobai.

    I don¡¯t know whether it is love or family affection. It is brewing and rising in my heart, like a jar of old wine. The more it brews, the more flavorful it becomes, and the sweeter and more spicy it becomes.

    Just when Chen Shaobai was about to leave and return to the bamboo forest, playing the piano next to Miao Yuqin and waiting for the enemy, a thunder suddenly exploded in his ears.

    Immediately, dark and dense clouds filled the sky, covering the sky, and the beautiful mountains of Zhongling became dim.  In the spring water and waterfalls diverted by Qiu Wanfa, fish and shrimps also burrowed into the mud in panic and hid.  The strong wind roared, and Ling Lie was like a blade of wind, breaking the old tree as thick as a water tank in two. Jackals, tigers, leopards, lions, elephants, orangutans, bears, and deer all panicked, trying to escape from Qiuhuan Qianshan.

    "It's true: the clouds of cannons are rising everywhere, and the earth is covered in black mist and haze.  The waves in the rivers and seas are shaking, fish and crabs are afraid, and the trees in the mountains and forests are broken, and tigers and wolves are running wild.

    With the demonic flames like this, Chen Shaobai thought with his toes and knew that Yuan Lingdie was probably at war with Ruguang.

    "How come there is no Haotianmen's signature method? What about the "Divine Radiance" that Ru Guang is best at? Also, Hua Wuye's Red Dragon Sword is nowhere to be seen!"

    At a glance, Chen Shaobai felt that the atmosphere was a little unusual, and Chen Shaobai immediately became nervous.

    With his mind going blank and his heart beating wildly, Chen Shaobai took out the Silver Moon Sword without thinking, turned into a long dragon, and rode on it.

    The combination of sword control and immortal wind and cloud physical skills combined, and the essence of many body skills and secret skills such as Golden Scales Playing with the Yuan, Chasing the Sun and Moon, Qingxuan Yuan Jue, and Earth Demon King Kong Body were displayed one by one, allowing Chen Shaobai's speed to soar to the extreme.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The cold wind whistled in his ears, and the excessive relative speed activated the energy shield of Chen Shaobai's cassock. However, not long after it emerged, it was smashed into pieces by the intensifying wind.

    The moon-white robe turned into flying flowers and butterflies flying all over the sky, revealing a body of strong and toned muscles. The wind blade collided with the body of Hundred Refiners, making the sound of metal and stone hitting iron, and sparks flying everywhere.

    Chen Shaobai suddenly turned into a hot meteor, dragging a long tail flame across the sky, leaving a scarlet sky mark.

    Using all his strength to activate Xian Fengyun's physical skills and rush forward, Chen Shaobai burst out with an absolute speed that he had never imagined.

    Six times the speed of sound!

    The source of the black demonic breath was right in front of him. Although he was not close yet, Chen Shaobai could already feel its power.

    It¡¯s really exciting to confront such a powerful being head-on for the first time

    The fighting spirit is like a fierce fire, burning and jumping in Chen Shaobai's eyes.

    Close, closer.

    In just two or three breaths, Chen Shaobai broke through the distance of more than ten miles and returned to their permanent bamboo forest.

    ¡­¡­

    In the secluded forest.

    Black smoke surrounded, and the three Mozong disciples with quenching and quieter breath were sitting on the ground with prayerly on the ground, madly sacrificing their lives.  Turn your own mana source, body essence, blood, and even soul into an inexplicable force and pour it into the small rune formation beside you.

    The rune array is about one person high and two steps wide. It is densely covered with twisted and dark tadpole characters and hieroglyphics. Except for the strong men who have entered the fourth level of Qi Tempering, there are only those who have a deep knowledge of the spell talisman.  Only then will you understand the meaning.

    There seems to be a terrifying and inexplicable existence imprisoned in the black rune cylinder.  From time to time, it releases dazzling light, covering the entire rune column like obsidian.

    Although this small formation is small, it is as solid as a rock and shows no signs of damage.

    However, every time the light flashes, the three Demon Sect disciples will become much weaker.

    "Fairy Mengli, we have no intention of harming you. As long as you give up resistance and hand over the magic elixir and flower elixir you have, it will be fine."

    The woman who spoke has an elegant figure, picturesque eyebrows, waterfall-like green silk hair, and is dressed in a brown outfit. There is an unchanging fragrance of grass and trees lingering around her, but she has a blood-stained sword in her hand and five golden dragons with two heads and heads at her feet.  , but it all shows her cruelty and cruelty.

    It is Yuan Lingdie, the core disciple of the Taotie Hall of the God and Demon Sect!

    Next to the rune column, Hua Wuye's limbs were bound, and all his magic power was blocked. Although he still retained consciousness, he could not move at all.

    A white jade chariot was parked quietly next to them.

    Hearing this, the people inside continued to remain silent and did not speak.

    "Mengli, you don't need to delay. Even if this Baixia Jade Chariot is a low-grade treasure, I can still find a way to bypass the prohibition and capture you. As for Ruguang's clone"

    Yuan ?Die sneered: "I admit the strength of the Immortal Mist Realm, but do you think that three psychic realms sacrificing their lives can't imprison a mere incarnation of the true spirit?"

    If possible, she really didn't dare to take action against Mengli. You must know that behind the other party, there was a Supreme Elder-level figure standing. If she just robbed the property, if she killed Mengli, then she would  Be prepared to hide in the God and Demon Sect for the rest of your life.

    Even so, she may not survive.

    "The Shenmo Sect is not monolithic. If a great supernatural power user from the Immortal Transformation Realm is determined to kill her, I don't know how many of her fellow sects would be willing to offer her head for the next reward!"

    "I can give you something else, flower elixir, no."

    Hearing this clear and gentle voice like an oriole, Hua Wuye fell into a dream.

    ¡°Is this the Fairy Mengli that I have been protecting for months but have never seen?

    A girl without makeup walked out of the white jade chariot slowly. Her hair was as black as lacquer, her skin was as jade, and her eyebrows were as red as blood. She was beautiful but not seductive, gorgeous but not vulgar, charming and charming, unparalleled.  It was just the gray, deathly look in her eyes that made her pale a lot.

    "The Flower Immortal Pill is made by gathering the essence of thousands of spiritual flowers, purifying and tempering it. It has the effect of turning decay into magic. It can help people break through to the fifth level of Qi Tempering [Immortal Mist]. I am afraid it is the most valuable thing in your body.  , if you don¡¯t have items of equal value, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡±

    Although Yuan Lingdie¡¯s voice was indifferent, she could not suppress the burning desire in her heart.

    Ever since she left home two years ago, she had begun to plan all the details, scheming against many of her fellow sects, and using Shengxie Palace's informants and other powerful people as bait, she finally got this opportunity. The other spiritual stones, fairy swords, and magic weapons were second to none, and the Flower Immortal Pill,  But it is an elixir that can help people break through to the fifth level of Qi Tempering and enjoy a life span of two hundred years!

    "Two hundred years of life is not as simple as a superficial number. You must know that this is already two reincarnations, enough for a mortal to pass on to six or seven generations.

    At the beginning, Chen Kuangyin just ate a grandson fruit and gained twenty years of life. He changed like a young man, not to mention doubling his life span?

    Mengli took a deep look into the black cylindrical array curtain, suddenly looked back, and said coldly

 Text Chapter 216 The List of Immortals with Names

    Chapter 216: Leave a Name on the Immortal List

    "A medium-grade treasure, in exchange for a flower elixir, is enough."

    After saying that, Meng Li raised her slender hand, and a pair of precious musical instruments appeared in front of everyone.

    The whole body of Baoqin is snow-white, the pillow is blue, and the strings are crimson. It is brilliant and looks extraordinary. Isn¡¯t it the Fire Snow Lotus Qin?

    The moment she saw the piano appear, Yuan Lingdie's breathing became obviously heavy, and the fragrant wind blew between her mouth and nose, which was disturbing.

    "Mid-grade treasure! Even if it is an auxiliary type, it can be sold for 20 million spirit stones on the market. Twenty milliona flower elixir only costs 9 million spirit stones. Although  It¡¯s difficult to acquire, and it¡¯s pricey but not marketable, but it¡¯s too fake to exchange it for a medium-grade treasure, right? Could it be that Fairy Mengli has become a fool through cultivation and doesn¡¯t know how to weigh the pros and cons?¡±

    When she thought of that unattainable number, Yuan Lingdie's eyes turned hot when she looked at Miao Yuqin.

    What he took out casually was a middle-grade treasure. Who knows if the other party has any better treasure chest?  If you plunder it

    The thought had just arisen, and before it had time to stabilize, Yuan Lingdie was so frightened by her own thoughts that she broke out in a cold sweat, and quickly dismissed them, never daring to touch them again.

    You must know that although the woman on the opposite side only has the strength to enter the third level of Qi Tempering [Da Zhen] for the first time, even if she has a high-grade treasure at her side, she will not be able to defeat her if she spends some effort, grits her teeth, and pays a price.  Killer.

    But the problem isif you really do that, the consequences will be very serious!

    Standing behind Mengli is the Supreme Elder of the Haotian Clan, a master of magical powers in the Immortal Realm. Once he angers the other party, a dispute between the immortals and demons will immediately be triggered, causing bloodshed and thousands of corpses.  As the culprit of all this, it would be fine if Taotie Palace didn't take the initiative to hand her over. As for protecting her, there was no need to even think about it.

    "Okay! That's it!"

    In the blink of an eye, Ru Guang made a decisive decision.

    Although Ruguang's true spirit clone was imprisoned by her using secret techniques, it can be killed, transformed or trapped, like fish on a chopping board, ready to be cut by her knife, but you must know - this is just a clone, with the fifth level of Qi Tempering [Immortal]  The accumulation of more than a hundred years in the Mist Realm is not fun. If you delay it for too long and cause Ruguang himself to burn his longevity and kill the generals from the space storm in the small secret realm, it will be a lot of fun.

    You must know that it is not only Ruguang who is entering the Dragon Vein Secret Realm to construct, but also Qiu Wanfa who is in the Formation Refining Realm!

    "Um."

    Mengli nodded gently, but her eyes were full of death, which made people feel cold, and they didn't dare to show any affection for her.

    With the other party's approval, it was regarded as a robbery business, and there was no murder. Yuan Lingdie was very satisfied with the result. She raised her big hand, and a dark green palm made of spiritual talismans reached towards the fire Xuelianqin.

    It was too late, but it was so fast. Zihua flashed, and a huge purple sword with a width of three people and imprinted with the brilliance of five stars came over. He rushed away the green palm at a speed that was beyond the reach of the naked eye. With a slight movement,  After plundering it, he collected the Baoqin and swept it away.

    A man wearing a moon-white robe stepped on a silver dragon. His face was indifferent, reflecting the bright moon, like a flying fairy from the sky who could not eat the fireworks of the world.

    It is Chen Shaobai.

    "If you want to take something from Mengli, you have to ask me if I agree."

    After turning into light, Chen Shaobai finally saw Mengli's appearance. After confirming once again that she was the fianc¨¦e that made him dream, his heart was filled with heat and blood rushed to his brain. He almost couldn't help but rushed forward and took the beauty into his arms.  The ** in my arms.

    Omitting the suffix "fairy" and using this more intimate title was the result of his repeated restraint.

    "You are very fast and your magic power is strong enough. Even if you have entered the fourth level of Qi Tempering for the first time and have not condensed the existence of the natal refining formation, I am afraid you are not your opponent, but if you want to deal with me, you are still a little behind."

    Yuan Lingdie was shocked when the originally powerful purple sword came over. When she came back to her senses, she saw that Chen Shaobai was just a person at the peak of his true form, and had never even entered the formation realm. She couldn't help but feel contempt for him, slightly.  Let down your guard.

    A tiger may maintain absolute vigilance when facing a lion, but when it fights a rabbit, can it still be expected to go all out and fight to the death?  That's a joke!  The so-called lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, but it is just a mentality and a famous saying. Everyone knows it, but there is no need to do it.

    Triray of Qi Qi and the character of the fate can be used to win and win it. Several geniuses within a century are afraid of only: Situ Yutang, Fang Tangjing.They are geniuses like Ma Fengzi, Tai Shilin and Wu Nanyan, who has recently become famous.  Although the Chen Shaobai in front of him had extraordinary bearing and strength far beyond his peers, and could be regarded as a rare unicorn, but in Yuan Lingdie's heart, he was still far behind those who were at the top of the Earthly Immortal List.

    "Then give it a try" Chen Shaobai's voice was as cold as if it came from Jiuyou Huangquan, without any emotion. His hands were crossed in a complicated way, dancing in the air like an afterimage.

    The little white fox had big purple eyes, hundreds of light blue lights emerged from the eyes, quickly returned to their original size, and hovered next to Chen Shaobai.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,???

    "Imitation. Ten Thousand Sword Jue!"

    Chen Shaobai gave an order, and more than 700 flying swords, like well-disciplined soldiers, immediately arranged in formation, merged together, and condensed into a tall sword that reached the sky and killed the immortals.

    Then there are some flying swords, most of which were plundered by the disciples of Taotie Hall using various means. They were contaminated with the essence, blood and resentment of the original owner, and they were even more lethal soldiers. Later, Chen Shaobai used his own methods to treat others.  body, killed and plundered again, erasing the mental imprint, but deliberately retained the original evil spirit as a magical use.

    As soon as the Immortal Killing Sword came out, the sun disappeared and the clouds disappeared, the air flow surged, and the light of the stars and moonlight were covered. Within a radius of hundreds of miles, people's eyes were filled with the seven-colored light of the Immortal Sword, and a layer of blood red appeared on it.  Evil spirit.

    But facing this fairy sword, Yuan Lingdie was surprised, but she behaved calmly and even had time to analyze and think: "Thousand Swords Illustration? It turns out that you have inherited the ancient sword demon Yang Yingtian and ranked 153 on the Earth Immortal List.  Chen Shaobai? However, you are still a little bit behind!"

    The Earth Immortal List was created by the Qin Tian Sect by collecting information from all over the world. Those who have the potential to achieve the tenth level of Qi Tempering Perfection will be listed on it as long as they have appeared in public, even if they have only made one move and left some clues.  .

    As a top-grade treasure, the Thousand Sword Diagram is already a priceless treasure. Even if it is placed in the ten major sects of the Immortal Dao, it is still an absolute signature magic weapon. If it is obtained by a small sect, it will be treasured immediately and regarded as the most precious treasure of Zhenzong.  Don't dare to show it lightly to others, for fear of attracting the covetousness of powerful people.

    After seeing Chen Shaobai's identity, Yuan Lingdie sneered twice, and a cruel look emerged, completely destroying her originally extremely beautiful appearance: "If that's the case, it would be a pleasure to kill your subordinates."

    In her eyes, Chen Shaobai's current strength is the result of "inheriting the legacy". As for her own efforts, she deliberately ignored them.

    After saying that, she twirled her bare hands slightly, and the wounds on the green giant palm that had been cut open by the Five Stars were quickly restored and rebuilt. The dark flame mana escaped from the pores around her body, gathered on the green hand shadow, and quickly derived into  A piece of pitch-black scales shimmering with a faint cold light, seemingly indestructible.

    The five nails of the giant palm are the essence of this move. As soon as they appear, with a slight shake, five monstrous demonic flames roar out, competing with the beauty of the fairy sword.

    "Tear the sky apart with one hand!"

    One of the signature formations of the Taotie Hall of the God and Demon Sect collided with the Ten Thousand Sword Art simulated by Chen Shaobai using sword control.

    The indestructible sharp fingers and the Immortal Killing Sword tore at each other. In an instant, violent fluctuations destroyed all the magic circles that Qiu Wanfa had set up around Qiu Huan Qianshan. The air flow surged, turning over trees and grass, and rocks surged and shattered.  It turned into tiny gravels, and some birds and beasts that lived in seclusion in the mountains and had no time to escape. Whether they were ignorant, or those who opened their spiritual wisdom and transformed into demon cultivators, they didn't even have the strength to resist, so their bodies were completely shattered and turned into a mass of dust all over the sky.  The mist of minced meat and blood spreads and moistens the earth.

    The two seem to be giants, slow and powerful, but in fact, they are both good at speed.

    Needless to say, Chen Shaobai's Imitation Ten Thousand Sword Technique is composed of seven hundred flying swords, but in addition to the impact force, its killing effect lies in the cutting effect of each flying sword, and the breath of each breath.  Over time, the magic sword used to construct the Immortal Killing Sword will attack hundreds of times.

    ????????????? And the heaven-searing palm that Yuan Lingdie used to speak in the formation, the black scales covering the palm and the thousands of spiritual inscriptions on each fingernail are all deadly things, invisible beings that can kill people.

    After three or two breaths passed, the two had already exchanged thousands of blows, leaving an afterimage in the sky.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The wind blew away the clouds, and sparks flew everywhere.

    Orange-red sparks escaped, lingering on the black palm and the Immortal Killing Sword, looking extremely dazzling.

    "But Chen Shaobai's Mimicry Ten Thousand Sword Jue has only been formed for a short period of time. Most of the flying swords it contains are magical weapons."??Existence, burned by the flame for a moment, turned into hot and shiny iron juice and dripped down.

    Although Chen Shaobai tried his best to prevent the Immortal Killing Sword from collapsing, and had been carefully controlling it so that the many flying swords could communicate with each other and support each other, the balance of victory was gradually tilting towards Yuan Lingdie, and the decline gradually became obvious.

    There were seven hundred flying swords, but after a few breaths of fighting, there were only more than three hundred left. The Immortal Killing Sword was a full circle smaller, and the fierce aura on it was also reduced a lot.

    "The simulated Ten Thousand Swords Technique consumes too much, and every broken flying sword will bring a little mental backlash. It can only be used to kill enemies in bursts, and cannot be used in sustained battles. So, let's try new tricks now"

    Feeling that more than half of the purple gold mana in his dantian was consumed, Chen Shaobai's heart trembled, and he waved his hand to recall the remaining flying sword. He held it up with one hand, and the images of countless spiritual stones, spiritual materials, and magic weapons appeared on his hand, and in an instant, they turned invisible again.  The qualityless air flow was tightly grasped by him.

    Ring ring ring¡­

    Thousands of copper coins with square mouths and round bodies floated above Chen Shaobai's head, exuding a brilliant treasure.

    "The universeis thrown!"

 Text Chapter 217 The Throw of Heaven and Earth Begins to Show Its Power

    Chapter 217: The Throw of the Universe Begins to Show Its Power

    "A throw of heaven and earth!"

    After chanting the four words, Chen Shaobai gently curled his palms, shining with dazzling treasures, and gently swayed them forward, as if he was a carefree but pure-minded rich man who was giving charity and performing righteous deeds.

    With a square mouth and a round body, bronze-colored treasures scattered all over the sky, creating a dark and dim shadow in the air.

    "Tear apart the space! How is this possible? The Kaiyuan world is not as unstable as the true trial battlefield. If you want to tear apart the vacuum here, you must go through the wind and fire catastrophe and achieve the strength of the ninth level of Qi quenching or above!  "

    Seeing this dark shadow, Yuan Lingdie's eyes were split open, and she thought Chen Shaobai was an old monster hiding his cultivation, and was almost scared out of his mind.

    It is true that the Thousand Swords Diagram can integrate and control thousands of flying swords, but that also depends on the user's cultivation level. Normally, a mere monk who has reached the True Realm can have a high-grade treasure like the Thousand Swords Diagram in his hand.  , and it is impossible to compete with people like her in the upper reaches of the formation realm without falling behind.

    Could it be thatthe ancient sword demon did not fall, but instead cultivated into the immortal realm, broke through the shackles of longevity, and hid in the human world, and this Chen Shaobai is his reincarnation?

    Humans are a strange animal. They always like to frighten themselves with all kinds of weird and bizarre conjectures. As soon as she came out this year, Yuan Lingdie could no longer contain the fear in her heart. She could not help but slow down her movements by half a minute and withdraw.  The movement of the dark sky-ripping hand also slowed down.

    In battle, everything changes rapidly.  Where is the room for distraction?  This moment of daze cost Yuan Lingdie a heavy price.

    The copper coin light curtain cut through the void, directly piercing through the tearing claws, turning into black flame butterflies all over the sky, burning the mountain peak under everyone's feet into a bare piece. Only a few spirit pattern talisman cores escaped and returned to her.  in the body.

    But after breaking the opponent's destiny formation, the power of Qiankun Throw was also exhausted. When it arrived in front of Yuan Lingdie, it was just like a wisp of breeze.  Even the light curtain of the body protection magic weapon was not activated.

    Poof

    Squirting out a mouthful of orchid-scented blood, Yuan Lingdie's complexion instantly turned pale, her whole body's aura fluctuated rapidly, her hands and feet were soft, her mind felt like being pricked by needles, and violent mana was in her meridians and blood vessels.  Galloping wantonly, if she hadn't been a disciple trained by the Taotie Palace since she was a child, and had been tempering her will before her spiritual wisdom was opened, she would probably be like this.  He just collapsed to the ground.

    Although the natal refining formation is strong, if it is forcibly broken by someone, it will be broken.  The consequences are like having an ordinary person's kidneys dug out alive. Not only is the body weakened, but most of the strength and courage will be lost immediately, and the spiritual will will also be weakened.  If it were a righteous monk with the same level of cultivation, he would probably be on the street a long time ago. How could he be like Yuan Lingdie, jumping around, even burning his essence and blood, and erupting violently?

    "Your essence and blood are my food Your soul is my shield Your magic power is the sword in my hand I sacrifice your lives to achieve my path to heaven and demon!"

    Yuan Lingdie¡¯s lower abdomen trembled, making a faint sound. These words were not the popular written language in the Kaiyuan world.  It is an evil sound that has been spread since ancient times.

    Hua Wuye, Mengli and others did not understand the meaning at all. They only thought that the other party was using escape techniques and preparing to escape.  So he secretly relaxed his vigilance, but a silver ear suddenly appeared in Chen Shaobai's sea of ??consciousness, and he heard the true meaning.

    "Quickly retreat!"

    Chen Shaobai's pupils shrank slightly, and he transformed into auspicious clouds. With one movement, he held Mengli in his arms. The thunderbolt turned into his palm, and he picked up Hua Wuye, who was limp on the ground, and flew away into the distance.

    His movements were still half a beat too slow.

    The dark demonic flames condensed and entangled, and the essence and blood of the three Demonic Sect disciples kneeling outside the pillars of the magic circle were instantly dried up. Their souls decayed, and their magic power was concentrated, turning into three skeletons. The violent wind blew past and turned into bone powder.  Three green orbs were left behind.

    The three green orbs, as green as jade but far superior to emerald, seemed to have spiritual intelligence. Their brilliance condensed and burst suddenly.

    With a fatal sense of crisis gripping his heart, Chen Shaobai subconsciously used the Five Stars to form a huge five-pointed star shield behind the three of his own.

    Expansion!

    After only resisting for a moment, the defense formed by the five stars was broken open, and unparalleled power was poured into Chen Shaobai's body.

    If he hadn't succeeded in refining his body and had a strong body, just this impact would have turned him into minced meat. There was no doubt that Hua Wuye, who stayed in front of Chen Shaobai and was wrapped tightly by the thunderbolt, was shaken by the aftermath.  He also spurted a mouthful of blood and passed out immediately.

    Three peopleAmong them, the only one who was not harmed was Mengli in Chen Shaobai's arms.

    With his family in his arms, the fragrance of a virgin lingering on the tip of his nose, Chen Shaobai was not at all leisurely at this moment, because the surging power generated by the explosion flowed and rolled in his flesh, almost condensing the blood into a sharp knife, cutting everywhere.

    Fortunately, with the help of the double flames of purple and gold, the bright true Yang flames broke through the chaotic atmosphere, and the purple magic flames flowed and tossed in the body. As the existence of the devil among demons, the Chaos Emperor studied the origin of mana based on the Lord of Heavenly Demons, Xuanyin Karma.  Fire devoured everything, and after one breath, it digested all the alien energy that had penetrated Chen Shaobai's body.

    The aurora sputtered, and everything around him became a world of light, so bright that people could not open their eyes. Chen Shaobai just barely used his sword skills to lift dozens of flying swords, and wrapped the three of his party into two iron balls to resist the scorching heat of the aftermath.  Shock, while using Qi Healing, he communicated with Mengli.

    After three breaths, a mushroom cloud slowly rose up behind everyone, and the dozens of flying swords surrounding Chen Shaobai and others were melted into two dripping hot and red colors.  Big balls of iron juice.

    Staying in the blazing ball, a layer of violent golden flames isolated all the heat and protected the two of them.

    Chen Shaobai looked towards the beautiful woman in his arms, his tenderness was like water. There were thousands of words brewing in his heart, but when he came to his mouth, they turned into only a few words: "Xiao Miao, I miss you."

    The long black hair falls down the smooth shoulders.  Mengli's jade-like skin became more and more translucent, and the gray lifeless energy in her eyes dissipated and turned into a pool of spring water. A blush rose on her face. She was no longer as shy as before, but she raised her head and looked at herself seriously.  The man: "Me too."

    She took out a sapphire vase from her storage bag, stuffed it into Chen Shaobai's arms, and said concisely: "This is the flower elixir that Lingweizi gave me. You can take it first. Find an opportunity to refine it."

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai felt sour in his heart, and his dried tear glands almost regained their function.

    The fianc¨¦e was determined not to hand over the flower elixir and was willing to take risks. She would rather use the more valuable fire, Snow Lotus Qin, in exchange for a way out. It turned out that it was just for herself.

    "No! This thing, I"

    Macho chauvinism made Chen Shaobai subconsciously open his mouth to chew, but the beauty¡¯s lips were already close to his mouth and he pecked them gently.  He sealed all the thousands of words in his mouth.

    The girl¡¯s lips had a faint taste.  Fragrant as orchid, sweet as dense.

    A lover's kiss is like the highest level of enjoyment, making Chen Shaobai feel like he is in a dream, his heart is beating wildly, his mind is blank, he does not want to think about anything, and wants time to stay at this moment forever.

    Chen Shaobai is eighteen years old in this life.  A second ago, his first kiss was ended.

    Like a dragonfly touching water, the corners of their mouths parted as soon as they touched.

    Mengli wanted to pull away, but Chen Shaobai took a step forward, took her in his arms, hugged her tightly, and stuck out his tongue.  He launched an offensive without much skill.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Mengli only felt a hot thing probing into her mouth and sweeping around on her gums. Her delicate body was slightly numb and sore, and she couldn't help but let go of her tightly clasped teeth.  He wanted to refuse but he welcomed her, and he kissed the man next to him wetly.

    A wave of heat coiled around Chen Shaobai's lower abdomen, and his flesh instantly became as hard as an iron pestle against his fianc¨¦e.

    The strong scent of male hormones exuded from her lover made Mengli confused and confused.

    The two people looked at each other, and a charming atmosphere slowly rose between them. Their eyes were slightly blurred, and their breath became thicker.

    Just when Chen Shaobai was filled with longing and love, he was ready to take up the gun and mount the horse desperately.  A surging demonic energy suddenly burst out,

    As if a ladle of cold water was poured on his head, Chen Shaobai's passion suddenly subsided.

    "Leading to your own death!"

    Chen Shaobai's face was extremely ugly. He immediately put down the beauty, pulled out the Silver Moon Sword from his waist, and slashed it with his hand.

    The silver sword light pierced the sky, shattering the crescent-shaped black sword energy that was bombarded.

    The flames dissipated, and a woman in brown clothes was standing in front of her with a sword. She was extremely beautiful, but the fierce flames were overwhelming, and the ferocity on her face made her look pale.

    It is Yuan Lingdie.

    "The formation of your destiny has been broken. Use the Demon Disintegration ** to stimulate your potential, sacrifice to your fellow disciples, and burn life essence. I'm afraid you only have two or three points of strength left now, right? You're not running away now. Your courage is really great.  so big."

    Chen Shaobai was also a little surprised by the other party's choice. You know, Yuan Lingdie is like playing competitive online games and being beaten to a pulp. If she touches it casually, she may die.  ridicule??, one's wealth and life are not guaranteed at all.

    "Starve the timid to death and starve the bold to death. The way of cultivation has always been like this. What's more, I'm still a demon cultivator?"

    Yuan Ling was in a good mood, but the ferocious smile on her face completely destroyed all the traces of beauty.

    Chen Shaobai, the most powerful man, had consumed 7788 mana and was already beaten to a semi-disabled state by her. Mengli was just a new junior entering the third level of qi quenching. Hua Wuye had been planted with a demon seed by her, and could be used at any time.  They were used as sacrifices and massacres broke out.

    "Your essence and blood are my foodyour soul is my strong shieldyour magic power is the sword in my handI offer it to you" Yuan Lingdie offered her body protection magic weapon and smiled.  His unscrupulousness inspired the demon seeds left in Hua Wuye's body and sacrificed him.

    At this moment, Hua Wuye has fallen into a coma and has no ability to resist at all. If a monk at the [Dazhen] level is used as a human bomb, one can imagine how powerful it is.

    But at some point, the fire Snow Lotus Qin appeared in Mengli¡¯s hand. She gently brushed the strings, and a light sound wave rippled through the world, completely interrupting her sacrifice.

    "Sorry, it's best not to use the same method on us a second time."

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s smile is bright and sunny, and the listening power converted from the Buddhist celestial ear, combined with his fianc¨¦e¡¯s secret method of piano skills, can just get stuck at the key node of Yuan Lingdie¡¯s mana fluctuations, giving her a taste of backlash.

    The sacrifice was violently interrupted. Yuan Lingdie's face became paler, but her smile became more ferocious and proud: "There must be a lot of price to pay for the explosion of such magical power, right? What can you do to stop me now?"

    She was dressed in rags and her smile was trembling, but she looked extremely terrifying, making it impossible for anyone to feel any pity for her.

    Ru Guang and Qiu Wanfa are trapped in a small secret realm and will not be able to get out for a while. Qiu Huan Mountain is now her world.  As long as Chen Shaobai can no longer use the Qiankun Throw, she can kill as much as she wants.

    ¡°After all, she has the right time, place, people and people, and she is at a higher level.

    Mengli looked a little pale, but Chen Shaobai turned around and gave her a gentle smile: "Don't worry, I'm here."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: There are a lot of classes today, but I will work hard to write and try to get more updates, so that I can reach 10,000 words.

 Text Chapter 218 A Kiss

    Chapter 218: One Kiss

    "Don't worry, I'm here." Chen Shaobai smiled gently.

    Such a smile seems to have a soothing effect on people's hearts.  The paleness on Mengli's face was obviously relieved a lot, and a trace of blush appeared on her face when she thought of the charming scene just now.

    "Are you here? Hahahaha You are now being attacked by both spiritual and magical powers. You did not die immediately because of your good foundation. You can't even use Thousand Swords Qi Fei. You are not even as good as Fairy Mengli, but you still want to be with me.  Confrontation? With or without you, what¡¯s the difference?"

    Because most of the cultivation techniques are cruel, the mentality of the disciples of the Demon Sect is often a little weird and changeable, and Yuan Lingdie is no exception.  At this moment, she was sure of winning, and she was laughing so hard that she looked a little crazy.

    Ruguang¡¯s mana true spirit clone had died in a previous big explosion, so now she doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything.

    "Yeah?"

    Chen Shaobai smiled casually and raised one hand up to the sky, as if he was holding something in vain.

    Spiritual stones, magic weapons, rare materials, powerful hand scrollsthe influence of many valuable objects emerged in Chen Shaobai's hands, quickly fading away from their original forms and condensing into copper coins that were round on the outside and square on the inside.

    "you you you¡­¡­"

    The scene in front of him was beyond his cognition, and the huge and real aura pressed over him. It was like facing the will of all living beings, and also like facing a powerful magical person alone. Yuan Lingdie was tongue-tied and couldn't even speak.  Not sure anymore.

    The pride in her heart was replaced by horror, her thoughts became much clearer, and she keenly captured the intimacy between Mengli and Chen Shaobai's eyebrows.  Various external factors add up.  Seeing Chen Shaobai seriously injured and vomiting blood, his speculations that had already begun to be overturned were picked up again by him.

    "You are not a young person, you are simply the reincarnation of that old monster Yang Yingtian!"

    Forcibly boosting her energy, Yuan Lingdie didn't care about anything else. She flew across the sky and turned into a stream of light, trying to escape from this place.

    At the critical moment of life and death, the speed at which she exploded was almost the same as Chen Shaobai's full use of Xian Fengyun's physical skills.  In an instant, she was two miles away. If Chen Shaobai had been slow to react for a moment, she would have really escaped without a trace.

    " Seeing Yuan Lingdie's figure running endlessly in the air, seemingly with a hint of joy of escaping, Chen Shaobai's mouth showed a hint of ridicule.

    How could he allow his 300,000 spiritual stones to be wasted?

    I saw Chen Shaobai relaxing his arms and swinging violently in the direction of the opponent's escape. The tens of millions of money darts shot out, whistling in the wind.  It tore apart the vacuum, leaving dark streaks in the sky.

    The Qiankun Throw is a group attack technique.  The scope is extremely broad and does not require precise targeting to specific targets.

    "ah!"

    The defensive magic weapon he carried had little effect. As soon as a thin layer of milky white light curtain was born, it was shot into a sieve by the thousands of money darts transformed by Qiankun's throw, and Yuan Lingdie herself also turned into a dark red.  The flesh and blood were broken into pieces, and the source of her own magic power lost its spiritual fetters. Black magic flames rose up, burning and withering her body.  When the breeze blows, it turns into powder and is thrown into the sky.

    A touch of strange gray brilliance emerged from Yuan Lingdie's body, instantly bursting out at a speed that was difficult for Da Zhenjing monks to reach, and disappeared between heaven and earth.

    The so-called murderer, Renheng killed him, as a disciple of the Taotie Hall of the Gods and Demons Sect.  There are countless innocent people who have died at the hands of Yuan Lingdie, and today they can be considered as being rewarded for their evil deeds.

    It¡¯s just that as the core of the Divine Demon Sect, the soul escape method she mastered was too powerful for Chen Shaobai to capture.  We can only let it escape.

    "Brother Bai, is it okay to let her escape?" Meng Li looked worried.

    After this time, she has cultivated to the fourth level of Qi Tempering. She will most likely return to the Haotian Clan and never leave the house. She has practiced to an extremely advanced level. With Lingweizi behind her, she is not afraid of Yuan Lingdie.  revenge, but Chen Shaobai is different. Although his master is also famous, he is not a strong man in the Immortal Realm after all, and his intimidating power is limited.

    "She just escaped with her soul. Her body and magic power were destroyed. Even if she is lucky enough to be reborn, her cultivation will be completely ruined. Don't worry. As for the revenge of the Gods and Demons Sect's Yaoyuan TempleheheI'm afraid of them.  Not coming."

    Although Chen Shaobai¡¯s tone is gentle and elegant, his words reveal strong self-confidence, which makes people feel at ease and convinced.

    This is the undying heart and unyielding will that have been tempered after experiencing countless hardships and perseverance.

    As soon as these words came out, the worries on Mengli's face melted away like the spring sun turning into snow, and a pure smile bloomed on her face. The bright red between her eyebrows became more and more obvious, and her skin was as white as jade, without any trace of it.  With all the flaws, the whole person is like a perfect person.?Cute ceramic dolls that make people want to get close and love them.

    The two were childhood sweethearts, relying on each other for nearly ten years, and they had already known each other. Chen Shaobai knew some things clearly without saying them clearly.

    Mengli approached Chen Shaobai. The two of them were waiting for a friendly chat. Her purple pupils, which were originally lying on Chen Shaobai's shoulders and would not be affected by the collapse of the earth, suddenly twitched her nose and opened her eyes hazily.  Blinking his watery eyes in a daze, he looked up and down Mengli's body. His sleepiness disappeared, and he rushed over excitedly, rolling around in the opponent's mouth.

    "Meow meow meow¡­¡­"

    The little white fox¡¯s chubby body flipped back and forth in Mengli¡¯s arms, purring like a kitten. It was so adorable that it completely conquered Mengli in one fell swoop.

    ¡°You little pervert, come down here!¡±

    With a dark face, Chen Shaobai pulled the little white fox from his fianc¨¦e's chest, flattened it and rounded it.

    "Little one, long time no see." Mengli teased Zi Tong with a smile, took out a bottle of pills from her arms, and fed them to the little fox one by one as snacks.

    At this time, dawn breaks through the night, and a faint purple morning glow rises from the east. The warm sunshine shines on the lovers, making them particularly warm and comfortable.

    Although there are purple eyes in the middle, it does not affect Chen Shaobai and Mengli from confiding their love to each other, making oaths of love, sweet words, and promises until death.

    The so-called separation is better than new love, it is nothing more than this.

    As for Hua Wuye?  Hmm Let that weak guy continue to sleep.

    In order to ensure Hua Wuye¡¯s sleep quality.  In order to cultivate his magic power, nurture his soul, and avoid indelible injuries, Chen Shaobai generously used the "soul-suppressing incense" on his comrade, allowing him to sleep for a full day and night.

    ¡­¡­

    "Uh ah ah ah my head hurts so much!"

    Hua Wuye opened his eyes suddenly and struggled to stand up. He felt as if his head was about to split and it hurt terribly.

    "Huh? You finally woke up."

    Chen Shaobai turned around with a look of pity on his face.  The way he said this clearly meant: "You woke up so early?"

    Soul-soothing incense is a soul-nourishing elixir that has miraculous effects on people suffering from soul-debilitating diseases such as depression and lovesickness. If you light one, you can sleep for three days and three nights, forget your worries, and replenish your spirit. However,  The quality of the monks at the third level of Qi Tempering [Realing Realm] was too strong. Chen Shaobai didn't know how many incense sticks he burned for Hua Wuye.  But it only took one day for the other party to wake up.

    At this moment.  In addition to thanking Hua Wuye for not being a stronger physical practitioner, Chen Shaobai could only wait to ravage Zi Tong in the future to repay the hatred in his heart.

    "Eh? Brother Chen, isn't that your soul-seeking fox?"

    In the distance, a young woman with a light veil is stroking the strings of the piano, and feeding a little white fox next to her from time to time. Her expression is comfortable and gentle, with a kind of tranquility that comes from the soul, which makes people calm down.  .

    only.  The spirit-seeking fox seemed to have eaten a lot of food and turned into a round little meat ball. Its plush body rolled back and forth on the ground, looking very naive.

    "Brother Chen, you are so lucky that your pet can be loved by Fairy Mengli!" Hua Wuye's face was full of envy, but he didn't know that Chen Shaobai hated Zi Tong and itched his teeth.

    "If this little guy hadn't interfered with it.  He had already fought with his fianc¨¦e Tian Lei for 3,658 rounds and contributed to the cause of human reproduction. How could he still be here to beat Hua Wuye again and again?  Soul fragrance.  Delay the time for the other party to wake up?

    ¡°My whole plan to lose my virginity was ruined by this little bastard

    Strong resentment rushed straight into the Hanxiao Palace. Chen Shaobai's facial muscles were stiff and twisted, and he said mechanically: "Yesit's really luckylucky"

    Being caught in the eyes of Mengli in the distance, she understood it, picked up the little white fox like a mischievous person, and smiled sweetly.

    "Rumors say that Fairy Mengli has a cold personality and treats others like stone, as if she is a person without emotions. Looking at it now, it seems that the rumors are all false and should not be believed"

    Hua Wuye murmured in a low voice. He did not receive approval, but he did not dare to approach and strike up a conversation easily. He was afraid that all the sweat and blood he had spent these days would be wasted because of a small abruptness.

    "Fairy Mengli loves the way of Qin and is destined to Zi Tong. We use Qin to make friends. I can help you introduce her someday."

    Chen Shaobai took a long breath and adjusted his mentality.

    "Such a great kindness!" Hua Wuye said nothing, and of course he was grateful.

    ¡­¡­

    Seven days later.

    ?The construction of the Yang Realm Dragon Vein Secret Realm is completed, and Ru Guang and Qiu Wanfa return.

    When the two of them left, they looked dignified and well-dressed, but when they returned, they looked ragged, with their hair spread out, their breath disordered, and their complexions alternately green and red.  Seeing this scene, Chen Shaobai secretly maliciously speculated in his heart whether there was something ulterior happened between these two men and women who were a century apart in age.

    Of course, Ruguang is tough and domineering, while Qiu Wanfa's pride is deep inside. Although the two have been alone together for several months, they have been wholeheartedly coping with the space storm and the monstrous demonic flames, trying to build a place suitable for living creatures to survive in the cave.  There was no sordid peacemaking.

    On the other hand, Chen Shaobai, if Yuan Lingdie, Zi Tong and Hua Wuye hadn't interrupted him one after another, he would have been unable to restrain his lust, and his bestiality would have come to the fore, so he took Mengli away.

    "You, come with me." Ruguang said to Chen Shaobai with an awe-inspiring look and an indifferent expression.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps1: Ha, the manuscript is out, and I will continue to add more updates today, with an explosion of 10,000 words.  Fellow Taoists who have tickets, please come over onno~

    ps2: Qiankun Yi Throw and Wan Jian Jue are both group attacks, but the damage of the former is higher than that of the latter. There should be no objection to this, right?  In Wushuang Sword, the contrast between strengths and weaknesses will not change, only the restrictions are different, but for the sake of writing, the order of appearance will be changed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT!

    If you have any suggestions or opinions, please feel free to give them. Any reasonable ones will be accepted by Southern Witchcraft.

    So, please stay tuned.

 Text Chapter 219 You want me to take action?  Bring three million!

    Chapter 219 You want me to take action?  Bring three million!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The green forests, the bamboos, the mountains and the flowing water, have completely become a passing cloud, and only dust and ashes are left on the ground. Even if there are flowers and no nights, they have been repairing it these days, but it is of no avail.

    What you see is a desolate and dilapidated scene. Gray and black have become the main tone of Qiuhuan Mountain. The smell of gunpowder smoke lingers on the tip of your nose. Without thinking too much, the shocking battle of the past few days will appear before your eyes.

    These days, although there are two hundred thousand volt light bulbs like Hua Wuye and Zi Tong, Chen Shaobai still seizes every opportunity to communicate with his lover and plan for the future. Where can he find time to fix the environment?

    Today, on the edge of the bare cliff top of Qiuhuan Mountain, three people stood facing the wind.

    "You two, please tell me what happened that day, and don't let go of any bit." Although Ruguang's tone was calm and indifferent, a sense of violence was already filling his body, and the long whip in his hand was hanging down.  On the ground, there was an awe-inspiring aura, as if Chen Shaobai and Hua Wuye would not give an explanation, and she would go on a murderous rampage.

    Hearing this, he felt the unstable aura on the opponent's body. Fortunately for Chen Shaobai, he had many escape methods such as Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique, Qiankun Throw, etc. to help him, so he was not too afraid.

    Hua Wuye is different. He has just stepped into the realm of truth, and his realm has just been stabilized. If he makes the old monster opposite him go crazy, the chance of survival is extremely slim. Everything depends on God's will.  So he cupped his hands and clasped his fists, and said politely: "Young men should obey your orders!"

    Next, the whole story.  The causes and consequences were all revealed one by one in Hua Wuye's mouth. Chen Shaobai met a disciple of the Demon Sect in the market, discussed with the Ruguang True Spirit clone, intercepted and ambushed, Yuan Lingdie's conspiracy, and the Jedi counterattack

    It has to be said that most people who cultivate immortality have clear ears, clear eyes, clear minds, and clear thinking.  This twists and turns were narrated in Hua Wuye's mouth, and it was almost possible to type it out and print and sell it as a novel.

    But every time he talked about a small paragraph, Ruguang's face became darker and darker.

    The clone of her true spirit that she had cultivated for more than a hundred years was violently destroyed. Not only did she not escape from her distracted consciousness, but her roots were also damaged. Although she could make up for it with treasures of heaven and earth, she wanted to get closer in her lifetime.  In one step, he cultivated to the seventh level of Qi Tempering [Original Liquid Realm].  There is little hope of enjoying a life span of three hundred years.

    And in Hua Wuye¡¯s narration.  These two juniors from the Qingxuan Sect were actually smart and agile, but her clone became the only downfall of this game. As soon as she appeared on the scene, she was tied up with conspiracy and calculations, and later she was aggrieved by the three of them.  A psychic realm monk blew himself up and died. If word spread, it would be embarrassing for people. Her old face had been maintained for more than a hundred years.  There¡¯s no place to put it!

    "That's enough. I roughly understand what you mean, but the authenticity needs to be confirmed."

    Ruguang¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold, as if he were two sworn enemies, and the aura belonging to a fifth-level Qi-quenching powerhouse surged crazily.  Press on the two of them.

    Although Hua Wuye has reached the realm of truth, he has been injured repeatedly. Although his origin has not been harmed, he faces such oppression.  But there was nothing he could do. For a moment, his face looked ugly as if he had seen a ghost. The blood on his face gradually faded. Even with the help of the true spirit, he could not stop the sweat from pores all over his body.

    Not long after, a bright and gorgeous Xuanhua red robe was wetly attached to his body.

    Chen Shaobai was like a mirror in his heart regarding the thoughts of Ruguang, an old man with an absurdly high seniority. As for Fang Yan, using such drastic means to test him was a bit too much.

    So, he was no longer silent, strode out, and stood between Ru Guang and Hua Wuye, resisting the opponent's momentum, moving his eyes upward, and meeting Ru Guang's eyes.

    His eyes are sincere and clear, without any impurities, selfish thoughts or flattery.

    The two looked at each other for a long time, then Ruguang snorted coldly, took back his breath and pressed, but still asked relentlessly, trying to find out any mistakes or contradictions in the conversation between the two: "He just said that you used the magic power of money twice.  , forced to retreat and kill the core of the Taotie Palace, is it true?"

    "Of course it's true."

    The true spirit clone was killed and its potential was destroyed. Not only was Chen Shaobai not afraid of the furious Ru Guang, but he actually felt a little bit of sympathy. After all, the other party was already nearly 140 years old. Shouyuan  There is only one Jiazi left. Even if the cultivation level reaches the sky, as time passes, it will turn into a handful of loess and no one will remember it.

    "Then, show it to me."

    After saying that, Ruguang added hastily: "Your aura is now stable and you have reached the peak state. You can even attack the fourth level of quenching. So, don't give me any excuses."

    "The Qiankun Throw is a technique that I acquired by chance in my early years. Every time I use it, I consume a lot of spiritual stones and property. The two times I used it have completely emptied my family. How can I get it out now that I am short of money?  "Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly.

    No matter how bad the other party is, it is too much to question the benefactor by making such a request.

    "How much do you need? I'll give it to you!"

    With a look of disdain on Ruguang's face, she didn't believe how much wealth a mere monk who had reached the third level of Qi Tempering could have.

    Chen Shaobai was waiting for these words.

    An indifferent smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He opened his mouth and directly doubled the consumption of Qiankun Yi Throw tenfold: "Three million spirit stones at a time."

    The lion opens his mouth widely, which is commonly known as the money-stealing black gold.

    The Five Lectures and Four Beauties, the virtues of loyalty, filial piety, etiquette, wisdom, and trust, also depend on the person they are dealing with. When dealing with someone like Guang, he really doesn¡¯t feel guilty at all.

    "And in this world, he is the only one who can use the Qiankun Throw. There is no proof. Who can find the flaw?"

    "How can you have such a fortune if you are only in the realm of Dazhen?" As soon as he finished asking, Ruguang regretted it.

    A magic weapon with a head bent like a cloud and a handle like purple zhi appeared in Chen Shaobai's hand. He played with it carefully, like an ordinary art collection.

    ?????????????? But Ru Guang, who has cultivated in the [Immortal Mist] realm and has lived for more than a hundred years, how can he be short-sighted?

    "The ultimate low-grade treasure! It may even become a mid-grade treasure, worth nearly ten million spiritual stones!" Ruguang suppressed the urge to take a breath of air.  He looked at Chen Shaobai in disbelief, waiting for his explanation.

    "The younger generation has learned from the Peak of Light and Darkness, and my master is the powerful Tianlong - Zhang Wei. This Thunderbolt Ruyi was originally the property of Senior Brother Situ Yutang." Chen Shaobai pulled the tiger skin to pull the flag and continued to deceive.

    "The mighty Tianlong? Situ Yutang? Two people on the list of immortals, no wonder, no wonder!" Ru Guang murmured in a low voice with a look of shock.

    The Immortal List is customized by the Qintian Sect at the expense of countless manpower, material and financial resources. All those who may be able to break through to the Immortal Realm and achieve immortality, whether they are human beings, fairies, heavenly demons or earthly demons.  All are listed above.  Zhang Wei and Situ Yutang happened to be on the list.  In comparison, she, who couldn't even make it onto the Earthly Immortal List, was just like an ant.

    "I originally thought that Chen Shaobai was willing to come to greet him because he either had no identity or background, or he offended some big shot in the sect. Like Qiu Wanfa, he had to find another way out, but now it seems that he has to find another way out.  But there is another reason.

    "Dare I ask your name?" Unknowingly, Ruguang changed his title.  Attitudes have also changed subtly.

    After spending several months together and enjoying the courtesy, she never asked Chen Shaobai's name. She only felt that it was natural for the weak to serve the strong. But now that the background forces have changed significantly, her mentality has also changed.  .

    "Chen Shaobai, old spirits, young men with white hair." Chen Shaobai brought up the joke between him and Ye Haoran.  Free and easy.

    "If I get the spirit stone, would you be willing to open my eyes to see the 'Throw of the Universe'?" Ruguang has lived for so many years, but his range of activities is limited to a ten-mile radius of Lingweizi. His mental experience  Not even as good as those strong men who had just entered the realm of qi quenching through their own efforts. Chen Shaobai sacrificed his identity, but she didn't know how to accept it.  The two sides gave each other the opportunity to step down, but they still made this request without giving up.

    "There is nothing you can't do."

    Chen Shaobai smiled brightly, the sun was shining brightly, and the internal treasury was empty, and some people were generous and generous.  If you offer him money to spend, why should you refuse?

    With a wave of Ruguang¡¯s hand, a hill of crystal white spiritual stone chalcedony appeared in front of the three of them, shining brilliantly on the cliff with a compelling aura.

    These are all top-grade goods of extremely high quality. Although they don¡¯t seem to be too much, when compared to the standard spirit stones circulating in the market, they are no more, no less, exactly three million.

    After doing this, Ruguang flew back a few steps, and the long whip in his hand disappeared, replaced by a piece of transparent gauze that seemed to be breakable with a finger.

    With such actions, it is obvious that he wants to experience the power of Chen Shaobai's "trump card" for himself.

    "Senior is injured, so I'm afraid something is wrong. Let's try another day."

    Although he said this, Chen Shaobai's tone was clearly saying: You are not strong enough, go back and practice for a few days before coming back, lest I hurt you and cause you a lot of trouble.

    With her face flushed, like a peacock in heat, she waved her hand towards the other side of the cliff ten feet away.

    A brilliant white light roared out, shattering the rocks and disappearing.

    Boom!  boom!  boom!  boom!

    The landslides are cracking, the sea dry stones are rotten,?? is used to describe the power of Ruguang's "casual strike".

    Hua Wuye and Qiu Wanfa spent several days to barely construct the Qianhuan Qianshan, but with just a wave of their hands, most of them were destroyed.

    The dust was noisy. The dust escaped into the air and was wrapped in water mist. The white clouds that were originally suspended in the sky turned into a dark and gloomy sky, and it seemed that it might rain at any time.

    "I wonder how many creatures were killed by this blow? I hope not many humans are."

    With his lover by his side, Chen Shaobai's mind unknowingly became much kinder, and he actually had the time to worry about the lives of innocent people.

    But kindness is relative. The so-called using thunder to shock the devil means doing great good.  Although Ruguang is not bad in nature, she already behaves like a demon. She had just released this move to show her strength. Before she could catch her breath, Chen Shaobai suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Senior¡¯s strength is indeed extremely high, so I, my junior, should do my best and not dare to hide my secrets.¡±

    "A throw of heaven and earth!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps1: The Southern Witch Club is working hard to code words, and strive to continue to add more explosions today.

    ps2: Thanks to Shattering Star Ling Yue and the included monthly ticket, thanks to niuyutu and Land of Dreams for the rewards, and thank you all for your support!

 Text Chapter 220 The second stage?

    Chapter 220 The second stage?

    Chen Shaobai waved his hand and pocketed many spiritual stones as clean as mutton-fat white jade in front of him.

    With the growth of cultivation, various spiritual weapons and magic weapons are constantly thrown into the Yin and Yang Chaos Bell. High-level ones, low-level ones, complete ones, and broken ones. Under the suppression of the Chaos Bell, they work together to build a  A stable space prototype was created.

    This space is extremely vast, with a radius of hundreds of miles. Although it is just an embryo, it does not have enough spiritual energy and an environment suitable for human survival to accommodate living creatures, but as a storage space, it is enough.

    ¡° In this way, the little white fox Zi Tong, who had been relying on Chen Shaobai¡¯s shoulders and had been used as a storage space, was finally liberated. In addition to eating, drinking and having fun every day, she drank a lot of water and slept soundly until her saliva flowed.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a large pile of spirits worth three million disappeared out of thin air.  And on the bell-shaped pattern on the Nabao point in the Tanzhong on Chen Shaobai's chest, a jade galaxy as bright as a star also emerged.

    ?? Pure profit, 2.7 million spiritual stones.

    "It's faster to deal with "senior experts" who don't have very good brains than to kill people and get money for goods"

    Silently calculating the gains and losses in his heart, Chen Shaobai appeared on another well-preserved mountaintop, holding up to the sky with one hand, as if he was supporting the weight of a Mount Tai. There were cracks in the mountains at his feet, and they continued to extend downwards.

    "The seniors are extremely powerful, and the juniors dare not hide their clumsiness, so let's do our best!"

    Hearing this, Ruguang almost spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Just now, in order to show her strength, she made that seemingly casual blow.  In fact, it was a full blow that gathered most of the mental energy and mana, and it just failed to burn the Immortal Mist that was transformed into the Life Refining Formation.  Now her energy and blood are boiling, her steps are sloppy, and she cannot exert 50% of her strength. It is definitely not a good time to test the younger generation's special skills.  If you are not careful, you may lose your face.

    "But Chen Shaobai seizes the opportunity too accurately and ruthlessly, and the time Ruguang has been practicing is longer than the person was born. How can she have the nerve to say "let me slow down"?

    "Well, you don't have to hold back, just do your best."

    Ru Guang looked indifferent.  Showing off the style of a senior master.

    ¡°You have to live to save face and suffer the consequences.¡±

    Chen Shaobai secretly smiled secretly, but he didn't say any more nonsense. He secretly activated the secret method. The shadows of thousands of spiritual stones and treasures shattered in his palms, turned into treasure flow, and finally condensed into a golden square-mouthed circle.  Body bronze coin.

    The fingers twisted the tour, and many copper coins gathered in the palm of the hand. Chen Shaobai was like a happy Buddha, giving the world.  He threw it out towards the front in a leisurely and unrestrained manner.

    Billions of copper coins roared in the wind, dragging shadows in the air.  Wherever they pass, there is darkness, even sunlight cannot penetrate, like traces of the sky, and like the rules of heaven that cannot be touched.

    The world is cracked!  This is what happens when space is torn apart!

    "World rift? This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Except for the great figures who have gone through the wind and fire catastrophe and the test of the world's will, even the evil geniuses on the Earth Immortal List are not capable of doing this at the peak of the third level of Qi Tempering.  !¡±

    Ru Guang was horrified and devastated.  But more than a hundred years of qi-nurturing skills still had an effect. Perhaps because she had been with Lingweizi for a long time, she had a keen intuition about battles and understood that if she didn't use her signature skills, let alone lose face.  Even lives may be lost here.

    At this moment, she already regarded Chen Shaobai as an evenly matched existence, rather than a junior who could be crushed to death and ignored when passing by.

    It is obviously the same third level of qi quenching.  They are obviously the same true successors of the Qingxuan Sect, they are all handsome men, and they all have a master with the tenth level of Qi Tempering as their background.

    However, Hua Wuye tried his best, but could not let Ru Guang make excuses. Chen Shaobai was enjoying himself all the way, unwilling to have a close relationship with Ru Guang. Instead, he stole three million spiritual stones from the other party and returned the favor.  Definitely take it seriously.

    Same person but different destiny!

    "The momentum of Chen Shaobai's Qiankun Throw was so wild and domineering that the entire cliff began to collapse and sink, the air flow surged and fluctuated, dark clouds collided in the sky, and heavy rain suddenly fell.  As soon as he took action, the sun and moon changed.

    Such a method can be regarded as a true god who can spread clouds and rain, enough to raise a living being.

    "Perhaps, one day in the future, he will really be able to achieve the Immortal Realm, discover the secret of longevity, and achieve immortality"

    Hua Wuye stepped aside far away, circulated his magic power, and hung in the air, looking at Chen Shaobai's back with a complicated look in his eyes.

    When the two met for the first time, ChenBai Bai is just a little guy who has just broken through to the Qi-Quenching First Heavy Sword Realm, but now he has far surpassed himself. It must be that in a while, he will not even be able to catch the opponent's back, and can only hear the sound  When the other party heard about his deeds, he sighed in admiration.

    According to common sense, Hua Wuye should be full of envy, jealousy and hatred towards Chen Shaobai at this moment.  But somehow, he couldn't feel any jealousy towards Chen Shaobai.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Moreover, the two of them have been together for nearly half a year, and Chen Shaobai has almost imprinted his image in his heart bit by bit, from the initial use, friendship, and admiration to now.  Although Hua Wuye was reluctant to admit it, he had to admit that he had even begun to admire the other person.

    What he worships is not his outstanding talent for cultivation, but his character.

    Hua Wuye firmly believes that even if this junior fellow apprentice who has not been as good as his in training has extremely poor qualifications, he can achieve great things in the future.

    "Help me defeat my inner demons on the flying boat, help me stabilize my realm in the Autumn Fantasy Mountain, and His Highness Taotie save my life. Junior Brother Chen, you are the lucky star in my life"

    There was a bright light in his eyes, and Hua Wuye seemed to have made some decision. His breath did not change, but his whole person took on a sense of freedom and relief.

    The speed of human thought exceeds everything else.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Think and make decisions in a flash of lightning.

    Now.  It took only one throw of the universe to arrive in front of Ru Guang.

    "Lingwei Palace appears, Penglai comes out!"

    Ruguang let out a sweet shout, and the magic power around his body fluctuated strongly, pouring crazily into the transparent gauze in his hand. A mysterious picture appeared on the originally invisible and qualityless gauze.

    Gold Gongbao Palace, Baiyin Bard, Zifu Xiangyun appeared one by one, the goblin flowers of the psychic flowers, Qiong Lu, and the dragon fire and phoenix fluttered on it.  Jade rabbit and white deer gallop on the ground.

    "It's really true: golden palace and silver palace combined with Zifu, Qihua Yaocao and Qiongpa.  Passing by the King's Jade Rabbit Altar, the golden ginseng flew from the bottom.

    Among these countless palaces, there is a fairy palace that is completely different. It suppresses the world and guards all directions.

    It does not appear to be very big, nor does it have an advantage in terms of size, but it embodies a sense of free wonderland, with a sense of detachment.  It is obviously the head and core of this environment.

    Chen Shaobai looked intently and saw a plaque hanging on the main hall.  There are three large purple and gold characters in the book:

    Lingwei Palace!

    "Oh? Lingweizi wants to build Penglai Wonderland and use this to achieve transcendence?"

    Ruguang's extremely powerful hand was inherited from Lingweizi's magical power. Chen Shaobai accumulated profound metaphysical knowledge by rote memorization, coupled with the knowledge of "Qingxuan Yuan Jue", "Jingqi Immortal Pupil", "Earth Evil Diamond Body" and  "Xuanfo Gong" and many other mysterious skills, I can barely see some clues.

    Even without the three million spirit stones, just by forcing this move, I have already made back my capital.  If you can completely get rid of it, conquer your inner demons, and feel comfortable with him.  Breaking through the constraints of rank is of great help!

    Chen Shaobai had a smile on his face, but his movements did not stop at all. He even increased his force, sending copper coins and gold darts flying all over the sky, with faster speed and more obvious lethality.

    Break the demonic barrier left by Lingweizi in your heart.  Start here!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The coin transformed by Qiankun's throw hit the gauze picture of Lingwei Palace, like gold and stone intersecting, brilliance splashing everywhere, and the two violently impacted.  Crimson wind and fire actually emerged, instantly evaporating the falling rainstorm.

    When the water vapor is cold, it condenses into fog, creating a hazy white glow that makes it difficult to see clearly.

    But this mere visual obstruction is of little use to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm monks who want to pry into what is going on, at least for Hua Wuye, Chen Shaobai, Ruguang, and Mengli.

    They use their magic power to apply their magic power to their eyes. Although they have never learned the method of "Jingqi Immortal Eyes", they are still able to detect mirages and vast smog in most mortal environments.

    The sound caused by the collision of copper coins and gold and silver palaces was like thunder dancing wildly, deafening.

    ??Golden light and silver are flashing in the sky, red flames, white mist, and burning clouds. From a distance, you may even think that the sound is very pleasant, but to Ruguang's ears, it is like bursts of life-threatening music.

    Every time a copper coin hits the "Lingwei Palace" transformed by Mirage Huansha, her mana will be consumed visibly by one point. Every minute and second is extremely painful.

    Ding ding dong dong¡­

    &nbsp;When a crack appeared in the projection of Lingwei Palace, Copper Coin's offensive was finally over.

    Ru Guangjiang clasped his trembling hands behind his back, with an arrogant look on his face, as if he was pointing out the country and inspiring words: "Is this your trick? It's not bad. It's enough to deal with ordinary monks in the formation realm"

    She was only halfway through her words when everything was sealed in her chest, making her face turn red like a red-hot crab.

    Because I don¡¯t know when, Chen Shaobai had one hand hanging in the air again, with a harmless look on his face: "The second stage of the Qiankun Throw is coming, senior, be careful!"

    After saying that, he ruthlessly threw the copper coins all over the sky. The precious energy tore through the void, leaving a dark sky mark and destroying the clouds and mist.

    Although Qiankun Throw is an all-attack skill, it is a one-time skill. It is exchanged at an equal value. It can be used once with 300,000 spirit stones. Where is the second stage of nonsense?

    The so-called second stage, in other words, is: consume spiritual stones and do it a second time.

    " Seeing the precious copper coin transformed in Chen Shaobai's hand, it was sprinkled on him as warmly as a scholar. Ruguang's expression was as resentful as it was, like a simple boy being drained dry by a hungry female wolf.

    "Senior, I'm here!"

    So, let¡¯s have another shot.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thank you for your support. After everyone's suggestions and reminders, three more classic and practical skills have been added to the Southern Witch's outline - True Essence Body Protection, Spiritual Gourd Curse, and Drunken Immortal Moon-Watching Step.

    Except for the first one, the latter two are only prototypes of ideas. If Nanwu misses something, I hope you will give me some advice.

    hehe¡­¡­

 Text Chapter 221: Rejuvenation

    Chapter 221 Rejuvenation

    After saying that, Chen Shaobai didn't leave much time for the other party to react, and directly swayed out the copper coins tightly in his hand.

    The universe reappeared with a throw, and the space that had gradually begun to be repaired under the movement of heaven was torn open again, and large black mouths spread across the sky.

    ¡°When they meet gods, they devour gods, and when they meet demons, they devour demons. Even the light from the sun cannot escape its pull.

    No matter the level of cultivation, no matter the level of cultivation, no matter the status, as long as you take a look at it from a distance, you will feel that your mind is captured and your liver and gallbladder will be split.

    This is unable to disappear even the strong who is quenching.  After all, the power of space is already a unique power for those with great magical powers in the Immortal Transformation Realm.

    At this point, it was no longer possible to dodge. Ruguang could only bite the bullet and use all his strength, pouring all his magic power into the Qingsha Lingwei Palace in his hand.

    ¡°Crackling¡­

    Even if we try our best to make up for it, the cracks in the Penglai Wonderland of Lingwei Palace are still becoming more and more obvious. The Golden Palace and Silver Palace are shattered one after another, and they are about to collapse completely.

    Seeing such a change, Ruguang's eyelids twitched wildly, and she was afraid that only she could understand the horror in her heart.

    Originally, in Ruguang's view, Yuan Lingdie was physically killed by Chen Shaobai's two Qiankun throws. She still felt contempt for her, laughing at the fact that after the Gods and Demons Sect was divided into five halls, the core disciples became increasingly useless.  But now it seems that it is useless?  He is clearly an extremely powerful person in the formation realm, otherwise how could Yuan Lingdie escape from such terrifying tricks!

    All changes are subtle, and Chen Shaobai's status in Ruguang's mind has risen to a higher level.

    Although the money consumed by Qiankun's throw can't even support a person like her who has hundreds of years of savings.  There is still a sense of gathering all sentient beings to try to take advantage of the situation, but Ru Guang has to admit that as long as he has enough spiritual stone treasures, Chen Shaobai's combat power can even be comparable to hers.

    If an emperor Taizu who established a dynasty in the secular world and accumulated five hundred years of wealth was willing to hand over all his inheritance to Chen Shaobai, he would have no scruples in using this magical power of money, and even now he could threaten the sixth level of Qi Tempering [Evil]  A strong man in the fire realm.

    "No! If this continues, the Lingwei Palace transformed by Mirage Huansha will definitely not be able to support it, and will be forcibly broken by him!"

    At this moment, Lingweizi¡¯s face no longer had the original indifferent expression.  But she could no longer display the posture of a senior, and she understood that if she didn't use the means to suppress the situation, she might lose her old face here.

    "The immortal mist casts the body, and the magic soul transforms!"

    With Ru Guang¡¯s sweet drink, strands of spiritual mist emerged from the Dantian under her lower abdomen, rolling and surging, sinking into the pores of her body, and the fairy mist dissipated.  Her whole being changed.

    The original Ruguang was over one hundred and forty years old.  But she has been well maintained, and she looks like a beautiful girl in her twenties. Now that she has absorbed the mist, her appearance instantly looks ten years younger. She looks like a loli girl, petite, cute, and smart.

    It¡¯s true:

    A bun with double silk ribbons and a wide robe with two sleeves.

    The appearance and the body are different from each other, and the mind and appearance are empty.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.  The eternal longevity boy in the mountains.

    Not a speck of dust can be found, and the armor is free to churn.

    "This is the fifth level of Qi Tempering, the method of [Immortal Mist] realm? Not to mention anything else, this rejuvenation alone can make countless female monks crazy."

    Possessing the magical power of listening, Chen Shaobai can feel the changes that have taken place in Ruguang's body more clearly than Mengli, Hua Wuye, and Qiu Wanfa, and he can't help but be amazed by it.

    The spiritual mist emerged.  The light-like aura increased sharply again, and the fairyland palace transformed from Qingluo's handkerchief became stable again. The cracks on the Golden Palace and Silver Palace were gradually repaired, emitting a spiritual light that transcended the outside of the house.  It can compete with the precious light thrown by the universe without any shackles.

    "In addition to healing injuries, improving the purity of mana, and enhancing explosive power, this 'immortal mist' seems to have many other wonderful uses. As for the other things, I can't see clearly at all. The way to practice is indeed to be stronger.  One inch is so strong that there is no limit"

    ???????????????????With Chen Shaobai's character, he will never let go of the opportunity to destroy flowers with ruthless hands.

    The copper coins transformed by Qiankun's throw slowly dissipated, and the treasure energy dissipated. However, the Lingwei Fantasyland constructed by Mirage Huansha was only slightly dim, and it was obvious that it still had the power to continue fighting.

    Ruguang held one hand upside down, pointed his childish fingers forward, and showed his domineering attitude: "With the help of this magical power of money, in the future, even if you encounter a person at the peak of the fifth level of Qi Tempering, you can escape with your life. There is no need to be afraid. Just want to  It¡¯s still not enough to destroy my Penglai fairylandcough"

    Chen?With a solemn expression, Bai Bai said all her pride and smugness to the ground, and she was so frightened that she lost her mind: "Throw the universe away, the third stage!"

    Just like that, the third throw of the universe turned into the third stage of nonsense, and it fell on Ruguang who turned into a cute loli without mercy.

    The golden light flashes, the precious energy overflows, the sparks fly, and the wind rolls around the remaining clouds.

    The sky above Qianhuan Mountain was covered with flame flowers, and the temperature within a hundred miles radius rose by more than ten degrees out of thin air.

    Snapped!

    The Lingwei Palace on the mirage was smashed to pieces by money darts, swaying all over the place, and Penglai Wonderland collapsed into pieces.

    Chen Shaobai gave up when he saw the opportunity, and did not take advantage of the victory to pursue. He simply dispersed his magic power and floated the flying sword in the air. His white robe was open and his black hair was flying in the wind. He was really charming and graceful.

    Shattering the phantom environment formed by the fusion of Lingweizi's magical powers, he clearly felt a familiar yet unfamiliar breath drifting out from the mirage, dissipating between heaven and earth at a speed that was beyond his reach.  between.

    The revenge of taking away one's wife and killing one's body is a life-and-death affair, so one is naturally familiar with it.  Even if Lingweizi turns to ashes, Chen Shaobai can smell her scent and is naturally familiar with it.

    The two of them only met by chance. From then on, they were separated by worlds and seas. They no longer contacted each other and became strangers.  Even if he was standing in front of Lingweizi now, he would probably not remember this little person in his "unconcerned" state.

    "Lingweizi just wait for me. This is just the beginning just the beginning."

    Chen Shaobai's eyes flashed with fierce determination, marking the opponent's death.

    All the way to advance, kill countless strong enemies, break the dilemma of hundreds of millions, and after thousands of felony, he will not die. To this day, Chen Shaobai finally took the first step and saw the hope of victory.

    With the magic weapon environment closely related to Lingweizi shattered, Chen Shaobai felt that the huge crux that had been hidden in his heart suddenly melted away. His thoughts became clear and comfortable, his ears and eyes were clear, and the flow of magic power also accelerated a lot.

    Under the great shock of the mind, all 36,000 pores in the whole body opened up, constantly exhaling spiritual energy, spewing out evil thoughts, filth and gloomy thoughts.

    At this moment, although Chen Shaobai had consumed most of his mana, his spiritual will had reached its peak.

    He clearly felt that as long as he spent some more time cultivating and stabilizing, he could even try to break through the profound entrance and integrate the natal formation.

    The ferocious look in Chen Shaobai's eyes gradually faded away, hiding deep in his heart. He turned around and saw his fianc¨¦e with a concerned look on his face, with a gentle smile on his face.

    Mengli met his eyes and smiled knowingly. Although they didn't speak a word, the two of them had a clear understanding of everything.

    "Pfft"

    The magic weapon was broken, and Ruguang suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. The aura of his body gradually merged into his lower abdomen, his skin quickly relaxed, and his long, beautiful black hair also turned gray at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Soon, Ruguang turned into a chicken-skinned old lady, aged forty or fifty years in an instant, looking like she was decrepit, half-body buried in the earth, and ready to die at any time.  Her pure white hair was scattered on her shoulders, and her whole body exuded a rotten aura. Only the aura gathered on her lower abdomen made people feel her majestic vitality.

    "Senior, are you okay?" Chen Shaobai flew away slowly, with a look of concern on his face.

    "You are very strong, really strong!" At this time, Ruguang had lost the domineering arrogance of the previous two times, and his words were much more to the point.  Say nothing more: I have been injured for a long time, and although you win, you are still defeated.

    Although she didn't have much experience, she was able to cultivate to the secret realm of qi quenching, so she was not a fool. Naturally, she could see that Chen Shaobai didn't stop his hand early or late. He only withdrew his magic power when the fairyland of Lingwei Palace was broken. It was obvious that he was not pregnant.  What a thoughtful idea.

    Although the cost of Qiankun Throw is huge, it is probably not as huge as three million. If it is used once, it is estimated to be only one or two million at most?

    Even if Ru Guang had the limit of his own imagination, he could not estimate the lower limit of Chen Shaobai, nor could he expect that this gentle and gentle man like jade, the Qing Xuan Sect true disciple, would increase the price tenfold as soon as he opened his mouth.

    "Yaiju's revenge must be avenged. He is cruel and ruthless, and has a stronghold on the city. If such a young man joins the Shenmo Sect, he will most likely enter the Yaizhen Palace and be trained as a core! If it is not necessary in the future, try not to provoke him!"

    Unknowingly, a shadow belonging to Chen Shaobai was left in Ruguang's heart.

    "I'm fine. Such an injury can be recovered after a period of training."

    Although he was determined not to provoke Chen Shaobai anymore, Ruguang still held on, looking like a fairy.  Just herYour face changes three times in a blink of an eye. Just thinking about it makes people enchanted. How can you admire and worship it?

    ¡°At least Qiu Wanfa and Hua Wuye will no longer regard him as an unattainable existence as before.

    "I don't know what the seniors have ordered, but the juniors should obey them."

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s words were completely a replica of what he said a few days ago, but in the current environment, when they fell into Ru Guang¡¯s ears, they were filled with a hint of ridicule. How could she dare to ask Da Da to agree?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ating his verbal rejections, Ru Guang was just waiting to say a few more words to ease the atmosphere, but suddenly his expression changed and he stopped talking.

    She immediately put down everything she was doing, took out a white rose from her arms, stepped out, and slipped into a hiding place.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Huh, I finally got out. Today¡¯s third update is dedicated to onno~Thank you for the monthly ticket from the wolf gg!

 Text Chapter 222 Lingweizi reappears

    Chapter 222 Lingweizi reappears

    I saw the figure of Ruguang flickering, running into a secret place, laying down a layer of soundproofing array, holding the rose spirit flower in his hand, and talking to himself.

    It was done in a hurry, and there are many flaws. If a master of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm wants to pry, he can do it by using his mind to carry mana and gently penetrate and scan it in.  But Ru Guang acted like this, obviously there was something important to do.  The others understood it and did not dare to disturb her easily.

    Even Qiu Wanfa didn¡¯t eavesdrop on the other party¡¯s important matters without letting Ru Guang discover it. Since it didn¡¯t concern him, he might as well have caused trouble himself.

    But Chen Shaobai was different. He didn't do anything. He just found a quiet place to sit down and began to adjust his breath. The "Tremella" in the sea of ????consciousness automatically emerged, and no news within ten miles could escape him.  ears.

    This secret method of listening is transformed from the magical power of the Buddhist heavenly ears. Although it is not helpful in combat, it has endless magical uses in assisting.  Ruguang's seemingly secret verbal conversation also reached Chen Shaobai's ears without any trace.

    "Master, the projection of Lingwei Palace that you left in the mirage was destroyed, not because a powerful enemy was attacking, but"

    At this moment, Ruguang is talking to himself in front of the white rose. He is cautious and cautious like a gentle and tame little rabbit. Where is the original violent and arrogant one?

    She was walking on thin ice, carefully choosing her words and words, and fully describing the causes and consequences, down to the smallest detail.  But every word is concise and straightforward, without any redundant flattery. It seems that in the face of that inexplicable existence, all flattery is false.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On top of the snow-white rose, which had remained as quiet as a dead thing, a flash of emerald green suddenly appeared, and a woman's voice came out.

    "Trash."

    Chen Shaobai, who was sitting cross-legged several miles away, was shaken and his breath was slightly scattered, but it only lasted for a moment before he forcibly suppressed it.  The previous performance seemed to be just a delayed backlash caused by the use of magical powers.

    He secretly operated the method in "Xuanfo Gong", using the purple and gold double flames as fuel, and began to transform his body and appearance as quickly as possible.

    Although most of the great supernatural beings in the Immortal Realm have the realm of "no confusion" and "no worries", they will not leave an impression on a mortal who has never even cultivated their magic power.  But looking at Lingweizi's attitude towards Mengli, he knew that he couldn't take risks.

    After all, he has an indelible hatred and murderous intention towards Lingweizi. If the other party is extremely bored and his spiritual thoughts sweep away, and discovers that he, the guy who survived, the consequences will probably be huge.  It¡¯s not about abolishing cultivation and breaking limbs.

    As early as a hundred years ago, Lingweizi had a reputation for being ruthless and ruthless.  If Chen Shaobai is discovered by her, he may not be able to escape the fate of being beaten to a pulp and his soul annihilated.

    Although he is a person who has transformed into a fairyland.  Being on the same level as the great sage of the monster race, it is unlikely that he will pay attention to a small person like himself, but there are exceptions to everything, and Chen Shaobai is not willing to put his wealth and life on luck.

    In a moment, Chen Shaobai's face changed somewhat.

    The sharp eyebrows that were originally as straight as swords were slightly curved, and the hard facial lines caused by physical training also softened. The indomitable will in his body that dared to draw his sword to kill even if gods and Buddhas blocked his way instantly changed and turned into a compassionate look.  The Buddha's light above his head flashes.  It's like a master of Zen Buddhism in Hanging Mountain.

    Strictly speaking, the way he looks now, if you don't feel the spiritual will carefully, he looks like a Confucian scholar who is trying to figure out the meaning of scriptures and prepare for scientific examinations. Although he still looks even more handsome, his first impression is that  impression.  It is definitely "meat has no power to bind chicken".

    Even if Chen Kuangyin and Ba Qingtian came in person, it would be difficult to recognize this former junior.

    Although this change is not drastic, it is extremely obvious to the perception of those who are interested.  Hua Wuye and Qiu Wanfa looked over.  He only thought that he had achieved a breakthrough by cultivating the top magical powers left by the old monk Zangxuan. He sighed in admiration and then said nothing further.

    But perhaps only Mengli, who has been paying attention to Chen Shaobai, understands Chen Shaobai's thoughts.

    Chen Shaobai's face remained normal, but deep down in his heart he felt as if he was in a turbulent sea - even though there were only two words, he already knew who the speaker was.

    The Supreme Elder of Haotian Clan, Lingweizi!  Forcibly accepting Miao Yuqin as his disciple and crippling his limbs, he is a sworn enemy!

    Before Chen Shaobai could think too much, Lingweizi's voice came out from the snow-white flowers slowly.

    "There is no opponent at the fifth level of Qi Tempering, yet you still make such a mistake. If it weren't for the fact that you have been with me for more than a hundred years, I would kill you right now!"

    This voice was cold and cold, as if it came from outside,?A servant who has served faithfully for more than a hundred years without any emotion will be beaten and killed if he does not do well at all.

    A line of cold sweat slid down Ruguang's forehead. She didn't know if it was because of the origin of the [Fairy Mist]. Now she was trembling all over and her voice was broken: "Thank you, Master, for not killing me!"

    Now Ruguang suddenly felt sincere gratitude towards Chen Shaobai, who was still filled with hatred just a moment ago.  She knew that if this true disciple of Qingxuan Sect hadn't taken action, what would have been waiting for her if Meng Liruo really had some shortcomings would not be a verbal reprimand, but a direct spiritual death, and she would never be reincarnated.

    Having followed Lingweizi for more than a hundred years, she knew that her master had a character that meant what he said, and his previous words were not just a deterrent.

    Although she didn't know why, Lingweizi was really caring and considerate towards Mengli, a somewhat rebellious disciple. She gave Mengli all the miraculous elixirs, magical powers, secrets, and rare magic weapons without hesitation. Such kindness was almost unbearable.  It made many core disciples of Haotian Sect feel jealous.

    Isn¡¯t it?  It is obvious that he only has the strength of [Da Zhen Realm], and he has even been given the Flower Immortal Pill to help him break through to the fourth level of Qi Tempering.  Without the help of so many cherished elixirs, even if Meng Li was an astonishing genius, it would be absolutely impossible for him to break through to the third level of Qi Tempering in just a few years without entering the Small Secret Realm.

    Such treatment is countless times better than the treatment of Lingweizi's blood relatives in the world. It is simply difficult to guess.  It's hard to figure it out. I can only lament after thinking hard and to no avail. The person with great supernatural powers is really hard to figure out.

    "The Chen Shaobai you mentioned before has good talent and strength. If everything is true, he may be among the top ten in the Earth Immortal Ranking."

    Lingweizi's voice came out from the white roses, letting her consciousness go far away. Chen Shaobai, who had accidentally eavesdropped, felt a chill in his heart. He restrained his spirit and will into an invisible relic, hiding his hatred deeply without revealing it.

    Luzhou in Beiju and Shenzhou in Dongsheng are hundreds of millions of miles apart, and the other side can communicate in real time.  It may not be impossible to spread the law to kill, even if you can't take action now, your identity and intentions are exposed prematurely, and it will be even more difficult to find your lover in the future.

    Chen Shaobai restrained his mind, neither seeing nor hearing, without color, sound, fragrance or touch. By chance, he fell into the state of "all five aggregates are empty".  The Buddha's light was shining all over his body, and the fragment of Prince Zhuang that was suppressed in the Chaos Bell suddenly shook.  Attracting the power of countless incense believers, they are mutually reinforcing each other, just like the burning fire cooking the oil, and the flowers blooming the brocade.

    The splendid Buddha's light gradually expanded from his body, spreading out to the surroundings in a gentle and soundless manner, reaching as far as a hundred miles.

    At this moment, countless men and women who believe in "Mengqin Immortal, Wine and Sword Immortal" all have his figure in their minds, although not much has changed on their bodies.  However, the grievances and injustices encountered in life that had been pent up in their hearts were all resolved by the light of Buddha. Everyone was moved to tears and knelt down directly in the direction of Qiu Huan Qianshan, paying homage.  More and more pious.

    Some people who have seen miracles many times are not only pious to Chen Shaobai.  There was undisguised fanaticism in their eyes, and Chen Shaobai had no doubt that as long as he had a thought, those fanatical believers would even be willing to die for him.

    "Huh? The speed of cultivation growth. It's much faster!"

    The Buddha's light all over his body gradually turned into reality. Chen Shaobai realized that he had a much deeper understanding of "Xuanfo Gong", and the Jiyang True Flame as the foundation grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Xuanyin Karma Fire, which was originally so different,  was suppressed.

    The powerful golden flame surrounded the purple Yin Fire, carefully protecting this "fragile" brother.

    At this moment, he only thought that he was practicing the method of incense faith very quickly, but he didn't know that he had unconsciously cultivated several "saints" who were extremely pious.  If Tai Shilin, who was far away in Nanming Lizhou and spent a huge amount of spiritual stones every year and invested ten years to cultivate dozens of saints, knew this, she might even have the intention to kill people.

    Of course, because of Shangguan Yue¡¯s relationship, even if she didn¡¯t know this, Tai Shilin would never show mercy as long as there was a chance to kill Chen Shaobai.

    The human heart is the most impenetrable thing. The more illusory and mysterious it is, the more tempting it is to worship. It cannot be brought about by mere favors and magical powers.  Chen Shaobai has been doing everything unintentionally these days.

    Suddenly, Chen Shaobai felt a burst of uncontrollable spiritual thoughts sweeping down from the sky and the earth. The Yin and Yang Chaos Bell on the Nabao Point in the Tanzhong on his chest seemed to sense the danger, and penetrated deeper and deeper into his flesh and blood, as if completely integrated with his body.  .

    Even so, that spiritual thought had already seen Chen Shaobai clearly and clearly, making him feel as if he was standing naked in front of others, without any dignity.

    "Power is all power, if I haveHow could Lingweizi dare to spy on the tenth level of Qi Tempering Perfection, and even the cultivation of the Immortal Realm?  !  "

    Chen Shaobai let out an angry roar from the bottom of his heart, and the Buddha's light around him disappeared without a trace in a moment. A powerful and inexplicable existence emerged from the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.

    This incarnation is not tall, but very powerful. It walks on lotus root silk, wears chain-locked golden armor, wears a purple gold crown with phoenix wings, holds a wishful golden hoop, and holds the Xuanyin Karma Fire and the Extreme Yang Zhen.  Flames wrapped around the whole body, and the demonic energy rushed straight into the sky. His thoughts were carried out for thirty-three days, as if he wanted to poke a hole in the sky.

    It is the imitation of Chen Shaobai¡¯s spiritual power, the Monkey King, the Monkey King!

    "I don't know which senior master is here to visit, why don't you come out and see him!" Chen Shaobai frowned, asking questions knowingly, with a completely dumbfounded attitude.

    An inconspicuous little flower that had been floating in front of Ru Guang suddenly turned into light and landed in front of Chen Shaobai, turning into a fairy.

    She has an elegant and simple appearance, not wearing any makeup, but her beauty is as ethereal as a fairy, like a dragon girl in a dragon palace or Chang'e in the moon.  The liquid jasper-like dress added a lot of grace to her, making her look like a girl of eighteen or a young woman in her thirties, making it impossible to tell how old she was.

    But her domineering and unparalleled temperament makes people forget her appearance involuntarily.

    It¡¯s Lingweizi!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Wow, I saw comments recently, and I feel very good about Nanwu code words, so let¡¯s go together and continue to add updates today!

 Text Chapter 223 Taoist Fragments

    Chapter 223 Taoist Fragments

    The Lingweizi that appeared in front of Chen Shaobai was just a pure aggregation of mana, not even a lot of mana, but he always felt that as long as the other party was willing, he could kill him with just one thought.

    Chen Shaobai knew that this was not a psychological shadow, but a fact.

    "Today, I will bring up another mortal sword. With the same physical quality, without using magic power, I can easily defeat ten swordsmen in the middle level of the [Three-foot Sword Light] realm. The gap between me and Lingweizi  , it¡¯s actually so big.¡±

    Recognizing the opponent's strength again, the hatred in Chen Shaobai's heart became deeper and deeper, and the eyes he looked at the opponent looked extremely indifferent, just like a talented and proud young man.

    Who would have known that Lingweizi's first words almost made him lose his guard.

    "A mere monk with the third level of Qi Tempering actually has a Taoist weapon on his body, what an interesting little guy."

    After saying that, she hooked her hand with one hand, and Chen Shaobai felt the Nabao point in the sandalwood on his chest shake, and the magic weapon inside wanted to fly out involuntarily.

    "Absolutely, absolutely not!"

    The secrets contained in the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell are too great, and it even involves the secret of the treasure that caused the Divine Demon Sect to divide into five halls. Once the other party sees it, there will definitely be no good results.

    It is said that ordinary people are not guilty of carrying the jade. Once the Chaos Bell appears in the world, even if Lingweizi cannot spare her body to snatch it because of her pride, in the future there will be countless strong people on the earthly immortal list and even the heavenly immortal list who will smell the smell of blood.  Sharks generally swarm around and flock to them.

    My mind is spinning.  After thinking through all the causes and consequences, Chen Shaobai immediately made a decision. He held his head up to the sky with one hand. The phantoms of countless spiritual stones, magic weapons, and precious equipment emerged in his hands, turning into invisible and qualityless flows of treasure energy, and then quickly condensed into dense  Copper coins.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can be twisting his fingers, and clasping them all against his chest, Chen Shaobai's eyes full of evil energy, and he can violently sway forward.

    "A throw of heaven and earth!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The money dart tore through the sky, leaving a dark remnant.  The entire space was shaken by it.

    In just a short period of time, the space of Qiu Huan Qianshan was repeatedly shattered and torn apart, and a chain superposition effect occurred. The originally blue sky was like a glass treasure realm, and pieces were shattered, forming large black gaps.  .

    "Is this your magical power of money? It's interesting to be able to tear apart the world. But it's not enough."

    There was a hint of sarcasm at the corner of Lingweizi's mouth.  I didn't see how she moved, she just raised her delicate hand.  Thousands of copper coins were resisted by an invisible force, gathered together, and played with in her palm.

    "A throw of heaven and earth!"

    "A throw of heaven and earth!"

    By putting on a full show, Chen Shaobai took advantage of the situation and broke out the so-called "second stage" and "third stage" of money magic.

    Changes in quantity can sometimes bring about qualitative changes. Perhaps the Qiankun Throw at this stage cannot cause harm to Lingweizi himself, but dealing with an incarnation of mana is not as difficult as imagined.

    With the blessing of Chen Shaobai¡¯s spiritual power and sword control skills, thousands of copper coins kept advancing in a plane and hit the invisible defense curtain.  It was like a sound.

    Expansion!

    Another sound.

    Expansion!

    The power of Qiankun Throw is not only mana and money, but also contains the power of the will of all living beings who use the spirit stone currency. This huge force is like an abyss and a prison, and it actually knocks Lingweizi to the ground and takes two steps back.

    "Snapped!"

    Being forced to retreat by a junior, Lingweizi looked calm and gently held her hand.  All those billions of copper coins disintegrated into pieces and turned into dust that filled the sky and disappeared into the air.

    Seeing that Lingweizi was about to fight back and teach him a lesson, Chen Shaobai advanced instead of retreating and took a sudden step forward.  He shouted loudly: "I am the true successor of Qingxuan Sect, Chen Shaobai, the sixth disciple of Guangdian Peak. Although I am not strong enough, I still understand that poverty cannot be moved, wealth cannot be lustful, and power cannot be surrendered. If the senior wants to humiliate me, then let me go."  Just come over here!¡±

    The righteousness of this, a pair of ways.

    However, this is the fact. As soon as Lingweizi appeared, she directly grabbed other people's magic weapons to see without asking for their wishes, which was a big taboo.  Even if Chen Shaobai and Hua Wuye, the two members of the Qingxuan Sect, are all wiped out here today, the truth cannot be concealed. If word spreads, it will be embarrassing to grandma's house.

    "What a person who can't be moved by poverty or humbleness, who can't be lewd by wealth, and who can't bend by force! If you have such wisdom, if you have experienced in the world of mortals and studied in a mortal country, you will definitely be the top scholar in high school."

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant.The character and literary talent displayed were very appealing to Lingweizi, which made the disdain on her face soften slightly.

    Lingweizi spoke again, and her tone changed. She looked at Chen Shaobai with a look that showed some sympathy and pity: "Three cultivations of Buddhism, Taoism, Demonism, and three cultivations of soul, body, and law are simply destroying one's own future."

    It¡¯s no wonder she felt so emotional. Ordinary genius-level monks only dare to practice one system alone, and don¡¯t dare to use it simultaneously. They can only break through [Immortal Mist], [Original Liquid] and [Sword Pill Life Pill], and their lifespan is increased.  , will try to spare some thought to try other paths.

    After all, human energy is limited, and the secular world is as separated as a mountain. The three major factions of Buddhism, Taoism, and demons are contradictory and conflicting with each other. To realize it at the same time will simply make people have a nervous breakdown. Once they enter the secret realm of quenching Qi, they will be separated.  There is no one who can achieve success by using the three functions of the mind, and there is no one who has reached the Immortal Realm of Transformation into Gods.  Even those who have reached the tenth level of Qi Tempering are unprecedented.

    That¡¯s why Lingweizi made this statement.

    "I know my own affairs, so I won't bother my seniors." Chen Shaobai's acting skills are excellent. He knew that he really didn't have a good impression of Lingweizi, so he simply gave in and pretended to be a man who was angry because his secret was coveted and spied on.  appearance.

    Although Xingchen Island is also among the top ten sects of Immortal Dao, there are too many factions, without a core leader, and the power is scattered. Except for financial resources, nothing else can compare with Qingxuan Sect, and the master of Light and Darkness Peak has the reputation of Mighty Tianlong  , spread throughout the four continents and eight seas, although because of the massacre of Star Island a few years ago, it is still in seclusion in the sect to reflect on its past.  But everyone can clearly see the status of this person in Lin Yuanxi's heart.

    Chen Shaobai is like a sensitive hair. Although it is nothing, once it is torn off, it will startle a terrifying giant beast.  Although the Haotian Clan is the leader of the righteous path, it has become too powerful in recent years. If the Qingxuan Clan rebels, it will surely affect the whole body and cause a reshuffle of the Immortal Dao forces.

    It¡¯s not just Lingweizi.  Every senior master of the Immortal Demon Sect has such scruples when facing juniors with backgrounds.

    "Hmph you use the fragments of Taoist artifacts to gather the will power of all living beings, and follow the path of incense and belief. Without purifying the essence, you directly integrate it into the magic power. You are seeking your own death." Lingweizi snorted coldly, but what he said made people feel uncomfortable.  Chen Shaobai was stunned.

    It turns out that the incarnation of the great magical power did not discover the existence of the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell, the Taoist artifact she was referring to.  It turned out to be

    The fragment of Prince Zhuang?

    If it¡¯s this thing, it doesn¡¯t matter much.

    Although Chen Shaobai was a little surprised.  But his mind has relaxed slightly, and he is no longer walking on thin ice like before. He is extremely sad every second: "Junior is not an unreasonable person. Senior was too powerful before, so he just reacted naturally. If senior wants to, I will take it."  come out."

    After saying this, as soon as he thought about it, a piece of black appeared on his chest.  There is no luster at all, and it comes from irregular fragments that are inconspicuous.

    It was the trophies that he had plundered from the possessed King Zhuang when he reported back to Ba Qingtian.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai's confident and youthful appearance, Lingweizi looked calm and thought that the other person was a spoiled and immature junior in the sect.

    "It's really a Taoist artifact. It's a pity that it hasn't even been passed down, so it's tasteless. It's a pity to throw it away, it's useless."

    Lingweizi¡¯s tone was indifferent, but no one would doubt if this thing was good for her.  She will definitely ask for it regardless of her face.

    As the saying goes, the more you say, the more mistakes you make, so Chen Shaobai simply kept silent.

    "Hmph. I, Lingweizi, travel across four continents, and my grudges must be repaid. You saved my disciple from trouble. If you don't lose your karma today, I will repay you with the spirit stone."

    After saying that, Lingweizi turned slightly sideways, hooked her finger, and the embroidered storage bag stored in Ruguang flew across the sky and came to the two of them. The spirit stone surged down like sea water.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The mountain is full of treasures and auras are overflowing, making people dazzled and their hearts and souls swayed.

    Chen Shaobai used his spiritual thoughts to sweep away the past, no more, no less, which happened to be nine million yuan.

    ?According to him, it is just the price of using the Universe Throw three times.  It was used twice to save Mengli, and the two had fought once before.

    I¡¯m afraid Lingweizi and he both know what the truth is.

    But when Lingweizi thought about it, no matter how ruthless Chen Shaobai was, he only dared to increase the consumption three to five times. She never expected that Chen Shaobai, this guy, was so thick-skinned that he would directly increase the price as soon as he opened his mouth.  It¡¯s doubled tenfold.

    "If Lingweizi knew the truth, given her character, she would be so angry and embarrassed that she would kill someone on the spot.

    "Master, this"

    Like light slowly flying over, lowering one¡¯s eyebrows to please one¡¯s eyes,He looked like he was about to speak but hesitated.

    "There are three million spirit stones left, which is enough for Mengli to practice in this Dragon Vein Secret Realm for three years. With her talent and the previous enlightenment, it is no problem to break through to the formation realm. The Flower Immortal Pill is destroyed, and there is no way to break through.  I will make arrangements for the fifth level of Qi Tempering after you return to Haotianmen."

    Mengli gave Chen Shaobai the flower elixir that helped break through the realm. The excuse was that it was destroyed in the battle, so Lingweizi said this.

    Hearing such remarks, Chen Shaobai was surprised again.

    "The cost of practicing in a stable secret realm for one year is only 100,000 spirit stones, but in an unstable secret realm, it costs 1 million. No wonder, no wonder everyone knows the existence of this secret realm, but they don't come to seize it. My Yin Realm Dragon Vein  If you take out the cornerstone key of the secret realm, you can probably exchange it for billions of spiritual stones."

    Although he was so obscene, Chen Shaobai knew that once the cornerstone of the secret realm appeared, he would not be able to save it and would be robbed.

    From this point of view, the favor that Yuhuan, the mother of Zi Tong, left for him was huge.

    "You can take care of yourself."

    Leaving these words lightly, Lingweizi disappeared between heaven and earth.

    ps: Thanks to the elves on the land, Yi Xing, fahai20045 for the reward, and thanks to x for the monthly pass to learn c!

 Text Chapter 224 "Seeking Defeat"

    Chapter 224 "Seeking Defeat"

    Lingweizi left, and everyone came forward.

    Qiu Wanfa and Hua Wuye looked at Chen Shaobai with astonished expressions.  A person who is only in the third level of Qi Tempering [Da Zhen] can force the avatar of a degenerate person with great supernatural powers in the Immortal Realm to still argue with reason, neither humble nor arrogant. Such performance can already be regarded as a legend and passed down orally in the sect.

    It can be said that after the two returned to the sect today, they will publicize these deeds of Chen Shaobai. As long as the Qingxuan Sect and Jinyuan Sect are immortal, Chen Shaobai¡¯s magical story will be passed down forever.

    Lingweizi didn't know what words she left before she left. Mengli's face looked a little pale, and her eyes looking at Chen Shaobai were a little worried and a little sad, but as soon as this emotion emerged, she covered it up, and anyone  Can't even feel it.

    And Ruguang flew forward, looking eagerly at a pile of high-grade spirit stones and chalcedony worth nine million in front of him, he hesitated to say: "Chen Shaobai, this spirit stone"

    In her opinion, if the master gives a reward and the other party transfers it to her, it will not be regarded as a double reward.  As long as Chen Shaobai refuses even a little bit, she doesn't want this old face and will take back these spiritual stones and chalcedony.

    Previously, when he was constructing a blessed land in the Yang Realm Dragon Veins Secret Realm, the clone of his true spirit was beheaded and he was seriously injured. Later, for the sake of skin, he burned the fairy mist and forcibly received a magical power of money. His life span was shortened by more than ten years.  If you put your body down and change your thinking, you may never be able to get a glimpse of the secret of the seventh level of Qi Tempering [Original Liquid] for eternity.  In another fifty years, she will die due to the exhaustion of her longevity.

    Between life and death.  It's so terrifying. In the face of such terror, how much is face worth?

    Unexpectedly, after hearing Ruguang's words, Chen Shaobai just smiled cheerfully, waved his hand, sealed all the spiritual stones in the Chaos Bell, and said with a shy smile: "Thanks to the kind words of the seniors, the juniors can be like this.  opportunity."

    "Ahemwe are both immortals and should support each other. No need to be polite."

    After all, Ru Guang, who has had a big face for more than a hundred years, can't completely change his attitude in a short time. He can't turn his face into a stunt like Chen Shaobai. When he pretends to be pure and upright, he is upright, selfless and fearless, and when he pretends to be vulgar and evil, he is disgusting.  The wind retreated eight hundred miles.

    So in this round of skin thickness competition, Ruguang still lost slightly, and reluctantly decided on the ownership of nine million spiritual stones.

    But when she said this, she was still weeping in her heart.

    ?Cultivation, communication.  Refining elixirs and refining weapons.  Purchasing a peakwhat doesn't cost money?  The more advanced one's cultivation is, the more money these projects will consume.

    "Don't you see, Ruguang is in the Haotian Gate, and he has a big background. He has lived for a full 140 years, and he has only managed to save two natal magic weapons at the level of low-grade treasures?

    ¡°And one of them was beaten to pieces by Chen Shaobai¡¯s three-shot Qiankun throw. Without spending a lot of money, there is no way to recover it.

    "Then thank you senior for the generous gift!" Chen Shaobai tilted his head with a smile.  He showed Mengli a smile that only two people could understand.

    Mengli covered her mouth and chuckled. She knew that this guy must have had some bad thoughts again.

    It¡¯s just that Chen Shaobai was busy dealing with Ru Guang and didn¡¯t notice the worried look in his lover¡¯s eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    Although Ruguang was a little unwilling, the things he had promised before were still carried out.

    Chen Shaobai calmly grabbed a ticket for the newly constructed small secret realm on the pretext of "playing the piano for Fairy Mengli to entertain herself", but he actually entered the small secret realm.  Whether Ruguang still dares to force him to use the fire snow lotus harp to create a cultivation point is still a question.

    After bidding farewell to Hua Wuye, Qiu Wanfa and others, Chen Shaobai packed up the things left behind in the world and pretended to be a mortal again.  I went to see a few of my extremely devout fanatics, and repeatedly instilled into them the concepts of "like-minded people", "working together" and "a spark of fire to start a prairie fire", and left a spiritual energy nourishment in their bodies. Then I left it alone and followed Mengli.  Ru Guang entered the small secret realm.

    The method of entering the Yang Realm Dragon Vein Secret Realm is not much different from the Yin Realm Dragon Vein Secret Realm. In Chen Shaobai's view, it is just a repetition. However, in Ru Guang's view, this is side evidence that he is well-informed.  .

    "The three cultivations of Buddhism, Taoism and Demonism can be advanced so quickly, the magical power of money that tears apart space and shakes the power of the world, and the method of firing thousands of swords I'm afraid it's not the reincarnation of a person with great magical powers!"

    Following in the footsteps of Yuan Lingdie, Ruguang became the second person to doubt Chen Shaobai's age.  The only difference is that she does not think that Chen Shaobai is the reincarnation of the ancient sword demon.

    Because Yang Yingtian was saved by an eminent Buddhist monk because he committed too many crimes.  The so-called "degree"?Generally there are only two outcomes: being accepted as a thug brother; or being exterminated.  Judging from Yang Yingtian's character in the legendary story, it is impossible to choose the former.  So, if the two sides have an eternal hatred, how can they continue to practice and study Buddhist magical powers?

    Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t know what Ru Guang was thinking. Even if he did, he would just smile slightly and not explain much. Some things still leave a certain amount of imagination and mystery, which makes people even more hesitant and dare not break their skin easily.

    If your tricks, skills, trump cards, personality, everything is seen through by others, then congratulations, as long as you offend the villain, just wait to be plotted to death by others!

    After countless trials, Chen Shaobai's mind is as hard as steel, but he is also agile and ever-changing, and he can maximize his benefits when encountering problems.

    As soon as he stepped into the door of space, he felt countless powerful forces tearing around him, and the world was spinning.

    After a while, my whole body felt dizzy, my ears were ringing, my eyes were filled with stars, and I felt like vomiting, the force of this pull finally dissipated.

    Chen Shaobai knew that this was the power of space. If Ruguang Qiu and Wanfa had not arranged a large formation in advance, the tearing force would not be tightly limited to the body surface, but would be generated directly in the body.

    In that case, unless his body training can go a step further and completely integrate the internal organs into one body, even if he has the ability to penetrate the heaven and the earth, his internal organs will be severely damaged and his cultivation will be greatly reduced.

    But now Chen Shaobai.  We have already reached the second level of physical cultivation, "Looking at mountains, but they are not mountains." It is considered a complete entrance into the spiritual realm. If we can go one step further, we will reach the peak level of "Looking at mountains, they are still mountains."

    Such a being, even if it doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of magic power, can resist a person who has reached the ninth or even tenth level of Qi Tempering.

    "Similarly, ten thousand people who have cultivated the second level of body refining may not be able to glimpse the peak. The difficulty of cultivation is simply unbelievable."

    "However. The so-called refining formation is to set up spiritual inscriptions on the outside and engraved talismans on the inside. If you can break through the fourth level of qi quenching this time and carve a large formation on the sword, your body will have a layer of protective power all the time. It is not necessary.  You have to cultivate to the peak level of body training.¡±

    Chen Shaobai's eyes flashed brightly, and he had enough confidence that he would not be complacent the next time he came to this little secret realm.  At least it's a thousand times stronger than it is now.  Even if the cave sky collapses, the power of space will sweep away.  He may not have no chance of survival.

    The strong discomfort caused by the space transformation gradually subsided, and the scenery of the Cave Heaven Paradise appeared in front of Chen Shaobai.

    This Yang Realm Dragon Vein Secret Realm is only ten miles in radius, but it can be called the Purple Mansion of the Immortal Realm.  There are spiritual trees planted all over the place, shining with precious light, red and green, sparsely made up by exotic flowers and plants, and there are even three or two resting places.  The rich spiritual energy unique to the small secret realm gathered into mist, hidden by various colored glass gems.  The color becomes neon, like fire burning auspicious clouds.

    Exactly: The peach blossoms shine brightly.  The smoke is green and the sun shines brightly.  Under the trees, there are strange flowers and flowers, which are in full color at any time of the year.  The left and right balconies and buildings are often covered with clouds.

    Experience determines character, and the past has given Chen Shaobai a resolute and resolute character.  There was no sloppiness in doing anything. After a few casual conversations with Ru Guang, he asked for the fire Snow Lotus Qin and sat down on the spot.  Start playing the piano.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As soon as the piano music started, it was a high-spirited and heroic melody like a war drum. As he stroked it, Chen Shaobai's hands had already evolved into an afterimage, and the crimson strings fluctuated back and forth on the snow-white piano body, like blood stains.  If the Fire Snow Lotus Qin was not a middle-grade treasure with extremely tough quality, it would have been destroyed from the beginning.

    "What's going on? If it's just revenge, the two money magic powers before are enough. Is there anything else that Mengli has done to offend this person? Isn't this person too vindictive?"

    Ruguang frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder she thinks this way, Chen Shaobai¡¯s actions are really destructive. Anyone who looks at them will think that he is venting his dissatisfaction.

    But Ru Guang looked at one side of his face and saw Meng Li's unusual behavior.

    The signature deathly look in her eyes had disappeared at this time, replaced by a trace of expectation and longing - she and Chen Shaobai's childhood sweethearts lived together for ten years, and the two played role-playing games frequently. Mengli's expression of emotions was very interesting.  Be cautious.

    ¡°At least as Ru Guang sees it, this is the joy of an Aegean lover meeting a fellow traveler, meeting a close friend in mountains and rivers, and is not mixed with any feelings between men and women.

    Suddenly, there was a violent stagnation in the sound of the piano - this was a technique that Chen Shaobai simulated by relying on his strong physical fitness and magic power.

    The sound of the piano seemed to have ended, but after a moment, it resumed.

    ??This way of playing the piano,What is played is naturally not melodious and elegant music. Even the most tolerant listener will not think that this piece of music has anything to do with the pleasantness, but it makes people want to continue listening involuntarily.

    Although Ruguang didn¡¯t understand Qin, she still heard a hint of it.

    This is the growth story of a secular swordsman.

    Mengli next to her closed her eyes, her magic power gradually increased, and she chanted along with the music as if she was feeling something:

    "Strong and fierce, invincible, it can compete with the heroes of Heshuo in front of the weak crown."

    This is the period when the Great Swordsman is young and full of energy, unparalleled talent, and high-spirited.

    "The Ziwei soft sword was used before the age of thirty. It was unlucky to accidentally injure a righteous man, so it was abandoned in a deep valley."

    This is a period of prosperity and decline, and a restrained edge.

    "A heavy sword has no edge, and great skill has no skill. Before the age of forty, he relied on it to dominate the world."

    This is the time when you return to your original nature and your cultivation level increases dramatically.

    "After the age of forty, you will not be stuck with objects. Plants, trees, bamboos and rocks can be used as swords. From then on, you will practice intensively and gradually reach the point where no sword is better than a sword."

    No need for Mengli to explain, Ruguang himself can detect the aloof and decisive meaning of being overwhelmed by the cold. Compared with it, all other aloof immortals seem so pretentious.

    "Since I am invincible in the world and my sword is empty, who can give me a defeat?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A short sonic boom stuck the story in the middle, making Ruguang so anxious that he wanted to pick up the whip and beat Chen Shaobai hard to make him continue playing.

    Chen Shaobai stopped playing the piano, his energy, blood, and magic power surged, his spiritual thoughts penetrated the world, and the aura around his body surged without limit.

    This is to take the opportunity to break through the barrier and break through to the fourth level of Qi Tempering [Refining Formation] in one go!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Today¡¯s third chapter continues to explode, meow haha Let¡¯s all have fun together!

    ps2: Well, there seems to be something wrong with the typesetting. I modified it. Can anyone see if it has been restored?

 Text Chapter 225: Three meridians are incompatible?  All methods are returned to the devil!

    Chapter 225: The three veins are not allowed?  All methods are returned to the devil!

    Chen Shaobai closed his eyes and meditated, running his magic power in circles according to the established route without making any changes, as if he was comprehending something.

    The trace of true meaning that could be gleaned from Dugu Qiubei through the music of the piano, that fierce, invincible, and unparalleled edge that is invincible in the world, is faintly flowing in the body.

    He was not in a hurry to break through, but used his own will to control, wear down, and refine it.

    Although he is not as unparalleled as his predecessors, Chen Shaobai also has his own path.

    Gradually, that sharp edge was refined by him and transformed into a gentle and jade-like temperament.  From the outside, the current Chen Shaobai is like a sword in its sheath. The sharpness is not obvious, but people dare not despise him.

    "When you are in a crowd and alone, you should keep your head high and you should keep a low profile. If you are dumb or deaf, if you are crazy or drunk, you should hide your light and your reputation, cultivate your wisdom and wisdom, follow the movement and stillness, forget the inside and the outside."

    Orally narrating Buddhist mottos, large swastikas appeared around Chen Shaobai, Buddha's light overflowed, and spiritual energy surged.

    The milky white spiritual mist that was so rich that it became a mist penetrated into his body along his pores, penetrated and nourished the skin, muscles, bones, and blood vessels, and reached the secret acupoints inside, where it was refined and absorbed by the True Yang Flame.

    "The golden flame is like a young man with strong blood, active and active in Chen Shaobai's body, galloping around, breaking away all the stagnation and stagnation, and returning the body to a normal state of mind.

    Having reached the peak of the third level of Qi Tempering, the "Jing Qi Immortal Eyes" and "Earth Evil Diamond Body" obtained from the Qingxuan Sect have been cultivated to their respective limits. Chen Shaobai can no longer use them to gain a glimpse of higher-level mysteries.

    This is not difficult for him.  Because regarding this point, when the old monk Zangxuan handed down the secret method, he had already made a decision. Now that it was time to break through the barrier, he no longer had to hesitate about whether to practice or not.

    "Om mani padme hum"

    Every word of the Buddhist mantra vibrated in Chen Shaobai's sea of ??consciousness, body, and magic power, removing impurities and leaving the essence. His aura became more and more elegant and unbridled.

    Riding a sword and riding the wind, drinking wine to eliminate demons.  This is the temperament of a Taoist person.

    "Be brave and diligent, and kill without thinking, this is the temperament of a demonic monk."

    ¡° Great kindness and compassion, saving all sentient beings, this is the temperament of a Buddhist Zen master.

    ??Would it be very contradictory for three completely different temperaments to appear in one person at the same time?

    In Ru Guang¡¯s more than 100 years of cultivation career, she has considered this issue more than once, but in her mind, she can cultivate Buddhism, Taoism and Demon.  And people who have achieved certain achievements will definitely be a very puzzling existence.  Once you take one look at it, you won't want to touch it again.

    But at this moment, seeing Chen Shaobai, she knew that she was wrong, very wrong.

    The handsome young man sitting cross-legged in front of the fire-flavored Snow Lotus Qin has an ever-changing temperament, but he carries a charm that makes people get close to him involuntarily. I can't help but want to take a few more glances at him.  Deep inside, you can't extricate yourself.

    At this time, Ruguang's face has returned to its former beauty, but her silver hair is still white. It seems that her vitality has been damaged and it will take some time to recover and repair.

    "Huh"

    He let out a long breath, suppressing the waves in his heart like light.  Barely returned to normal.

    She turned around, closed her eyes, sat cross-legged on the ground with her five hearts in the sky, and concentrated on meditation.

    A heart that has accumulated for more than a hundred years.  How can one's life fluctuate because of a junior?  Moreover, as Lingweizi's close maid, she was neither willing nor qualified to be emotional.

    "Nothing is restricted, and I am free and easy in the world. How can a fourth-level Qi-quenching pass want to stop me? Why don't you quickly break it open!"

    As soon as Chen Shaobai thought about it, a domineering will escaped from his body, overwhelming the world and washing his body.

    ??The originally lively sword species traveled from the Dantian under the source of semen in the lower abdomen to the Nabao point in the Tanzhong on the chest, and finally came to the Niwan Palace in the center of the eyebrows, and penetrated into the sea of ??consciousness. The white and flawless body surface bloomed with bright light.

    Above the light, a miniature figure emerged. His face was blurred, making it difficult to see clearly, as if it just represented that he was a "person".

    I saw the little man turning into a wisp of blue smoke, making several false hugs in succession, as if to tear the void apart, as if catching the stars and the moon, disappearing in an instant, and then reappearing further away.

    The many experiences and insights in "Chasing the Sun and the Moon" were integrated one by one, and finally condensed into a yin-yang sun-moon shaped spiritual inscription talisman, shrunk into a cyan existence the size of a rice grain, and imprinted on the snow-white sword species.

    The snow-white sword species once again bloomed with brilliance, and he was also a miniature man. He stepped forward step by step, with agility and ease.??, but extremely domineering, with murderous intent hidden in every step. With Kui Dou on his feet and crape myrtle on his head, he is like a dragon returning to the sea, galloping in the endless ocean.

    "Golden Scales Playing in the Abyss" turned into a golden and bright spiritual inscription talisman and was submerged in the sword species.

    The stars move and the moon changes, time flies like an arrow, time flies, and the days pass by day by day.

    For Chen Shaobai, it was just a practice, with his eyes open and closed, but the fact was that two years had passed.

    "Brother Shaobai"

    Mengli took a deep look at Chen Shaobai, who was practicing with his eyes closed. It seemed that he would never wake up. He also did not play with the strings. He also closed his eyes and squatted down, concentrating on practicing.

    Only when one¡¯s own strength increases can one stop being fettered by Lingweizi and become a drag on his lover.

    ¡°And only then will she be qualified to reject those young talents in the future marriage recruitment.

    You must know that those who dare to propose marriage to Lingweizi are all people who are famous on the list of immortals. They are at least at the ninth level of Qi Tempering [Wind and Fire] realm, and may be able to achieve the existence of the Immortal Realm.  Now, she and Chen Shaobai were so far apart in strength that they were unable to resist. Everything depended on Lingweizi's mood.

    You still have to take control of your own happiness and future!

    While Mengli was firming up her mind and practicing persistently, Ruguang broke away from her cultivation state and looked at Chen Shaobai with a complicated expression.

    Sometimes, feelings are like old spirits. The more suppressed and brewing, the more mellow and hot they become.

    Two years have passed, and the lingering feeling in her heart has turned into a spring water. Although it has not been expressed, it has penetrated deeply into her heart and she can no longer extricate herself.  Chen Shaobai's figure has been completely imprinted in her mind.

    The status of the two of them meant that she could only bury this emotion deep in her heart, but Ru Guang felt that as long as she could look at him quietly, it would be enough.

    "I really hope that the time is set at this moment"

    Although the past two years have just been boring and concentrated meditation without any disturbance, Ruguang is still happy with it. The past flattery, smooth dealings, flattering and bullying, everything is like a passing cloud, like another person's  experience.

    Now, there is only one person in her heart.

    " Ru Guang was watching dreamily, but Chen Shaobai suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light spread out like a substance.

    The two looked at each other. Ruguang thought that his thoughts were noticed by the other party. He was embarrassed and at a loss. He blushed and closed his eyes, concentrating on practicing.

    "What's going on? I finally broke through the realm, and I'm not even surprised. Come here to express my admiration?"

    Chen Shaobai broke through the realm and finally reached the fourth level of Qi Tempering [Refining Formation]. It was just when he was satisfied with his ambition and was proud of the spring breeze. However, when he opened his eyes, he saw two people of the same kind who were concentrating on their cultivation. They didn't seem to notice him at all.  And Purple Eyes

    That sleepy foodie, what¡¯s the point of bringing it up!

    Chen Shaobai's face was twitching and he had been sitting for two years. Although his meditation power was running and his blood was still lively, he still felt a little uncomfortable, so he stood up and walked around for a while.

    But the Yang Realm Dragon Vein Secret Realm is too small, no more than ten miles to the left and right, and the only place suitable for human habitation and with beautiful scenery is where Ru Guang and Meng Li are.  He wandered around for half an hour, and after the arrogance caused by the breakthrough melted away, he sat down again.

    ?? Water drops penetrate stones, ropes cut wood. The way of cultivation is originally a process of accumulation and perseverance over time.

    It is said that God rewards those who work hard, but how many people know how much sweat and hard work those who are rewarded by "God" have put in privately?

    Closing your eyes and looking inside, in the endless dark sea of ??consciousness, a huge sword species is suspended in it, mainly anti-guest, and the soul light ball is rotating around it like a satellite orbiting the sun.

    At this moment, the sword type has lost its original snow-white appearance. It is colorful, with precious light shining everywhere, and the auras of Taoism, Buddhism and Demon Sect appear one by one, without interfering with each other, but they do not merge.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Shaobai just wanted to smile bitterly.  This is also the reason why there are so few practitioners from the three families.

    The gap in concepts is too big, and it is extremely difficult to merge them together. At least until he breaks through to the tenth level of Qi Tempering, he doesn't even think about it.

    Rather than refining the spirit inscription talisman on the sword seed into one body to create the destiny formation, when he faced the enemy, he was no different from when he was at the peak of the third level of Qi Tempering.

    "Does it mean that every time you fight someone in the future, you have to throw money at them with a Qiankun throw?"

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Although he had just hacked away nearly tens of millions of spirit stone assets from Lingweizi, no matter how huge his wealth was, he couldn¡¯t afford such a squandering!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the money to describe a prodigal, but he threw away three hundred thousand spiritual stones, it can be said that he spent a lot of money.

    "Don't doubt it. A high-grade spiritual weapon that is so impressive does not have this price. It is appropriate to get it from a medium-sized secular country and exchange it for the throne.

    ¡°Perhaps it was the curtains from heaven that were hanging down, and a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed through Chen Shaobai¡¯s mind, and he thought of a solution.

    With a thought, the colorful swords turned into light and sank into the center line of Chen Shaobai's chest.

    The shadow of the sword species also appears on the chaos clock pattern in the Nabao Cave in Tanzhong.

    With the investment of various magic weapons, spiritual materials and massive spiritual stones, a stable Xumi Mustard Seed Space has been created in the Chaos Clock, and it is even possible to go a step further and achieve the power of the world.  Although it cannot hold a living person now, it is not a big deal to put a sword type in it.

    "When the sword returns to the sand, all dharmas become demons!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Mo Hong for the reward!

 Text Chapter 226: True Essence Body Protection

    Chapter 226 True Essence Body Protection

    As soon as the thought came to mind, the purple flames representing the Xuanyin Karmic Fire lingered on the face of the Chaos Clock, wrapping the sword seed.

    Every spiritual talisman on the sword is created by the essence of Chen Shaobai's past wisdom. Even if it is surrounded by a layer of purple flame, it will still release five-color brilliance from time to time.

    "Demonization!"

    Chen Shaobai's heart was spinning, and the purple flames gradually penetrated into the sword seeds like heavy water submerging into the soil.

    He didn't want to completely refine the spiritual inscription crystals of Buddhism and Taoism, but took another shortcut - adding a layer of demonic energy to make it demonic, but leaving a certain amount of room for loopback without harming it.  fundamental.

    It has been several years since he obtained the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell and the inheritance of the Chaos Emperor. Although Chen Shaobai's use of the Purple and Gold Flames cannot be said to be superb, it is at least to the level of meticulousness. There is not much difficulty in making such fine adjustments.  .

    ¡°Besides, with the world power of the Chaos Bell to suppress, any backlash below the ninth level of Qi Tempering can be suppressed, so there is no need to worry about any trouble.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The purple flames penetrated the sword, coating it with a layer of luxurious color. As the demonization progressed, the spiritual inscriptions and talismans gradually became connected, and their breaths blended and communicated with each other.

    On top of the sword, a tadpole-like hieroglyph was rendered purple. In a short time, most of the work was completed.

    The total number of Chen Shaobai's spiritual inscription talismans is 512, which is much more than the previous Qiu Wanfa, but in fact.  Most of them are the crystallization of wisdom gained from studying and cultivating Qi in order to break through the secret realm of Qi Tempering when Chen Shaobai was still at the peak of his initial level of self-refining.

    ?? Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, Yin Yang, Mohism, medical science, Buddhist scriptures The essence of runes condensed by various book knowledge and having no combat effect accounted for most of it.

    Although these are not said to be useless, in terms of resistance, they are not as good as the "Xuanfo Gong" and "Jingqi Immortal Eyes" and other Buddhist and Taoist techniques.

    As time goes by, only the last two hundred spiritual inscription talismans are left that have not been demonized.

    Chen Shaobai knows that these are the real core areas of the sword species, and they are also the most difficult places to attack.

    Demonic flames lingered, and the breath suddenly changed.  Liquid inflammation infiltration

    ¡­¡­

    This retreat lasted another half a year.

    It has only been a total of three years since the Yang Realm Dragon Vein Small Secret Realm was opened this time. As soon as Chen Shaobai retreated, two and a half years have passed, which is really a bit deceiving.

    You must know that the ticket that allowed him to enter here was for "playing the piano and assisting in the study"!  Now it seems that Mengli turned into a spirit by playing the piano.  It's almost enough to assist him in his cultivation.

    As two parties involved, Mengli and Chen Shaobai have long been indistinguishable from each other.  As for Ruguang, his mentality has undergone a subtle change, so he doesn't want to point it out.

    If Ru Guang was before entering the Little Secret Realm, he would be furious when he saw Chen Shaobai practicing so self-sufficiently and making such rapid progress.

    " In that case, not to mention letting Chen Shaobai's inner demons invade and his cultivation backlash, at least he wouldn't be able to cultivate his life formation in one go.

    "The birth formation. Condensation!"

    Chen Shaobai suddenly opened his eyes, and the sword seed in the Nabao Cave in Tanzhong had turned into pure purple color, and flickered back into the sea of ??consciousness, like a sea-fixing needle, suppressing the Eight Desolations, and the soul light ball gave way to the supreme throne.  , like stars over the moon.

    At this moment.  Chen Shaobai's cultivation level has been completely stabilized at the fourth level of Qi Tempering [Array Refining Realm], and he has mastered all the demonic and magical skills.  Take the devil as the basis and Tao as the intention.  Using the Buddha as a representation, he used the "Xuan Buddha Kung Fu" to display magical powers, and his combat power suddenly increased tenfold.

    "If in another two or three years, I can integrate the Ten Thousand Sword Jue and the refining formation, even a strong person in the Immortal Mist Realm may not be able to fight! Even if I don't need the Qiankun Throw now, I will be at the fourth level of Qi Tempering  Even in the middle, I can become invincible in both vertical and horizontal directions.¡±

    Chen Shaobai objectively analyzed his own strength and stood up.

    As soon as he came out of trance, he calculated the time that had passed and knew that he only had half a year of life left in this small secret realm of dragon veins in the Yang Realm. Even though he was as thick-skinned as he was, he felt a little embarrassed.

    "With the remaining half a year, let's play the piano and help with cultivation. It can just be used to cultivate your aura and consolidate your cultivation, so as not to fall down after a big battle."

    Chen Shaobai still remembers the painful lessons learned by Qiu Wanfa and Hua Wuye, so he is naturally very concerned about stabilizing his realm.

    When he opened his eyes, he felt the gaze of Mengli and Ruguang.

    Mengli has made great progress. With the help of many miraculous medicines, her cultivation has reached the upper level of the formation refining realm. On the surface, it seems that she is better than Chen Shao.Bai is even taller, but his appearance has not changed much.

    And Ru Guang¡¯s appearance completely changed.

    The original white hair, the crow's feet at the corners of the eyes, and the traces of time on the body have all faded away. The whole person is like a chrysalis, a butterfly, breaking the cocoon and gaining a new life. The whole person is like an egg that has been peeled off, and the impetuousness on the body has disappeared.  It faded away, and although there was still some violent aura in Gu Pan, she was now a peerless beauty.

    If you are not handsome in appearance and smart in mind, how can you follow Lingweizi for a hundred years?

    As for cultivation, Chen Shaobai couldn't see through it. He vaguely felt that the other party seemed to have made another step forward, and Mengli's realm had been completely stabilized at the fourth level of Qi Tempering.

    He smiled slightly and said to the two of them, "Congratulations."

    Its sound is like a full moon, and it is extremely gentle, with a shocking effect.

    An imperceptible sweet smile appeared at the corner of Mengli's mouth, she stroked the little white fox like a flesh ball in her arms, glanced at Chen Shaobai tenderly, and did not answer.

    The two of them have a good understanding of each other, and everything is in silence.

    "You have also made progress, so let's play the piano."

    After saying this, Ruguang's heart started to beat wildly, and she wished she could give herself a slap.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even find a topic, my life has been in vain for more than a hundred years!¡±

    Faced with this strange emotion, Ru Guang, who had never had sex before, reacted inappropriately for a moment, but Chen Shaobai didn't understand and just asked: "What do you want to hear?"

    Mengli¡¯s lips and teeth opened slightly, and she said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Although she tried her best to hide it.  But there was still a hint of warmth in his tone.  Fortunately, Ruguang was already restless at this moment and did not feel it.

    "Huh?" Chen Shaobai stroked his chin with one hand, thinking deeply.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same song as last time.¡± Ruguang¡¯s voice returned to normal and he added.

    " Chen Shaobai's domineering and jade-like manner while playing the piano and drinking are contradictory yet unified. It makes people forget the world at first sight. After watching it once, they want to watch it a second time.

    She made this suggestion not because she wanted to listen to music.  But I want to see what Chen Shaobai looks like.

    ""Seeking Defeat"? Okay!"

    Chen Shaobai sat down and strummed the strings on the spot.

    The exciting and melodious sound of the piano echoed in the small secret realm, touching the hearts of the three land immortals.

    ¡°It turns out this song is called Seeking Defeat¡­¡± Ru Guang murmured in a low voice.

    The song is over.

    The secret realm returned to silence, and the three of them took advantage of the buff brought by the fire snow lotus harp to practice individually.

    As soon as Chen Shaobai submerged his mind, the sea of ????consciousness began to tremble, and countless information flows back and forth in his mind.

    The amount of information this time is far greater than that of Qiankun.  But after nearly three years of hard training, Chen Shaobai's spiritual cultivation has made great progress.  I didn't feel it was very painful.

    A stream of information was like a sharp blade, colliding and cutting in the sea of ??consciousness, but was restrained by his powerful mental power.

    The wild horses were gradually tamed, and finally gathered into four large shining green characters.

    "True Essence Body Protection"!

    The sixth skill brought to him by "Legend of Sword and Fairy 98 Tender Edition" finally surfaced when he broke through the fourth level of Qi Tempering [Array Refining].

    As Chen Shaobai groaned, mana flowed around his body, and countless true spirit talismans the size of rice grains emerged, twisting and turning.  The mysterious runes that turned into tadpoles formed a gleaming azure true energy formation around him, surrounding him.

    Such movement naturally attracted the attention of the other two people.

    What Chen Shaobai showed was obviously a Taoist magical power, but it also exuded a kind of overwhelming demonic energy. His beautiful eyes were filled with brilliance: "What kind of magic power is this? The "Indestructible Body of Vajra" in Xuankong Mountain? The Divine Demon Sect  "The Immovable Pluto Body"? Or the "Jade Purple Void Body" from the Qingxuan Sect?"

    "Call it the True Essence Body Protector."

    Chen Shaobai smiled slightly and said not much: "Senior, why don't you give it a try?"

    "No need, right? It's not good to hurt your harmony."

    Like progress of light.  Mengli saw it in her eyes and remembered it in her heart. She felt the fervent fighting spirit in Chen Shaobai's eyes and couldn't help but give a verbal reminder.

    "Although I have not completely broken through, I have already glimpsed the threshold of the sixth level of Qi Tempering. The evil fire burns my heart. I will use my full strength to take action. Do you still want me to take action?"

    Although Ruguang's reminder is not as direct as Mengli's, the admonishment contained in it is still very obvious.

    "It doesn't matter, you will know once you try it." Chen Shaobai smiled and shook his head.

    Seeing his resolute attitude, Ruguang also felt a little itchy, after all??I have achieved a breakthrough in my state of mind and made progress in my cultivation. I have never tried it with anyone.  If it had been in the past, she would have been looking for someone to fight with. Now when Chen Shaobai reminded her, she also became excited.

    "Then, I'll take action, you be careful."

    Ru Guang closed his eyes and gathered his energy, and the aura around his body gradually grew. He did not lock on Chen Shaobai. He just gathered his magic power and raised his slender hands as white as jade.

    An invisible and qualityless flame wraps around it, twisting the air. Just looking at it will cause people to have seven emotions and six desires, including greed, anger, stupidity, love, and evil.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Shaobai finally confirmed his guess. The woman in front of him, somehow stimulated, broke through the centuries-old fetters that had restrained her, and reached a deeper level of [Evil Fire].

    Ruguang no longer used the formation, but just waved his delicate hand, and the invisible flame flew across the sky and landed in front of Chen Shaobai.

    "Sword control, Ji!"

    Chen Shaobai did not dodge or dodge, and used attack and attack to test the power of this evil fire.

    ??A flying sword with an earthy yellow luster and an extraordinary appearance roars into the wind and penetrates the evil fire.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    However, in an instant of contact, the middle-grade flying sword that he had captured turned into a ball of iron juice, which made Chen Shaobai's heart tremble.

    A flying sword of the middle-grade spiritual weapon level is worth twenty to thirty thousand spirit stones. This type of thick earth fairy sword that focuses on defense is even more rare. When the market is good, the market price can even reach around fifty thousand, although it is not as good as the Qiankun Throw.  A prodigal, destroyed in a fight, but it is also very heartbreaking.

    With just one test, the power of evil fire was fully revealed in front of Chen Shaobai.

    " Silver Moon Sword and Five Stars are the ultimate spiritual weapons, and they are absolutely impossible to resist.

    "So¡­¡­"

    "True Essence Body Protection, don't let me down"

    Facing the evil fire that shot through the air like a meteor, Chen Shaobai did not dodge, stretched out a hand, and pressed it gently.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: If there are no accidents, there should be another chapter today, and it will continue to explode.  By the way, can anyone guess what ** is?  Hum¡¥¡Þ¡¥chi

 Text Chapter 227 Endless Defense

    Chapter 227 Endless Defense

    Facing the formless yet infinitely powerful evil fire, Chen Shaobai just stretched out a hand and pressed it gently.

    The purple demonic sword in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly emitted a Taoist brilliance, and the dark blue flowing talismans supported him around him, forming an indestructible energy shield.

    From the outside, it looks round and shiny, like a dark green goose egg, but its hardness

    Invisible evil fire hit Chen Shaobai's palm. The first test that the true essence body protection encountered was the extraordinary supernatural power unique to the sixth level monk of Qi Tempering.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The evil fire lingers and burns, emitting various fluctuations from time to time, whether it is love or passion, obsession or madness, all kinds of desires emerge, causing people's thoughts to be confused. If you are a monk with a weak mind, this magical  The flame doesn't even need to be attached to it, it can cause the opponent's inner demon to bite back, causing the soul to shatter and die.

    Even though Chen Shaobai is as determined as Chen Shaobai, he can't help but feel restless and his love for his fianc¨¦e is growing uncontrollably. He wishes he could hold her in his arms right now and caress her intimately.  However, in an instant, the overwhelming hatred for Lingweizi also surged up, and murderous intent arose, even giving him the idea of ??annihilating the entire Haotian Clan.

    "My heart is as clear as ice, and I won't be surprised if the sky falls! Bingxin Jue!"

    His mind was spinning, and a touch of coolness emerged in Chen Shaobai's mind. It spread all over his body in an instant, suppressing and annihilating all impetuous worries. However, it was not like Buddhism cutting off the world of mortals and ruthlessly cutting off sex. His seven emotions and six desires were still there, but  All controlled by applause.

    "[Evil Fire] is indeed a unique magical power of the sixth level of Qi Quenching! In addition to being destructive, it is also so magical! If you cultivate this flame and fire, 90% of the monks below the Nine Immortal Mist Realm will be destroyed.  Killing in the face of someone. It can be called a 'low-level negation' ability."

    Chen Shaobai was secretly frightened by the power of this weird flame. Little did he know that Ruguang was even more frightened. Although his own state had not reached the point where his magic power was cut off and he was backlashed by the evil fire, he had also fallen to a dangerous level.

    "When you first enter the fourth level of quenching qi and complete the formation, you don't need to rely on magic weapons. You can resist the evil fire of the sixth level of quenching qi with just your own magical powers and secret methods. You are really a strange person!"

    Although Ru Guang¡¯s expression was as indifferent as usual after a century of mental cultivation, there was a hint of joy in his eyes that he could not explain clearly.

    This kind of joy is not the gratification of the elders for the growth of the younger generation. If someone records the scene in the small secret realm of the Dragon Veins of the Yang Realm in the spirit stone illusion and studies it carefully, they will find out.  At this moment, the way Ru Guang looked at Chen Shaobai was somewhat similar to Meng Li's.

    "But this kind of favor is only for those who are in love for the first time. Compared with the worldly love of men and women, Ruguang has more than a hundred years of knowledge and experience.  Although her life circle is not large, she is also very self-controlled.  This trace of emotion will not become a fetter for her, but will become the fuel for her cultivation.

    If Ruguang was asked to make a choice between Lingweizi and Chen Shaobai, she would still choose the former without hesitation.

    A flash of evil fire came out.  Ruguang's mood became much calmer, and he seemed to have left behind many worries.  The grasp of one's original intention becomes more and more obvious, and the cultivation level becomes more and more consolidated.

    After returning to Haotianmen, after a few years of seclusion and cultivation, the realm of the sixth level of Qi Tempering will be completely stable. With the help of Lingweizi, and with more opportunities, it may not be impossible to achieve the realm of [Original Liquid], and longevity will be restored.  Add two armors.

    Xunxian asked, seeking immortality is the true desire hidden in the deepest heart of most cultivators. Everything else: family, love, friendship and even human nature, seem to be discardable objects.

    Suddenly, Ruguang's face turned pale, he took two steps back and raised his head.

    The evil fire has been held in the palm of Chen Shaobai's hand, and has been coated with a layer of misty green light by the True Essence Body Refining Formation. It twists and jumps, condensed into ferocious demon beasts, and seems to want to break free.  The shackles of the devil's claws are like the Monkey King who fell into Wuzhi Mountain. Even with his unyielding will and heaven-defying power, he cannot truly escape from the cage.

    Chen Shaobai penetrated the whole body, and the spiritual inscription mask of Zhenyuan body protection quickly shrank back, imprinted deeply into the skin, and disappeared into the dermis. The whole person was like a piece of overflowing jade, exuding a warm light.

    With a sudden forceful grip, the evil fire exploded and scattered into countless fine mana flows, rushing into the Yang Realm Dragon Vein Secret Realm space.

    Although these mana powers are not much, they are of extraordinary quality. They actually shook the formations set up by Qiu Wanfa and Ru Guang out of cracks. A series of dark sky marks spread all over the surrounding void, but were covered by the spiritual mist.  Blocked out, people can't see clearly.

    Space cracks are a manifestation of the damage to the power of the world.  If placed completely on one side,In a stable space, not to mention the sixth level of Qi Tempering [Evil Fire], even monks at the eighth or even ninth level of Qi Tempering can hardly have this ability. However, here, it is only built by the monks in the Formation Realm with the help of the Cave Heaven Paradise.  Just a secret realm.

    These sky marks are extremely hidden and small. Although they are constantly extending and expanding, there is very little movement.  Not to mention Chen Shaobai, even the powerful person like Ruguang was not discovered.

    Under normal circumstances, these spatial rifts are not too big, and their extension speed is not too fast. It will take at least two or three years to reach a level that can destroy the small secret realm, and Chen Shaobai and the others only have time to stay in this secret realm.  Just the second half of the year.

    "But God's will is like a knife and unpredictable. Opportunities in the world are ever-changing. No one knows what will happen next moment.

    At least Ruguang couldn't guess what kind of terrifying existence they would face in a few days. They were still shocked by the powerful defensive power of the True Essence Bodyguard: "This formation made of "True Essence Bodyguard" has a popular name.  , but it is lighter than Xuankongshan's "Indestructible Vajra Body", stronger than the "Immovable Pluto Body" of Shenmo Sect, and more powerful than Qingxuan Sect's "Jade Purple Void Body", it is almost a fusion of the three meridians.  Director, abandon the shortcomings of the three lines, if compiled into a book, it can even be included in the core inheritance of the sect!"

    Hearing Ru Guang's comment, Chen Shaobai smiled and shook his head: "Although the True Essence Body Protector is powerful, its mana consumption is too great. The evil fire just now wiped away one third of the mana in my body.  , in a real battle, we simply cannot afford such consumption."

    He is telling the truth. The defensive power of the True Essence Bodyguard is offset by the rapid conversion of mana. According to information and personal testing, it does have endless defense.

    However, the more powerful the opponent's attack is, the greater the mana consumption on the caster.  According to Chen Shaobai's estimation, if he were facing an old monster that had been in the seventh level of Qi Tempering [Original Liquid] for two or three hundred years, the opponent would probably be able to exhaust all his mana with one powerful attack and break his shield.  .

    Chen Shaobai's performance, in Ru Guang's eyes, was an overly modest performance: "No matter how high the consumption is, it can save lives at critical moments. If it can be compiled into a policy, I don't know how many monks are willing to bankrupt their fortunes in exchange for it.  !¡±

    "The sky is big and the earth is big, life is the most important thing. If you don't have a small life, no matter how many spiritual stones are left, what's the use?"  In Yi Ruguang's opinion, if this method of constructing a true essence body protection formation was compiled into a one-time secret strategy for inheritance, even if it were offered for 20 million spiritual stones, a lot of people would definitely pay for it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see, how many children of the Immortal Realm, who have the second generation of power, the second generation of wealth, and the second generation of power, all died because of a common man¡¯s anger?

    At the critical moment, no body protection magic weapon can be as reliable as one's own magical powers and secret techniques, except of course - except for the Taoist weapon that can be viewed from a distance but not played with.

    Think about Du Sibing, the dignified second son of the headmaster of Jueqing Cliff, with a promising future, an extraordinary life experience, full of magic weapons, and squandering spiritual stones like dirt. Wasn¡¯t it because of a mortal woman that Ma Fengzi beheaded her and lost her life?

    "Compile it into a policy and sell it?"

    Ru Guang¡¯s evaluation reminded Chen Shaobai.

    Qi Healing Technique, Sword Controlling Technique, Ice Heart Technique, Immortal Wind and Cloud Physical Technique, Qiankun Throw, True Essence Body Protection, these six skills passed down to him by the Immortal Sword and Fairy are all from raw and stagnant, to practice makes perfect, and then to mastery.  He knew most of the secrets of the first two magical powers. If he wanted to compile it into a secret technique that could be practiced by others, it would not be impossible as long as he was willing to spend time and effort.

    But this thought had just arisen, and Chen Shaobai consciously suppressed it deeply in his heart.

    Now, he only needs strength, progress, progress, progress, improvement, improvement, and improvement.  He can't give up until he reaches the immortal realm, defeats Lingweizi, and marries his fianc¨¦e back home.

    Until then, all distracting thoughts must be put aside.

    The three of them talked for more than half an hour about cultivation, magical powers, and formation formation. They exchanged their experiences with each other, and then started practicing separately.

    This time, both Mengli and Ruguang entered the state of meditation very easily and very efficiently, but Chen Shaobai became uncharacteristically restless.

    His heart was beating wildly, much more frequently than usual. He always felt like there was a huge crisis gripping him, but when he let go of his mind and realized it, he couldn't grasp it.

    How can one practice cultivation in such a state?

    Chen Shaobai decided to trace the source.

    So he got to know Shenniwan Palace, and with the help of the sword seed and soul, he activated the magical power of listening, and a bright silver ear immediately appeared in his mind.

    This is the first time that he has used this secret technique that was born out of Buddhism with all his heart and concentration.

    ??Between heaven and earth, there are countless invisible and qualityless sound waves and radiations. They come from all kinds of materials, including humans, birds and animals, flowers, trees, and even stones and minerals

    This information contains the will of heaven and earth, the will of all living beings, and even the will of the entire world.

    Chen Shaobai is like a radio receiver. He can listen but cannot fully understand it, so he only captures the most superficial layer of information.

    The surrounding environment.

    "Huh? Space rift? There are signs of collapse of the small secret realm, but at this rate, there will be no danger in less than two or three years, right?"

    Just when Chen Shaobai was confused, Listening Magic received more information.

    ??Information that contains great opportunities and risks.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Hey, hey, Cheek is making trouble!  The third update today, nearly 10,000 words!

 Text Chapter 228: Dingtian alms bowl, Demon King Xiang

    Chapter 228: Dingtian alms bowl, Demon King Xiang

    The underground world is where the demonic realm is. It is vast and has countless dead souls.

    This is a hellish and demonic realm that the Hao Sun cannot touch. However, it does not lack light.  Because every half a mile, there will be a huge sky-bearing fluorescent fungus swaying slightly, emitting a soft and crystal light, bringing light to this place.

    There are nine levels of purgatory underground. The deeper you go, the higher the levels, and the more demon kings and even demon emperors there are.

    The first level of purgatory, Xianghuang City.

    "This city has six streets and three cities, with thousands of households and thousands of doors. However, the people passing through it are not just humans, but all kinds of strange and weird creatures.

    His person, the person's leopard head, the horse's head, the beautiful girl with a plush tail 

    They all experienced death once, but their bodies were well preserved, and they were resurrected by demonic energy.  Some of them are humans and some are monsters, but after being exaggerated by the demonic energy, most of them have achieved good cultivation.

    There are countless human swordsmen, swordsmen, and swordsmen, as well as demon clan¡¯s pearls, forged bones, and transformations.

    However, after growing like a catalyst injection, they will suffer many sequelae - reduced potential, incomplete transformation, etc.

    ¡°But it¡¯s alive again after all, isn¡¯t it?

    However, in such a resurrection, there is no emotion from the previous life. The new body has a completely different personality from the previous life, and it is not considered the same existence at all.

    At this moment, the famous King Xiang is not like the kings in other cities who kill and eat.  Drink blood and have fun, but in the middle of the city.  The nine-story Zhuling Alchemy Platform is used for preaching and discussion.

    The fragrance here is lingering, and various colors of precious light emerge. The steps are not paved with bluestone or even precious jade, but with layers of fairy mist and clouds condensed. The nine-story treasure building exudes a dense fairy spirit. It does not look like a demonic realm, but rather like a Penglai.  Wonderland.

    As the saying goes: the fragrance is lingering.  Rich and colorful.  The Yaotai is paved with colorful knots, and the treasure pavilion is covered with mist.

    There is no threshold for this preaching pavilion. As long as you have cultivated your magic power and can step into the nine-story pavilion, you will have a ticket.

    Hundreds of monsters with spiritual wisdom turned on were listening carefully to the sermon of the devil above.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Although it is not said that flowers are falling from the sky, golden lotuses are pouring from the ground.  But the sound of the Tao is still lingering, and each word directly points to the origin of cultivation. Often, just one word can resolve many knots that have troubled the old demon for years.

    With the narration of Demon King Xiang, the demons were filled with joy and danced wildly on the spot.  Either scratching one's head or scratching one's head, or meditating quietly, the earth demon's various forms and qualifications are all revealed one by one.  Caught in the eyes of Demon King Xiang.

    As an earth demon, Demon King Xiang¡¯s appearance is no different from that of a normal human being.  The whole body is full of energy and blood, the complexion is rosy, and the whole body is full of fairy energy, without any evil spirit that a demon should have.

    No one dares to come here to act arrogant, whether it is the little demon in the Transformation Realm or the Demon King in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.

    "There is no one with sufficient qualifications in this wave. Most of them are barely capable of cultivating demons or even Taoism, but it is too difficult to find a fellow practitioner of Buddhism, Taoism, and demons who can also enter the realm of refining the formation!"

    A trace of imperceptible disappointment flashed through his eyes, but Demon King Xiang's face was filled with an everlasting indifference. He waved his hand and said, "That's it for today. Just leave. Don't tell anyone that it's me."  disciple."

    The demons agreed and dispersed in response.

    Shaking his head, Demon King Xiang was ready to sit down and continue to fight against the hidden wounds that had plagued him for hundreds of years.

    Suddenly, a trace of indifference appeared on his face, he turned around and shouted: "Who is this sneaky person?"

    "As expected of Demon King Xiang, his strength has fallen to the sixth level of Qi Tempering [Evil Fire], and yet he can still discover my existence."

    A woman appeared at the same time along with the sound.

    She wears a jade green smoke light shirt, a floral water mist thousand-pleated skirt, and a thin green water mist. Her shoulders are as if they were shaved, her waist is as if it were plain, her muscles are as thick as fat, and her aura is as blue as blue.  Everything he says and does appears to be extremely elegant, and he is obviously a person who has received special etiquette education.

    Her lips and teeth slightly parted, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "However, I think the name Dingtian Demon King is more suitable for you. That's right, right? The weapon spirit of Dingtian Bowl, Dingtianren, Dingtian Zen Master, Xiang  Demon King?"

    The Dingtian alms bowl is the signature magic weapon of the living Buddha Zangkong thousands of years ago. It is a Taoist-level magic weapon. Although it has been broken and lost many of its magical functions, it still cannot weaken its prestige by half. On the contrary, it has become worse over time.  As time goes by, it becomes more and more fascinating.

    "If the woman's words are publicized, they will immediately cause an uproar. Countless famous figures on the Earthly Immortal List and even the Heavenly Immortal List will flock to this underground world and turn the hell upside down.cover.  By then, there may even be existences like the Underground Demon King, the Immortal Leader, and the Demon Emperor.

    This is not speculation, but fact.  The artifact spirit of the Dingtian Bowl was renamed Zhenren and Zen Master. It was discovered twice, which triggered a wide-ranging war between immortals and demons. There were countless casualties, bloodshed, and many power reshuffles. The ten schools of immortality and the ten schools of demons  Zong was also re-ranked after that.

    Some of the big sects in the past have gradually declined, while some new sects have flourished, the former such as Lihun Sect and Wangui Island, and the latter such as Xingchen Island and Qintian Sect.

    Hearing this, the indifference on Demon King Xiang's face finally dissipated, replaced by a solemn look: "Who are you?"

    "Du Tianyan."

    The woman didn¡¯t seem to be anxious that the other person would escape from her grasp, and she revealed her identity unhurriedly.

    "Your surname is Du? Are you related to Du Sibing? Are you from Jueqingya" Demon King Xiang asked knowingly, piercing the other person's heartstrings with his words.

    Du Sibing is the son of the master of Jueqing Cliff. For some trivial matter, his body and soul were beheaded by a fearless little lunatic from the Huangquan Sect.  This woman's surname is also Du, and her practice of martial arts bears the shadow of Jueqingya. She is most likely related to Du Sibing by blood.

    "When I suppress and refine you, I will naturally seek revenge on that lunatic and make him pay with blood." Du Tianyan coldly interrupted Demon King Xiang's words and suddenly burst out with his magical power.

    The mana around the girl's body fluctuated, giving birth to a touch of extreme darkness.  But in a moment, it turned into light.

    Light can illuminate all things.  It gives energy and vitality, but the aurora can also kill living creatures during the day.

    This milky white light emanated, and the Nine-Layer Zhu Tai Dan Pavilion was like tofu dregs, falling apart and shattering. Many demonic creatures were affected by this blow.  He was beaten so hard that his soul was completely destroyed.

    Demon King Xiang did not dodge, and violently shook his body. The invisible evil fire lingered around his body, refining and annihilating the death light. He said without stopping: "You are a little girl from Jueqingya, you are so big."  I am afraid that the fire will never be tempered by the earth and water. It will achieve a higher level."

    Although he said this, his rich and colorful experiences have made King Xiang know that outsiders think that the people in Jueqing Cliff are too ungrateful, but they don't know that once they have emotions, they are the hottest and most determined emotions in the world.

    Du Tianyan had such a reaction.  It was just because of his previous provocation.

    "However, this is what Demon King Xiang wants. After all, the hidden damage is too serious now, so he can only use the strength of the sixth level of Qi Tempering, which is more than a step behind his opponent.  If I could find an opportunity without words, I'm afraid I would be doomed today.

    But Du Tianyan is also a smart and enlightened person.  After being provoked repeatedly, he calmed down. He changed his previous tyrannical attitude, and his offensive changed like the Yangtze River. He kept talking: "You don't have to take chances. Although Situ Yutang, Fang Tangjing, Wu Nanyan and Tai Shilin all went  After entering the third level of purgatory, looking for the filth of the 'Dingtian Demon Emperor', and forgetting the truth of darkness under the lamp, there are strong men from my Jueqingya Refining Formation stationed everywhere in this level of purgatory, and you have no chance of escaping.  "

    "So, surrender. If you offer your loyalty, I will give you a chance to preserve your sense of self."

    Every word is precious and every sentence is profound. If it were someone else, I am afraid that his mind would be shaken immediately and he would be taken advantage of by Du Tianyan, but who is Demon King Xiang?  The existence that followed the living Buddha Zangkong across the heavens and worlds thousands of years ago.

    Even though Zangongzai later transformed, he did not become decadent. Instead, he incarnated thousands of times, wandered the world in various identities, learned many supernatural powers and secrets, integrated the best of hundreds of schools of thought, and cultivated Buddhism, Taoism, and demons. He can be called the Taoist master.  It's a weird thing among the utensils.

    It wasn't until his identity as Taoist Dingtian was exposed thousands of years ago that he was hunted down repeatedly and his cultivation level dropped again and again. Otherwise, he was just a little guy in the [Original Liquid] realm who had practiced for less than three hundred years.  What's there to fear?  Killed with one slap.

    So now, Demon King Xiang stabilized his mind, and while facing Du Tianyan's offensive of magical powers, secret arts, and magic weapons, he turned his words into swords and stabbed the opponent's heart fiercely: "Du Sibing is most likely your brother, right? He is a dandy and a slut.  In eight years, it only took two years to cultivate the secret realm of qi quenching. What a genius! However, he was killed for a mortal woman who had not even completed qi quenching and fell completely. What a pity"

    Dragons have reverse scales, which make them angry when touched, and so do humans.  Du Sibing, the younger brother, was where Du Tianyan's dark side lay. Xiang Mowang uncovered it in such an unabashed and bloody way. She threw all the stubbornness and foresight into the distance. There was only one thought left in her mind:

    Completely refine him!  With the help of the power of the Dingtian alms bowl, kill the madman from the Huangquan Sect and avenge your brother!

    Du Tianyan¡¯s lower abdomen became hot.A ball of liquid mana surged out and poured into his own evil fire like fuel.

    For a moment, the arrogance around him surged, and the invisible and qualityless flames shot out in ripples. Demon King Xiang's eyelids jumped wildly, knowing that his remaining magic power could not withstand it, so he reluctantly extracted the essence of [Sword Pill Life Pill] from the sea of ??consciousness.  , the power belonging to the tenth level of quenching formed a layer of coating, barely protecting him.

    Flames swirled and rose, clouds soared, the entire Xiangwang City was refined and dissolved, and hundreds of thousands of dead souls were completely dispersed and buried in it.

    A moment later, a huge hole was left on the ground. When the cold wind of purgatory blew, the molten stone and jade liquid condensed, forming a huge glazed treasure realm with a radius of a hundred miles.  No one knew that when Demon King Xiang activated the secret magic to protect his body, in the first level of purgatory, where King Xiang City was originally located, there were already numerous spatial cracks that were connected to the ground world and connected to one place.  In the extremely unstable little secret realm of Dragon Vein.

    Expansion!

    The figure flashed past, and the precious clothes on his body turned into ashes and fell, revealing the face of Demon King Xiang.

    "Junior, you are seeking death!"

    A tiger falls in Pingyang and is bullied by dogs; a dragon swims in shallow water and is teased by shrimps.  Is there anything worse than this?  King Xiang's city, which had been in business for hundreds of years, was completely destroyed by one person, and his innocent disciples and disciples were buried in it. He also started a real fire.

    "Hmph! How dare you utter arrogant words when you are about to die!" Du Tianyan's momentum was not weak at all, and even tended to overwhelm the opponent.

    When the war was about to break out, an uninvited guest accidentally broke into the battle.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Yixing, Lao T'a, and Mo Hong for the tips. I took the update ticket from Yue Laike, meow haha~¨R¨Œ¨Q~

 Text Chapter 229 A coincidence?

    Chapter 229: Coincidence?

    The Secret Technique of Listening is derived from the Buddhist Heavenly Ear Technique and has endless magical uses. During the two and a half years of silent cultivation, Chen Shaobai has never given up on researching and exploring it.  Now, it has been used to perfection.

    Even if he closes his eyes and uses the power of listening, he can clearly perceive all changes that occur within ten miles. He can hear the drop of a needle and detect every detail clearly.  The movement trajectories, colors and shapes of all objects cannot escape his capture.

    In the secret realm of Dragon Vein in the Yang Realm, Chen Shaobai held his breath and concentrated, listening with all his concentration. The city was as deep as him, and he couldn't help but feel a wave of emotion in his heart.

    While Du Tianyan and Xiang Mowang were fighting, he used words to stimulate his opponent, allowing him to get a glimpse of many secrets.

    The weapon spirit of the Dingtian Bowl transformed into an earth demon and built a city as king in the underground world. However, a group of geniuses represented by Situ Yutang were misled by wrong information and entered the depths of the ninth heaven of purgatory, looking for those who were just names.  The "Ding Tian Demon Emperor" who happened to be similar was in trouble.

    Chen Shaobai heard the grudges between the famous number one person in the Huangquan Sect and Jueqingya, the causes and consequences, and many secrets that were only circulated among the core disciples of the Immortal Demon Sect. They were all heard by Chen Shaobai and kept in mind.

    "In vain, Situ Yutang is listed on the list of immortals. He may achieve the realm of immortality, but he is also blinded by the darkness under the lamp. However, these people are only at the tenth level of Qi Tempering, so they dare to form a group to find trouble for the Underground Demon Emperor.  , I¡¯m afraid I really have a few brushes.¡±

    Chen Shaobai thought and analyzed secretly in his heart, eliminating false information in the conversation between the two and preserving the essence of the resources.  Save it for later, while diverting your attention to continue eavesdropping.

    ¡­¡­

    The underworld.  The first level of purgatory.

    The area where King Xiang's city was originally located has become a beautiful piece of glazed jade that looks like it was made from heaven. However, the resentment lingered on it and persisted for a long time, soaking it into blood jade. The evil spirit lingered on it, which made it lose its color a lot.

    Both Du Tianyan and Xiang Mowang used all their strength to make the earth dark and the sky dark.  There was no light from the sun or the moon, and the fluorescent mushrooms that originally illuminated the ground were destroyed by the aftermath of the battle.

    When the contradictions of the two were intensified, and when they were angry, they had to perform the bottom of the pressure box to solve the opponent. An uninvited guest supported Zi Shixiang and BMW, flying from the distance without any illness.

    "A master of the seventh level of Qi Tempering [Original Liquid]? How could it be! People with such strength. Aren't they all going to the third level of purgatory to cause trouble for the Dingtian Demon Emperor?"

    Feeling the powerful aura coming from the visitor, Du Tianyan felt a chill in his heart and quickly withdrew his magic power, retreating several hundred meters.  And that Demon King also made the same move.

    There are strong men who are eyeing you.  If the two of them continue to fight tooth and nail and take advantage of the fisherman who sits on the mountain and watches the fight between tigers and tigers, he will become a complete fool.  They are not just debutants, so they naturally understand the principles of suppression and patience.

    The two looked at each other, their gazes creating invisible ripples in the air.  It caused a gust of wind and residual clouds, and many fluorescent fungi were swept up.

    He snorted coldly.  They simultaneously moved their gaze towards the visitor.

    I saw that the man was wearing a black gold helmet, a soap robe, black iron armor, white combat boots, and an eight-foot-long eight-color phoenix giant sword on his back.  He looks like an iron-blooded war god, not like an immortal cultivator, but like a secular battle general.

    The aura around this man is like a devil, and he doesn't know whether he is evil or evil, which makes people feel worried.

    The general¡¯s helmet looked at the two people through the eye slit for a while, then lowered his head and looked at the blood jade on the ground.  Finally, he focused his attention on Du Tianyan, and his tone was extremely serious: "Although these reincarnations of earth demons are undead, they are still qualified to exist in the world. Most of them did not cause any harm, but they were killed by you for no reason.  kill¡­¡­"

    "The foundation of cultivation lies in sacrificing oneself and helping others. Selflessness means sacrificing oneself, and compassion means helping others. But what you are doing is going in the opposite direction and destroying your merits."

    Idiot Qing monk!

    Hearing these words, these five characters automatically appeared in Demon King Xiang's mind, and he almost couldn't hold back the joy in his heart and was about to beam with joy.  Du Tianyan's face was filled with solemnity and aggrievedness - she was the legitimate daughter of the leader of the Demon Sect. Not to mention killing a few little earth demons, even if she slaughtered cities and annihilated countries in the human world, how many people would dare to do so?  Reprimanding her like this?

    "I don't need you to tell me how to do things. If you are dissatisfied, just tell me and let's do it another day!"

    ??Du Tianyan has a cold face and a tough attitude.

    It seemed that the war was about to break out. Demon King Xiang was so happy that he was ready to find an opportunity to escape. However, the general's next move and next sentence completely overturned his image in the hearts of the two of them, and almost made them laugh.  Old blood spit out.

    "It's not fun, it's not fun! If I hadn't promised my sister, I wouldn't have bothered to wear this silly outfit.Be like that idiot Michelin!  "

    With that said, the general took off his helmet, and it turned out to be a sunny young man with black hair, black eyes and handsome features.

    Chen Shaobai, who had been snooping in the space rift, was slightly stunned when he saw him - without him, this guy's appearance looked too much like a character in a famous anime from his previous life.

    The Pirate King, Luffy.

    While Chen Shaobai was in a state of confusion, the young man's actions once again made him doubt whether this guy was the reincarnation of Luffy or a projection from an alien plane.

    I saw the young man taking out a piece of golden and crispy roasted chicken leg from the storage bag as if no one else was watching. While chewing it according to the case, he said vaguely: "However, among these tens of thousands of earth demons there are indeed many  Innocent guy, what you didis wrong."

    Hearing this, Du Tianyan had no intention of answering. Instead, he stared at the face of the visitor, with unforgettable hatred in his eyes, and gritted his teeth and said the other person's name: "Ma! Feng! Zi!"

    Regarding this famous existence, Chen Shaobai had heard its name for a long time but not seen its person. When he became interested, he gave up analyzing the collected information and concentrated on spying on the development of the situation.

    That Demon King is also an old monster who has experienced thousands of battles and lived for tens of thousands of years. His experience and intelligence are at the top of the world. His grasp of timing is extremely accurate. When Du Tianyan is distracted, he immediately turns into light and leaves.

    The direction of his escape was not the ground world.  It is a deeper and more dangerous secondary purgatory.

    To know.  Now many outstanding figures on the earthly immortal list and even the heavenly immortal list are gathered in the third heaven of purgatory.  What they were after was the Dingtian alms bowl, a Taoist artifact that was said to be incomplete. As Demon King Xiang, as a Taoist artifact, this trip was more like throwing himself into a trap.

    Most of the ascetics have a ruthless spirit. Since the road to the surface world has been blocked, it is better to continue going deep underground and survive in death.

    Although Du Tianyan hated Ma Fengzi deeply, the Taoist weapon at his fingertips seemed to be even more tempting.  She took a deep look at Ma Fengzi and said, "If you kill Brother Bing, I will also kill Ma Jiajia to let you taste the pain of losing a loved one."

    After saying that, she turned into light and chased underground: "Where to escape!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After devouring Dao Dao¡¯s exaggerated deep-fried chicken legs in a few mouthfuls, Ma Fengzi blinked his eyes, his eyes originally pure and clear.  Endless evil spirits also emerged.

    "If you want to touch my sister, you have to pay a price Then, take her back and hand her over to Michelle for incarnation!"

    Ma Fengzi thought, and the Zishi Immortal Horse flapped its wings and flew high, turning into a shooting star with a long tail of flames.  Take him down to the ground and hunt him down.

    In this way, Chen Shaobai was out of sight, and the spatial rift gradually closed.

    Having lost the opportunity to continue peeping, Chen Shaobai just sighed.  Just treat this as an adventure and don't think about it anymore.  Hold your breath and meditate.

    But for some reason, no matter how hard he tried, he could not enter a state of concentrated cultivation, even when he was performing the Ice Heart Technique.

    Just like this, after a few torturous days, Chen Shaobai suddenly opened his eyes and looked at a place in the Yang Realm Dragon Vein Secret Realm.

    Although it was covered by the spiritual mist, under his surveillance of listening to the secret method, there was no way to hide it.

    Space rift!  The power of the world is damaged!

    This time, the sky marks were generated naturally and were not cracked by external forces.

    "Strange! Although there are many hidden dangers in the small secret realm of Unstable Dongtian, it is not like this, right?"

    Chen Shaobai listened to the past along the time and space tunnel, and the three people who appeared in his "vision" were still Ma Fengzi, Du Tianyan, and Xiang Mowang.

    The moment before he appeared, it seemed that Ma Fengzi attacked Xiang Mowang, and the latter reluctantly extracted the essence of the Sword Pill Life Pill to resist.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Although the power of supernatural powers can shake the world and tear apart space, they compete with each other.  But the chance of connecting two regions that are thousands of miles apart is even smaller than winning the lottery. It is almost unbelievable to penetrate the same region twice at the same time.

    In addition, the conditions for the birth of the Dongtian Paradise space are extremely harsh. In a mere Shang country, the secret realm of Yin and Yang appeared at the same time. Is it really caused by the remnant luck of the dragon vein?

    Is all of this a coincidence?

    " Some things that seemed normal at first, but now Chen Shaobai thought about it carefully, he discovered the problem.

    "Keep reading. Maybe you will have a chance to win the fragment of the Cauldron Heavenly Bowl. By then, the hidden danger in the Supreme Being will be solved."

    Thinking of the evil spirit of the Immortal Killing Platform, Chen Shaobai felt like he was dancing on the cliff, although he didn't hold much?Hope, but still comforting myself like this.

    ¡­¡­

    The second heaven of purgatory.

    After all, Demon King Xiang is just seeking victory in death, not really seeking death, so he drags the two of them around like flying kites, fights and retreats, and has both sides, but he is just confined to the second level of purgatory.

    At this moment, he looked at Ma Fengzi with great confusion, a faint look of anger on his face.

    Chen Shaobai is very familiar with this expression - when he played League of Legends and Dota in his previous life, whenever he cheated on his teammates, the faces of the troublemakers in the dormitory would show such expressions.

    Demon King Xiang's next words also confirmed his guess: "I just had a great opportunity to kill her, why did you stop me!"

    Demon King Xiang¡¯s mind was in a mess now. He really couldn¡¯t understand that one moment Ma Fengzi wanted to destroy Du Tianyan¡¯s soul, but the next moment he changed his position and saved the woman from a desperate situation.

    ¡°Moreover, he was almost killed by this rebellious blow!

    Looking at Du Tianyan who was wounded and fleeing from a distance, Ma Fengzi said matter-of-factly: "I promised my sister not to kill women."

    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to kill her just now!¡±

    With hot blood rushing to his head, Demon King Xiang almost ran out of breath and spurted out his blood.

    "I didn't kill her, but she died because of me, which is considered a violation of my promise to my sister."

    Ma Fengzi didn¡¯t know that when he said these words, Chen Shaobai had already given him a shameful label in the small secret realm of the surface world thousands of miles away.

    "This dead girl control!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: What¡¯s soy sauce about Xiaobai¡¯s two chapters?  Can the paintings still be pleasing to the eye?  There is another chapter today.

 Text Chapter 230 Swallowing the Starry Sky

    Chapter 230 Devouring the Starry Sky

    Of course, the conflict between Xiang Mowang and Ma Fengzi cannot be as simple as it seems.

    Ma Fengzi, who threw the black gold helmet aside, took out a chicken leg from nowhere and bit it with relish, as if there was no one around, as if he was just a hungry passerby.

    Seeing the performance of the black-haired young man in front of him, Demon King Xiang not only did not take it lightly, but the fear in his heart became more intense.

    These days of melee between the three parties made him understand that although this disciple of the Underworld Sect is not very old and has practiced for less than a hundred years, his cultivation at the seventh level of Qi Tempering [Original Liquid] is stable, and there is nothing opportunistic about it. At this moment  Even if he explodes with magical powers, he cannot defeat his opponent.

    Demon King Xiang's eyes widened, like an angry lion: "You also covet my Dharmakaya?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ma Fengzi chewed the meat in his mouth and said vaguely: "Although the Dingtian alms bowl is broken and cannot fulfill its original function, Jia'er is very interested in it, so I came."

    This statement shows that his trip did not happen by chance, but that he came prepared.

    One of the two wanted to be free and not be enslaved by others, and the other wanted to fulfill his sister's wish. The interests of the wishes were extremely conflicting. They said they didn't want to speculate, but they didn't say much.  Shoot and collide endlessly.

    Pieces of fluorescent fungi were lifted up by the air waves, and the ground surface was also torn and shattered. Feeling such power, many earth demons, human monks and monsters who fished in troubled waters hurriedly avoided it.

    Weng and clams fight.  Is the fisherman profiting?

    What a joke!  Although it is said that if you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't get the tiger's cubs, but the strength of the two sides is very different.  Characters below the ordinary formation level were killed by the escaping power before they even got close to them. They were all afraid to avoid it, so there was no chance of any luck!

    Some Qi Tempering monks who had absolute confidence and overestimation of their own luck and abilities had just stepped within a five-mile radius of the two. Before they had time to sign up, their bodies were shattered by the invisible evil fire, and even their souls were destroyed.  Broken by rioting inner demons.  The soul is flying and scattered, and it is used up between heaven and earth.

    The bright red blood stained the ground, and the smell of blood permeated the air, causing some monks who originally wanted to watch the fun to become as pale as gold paper and quickly dodge away.

    As the spirit of the Dingtian alms bowl and an old monster that has survived for nearly ten thousand years, Demon King Xiang is one of the best in the world.  However, all kinds of magical powers and secret methods are emerging one after another, and Taoism, Buddhism, and demon sects all appear. In a short while, they can be evenly matched with Ma Fengzi.

    The battles between the great magical powers in the Immortal Transformation Realm sometimes last for several years or even more than ten years, although they have not reached that realm.  But the battle will also take a long time, and the winner will not be determined for a while.

    One day, two days, three days

    Time passed minute by second in the fierce battle between Ma Fengzi and Xiang Mowang, and in Chen Shaobai's peek.  Four days later, the battle finally came to an end.

    "I worked hard to cultivate a armor in the Blood River Secret Realm. Although the realm is completely stable, I am still not sure about using this move"

    The two of them were surrounded by the fire of seven emotions and six desires, and Ma Fengzi flew back half a mile like a cannonball, plowing deeply into the soil.

    A powerful and fierce aura came down from the extremely distant sky. Although it still took some time to truly penetrate into the second level of purgatory, it shocked all living beings.

    "You and I are so powerful that neither one of us can do anything to the other. This aura is definitely that of a person from the Immortal Realm of Transformation. It is most likely the reinforcements Du Tianyan called back to Jueqing Cliff. If he wasn't afraid of the Demon Emperor, that person would have charged directly.  Come down and catch us all.¡±

    Demon King Xiang¡¯s voice was as cold as eternal ice. Although he didn¡¯t finish his words, Ma Fengzi was neither stupid nor stupid, so he naturally knew what he meant.

    Anyone with a normal mind knows how to choose.

    But after all, Ma Fengzi has the reputation of being a "madman". He dared to kill even the second son of the headmaster of Jueqingya. How could such a bold person be constrained by ordinary thoughts?

    I saw him chewing his nails, lowering his head and thinking for a moment, then suddenly raised his head, his eyes were bright and clear, and their brilliance was compelling.

    "If I can't get your body, I'll be scolded by Jia'er again"

    "So, the undead souls in the second heaven of purgatory, for the sake of my sister, I can only feel sorry for you."

    "Swallowthe starry sky!"

    As Ma Fengzi shouted loudly, a shadow of a giant beast appeared behind him. This giant beast had a round head and a round head, and its body was like a huge meat ball. It was black and white, with a naive appearance.  It has no eyes or nose, only a mouth full of fine teeth, and its breath is as deep asAbyss, I don¡¯t know where it is from.

    "The heaven and the earth are in harmony with each other! You have actually received the inheritance of the Great Sage Tunhai!"

    Seeing the opponent's killing move, Demon King Xiang did not run away, but stood quietly on the spot, gathering energy and strength, trying to raise his state to the peak level, and unleashing a full blow.

    Escape and intervention are useless. Someone with the same level of cultivation may try to take the initiative to seize the initiative to kill Ma Fengzi's physical body and break the killing move. However, Demon King Xiang is so knowledgeable that he understands that it is best to face this kind of magical power.  Smart responses.

    If you rush forward foolishly, you will play into the opponent's hands, and you will have to bear all the power of the move.

    "The Great Sage Swallowing the Sea?"

    Across the extremely distant space tunnel, in the secret realm of the Dragon Veins of the Yang Realm, Chen Shaobai showed a look that seemed to be a smile but not a smile.

    The Great Sage Tunhai is not an ancient demon saint like the Great Sage Garuda, but a being who only rose to fame thousands of years ago.  It is best at devouring all things and smelting them to increase its own magic power, but on weekdays it only has the strength of the tenth level of Qi Tempering, and can be called a quasi-sage at most.  However, its actions before its death caused great subversion.

    Before his longevity was exhausted, this peerless foodie went crazy and ran to the endless sea of ??the Shenmo Sect, trying to swallow the entire black water sea of ??suffering into his belly. The endless divine thunder was refined together with the immortal souls, so as to break through the barrier of immortality and achieve transformation.  Wonderland.

    Such a crazy move naturally did not end well.  But before it fell, it actually used part of the power of the Endless Sea to break through to the Immortal Realm.

    In this way, this guy got the posthumous title of the Great Sage Tunhai, was listed in the Holy Soul Hall, and received incense and offerings forever.

    "You have to eat it even if you die If Ma Fengzi's cultivation is not enough, he dares to cross the level and use the magical power of the Great Sage of Swallowing the Sea. Is he afraid that he will suffer a lot of backlash? It's hard to say, it really hurts both sides and allows others to benefit from it.  .¡±

    I have secretly learned a lot of secrets these days, and I know that this space tunnel seems to be very short, and can even allow him to peek from the side, but its actual length is hundreds of millions of miles away. Chen Shaobai no longer fantasizes that he can get Dingtian as he did in the past.  The alms bowl is gone.

    But God¡¯s will is like a knife, who can guess?

    In the second heaven of purgatory.

    Endless power of attraction emanates from Ma Fengzi's body. Mud, sand, stones, orbs, spiritual mines, earthly demons As long as there are existences within a radius of 500 miles around him, almost no one is spared, and they are all phantoms behind him.  Swallow it into your belly, refine it and absorb it.

    Under Ma Fengzi¡¯s deliberate guidance, countless wronged souls were released by the projection of the Great Sage Swallowing the Sea, avoiding the end of their souls being destroyed, and there was still the possibility of reincarnation.

    This is already his limit. He wants to concentrate all the power of "swallowing" on one point and deal with Demon King Xiang alone, but he doesn't have the ability.

    "Burn all the wasteland and freeze the world in ice!"

    Demon King Xiang stretched out his hands, held a piece of black ice in his left palm, and formed a fist with his right hand, flashing with scorching flames. The aura around him increased wildly, resisting the gravity of the whole body.  Even so, his figure still drifted towards Ma Fengzi uncontrollably.

    The two people's eyes merged in the air, neither dodging nor dodging, and sparks collided - they were both preparing their own fatal blow. Once they unleashed their ultimate move, they would be dead, and there was absolutely no third way for them to choose.

    Closer, closer. As the only "spectator", Chen Shaobai's heartstrings tightened and his breathing stopped.

    It is said that listening to your words is worth ten years of reading.  Being able to witness the contest of such magical powers with his own eyes will be of great help to him in improving his cultivation and understanding the secrets of magical powers in the future. It will even be more effective than if he practices in seclusion for one or two years.

    "Nine Heavens of Ice and Fire! Destroy all things!" Demon King Xiang seemed to have completed the accumulation of momentum and mana first, and took the lead in fusing ice and fire to form a mysterious attack method. Just looking at it will make people burn with fire.  , and the feeling of the soul being frozen is extraordinary.

    His action was like a spark falling into gasoline, which immediately set off a prairie fire. Ma Fengzi's face was focused and focused, and he said four words: "Swallow the starry sky!"

    At this moment, Ma Fengzi transformed into a pitch-black ball, and the attraction around him suddenly increased a hundred times. Whether it was spiritual energy, evil energy or resentment, they were all sucked into his body and completely refined into his own magic power.

    The more material energy is affected by this magical power, the greater the attraction generated by the black hole.

    At this time, Demon King Xiang showed a hint of success in his eyes, and the ice and fire in his hand immediately dissipated, turning into thin spiritual energy and floating into the black ball.  As for himself, he extracted a massive amount of essence from the Sword Pill Life Pill in the Sea of ????Consciousness, and instantly tore out space cracks.

    "If you go in, you will survive nine deaths; if you don't go, you will die ten times!"

    &nbsp; There are great supernatural beings in the Immortal Realm above, and there are many evil geniuses who are famous on the list of immortals below. No matter whether they are high or low, there is no way to escape death, but Demon King Xiang just used Ma Fengzi's unique trick to win for him.  He found a way out for himself.

    Without even a moment's hesitation, he rushed into the space crack.

    What awaits him will be endless unknown, darkness and danger.

    Suddenly losing his target, Ma Fengzi endured the violent backlash alone and coughed up a mouthful of blood.  He chased Demon King Xiang's escape path, smashed the magical power at the bottom of the box into the space crack, then mounted the Purple Release Immortal Horse again, turned into light and left.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: The third update today, the explosion of ten thousand words continues. By the way Who knows, what is it about Chen Shaobai that attracts Demon King Xiang?  Forming a space tunnel twice in a row?

 Text Chapter 231: Sacrifice yourself for your wife

    Chapter 231: Sacrifice yourself for your wife

    Demon King Xiang fought with people, tearing apart the world twice to form a space tunnel, both of which penetrated into the secret realm of Yang Realm Dragon Vein.  Chen Shaobai didn't know why at first, but now, he finally understood.

    Just when Demon King Xiang rushed into the rift in space, trying to find a chance of survival in the turbulence of time and space, he changed back to his original form.

    It turned out to be in the shape of an alms bowl, with a fist-sized hole at the bottom. The material was neither gold nor jade, without any talisman patterns. It had a light bronze color and exuded an aura that made people involuntarily feel at ease and concentrate. Feel it carefully.  But he could feel a frightening ray of demonic energy.

    With a thought in Chen Shaobai's mind, his consciousness was immersed in the Nabao Cave in the sandalwood on his chest, and he saw the "Founderstone of the Dragon Vein Secret Realm of the Yin Realm" suppressed in the Chaos Bell.

    The size of a fist, both in terms of material and aura, are consistent with the incomplete Dingtian alms bowl.

    What Yuhuan gave him before leaving was actually the foundation of an eternal Taoist weapon!

    So, the origin of this secret realm of Yin and Yang Dragon Vein is about to be revealed.

    "The two small secret realms are just cave heavens and blessed lands formed by the world power of the Taoist artifact. However, the Yin Realm is suppressed by the foundation of the Cauldron Heavenly Bowl, so it can be regarded as a stable secret realm, while the Yang Realm is the opposite. No matter what  No matter what, they all have the origin of the Cauldron Heavenly Bowl, and they are naturally connected."

    Chen Shaobai's mind was spinning, and the cause and effect became clear to his mind.

    Suddenly, his expression changed and his breath became wild and restless. He stood up suddenly and said to Meng Li and Ru Guang who were resting aside: "The little secret realm is about to collapse. Build a space door quickly and escape from this place!"

    Hear this.  Without any hesitation, Mengli immediately took out a stone-like object, punched out many inscriptions and talismans, and began to build a space-time tunnel.

    Ruguang could not help but be stunned. There was indeed a cold wind and strange fog around him, but it was still a long way from the collapse of the secret realm.

    Her spiritual thoughts swept the world.  After a while, he finally discovered the existence of those sky marks and laughed at Chen Shaobai's fuss: "This is an unstable secret realm. It is normal for some space cracks to appear."

    With no time to explain, Chen Shaobai took a step forward, and Buddha light emerged around him.  They condensed into individual swastika symbols and continuously penetrated into the void in front of Mengli, helping her build the gate of time and space at the space node.

    As soon as he raised his hand, the whole world began to shake wildly, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, and the Qiongtai pavilions were shattered.  The rich spiritual mist was also sucked into the sky mark.

    The overwhelming demonic energy that penetrated people swept over, and Ruguang's face suddenly turned pale.

    Although she could barely glimpse the realm of the sixth level of Qi Tempering [Evil Fire], if she was swept away by the demonic energy and dragged into the cracks in space, she would definitely die.  Therefore, even though I was inexplicably shocked by Chen Shaobai's foresight.  But he still obeyed his instructions and devoted himself to the construction of the space gate.

    Three strong men above the Formation Refining Realm opened the space-time tunnel at the same time.  It was much faster than Yuhuan's efforts alone back then, but the scale of the space collapse they encountered today was not comparable to that back then.

    Green poisonous fire, pitch-black magic flames, gray death flames all kinds of blueprints of magical powers and secrets emerged one by one. If you take out any one at random, it is comparable to the full attack of a monk from the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.

    There were more than 400 demonic auras around the three of them, covering them up. If not for the assistance of the body protection formation, they would have been completely demonized the moment the secret realm collapsed, and then torn apart by the power of the space storm.  Became fragments.

    ??Silver, gold, and cyan protective masks emerged on the three people, barely resisting the invasion and baptism of the demonic energy.

    "Blame me!" Feeling the magic power in his body disappearing rapidly, Ruguang's face was full of regret.

    "If I could have listened to Chen Shaobai's suggestion earlier and built the gate of time and space first, wouldn't I have escaped from the big change now?"

    The last time the true spirit clone was destroyed, and then she spent her life immortal Wu Shou Yuan in response to Qian Kun's throw, her own mana has been depleted a lot. Although her current realm and combat power have improved a lot, in terms of mana, it is not even as good as  Chen Shaobai was stunned.

    "Now is not the time to accept responsibility, let's do our best! As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we must hold on tight!"

    "Believe it, we will come back alive!"

    Chen Shaobai said this while carving the spiritual inscription talisman.

    He originally spoke subconsciously to make Mengli feel at ease, but when it fell into Ru Guang's ears, it took on a different tone.

    "He iscomforting me?"

    For a moment, Ruguang was so confused that he almost forgot about his own situation.  Fortunately, the character she had cultivated through years of practice was still there, and she was barely able to hold on to her mind.  ?Then today, all three of them may be caught in the turbulent flow of space and torn into pieces.

    One breath, two breaths, three breaths

    Time passed by minute by minute, and for the three of them, every second was like a year.

    Finally, the space-time tunnel was completely opened, and the space gate was completed!

    "Let's go!" Chen Shaobai hugged Zi Tong tightly, shouted loudly, and turned into a light cloud, riding a wisp of wind and floating towards the door of space.

    At this time, Ruguang was dripping with sweat and all his magic power was exhausted. Finally, he had a glimpse of the way to survive. The ecstasy in his heart was really hard to explain to outsiders.

    Just as she and Mengli suppressed the joy in their hearts and used their magic escape powers to escape from the space tunnel, an extremely evil pitch-black demonic energy burst out instantly, wrapping the two of them and pulling them towards the abyss.

    There was a sweet shout in his ears, and Chen Shaobai's heart was trembling. He forcibly stopped the movements of his body, from extreme movement to extreme stillness. The violent impact caused the internal organs to shift slightly. If he hadn't been successful in body training, I'm afraid he would have died at this moment.  About to be seriously injured.

    Fighting back the discomfort, he reluctantly turned around and saw a scene that made his eyes split open.

    An extremely huge dark claw caught Mengli and Ruguang in it, and their magic power was completely imprisoned. Seeing that their fianc¨¦e was about to be dragged into the bottomless abyss, the turbulent flow of space tore them into pieces.

    Even if you are lucky enough to never encounter space turbulence, after being influenced and baptized by the demonic energy, your soul will be broken and changed, and you will transform into an earth demon and no longer be the original Xiaomiao.

    However, within a moment, a look of despair appeared on the faces of Mengli and Ruguang, and their eyes were covered with a layer of faint purple, with a tendency to become demonic.

    Mengli raised her head and saw Chen Shaobai looking back, their eyes facing each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and leave me alone.¡±

    These words have never been spoken, but Chen Shaobai has already felt the true meaning from the gentleness and attachment in his lover's eyes.

    At this time, as long as Chen Shaobai hesitated for a moment, Mengli was completely dragged into the abyss.

    But Chen Shaobai is Chen Shaobai after all, the Chen Shaobai who is crazy about his wife, who is willing to become the King of Hell for his wife.

    The twisted combination of five stars with the same destiny condensed into a purple giant sword, which was held tightly in his hand. The sword energy around him was soaring to the sky.

    "You treat me sincerely, how can I fail you?"

    "I am willing to turn my body into a sword and protect you forever!"

    With a hint of determination flashing in his eyes, Chen Shaobai turned into a stream of light and crashed into the dark claws. He gathered his energy and mind and flew with his sword.

    I saw a wisp of purple flowers appear in the air, and the ferocious and twisted giant claws were broken in response. Mengli and Ruguang were freed. Although their hands and feet were still weak, they still had a chance to breathe.

    As the culprit who broke the devil's claws, Chen Shaobai was bound to be held back by millions of demonic lights.

    Seeing that there was no chance of escape, he transformed Thunderbolt Ruyi into a pair of purple electric armor and put it on his body to resist the erosion of the evil spirit. He held Mengli and Ruguang in each hand, regardless of the warmth in his arms.  The fragrant nephrite was suddenly thrown towards the door of space.

    "Help me take care of Zi Tong!"

    The little white fox was also thrown out by Chen Shaobai.

    Mengli gently used her purple pupils to travel through the time and space tunnel with Ruguang.

    A moment later, the door that was neither gold nor jade was shattered by the demonic energy, completely cutting off Chen Shaobai's chance to escape.

    "Xiao Miao, for me, live well."

    A trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes, and he was completely overwhelmed by the demonic energy.

    ¡­¡­

    The world on the ground, Shang State, Fengzhou, and thousands of mountains.

    After several magnificent duels between immortals and demons, the scenery here has been completely destroyed and is in a mess. It can be said that the rolling yellow wind covers the sky and the purple mist covers the ground.

    But the place is still busy with traffic, people coming and going, and there are many tourists.

    What people look at are the remnants of these miracles, and what they seek is peace of mind.

    A gate that was neither gold nor jade suddenly appeared in the low sky, attracting the attention of countless people, including some swordsmen with a height of ten feet, but no one dared to be the leader and the first person to eat crabs or pufferfish.

    "Your Majesty Mengqin Immortal, could it be that the Wine Sword Immortal has appeared?"

    People were talking a lot and making a lot of noise.

    Two figures cut through the sky, landed on the ground, and the space door disappeared.

    ??Looking closely, it turned out to be two fairies!

    "One of them has hair like lacquer, skin like jade, and a spot of blood-red eyes between his eyebrows. He is beautiful but not seductive, gorgeous but not vulgar, charming but charming.  The other has skin like jade, a slender and white neck, half-covered breasts like condensed fat, and a slender waist and hands.?.

    Their beauty is simply breathtaking.  Among the crowd, there were many overlords who were running rampant, not to mention dandy boys who robbed civilian girls.  But when they saw these two people, they couldn't feel the slightest emotion.

    It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s that they don¡¯t dare to give birth to babies.  Subconsciously, they felt that they were not worthy of these two beings.

    It seems that the difference between monkeys and humans is that the essence of life is different.

    The two women are Mengli and Ruguang.

    "I will turn my body into a sword and protect you forever"

    Ru Guang murmured in a low voice, with a blushing face and confusion. He mistook Chen Shaobai's last words to his fianc¨¦e as a confession to himself. His love was deeply rooted and he gradually couldn't extricate himself.

    Love is blind. If she were asked to choose between Lingweizi and Chen Shaobai, she would probably choose the latter.

    And her lover was dragged into the endless abyss by the demonic energy, with little chance of survival. Mengli hugged Zi Tong, she was about to cry, and she was heartbroken. How could she notice the changes in Ruguang?

    So, where did Chen Shaobai go?

 Text Chapter 232 The Breath of the Demon Saint

    Chapter 232 Demonic Saint Breath

    "Having the right way is the only way for all. For those who live up to their infatuation, God will always leave a glimmer of hope."

    In the endless spatial turbulence that connects the ground and the underground world, there is a clear, goose egg-like ball of light shining. If you look closely, you will find that there is a human being in the ball of light.

    Living humans!

    If a knowledgeable person sees this scene, I am afraid that the whole person's world view will collapse - please note that unless you are a monk who has experienced the two tribulations of earth, water, wind and fire, and has perfected the tenth level of Qi Tempering, or a person with great supernatural powers in a higher realm,  It is almost impossible for anyone to survive the turbulence of space.

    The power of space is the privilege of the Immortal Realm.

    A turbulent flow of space can cut into pieces any magic secret technique. If you don't master the corresponding rules, even if you have overwhelming magic power, you will end up dead.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Wrapped in the True Essence Body Protection Formation, Chen Shaobai was like a light boat floating in the sea of ??ink. From time to time, violent storms would arise, hitting the cyan light shield with a clanging sound.

    Under the double weakening of the power of space and demonic energy, the mana in Chen Shaobai's body was consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it was exhausted after a short time.

    "The Xuanyin Karmic Fire swallows the spiritual marrow and makes up for itself!"

    With a wry smile on his face, Chen Shaobai did not stop at all. He took out thousands of spirit stones from the chaos, and the crimson flames swirled around them, then transformed them into pure energy to replenish himself.

    The purple fire quickly expanded and grew.

    The extreme Yang True Flame has been exhausted and is in the Dantian under the lower abdomen.  It was rendered into pure purple by Xuanyin Karma Fire.

    "If these purple and gold twin flames hadn't simulated the Heavenly Demon Emperor and the Underground Demon Emperor respectively, each with their own characteristics, I would have died long ago."

    Thinking of Chang Jing whose blood rushed into his head and rushed into the demonic flames that day, Chen Shaobai showed a hint of fear in his eyes.

    The demonic energy condensed into giant black claws is not the evil energy of the innocent souls condensed in the mass graves and war fields in the ordinary ground world. It is also different from the immortal souls in front of the endless sea.  "The essence of ", the symbol that separates the surface world and the underground world.  Even those who are strong at the tenth level of Qi Tempering have not yet begun to comprehend the Immortal Realm of Transformation.  Being wrapped in this demonic energy, one's magic power must be completely blocked, and then cut into pieces by the space storm.

    But he is different. The golden True Sun Flame was originally passed down from the Chaos Emperor. It is a secret technique learned by human demon cultivators from the Underground Demon Emperor. It is enough to break all demonic energy and allow him to recover from his imprisonment.

    Even so, he could not survive the space storm, and the defensive pentagram constructed by the five stars with the same fate would not work.  Even a thunderbolt will not work!

    Thinking of the two treasures destroyed by the space storm.  Chen Shaobai felt a pain in his heart.

    " If these two magic weapons were put up for auction, they would be able to earn fifteen million spiritual stones, but now, they were destroyed in vain by the power of space.

    "I am lucky to have gained it, but I have lost my life. To be able to save a life is better than anything else." Chen Shaobai shook his head, concentrated on calming down, and used the Ice Heart Technique on himself.  Barely staying awake.

    Now, he has been drifting in the time and space tunnel for more than three months, without a drop of water, without a grain of rice, and he has not even closed his eyes once, for fear of falling asleep and never waking up again.

    Thanks to the power of "True Essence Body Protection".  Even if the magic energy cutting contains the laws of space, the endless defense can withstand it, otherwise no matter how great Chen Shaobai's opportunity is and how high his talent is.  No matter how deep the inheritance is, it will turn into a ball of minced meat in frustration.

    Just when Chen Shaobai was about to take a nap and rest for a while, a faint white light came from the distance, dazzling people's eyes.

    "Could it be that someone happened to open the secret realm and open the time and space tunnel? If you can escape today, you must repay it with a good life!"

    Chen Shaobai raised his energy and jumped up, parted from the black sea, and floated in the direction of the light spot.

    Just after walking a few dozen meters, the white light became more and more dazzling. It seemed that Chen Shaobai's presence was felt, and a burst of surprise came out of him.

    After receiving this intention, Chen Shaobai was not happy but was surprised, and his heart thumped.

    ¡°The one who comes is not good!¡±

    Under that surprise, there was naked blood and lust, as if they wanted to eat him alive to make up for themselves.

    Chen Shaobai made a decisive decision to stay away from this thing.

    Anyway, there are more than eight million spirit stones left in the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell. If you save a little, you can still last for a long time, so there is no need to take risks.

    "After all, those who can survive in the tunnel between the two realms are not only the pinnacle figures of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, but also the great magical powers of the Immortal Transformation Realm,"Whether it's the former or the latter, he can be crushed to death with one finger.

    "It's obviously the light of Shari Buddha, but how come it seems like the devil's way of doing things"

    As soon as the thought came up, an incredible idea appeared in Chen Shaobai's mind.

    "Could it be that Demon King Xiang is here?"

    The next moment, a scream interrupted his thoughts, which also confirmed his guess.

    "Cry, scream, and then just surrender and capture me! I am a Buddhist, Taoist, and demon cultivator, and I happen to be at the Formation Refining Realm. God help me!"

    The white light dispersed a little, revealing its original form - a tripod-shaped alms bowl with its base missing.

    After saying these words, the alms bowl twisted and changed, forming a tall and burly strong man. His aura was like a devil, but also contained a trace of Buddhist charm. In terms of temperament, he was somewhat similar to Chen Shaobai.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s none other than Demon King Xiang!

    In this sea of ??ink, Chen Shaobai's speed is far inferior to that of Demon King Xiang. If he just runs away in a panic, he will be caught sooner or later.

    So Chen Shaobai rolled his eyes, and while escaping with light, he turned the information he learned into weapons, stimulating the heartstrings of Demon King Xiang: "The spirit of the free Taoist weapon, with powerful power reaching the sky, is unrestrained, and can control the world, but it is in the second level of purgatory.  It¡¯s really ridiculous to be forced into a space crack by the later Jin Dynasty and gamble on your luck to survive!¡±

    Originally I thought it was just a chance encounter on the road, but it turned out to be a good one, and his luck began to rebound from the low point. Xiang Mowang's head was a little hot, but now Chen Shaobai's words were like a basin of ice water poured on his forehead, giving him a jolt to suppress the throbbing in his heart.  , and began to think deeply: "How do you know! Were you also in the second heaven of purgatory at that time? You took Ma Fengzi's attack and swallowed the starry sky without dying? Who are you? Tell me!"

    The word "Shuo" contains an extremely mysterious rhythm. It not only contains the soul-stirring secret sound of the devil, but also contains the magical power of Buddhism. The two blend with each other, both good and evil, and have infinite power. Ordinary formation cultivators are treated like this.  Roar, they will immediately be shaken and unable to control themselves. Even if Demon King Xiang asked them to commit suicide, they would not hesitate for a moment.

    But who is Chen Shaobai?  Although he was born in the Qingxuan Sect and is a successor of the Taoist sect of Zhengerba Sutra, his cultivation inheritance was received from the Chaos Emperor of the Divine Demon Sect and Zangxuan, the preparatory abbot of Xuankong Mountain respectively. He can be called the devil among demons and the supreme Buddha among Buddhas.  How could the character be deceived by this trick?

    "It's better to put away the skills you have and don't show them to embarrass yourself. To deal with a junior like me, you still have to use the techniques of Xuankong Mountain and Sunset Abyss. Your more than ten thousand years have been in vain."

    The mind that was shaken by the intense heat from the other party was slightly shaken. Chen Shaobai silently used the purple and gold double flames to circulate in his body according to the trajectory of "Xuanfo Gong", and the slight discomfort immediately dissipated.  Once he had his hands free, he immediately turned into a professional troll, making sarcastic remarks and using his most vicious tongue.

    His original intention was to provoke Demon King Xiang and expose his weaknesses so that he could counterattack, but he never expected that upon hearing such remarks, Demon King Xiang would change his aggressive style and become more cautious.

    "You can survive in this environment with the strength of the fourth level of Qi Tempering. If you are a human being, you cannot be unknown on the Earth Immortal List. You carry an aura of the Nine-Tailed Great Sage. It is very likely that you are.  Are you from Babel Tower?"

    Demon King Xiang walked behind Chen Shaobai without hesitation and said these words.

    According to his original intention, there was no place to find it after wearing iron shoes, and it took no effort to get it. He would immediately take Chen Shaobai's hand and make it into a replacement for the Dingtian Bowl Base, so that he could recover his cultivation. But now he couldn't help but hesitate.  stand up.

    The three holy places of the demon clan: the Holy Soul Palace, the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the Tower of Babel.

    There are all great saints in the Holy Soul Palace, and the Heavenly Demon Sect is extremely powerful. The entire monsters in Nanmingli Continent and Beijulu Continent belong to the latter.  As for the Tongtian Tower, it only dominates Xi and Liuzhou. Its high-end combat power is not as exaggerated as the Holy Soul Palace, and its grassroots power is not as good as the Tianyao Sect. However, among the three holy places, the one that people least want to offend is the Tongtian Tower.

    Because, the Tower of Babel is a family management system, inherited from the same origin, and blood relationship brings strength and fetters to the hub.  Once they are offended, the retaliation they will attract is probably only comparable to that of the Gods and Demons Sect's Yaiju Palace.

    The young man in front of him actually had the aura of the Nine-Tailed Great Sage, and he was most likely a very close bloodline. Looking at the skills he had practiced on him, Demon King Xiang found that he couldn't figure it out based on his own cultivation and vision.  , even less dare to take action.

    "Tower of Babel? The Nine-Tailed Great Sage is the supreme power of the Fox Clan. He only lives in Xihe Liuzhou all year round. I have never been out of Dongsheng Shenzhou in my life. How can he smell like him?"

    These two words and the figure of the little white fox with purple eyes flashed through Chen Shaobai's mind like a fleeting image, and connected with his own experience, an incredible idea came to mind.

    &nbsp;Zi Tong, that fool who only sleeps and eats all day long, is actually the young master of the Babel Fox Clan?

    Although he was surprised in his heart, Chen Shaobai did not show any trace of his face. He hung his opponent like a kite and glanced at him with a half-smile without saying anything.

    "Mystery and unknown are the most likely to cause people's speculation and fear, even if Demon King Xiang is not a human being, but just a weapon spirit.  But as a human being, he has escaped into the mortal world for thousands of years. He has learned the wisdom and advantages of humans, and he has also been involuntarily infected with the suspicions and shortcomings of humans.

    ?????????????????????? The two of them were chasing each other, fearful of each other, and both retained some strength, drifting with the tide in the endless sea of ??ink.

    until one day¡­¡­

 Text Chapter 233 The Tao is one foot high, the devil is one foot high

    Chapter 233 The Tao is one foot high, the devil is one foot high

    The two of them were chasing after each other, fearful of each other, and did not dare to use their full strength.

    Demon King Xiang seems to be afraid of the "Babel Tower" behind Chen Shaobai, seems to be guessing his identity, and seems to be waiting for a wave of space storm to prevent himself from being contaminated by the great cause and effect.

    But luckily or unfortunately, half a month passed by in a hurry, and the two of them never encountered even a wave of space storms.

    The mature and prudent Xiang Demon King has endless patience and seems to be ready to waste Chen Shaobai's life and death here.

    On this day, Chen Shaobai discovered that the number of spiritual stones was less than eight million, and his mental state had also dropped to a dangerous level. When he was about to fight to the death, a bright light appeared in the void about a hundred miles away.

    As soon as this bright light was derived, it penetrated the sky at a speed that was difficult for humans to reach, forming an infinite galaxy.

    "Someone has opened the space-time tunnel!"

    Chen Shaobai was so happy that he couldn't control himself, but he did not rush away in a hurry.

    With his current state, he is blessed with true energy to protect his body and uses all his strength to burst out the Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique. He can even reach ten times the speed of sound. He can cross this distance and step into the space-time tunnel in less than half a minute.  But Demon King Xiang behind him is an old monster with thousands of years of accumulation. Compared with the instantaneous burst of speed, he is no match for him.

    He turned around, holding the silver sword in his hand, his face as cold as the moon: "You have been chasing me for so long, now it is time to settle the grudges."

    The flow rate of time in the two barrier layers is not the same as that in the surface world, although the space tunnel has been opened.  But it will take a long time to truly condense the space gate.

    Hearing this, Demon King Xiang, who had been hanging behind him, rolled his eyes. He no longer had the evil look. His aura changed, and he looked like a kind elder: "I was just doubtful a few days ago, but now I see  Come on, are you most likely a descendant of the Nine-Tailed Great Sage?"

    Knowing that the other party must have some evil intentions, Chen Shaobai did not say a word and took advantage of his plan.  He snorted coldly.

    "The flood has washed away the Dragon King Temple. We are our own family members and do not recognize our own family members. Just look at it."

    After saying that, Demon King Xiang's aura changed, and six fluffy fox tails gradually appeared from behind him. His whole body was filled with a human spirit, like a genuine fox clan.

    With secret surprise in his heart, Chen Shaobai stood still and waited for the other party's conspiracy: "What are you doing?"

    "Although my body is the spirit of the tripod bowl, but since the death of the living Buddha, I have transformed into a human body. Wandering around, the first stop was to be reborn in the Tongtian Pagoda in Xihe Liuzhou. Speaking of which, I am still your elder.  Here." Demon King Xiang's tone was as gentle as possible, without any hostility, but there was a bit of murderous intent hidden deep in his eyes.

    His words are not groundless, but are true experiences that year. Although the demon clan's true body has exhausted its lifespan.  But the original aura still remains in the Dingtian alms bowl and has not completely dissipated.  So now it is integrated into my own body, simulating the posture of the past, and it looks smooth and comfortable when used for deception, and it doesn't look like a fabricated lie.

    Xihe Liuzhou Tongtian Tower attaches great importance to bloodline inheritance and cannot tolerate the most.  It's just killing each other. Once this happens, the number of great magical powers in the Immortal Transformation Fairyland will definitely not be less than two.

    This is better than killing a disciple of the God and Demon Sect.  It would be even more terrifying if he offended Yaju Palace.

    Sensing the aura of confidence in the other party, Chen Shaobai hatched a plan in his mind and prepared to put on a complete show: "I know the family name by heart. Although my predecessor was born ten thousand years ago, I must have heard about it. I wonder what your name was back then?"  "

    "Hidden sky."

    Demon King Xiang answered decisively without any hesitation.

    "It turns out to be Senior Zangtian! It's just so many years have passed. With Senior Zangtian's cultivation, he may have exhausted his longevity and died. How could he" Chen Shaobai continued to ask.

    "You also know that my body is a tripod alms bowl. As a Taoist tool, it has endless magical functions. Although part of it is missing, there is no problem in suppressing all things and preserving the origin. You are not bad. You are not even a hundred years old.  He can completely transform into three forms, cultivate Buddhism, Taoism and Demons, and can also reach the fourth level of Qi Tempering. He is a good seedling. I can no longer use this origin of the Dao back then, so I will simply give it to you."

    Demon King Xiang¡¯s tone was like Grandma Wolf holding a lollipop, tempting Little Red Riding Hood to come in.

    For ordinary juniors of the fox clan, the origin of the six-tailed spirit fox is the best tonic. It can increase life span, enhance potential, purify mana, and is omnipotent. Even if it is a high-grade treasure, it will not be replaced.

    Hearing this explanation, Chen Shaobai pondered for a moment. He didn¡¯t seem to find any contradiction in it, and he couldn¡¯t help but be tempted.??, the hostility on his face gradually melted away, and the whole person became slightly relaxed.

    Seeing that he relaxed, Demon King Xiang slowly flew closer in a way that would not cause misunderstanding: "Don't be afraid, although I act irrationally and violently, I will not do anything to kill the juniors of my sect."

    This sentence was like a reassurance. Chen Shaobai's vigilance completely disappeared, and his face showed a look of exhaustion.

    It¡¯s not just pretending, it¡¯s a true performance. After these months of hard work, he also has to guard against the dual threats of space storms and Demon King Xiang. He is really exhausted.

    "I wonder why my wise nephew would go to such a dangerous area as the boundary between the two worlds?"

    Demon King Xiang slowly raised his hand, extracted the essence of the six-tailed spirit fox in his hand, and condensed it into a touch of green.  He slowly approached Chen Shaobai with a kind and caring look, and while waiting for the answer, he handed out the origin of the demon clan.

    Chen Shaobai looked completely undecided. He thought about the reason stupidly and answered: "That's it"

    It was too late to say it, but it was too late to say it. Before he could finish speaking, the demon king burned the original essence in the [Sword Dan Life Pill], and his fingers turned into a stream of light, which instantly cut through the sky and descended to the front.

    The formation of the True Essence Body Protection was sealed before it was activated.

    Being pressed by a golden and iron-like finger on the Tanzhong Nabao point on his chest, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt that his energy and blood were completely blocked, and his magic power was also shackled. As long as there was the slightest fluctuation of resistance, the opponent would notice it.  .

    It is simply impossible to secretly gather energy and strength, prepare a fatal blow, and counterattack the opponent.

    "To deal with a junior like me, who is at the fourth level of qi quenching, you are willing to burn your source and lose your lifespan. It was a miscalculation on my part." Chen Shaobai's face was extremely calm, and he was terrifyingly calm.

    "Hahaha Play with me to seek skin from a tiger? You are leading yourself to death!" Demon King Xiang looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, satisfied. There was only naked greed in Chen Shaobai's eyes, as if he was treating him as an object.  , not humans.

    There is no mercy or sympathy, only plunder.

    ??????? The monk from the Three Cultivation Formations of Buddhism, Taoism and Demon, who has been missing since he was injured hundreds of years ago, unexpectedly met him in such an out-of-the-way place, how could he have any scruples!

    "If nothing unexpected happens, I'm afraid you really came out of Babel Tower. Aren't you afraid of revenge?" Chen Shaobai blinked.

    "A cultivator of immortality must be brave and diligent, and pay attention to the smoothness of the original intention. When it comes to the meat of the mouth, if you are timid at the slightest scruple, how can you cultivate to become an immortal or achieve anything! Although a junior like you has great talents and unparalleled luck, but  He lacks some experience and is not mentally strong enough to compete with me, but he is still a bit green!"

    Demon King Xiang answered as he should, without any sense of being an elder, as if he had always followed the law of the jungle.

    The bond of blood is just a cloud for those who are weapon spirits, and it is not even as big a threat as the great magical powers of Babel Tower.  After Chen Shaobai was completely transformed, the base of the tripod alms bowl was redone, and he found a secret place to practice for decades, he fully recovered.  At that time, what else are you afraid of revenge from Babel Tower?  What a joke!

    "That's it." Chen Shaobai looked a little amused.

    Such an expression made Demon King Xiang's heart tremble, and a trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes: "Want to delay time? It's useless! This is the barrier between the underground world and the surface world, and space nodes are everywhere. Even monks in the Immortal Realm can be  There's no way to lock it in for even a moment."

    "So, you better stop trying to be mysterious, just give up your resistance and be converted by me, and become part of the Dingtian Bowl!"

    Every word is filled with great power and will, with a determination that will not give up until the goal is achieved, which makes people feel shocked.

    Through previous testing, Demon King Xiang knew that Chen Shaobai had a way to protect the soul. He said this to break his mind and achieve his goal faster.

    Unexpectedly, when Chen Shaobai heard this, not only did he not panic, but there was a look of ridicule in his eyes. He was not like a trapped animal in a cage, but like a hunter with a winning chance. A faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth: "Delay time."  ? Pretending to be mysterious? No, no, no, you are wrong. The greatest reliance of a cultivator is not power, not background, but one's own strength. Since I dare to make excuses with you, I naturally have my trump card."

    The trump card?  Where does this kid get the confidence to talk nonsense here?

    As he spoke, Demon King Xiang felt his power fade away like running water, pouring crazily into the Na Bao Cave in the Tan Zhong of Chen Shaobai's chest. His heart trembled, and he wanted to pull out his hand.

    However¡­¡­

    ¡°I can¡¯t shake you, how is that possible?!¡±

    &nbsp; Demon King Xiang's eyes were full of horror. Although his cultivation has regressed and his strength is less than half of what it was before, you must know that back then, he sneaked into the Xuankong Mountain Tantric Sect, cultivated the Arhat's Golden Body, and achieved the name of Zen Master  figure!

    The physical quality of the third level of body refining, even without mobilizing magic power, is enough to kill ordinary monks of the fifth and sixth levels of qi quenching. But now, he is helpless in front of a junior in the formation refining level?

    "Nothing is impossible." There was a hint of sarcasm on Chen Shaobai's lips, but he did not mean to satisfy the other party's curiosity.

    Feeling that the power in his body was still passing away rapidly, his whole body became limp. Demon King Xiang simply transformed into a human body and turned into the original form of the Ding Tian Bowl.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thank you to Yinlanggg for the reward, thank you to Yunmengxianshui for your monthly ticket, and thank you all for your recommendation votes.  Nan Wu is a medical student with a heavy workload. I have been really tired these past few days. Today I will resume normal updates of 6,000+ per day. I hope everyone will continue to support me.

 Text Chapter 234: Brutal Determination, Risks and Opportunities

    Chapter 234: Brutal Determination, Risks and Opportunities

    Demon King Xiang transformed into a human body, and his originally burly and strong body quickly shrank and turned into a bronze alms bowl.

    It is not gold, jade, or iron, and has no brilliance at all. There is a fist-sized hole missing at the bottom. If you throw it on the street, even the beggars will think it is old and shabby, and no one will care about it at all.

    Even Chen Shaobai now cannot easily feel the power of this thing. Only when it is close to his chest, the unique smell of Taoist weapons caused by the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell can make a wave of waves in his heart.

    Demon King Xiang transformed into a cauldron of heaven, no longer uttering human words, but flames of various colors continued to burn all over his body, and transformed into water, mysterious thunder, and Gangfeng. Taoism, Buddhism, and the Demon Sect, all magical powers and secrets appeared one by one.  Like a neon light ball branded on Chen Shaobai's chest, it flashed endlessly, making people dizzy.

    Any one of these magical powers and secret techniques can easily kill ordinary fourth-level qi-tempering formation-level cultivators. Even if Chen Shaobai had a true energy body-refining formation to protect himself, he would not be able to withstand such a violent consumption. In an instant,  In between, the shield will be broken and people will die.

    But in fact, now he has not even used his true energy to protect his body. He is just standing quietly in the sky, with one hand upside down, his head slightly lowered, and watching Demon King Xiang fighting with a trapped beast with a mocking expression.

    Time passed by minute by second, the strength of the Ding Tian Bowl's struggle became weaker and weaker, and the magical power it released also weakened.

    "You cut off my way of living, and you can't even think about how to feel better!"

    King Xiang is also a ruthless character, so he realizes that he will not fight hard anymore.  He was about to completely capsize and fall into Chen Shaobai's hands, so he made a decision that ordinary people could not imagine.

    Using his true essence as a flame, he suddenly gathered all the magic weapons, materials, various magical inscriptions, and talisman imprints accumulated over thousands of years, used them as fuel, threw them into them, and refined them.

    After thousands of years of accumulation, how powerful can it be once it explodes?  Generally speaking, even the caster.  They will also be affected and implicated, and the chance of survival is less than one thousandth.

    As the spirit of a Taoist weapon, even if the world of his destiny is shattered, Demon King Xiang can still hide in the Dingtian alms bowl and escape the disaster.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The power as deep as the prison gathered in the tripod alms bowl, swirling around and making a buzzing sound. Just listening to it made Chen Shaobai feel dizzy.  Ears ringing.  The force coming from his chest almost shook his bones apart.  Muscles are divided into layers.

    "A dog that fell into the water also wants to overthrow the world?"

    Chen Shaobai's mind penetrated the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock in the Nabao Point in the sandalwood on his chest. On the dusty clock face, a semi-elliptical fragment the size of a fist emerged.

    Along with his thoughts, the fragment emitted a bronze light, sucking in the demonic energy, spiritual energy, and Buddha nature that were raging in his body, but in a blink of an eye, it gathered and absorbed all the power emanating from the tripod alms bowl.  .

    This is the defective part of the Dingtian alms bowl, the most critical base part.  The hub and source of Taoist power.  These days, Chen Shaobai has already quietly refined it, and the fluctuations in the refining have been cut off with the Yin and Yang Chaos Bell, so that no trace of it is exposed.

    Controlling this fragment means controlling the lifeblood of the Dingtian Bowl.  But if there is no Chaos Clock to suppress it, it will be self-defeating.  The real body was completed by Demon King Xiang, and he struck back.

    The attracting force coming from Chen Shaobai's chest is getting stronger and stronger. Even though the tripod sky bowl is struggling like a fish in a rut, it is gradually drained of its power.  It had lost its original luster, and was shaking weakly and desperately. Not even half of the mana for flying was left.

    "Your husband had such evil thoughts in the past, and now he is in such a state that his soul is completely shattered. You can't blame me!"

    As he said these words to himself, a dazzling golden flame was generated in Chen Shaobai's chest, breaking into the incomplete Dingtian alms bowl, and smashing Demon King Xiang's extremely weak soul into pieces.

    Snapped!

    Chen Shaobai used his spiritual power to listen carefully, and he seemed to "see" the crystal-clear fragments scattered all over the alms bowl. They were attached to the wall of the alms bowl, twisting and turning like flesh worms, like living creatures.  I want to get back together, condense my soul, and be resurrected.

    "As expected of the spirit of a Taoist weapon, it is so mysterious. If it were a human being, even a monk with the tenth level of Qi Tempering would be shattered and his soul would be shattered on the spot, and he would never be reincarnated forever."

    Surprised, Chen Shaobai's movements did not stop at all. He used the violent golden flames like the Demon Emperor to grind many souls into fine particles. He also controlled the purple Xuanyin Karmic Fire, tirelessly layer by layer.  Gao was sweeping and refining the cauldron's alms bowl, for fear of leaving behind any trace of his soul that the other party could take advantage of.Machine.

    After all, his opponent was an old monster who had survived for thousands of years and had been strangled by powerful supernatural beings several times but only injured but not died. He couldn't help but be careless.

    "That's how people are. Once they become comfortable and relaxed, they will easily fall and crises will follow. This is especially true for monks."

    "As the spirit of the Taoist weapon, Demon King Xiang went through hundreds of battles when he followed the Living Buddha in Zangkong. He was famous and never found himself in embarrassment. Later, the Living Buddha passed away. He went to Xihe Liuzhou and was reincarnated in the Tongtian Pagoda. He got used to enjoying the peace and tranquility.  Returning to the human race, he got carried away with his pride, was surrounded and hunted twice, his realm fell, and now he is dead, this is a living example."

    After the battle, Chen Shaobai habitually summarized his speech, commented on the strengths and weaknesses of the opponent and himself, eliminated the dross, absorbed the essence, and continuously improved himself.

    For him, whether a person is strong or not depends not only on the powerful mana, body and soul, but also on the way of thinking and wisdom reserve.

    ¡°Faced with an unknown environment, one is truly strong if he can still remain calm and calm, analyze the situation calmly, and find the best path and solution to the problem.

    On top of the cauldron alms bowl, purple-gold flames were swirling in profusion. Chen Shaobai stamped his spiritual imprint all over the top, scanned it repeatedly with his mind, performed the "Xuanfo Gong" several times to baptize and consecrate it, and listened to the various prying eyes of the supernatural powers. Only then did he finally confirm that that  Demon King Xiang truly fell in his own hands, and it would be impossible for him to resurrect at a critical moment like Kong Huan did on the Galaxy battlefield that day.

    Chen Shaobai shook his right hand slightly, and a fist-sized fragment appeared on it, which was about the same size as the hole in the incomplete tripod alms bowl in his left hand.

    Chen Shaobai looked at them carefully, considered the pros and cons, and then moved the two closer without hesitation.

    As soon as he got close, before he could fully integrate the two, the fragments and the base emitted a bronze light, turned into liquid, and merged into each other.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Not long after, a smooth, round alms bowl appeared in front of Chen Shaobai. There was no trace of the cross section, as if it were made by nature, without any trace of man-made artifacts.  It just looks gray and unremarkable at all.

    "The Yin-Yang Chaos Bell is like this, and the Cauldron Heavenly Bowl is also like this. Is it true that the higher the level of the magic weapon, the more low-key it is?"

    Although Chen Shaobai was complaining like this, his heart was filled with joy.

    This time, he not only gained a relatively complete Taoist weapon, but also gained Demon King Xiang¡¯s lifelong accumulation.

    The wealth accumulated over ten thousand years can probably be calculated in hundreds of millions, right?  In the future, sword control will be used to simulate Ten Thousand Sword Techniques, all constructed with treasures, which will scare people to death!

    However, when he turned his attention to the tripod alms bowl and carefully looked at the world inside, he found that it was empty, as if it had been swept aside by a strong man, leaving the building empty.

    "Could it be that Demon King Xiang simply burned all these savings and turned them into strength?"

    Thinking of the terrifying fluctuations before, Chen Shaobai's face turned slightly pale. Just as he was about to close his eyes and look inside, he felt a pain in his chest, feeling depressed and out of breath, and his whole body was like a ball that had been inflated.  swell.

    "The Ding Tian Bowl has been accumulated for thousands of years. Although the space was shattered and scattered when the army was encircled and suppressed, most of it was scattered. However, the remaining land is comparable to the wealth of some medium-sized sects. All of it was burned into material energy and poured into the Chaos Clock.  That¡¯s it!¡±

    "The Chaos Clock comes out!"

    Chen Shaobai thought, and a gray clock the size of a finger appeared. As soon as it appeared, it was like a wild horse that had escaped from its fetters. It wanted to gallop around. In an instant, it expanded like a green mountain.

    "Determine it! Determine it! Determine it! Don't explode!"

    Looking at the Chaos Clock that was getting bigger and smaller in front of him, Chen Shaobai¡¯s hair stood on end and he was sweating profusely.

    It can be said that the current Chaos Clock is a super hydrogen bomb. Once it explodes, it will have the power to massacre a city and destroy a country, which is extremely dangerous.

    When a normal person encounters this situation, his first reaction is to throw the hot potato aside and use his own speed to escape.

    After all, no matter how good the Taoist weapon is, it must have a life to enjoy it.

    But Chen Shaobai is different. In this instant, he has analyzed the pros and cons thoroughly. He understands that even if he has the blessing of Immortal Fengyun Physical Technique and uses all his speed to reach the space-time tunnel,  , it also takes thirty seconds, and without his active control, without three tricks, the chaos clock will tilt out the power of destruction.

    By then, the two Taoist tools would be able to survive due to their hard texture, but he himself would never be able to withstand that kind of explosion.

    ?True Essence Body Protection is known as endless defense, but after all, it is linked to the consumption of mana. Chen Shaobai has been practicing for less than ten years, how can it be worth thousands of years of savings?

    Chen Shaobai held his breath and concentrated, using Bing Xin Jue to drive away his sleepiness, and barely regained his energy. A trace of determination flashed in his eyes.

    "Originally, I wanted to wait until I had passed through the two tribulations of earth, water, wind, and fire and achieved the tenth level of Qi Tempering before I considered this issue. Now it seems that the plan has to be implemented in advance."

    "It is a danger, but it is also an opportunity. If you can get away with it this time, you will really make a lot of money"

 Text Chapter 235 Creating the World

    Chapter 235: Creating the World

    "The chaos clock suddenly grows big and small, sometimes as majestic as a mountain, sometimes as small as a sesame seed. The changes are so drastic that it makes people look at it.

    Every second, infinite power is escaping crazily outward. If Chen Shaobai hadn't tried his best to control it, I'm afraid it would have exploded long ago.

    Once Demon King Xiang's ten thousand years of accumulation breaks out, a big hole will be opened in the gap between the two worlds, causing the underground world to communicate with the surface world. The earth demon will be rampant, and some demon kings who are comparable to the great supernatural powers of the Immortal Transformation Realm will also take advantage of the opportunity.  Break away from the shackles of the past and come to the human world to make a fortune.

    By then, mankind will surely suffer countless casualties, blood will flow into rivers, and resentment will skyrocket.

    Although it is only a incomplete Taoist spirit, Demon King Xiang also has the ability to cause a catastrophe.

    While thinking about it, the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock has covered the sky and the sun, and all that can be seen is the shape of the gray bell. Even the slightest bit of ink sea has been completely covered, but it is still expanding endlessly.

    Chen Shaobai's temples were pounding and his head was tingling, but he didn't make any move. He just waited quietly, waiting for the best moment to come.

    After a few breaths, the Chaos Clock's power limit reached its limit, and it was about to be unleashed in an instant.

    His eyes suddenly widened, and Chen Shaobai shouted loudly: "Bing Xin Jue, sword control, true energy body protection, Xumi mustard seeds, space is self-contained!"

    The cool air circulated endlessly in his body, and the cyan light shield tightly covered him. He stimulated his mental power and used both distractions. On one side, he used the purple and gold double flames to channelize, and on the other side, he exerted all his sword control skills to control the chaos clock.  The violent power began to unite the world according to the method left behind by the oath.

    Create the world!  This is what Chen Shaobai wants to do now - although this world is not real.  It can only be regarded as a manifestation of projection. Once successful, it will also have many mysterious and magical uses.

    The world he wants to create is just the tiniest primitive world without even half a life.  But ordinary monks at the fourth level of Qi Tempering dare not even think about it.  Because that is already an area that even the vast majority of powerful people in the Immortal Transformation Realm cannot reach.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom

    The Chaos Clock jumped like a heart, making a thumping sound that echoed through Chen Shaobai's body.  The purple and gold double flames that were about to channel the energy were instantly shaken away.

    This is the collapse of the origin!  It is not an ordinary consumption. After this time, if Chen Shaobai is not lucky, his magic power will be reduced to the same level as an ordinary monk who has just entered the fourth level of Qi Tempering.

    But this kind of consumption can be made up by spending some time. Compared with the benefits that can be obtained after successful speculation, it is simply not worth mentioning.

    Those legendary characters have condensed their natal world, and they can control the power of rules, earth, water, wind, fire, and thunder to attack and kill opponents.  It can also support living beings and serve as the god of creation.  Leave a legacy and train disciples

    The great gods who can use the power of the destiny world are all the peak figures in the fairyland. Even if the leaders of the top ten of Xiandao see the gifts, they must see the ceremony, organize the crown, and give a grand hospitality.

    Although Chen Shaobai is just opportunistic now, even the prototype of space has to be constructed with the help of the power of law remaining in the two Taoist artifacts of Chaos Bell and Dingtian Bowl, which cannot mobilize the power of the world.  He jumped to the top of the world in one fell swoop, but just raising souls was enough.

    After the death of his fanatic followers, he will lead their souls into this world, reshape their bodies, pass on the family lineage, and spread their branches.  You can get endless incense and the power of faith!

    " The Xuanfo Kung Fu is one of the many secret techniques of the Qingxuan Sect. Although it is not stated clearly, Chen Shaobai can also see that it is the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.  From the first level to the fourth level, it is a stage of rapid improvement. After reaching the fifth level of Qi Quenching [Immortal Mist], the effect of personal practice becomes minimal. Even if you swallow a panacea, as long as it is not a heaven-defying elixir, it will not work.  It would have too big of an effect.

    "Whether it is a monster with extraordinary talents or a weakling with abnormally dull roots, it will take decades or even centuries of hard work to slowly accumulate strength.

    Chen Shaobai made some calculations based on his own cultivation speed and found that it would take almost a hundred years for him to cultivate to the fifth level of Qi Tempering. Even with the help of a small secret realm, he could not shorten it much.

    For him now, time is the most lacking thing. How can he waste it in seclusion all year round?

    In order to cultivate to the Immortal Realm of Transformation as soon as possible and marry his fianc¨¦e Ming Yuanzheng, Chen Shaobai would rather have his hands filled with blood - whether it is other people's or his own.

    "Although the cultivation speed of the path of incense faith is ten times higher than that of ordinary people, there must be some shortcomings. However, let the future troubles be left to the future"

    After establishing his own path, Chen Shaobai became more and more persistent.? 

    Now, his desire for cultivation has reached a level of paranoia.

    The Chaos Clock trembled again, and the violent backlash almost caused Chen Shaobai to vomit blood, but with a loop of Qi Healing, the injury was barely suppressed.

    The pain did not make him flinch, but instead made his somewhat chaotic brain clear up. Life and death were in the blink of an eye, and Chen Shaobai's thoughts became clearer than ever before.

    His current situation is like a person practicing martial arts on a cliff, dancing with the god of death. Even if he doesn't want to concentrate, his subconscious will not allow it.

    After all, the difference in power levels between the two sides was still too big. Even if Chen Shaobai struggled to suppress and endure, a large piece of Chaos Clock still bulged out alarmingly.

    "The universeis thrown!"

    Pearlescent spiritual stone magic weapons appeared in Chen Shaobai's hands. Each one can be called a treasure, but now he uses it as a consumable. If such a prodigal magical power is known to those monks who have just entered Qi Quenching, I am afraid they will hate it.  My teeth are itching.

    The treasure energy circulated and condensed into square and round copper coins, which were held in Chen Shaobai's hand.

    Looking at the area, he slapped the surface of the Chaos Clock heavily.

    The sound of money and gray bells colliding together should be clear and melodious, but what about the thousands of copper coins hitting the clock face?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A sharp whistling sound rang in his ears, almost breaking Chen Shaobai's eardrums.

    Dragging his exhausted body, in such an environment, every minute and second seemed extremely difficult, but he still got through it after all.

    After a while of ping ping pong, the bulge on the clock surface sunk down again.

    "Use strength to overcome strength, use violence to control violence, this is Chen Shaobai's response strategy.

    The Chaos Clock bulged and recessed again and again. Chen Shaobai seemed to have adapted to the extreme state and gradually turned into a perpetual motion machine that would not tire. From the beginning, it was stiff and stiff, and he would be blown away if he was not careful.  Every time, he was able to limit the violence within the Chaos Clock with incomparable precision and ease. Although he forgot about time, he could clearly feel his own progress.

    Later, his consciousness became a little blurry and he could no longer distract himself, but there was still a worry in his heart.

    What he was worried about was no longer that the Chaos Clock would explode, but that the space-time tunnel would disappear in front of his eyes.

    Chen Shaobai suddenly raised his head and saw a long river of milky white light running through the sky and extending to an extremely distant place. He felt a little calmer.

    He doesn¡¯t have the ability of Demon King Xiang, and he can¡¯t tear apart the power of the world at will and create a space gap. Once the time and space tunnel disappears this time, he doesn¡¯t know when it will happen next time.

    Even, he may be trapped here to death.

    He did not die from the fighting among the monks, nor did he die from the depletion of life span, but from hunger and thirst!

    A dignified monk at the fourth level of qi quenching will be able to completely become an immortal and enjoy a lifespan of two hundred years if he takes one step further. It is truly unprecedented for a monk to die in such a way. If anyone knew about it, they would probably laugh out loud.

    Chen Shaobai thought this way, and another small bulge appeared on the face of the Chaos Clock. This time, he did not use the Qiankun Throw, but raised his big hand burning with bright golden flames high, with a spiral  The force fell heavily.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After all, the Chaos Bell is still Chen Shaobai's possession. It is in harmony with his mind. With the help of sword control and external assistance, he gradually controls the violent energy inside.

    After doing this, Chen Shaobai¡¯s Dantian was mostly empty in an instant.

    Because this seemingly ordinary blow is the most powerful move recorded in "The Disha Diamond Body".

    "But compared to Qiankun Throw, it is much less powerful, and it consumes a lot of energy. If there were not many spiritual stones, Chen Shaobai would never choose it.

    The crimson yin fire swirled around and turned hundreds of quick spirit stones into powder. Only then did Chen Shaobai recover a little.

    " Floating life is like water at the bottom of ice, flowing eastward day and night, no one knows.

    At least, Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t know how long it had been.

    Fortunately, the space-time tunnel never disappeared, and his worries did not come true.  The violent energy in the Chaos Clock finally fell silent, conflicting and dissolving, and was used by him using secret methods to build a basic world.

    Everything in the Chaos Clock seems to be accelerated thousands of times, and the evolution of the world is proceeding at the speed of light.

    The first thing that appeared was a huge fireball emitting incandescent light and heat.  Then, countless water vapors gathered from the void, extinguished the flames and formed an ocean, so the fireball turned into a blue.  Inorganic matter, organic matter, gasBodies, small and ignorant creatures, and plants appeared one by one.

    The natal world has gradually stabilized. Except for the absence of truly intelligent creatures, everything else is the same as the normal world.

    That blue planet is exactly the same as the earth in Chen Shaobai's memory. The environment is even more beautiful, the air is fresher, and the aura is richer.

    But Chen Shaobai knows that all this is an illusion, just a virtual projection at the level of consciousness. What he can really use is only a very small part of this "planet", only two to three hundred square kilometers.

    "It's enough for now. When we return to the ground world, we can start preparing for the believers."

    With a flash of light in Chen Shaobai's eyes, the Chaos Bell and the Cauldron Heavenly Bowl fell into the Nabao Point in Tanzhong and the Dantian under the lower abdomen respectively.

    He used the Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique, turned into light, walked, and plunged into the sea of ??light.

 Text Chapter 236: Siblings and Hidden Masters

    Chapter 236: Siblings and Hidden Masters

    Chapter 236: Siblings and Hidden Masters

    Some people say that the earth demon is just a projection of the living beings in the ground world. It just demonizes the character and replays the experience of birth, old age, illness and death.

    Some people say that earth demons are the most grotesque creatures between heaven and earth. They are born from death and have no ability to carry on the family line and reproduce and prosper.

    But it is certain that the people who express these views have never lived in the underground world.

    At least, as an Earth Demon Ahri, she is an innocent and innocent girl.

    Yes, she has been "reborn" for less than a hundred years. According to the longevity of the demon clan, she is indeed a young girl.

    Haiti City has thousands of village leaders and nearly 100 million magic mouths, but she has no friends. Even her current name was given to her by Old Rick because she was a fox tribe during her lifetime.

    Ahri, who naturally transformed into an earth demon, had no inheritance, no guidance, and lost most of her memory. She didn¡¯t know what the Fox Clan was, but she knew that Old Rick¡¯s concern for her came from the bottom of his heart and asked for nothing.

    Ahri is very grateful and enjoys the care. In her mind, Old Rick has replaced the status of "father".

    Haiti City, wind mill collar.

    ?This place has beautiful mountains and clear waters, beautiful vegetation, fluorescent fungi can be seen everywhere, and the aura is lingering. If you don't consider the geographical location and surrounding creatures, it is a good place to maintain health.

    Fengmoling is a small village. The layout of the village is quite similar to that of the Middle Ages, with ancestral halls, thatched cottages, mills, and waterwheels. The only thing that is different from the ground world is the villagers living here.

    ??Fox clan, elk, jackal, leopard clan, tiger clan, humansexcept for the demons, most of the creatures in the Kaiyuan world can be seen here.

    With the Demon King of Haiti City suppressing them, they can get along with each other peacefully even though they are violent by nature.

    "I'm back!" Ah Li held the basket full of spiritual herbs in her arms, with a happy smile on her face.

    She was lucky today and found a lot of useful spiritual materials. She went to Haiti City to exchange them for "magic crystals", which could sustain three people for half a month.

    In this way, old Rick won¡¯t dislike his ¡°brother¡± who has been in a coma, right?

    Seeing this basket of spiritual herbs, Old Rick had a smile on his face, but then he thought of something and became worried again: "You have to go out to collect herbs every day. You don't even have enough mana to sustain yourself. You have to go  When you treat that unknown person, are you not afraid of encountering a white-eyed wolf and repaying kindness with revenge?"

    Although his strength is meager, Old Rick's conversation is not like that of an ordinary earth demon with uncivilized intelligence. He must have been not a mortal during his lifetime.

    Hearing this, Ahri¡¯s pure white soft tail behind him swayed slightly, and he smiled cheerfully: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, my brother is not a bad person.¡±

    More importantly, my brother has a reassuring and familiar scent. Every time I get close, I feel very comfortable!

    Seeing the faint blush on the girl's face, Old Rick thought he had read Ahri's mind, and reluctantly waved his hand: "The female university is not here to stay, you go!"

    Maybe there were some problems during rebirth, or maybe it was a common problem with earth demons. Ahri's wisdom seemed to have some flaws. She didn't see any clues from Old Rick's face. She just smiled sweetly and took out a piece of magic crystal.  Jumping into the thatched house on one side.

    The house was very small and narrow, with only a hard bed made of rough stone slabs, and not even a door.

    Stepping into the thatched cottage, you will see a young man wearing a moon-white robe. He has an extraordinary handsome appearance and an elegant aura. Sometimes he looks like a sage, sometimes he looks like a demon with great desires, and he has an aura that makes people crazy.  The breath of love.

    However, this man was lying on the stone bed, his face was pale and bloodless, his eyes were tightly closed, his body was cold and motionless, if he hadn't occasionally let out a long breath, people might have thought he was a corpse.

    "Brother, today I found a spiritual garden with a lot of medicinal materials in it! The magic crystal I got can sustain our life for half a month."

    As if he had held back too many words and had no one to talk to, Ahri started talking to the unconscious man.  One condition after another, from the trivial matters of life to the knots of a girl's heart, happy, troubled, long-term and immediate worries, all the details.

    An hour later, Ahri sighed with satisfaction, took off a piece of black ink-like magic crystal, put it in his hand, and used his meager magic power to melt it away.

    The girl pursed her red lips, and a swirling black mist appeared on her hands, reflecting against her jade-white skin, making her look particularly beautiful.

    It¡¯s just that no one comes to appreciate such a beautiful picture.

    Ahri uses the magic weapon to carryHis hands gently brushed over Chen Shaobai's body, dredging the stagnant blood and magic power.

    This job is even more time-consuming. In the past two hours or so, the fluorescent mushrooms have begun to go dormant, and the sky has gradually become darker. Not only is it hard to see, but it is not far behind.

    The girl wiped the sweat from her forehead, a blush flew on her face, her soft tail swayed from side to side: "Brother, be good, sister is sleeping."

    After saying that, Ah Li found a pampas grass carpet from somewhere, spread it on the ground, and lay down on it.

    Days of extra work had already made her exhausted. Not long after she lay down, she fell into a deep sleep. Her breath was like blue and she looked quite charming, and she said "good night" in her mouth as if she was dreaming.

    In the darkness, she never saw her "brother's" fingers twitching slightly.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies by like a waterfall, especially for the vast majority of earth demons who live in the dark underground world.

    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.

    During this period, Ahri was tired of running around collecting herbs during the day, and had to take care of a small oil bottle at night. Even though she was an earth demon and had a special system, Ahri became increasingly haggard, and her cheeks that were originally round and cute became distressingly thin.

    "Abba, I'm going to Dihai City to exchange for magic crystals!"

    On this day, Ali was wearing a long linen-colored coarsely woven skirt as usual. The skirt was skillfully embroidered with white plum blossoms, and she used an ordinary and ordinary white belt to cover her slender figure.  Her waist is tied up, her eyebrows are red and her lips are red, her skin is as white as mutton fat, and she has a confused look on her face.  The snow-white soft tail hidden behind him swayed from time to time, making the whole person lively and beautiful.

    "Go ahead, it's all me, this old guy who has caused trouble for you." Old Rick's eyes were a little dim.

    ¡°Everything has its own ups and downs, and even the earth demon cannot escape the law of birth, old age, illness, and death. It was not obvious before, but now, he can clearly feel the coming of the five declines of heaven and man.

    In layman¡¯s terms, he is now half buried in the ground. He was blown to the ground by the wind and may not even be able to get up.

    "If it wasn't for Abba, Ahri would have died long ago."

    The girl didn¡¯t know how to comfort people, she just smiled sweetly and jumped out of Fengmo Collar.

    After Ah Li left, the old man closed his eyes and seemed to be having a fierce inner struggle. His face was sometimes ferocious, sometimes kind.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Old Rick finally made a decision. He opened his eyes, and a rare clarification appeared in his cloudy eyes.

    After finding the two-handed sword brought from the human world and treasured for decades from the storage room, the old man dragged the sword with difficulty and walked towards the side room.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    This two-handed sword is obviously not a mortal thing. After years of wind and frost, the tip of the sword is still sharp. It scrapes the ground with its own gravity, leaving a deep mark. It will even emit a sound when it cuts into the deep steel ore.  A string of faint orange-red sparks.

    Finally, when he reached the side room, Old Rick's wrinkled face had turned black and red due to fatigue. He gasped for breath for a long time before he managed to regain his strength, but his face became increasingly pale.

    "Zixia, although we are all old, we can still do our best to kill a junior who has just entered the fourth level of Qi Tempering and is not yet stable, right?"

    His eyes flickered back and forth between the white-robed young man on the bed and the long sword in his hand. Old Rick said to himself with endless evil aura in his eyes.

    Chen Shaobai's fingers twitched slightly and his eyelids trembled, as if he was struggling hard. However, his efforts had no effect other than making his clothes wrinkled.

    "You don't have any injuries on your body, your soul is round and full, and you haven't been seriously injured. So, what is it that can make a monk in the formation realm coma for a month?"

    Old Rick¡¯s eyes sparkled with the light of wisdom, and he seemed to have a thorough understanding of all conspiracies and conspiracies.  But it was hard for him to imagine that a person with the fourth level of Qi Tempering could survive in the space-time tunnel.

    "You think I want this? I'm too tired to move!"

    Chen Shaobai screamed at the top of his lungs in his heart, feeling that there was a thin veil separating himself from the world. He wanted to pierce it, but he always felt that there was an endless distance between him.

    It¡¯s like the legend of a ghost sleeping on the bed in a previous life.

    For several months in the time and space tunnel, he did not eat or sleep. He had to deal with the dangers from the surrounding environment and the pressure of Demon King Xiang at all times. His physical strength was so exhausted that he even injured his origin. Even with the use of air therapy, he could only recover.  Superficial injuries.  But the mental fatigue cannot be eliminated no matter what, which is why the current situation occurs.The body is intact, the magic power is perfect, the meridians are tough and wide, the acupoints are stable, and the soul is mellow. Everything shows that Chen Shaobai is a normal and even powerful monk. Even he himself cannot explain why he is like this.

    "Perhaps it is a problem of resonance between the sea of ??consciousness and the soul? It is said that that is already a research problem in the Immortal Realm of Transformation. For me now, it is still too far away"

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s consciousness and body were separated from each other, and he was unable to explain. When he was in a daze, Old Rick had already raised his sword.

    "I don't care where you come from, where you go, or what your identity, background, or strength are. If you have evil intentions towards Ahri, you are already facing death!"

    "don't want!"

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyelids jumped wildly and he screamed silently in his heart.  .

 Text Chapter 237 The Old Man¡¯s Wrath

    Chapter 237 The Old Man¡¯s Wrath

    Chapter 237 The Old Man¡¯s Wrath

    The magical power of Listening Completely collects the subtle information within a hundred meters radius, analyzes it and transmits it to Chen Shaobai's sea of ??consciousness.

    He "watched" Old Rick raise his sword and chop at his head, his eyelids jumped wildly, and he screamed silently in his heart.

    Chen Shaobai is not afraid of being hacked to death by the opponent, but he is afraid that the counter-shock force of the True Essence Body Protection Formation will shock this dying hermit master to death!

    Are you kidding me? Although in order to condense the world of his life, his cultivation has regressed to the first stage of the fourth level of quenching qi, but he has already completed the formation. Not to mention the ordinary fourth level of quenching qi, even a being in the Immortal Mist Realm has one  The power of war.

    As long as the mana is enough, [True Essence Body Protection] has almost endless defense.

    The old Rick, half-body buried in the ground, may die on the spot at any time. If he slashes at him with his sword with all his strength, he will most likely be affected by the force of the shock, causing his body to deteriorate and die.

    "If you want to commit suicide, don't hurt me!" Chen Shaobai's eyelids twitched wildly.

    He didn't have any feelings for Old Rick, but in the past month, Ah Li's care for him had been conveyed to Chen Shaobai's ears through listening, and that deep caring also touched Chen Shaobai's ears.  heart.

    "There is mutuality between people, even if one is a human and the other is an earth demon.

    Ah Li regards Chen Shaobai as his younger brother, and he gives selflessly without asking for anything in return. He is so sincere and sincere, even if Chen Shaobai's heart is as stone, he can't help but be moved.

    Although he is not at the same height as his fianc¨¦e, his status in his heart is countless times higher than that of Chen Kuangyin, a blood-related grandfather.

    Ahri regards old Rick as his biological father. If the latter dies in his hands, even if it is an indirect death, it will leave an irreparable gap between the two.

    Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect?  Chen Shaobai really didn't want that kind of thing to happen to him.

    But his mind is full of energy but his strength is not enough. Even if he wants to look up to the sky and scream, "I am innocent!", his body still remains in a state of isolation from his soul. The movements of his fingers and eyelids are just autonomous reflexes of the nerves, not  What he can control.

    Whirring whirring¡­¡­

    Expansion!

    The giant sword roared into the wind, and the sudden sword light cut the entire hut in two. The fierce friction between the sword tip and the air made the sword body become fiery red. It looked like a comet flying towards the moon, and its power was as powerful as an abyss.  , with an irresistible aura.

    "The combat power at the peak of the fourth level of formation formation is pretty good, but he can no longer send and receive at will. I'm afraid he was just a person who first entered the Immortal Mist Realm back then. However, I am very curious. With Old Rick's strength,  When he was first transformed into an earth demon, he should be able to dominate the underground world above the third level of purgatory. How could a mere second level of purgatory be able to suppress him to the point where he dared not move? Did he offend someone back then?  A demon king who transforms into a fairyland?"

    Seeing that he could not escape and that the tragedy was about to happen, Chen Shaobai could only watch with a little compassion as the old hermit raised his sword and slashed wildly, tying himself up in a cocoon.

    ??Even, he still has time to analyze Old Rick's strength and past.

    Suddenly, an arrogant and domineering demonic energy penetrated from an extremely remote place, like a king lording over the world, ignoring his subjects and taking life and death.

    "How could a person of the Underground Demon King's level in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm come to a small place like Fengmo Ling? Moreover, it seems that the goal of the visitor is here?"

    Chen Shaobai's mind was spinning. When he was thinking, he suddenly felt his face getting hot, then cooled by the breeze, and he was involuntarily freed from his contemplation.

    It turns out that at some point, Old Rick had forcibly shifted the power conversion, holding the two-handed sword in a circle in front of him, and used a mysterious sword control method to completely recover the released mana.

    In this way, even if he can maintain his fighting strength, he will be seriously injured.

    This kind of secret technique is quite high-end. Although the skill of patting a horse is not as good as the sword-controlling technique that touches the origin, if it is used by a strong monk, it is exquisite and can even challenge the level.

    Of course, if it is an "upright monk".

    Old Rick¡¯s move is damaging his own foundation. Judging from his current state, it is useless to seek his own death.

    "Isn't this seeking death?" Chen Shaobai was filled with doubts.

    Boom!

    A yellow-black light flashed in, blasting the main hall of the thatched house into ashes. Not even a shred of identifiable material was left, and all the household belongings were completely destroyed.

    The air currents are swirling, the dust is everywhere, and a good house becomes a mess in the blink of an eye.

    "Are you Old Rick?"

    &nbsp; The visitor has long and narrow eyebrows, half a yellow beard, nostrils pointing to the sky, and a stern look.

    Old Rick is holding a giant sword and frowning coldly.

    The man with the yellow beard seemed to have no feeling at all, and did not pay attention to the old man's feelings at all. He said to himself: "I am Haiti City Sack. Your little fox is lucky to have the favor of my young master.  Chong, soon it will be revealed that the matchmaker is marrying someone else, if you don¡¯t want to clean up, just let me go!"

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai could suddenly understand Old Rick's behavior.  Both of them have similarities. They both have a place in their hearts that has not collapsed, and there is someone they want to protect.

    ??Didn¡¯t he rush into the space-time tunnel risking his life to break through Mengli¡¯s clutches and leave his life to his lover?

    Earth Demon has no ability to reproduce. Even a strong man in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm cannot reverse this law.  The so-called marriage between a clear matchmaker and a good matchmaker is just to find a reason to cause trouble in a good family.  The young master of Haiti City is actually a poisonous dragon with a sinister nature. He was recognized as a god only after receiving the inheritance and soul imprint of the city master Murphy. His reputation is so bad that it can stop a child from crying at night.

    Being in a different place, facing this situation, Chen Shaobai still had to save his combat power to rescue Ah Li, even if he had to pay some price.

    "What did Polo do to Ahri?" Old Rick's words were filled with evil intent.

    Polo is the poisonous dragon, the name of the young master of Haiti City.

    Hearing such remarks, no matter how slow Sack is, he can still feel the other party's dissatisfaction.

    ????????????????????? However, given his status and strength, he is unrivaled in the city of Haiti within a radius of thousands of miles. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is walking sideways. The other party's dissatisfaction will only cause him to be even more dissatisfied.

    If your mind is not flowing smoothly, you naturally need to do something to clear it up.

    Sack did not answer Old Rick's words, but turned his head and looked at Chen Shaobai, who was lying quietly on the stone bed, with a hint of ridicule on his face: "Is this the little fox's 'brother'? The young master has given orders, thank you to heaven and earth  There is no need for him, then"

    "He just goes to die."

    After saying that, Sak waved his hand, and a black and yellow rotten odor wrapped around the defenseless Chen Shaobai, grinding him deep into the ground.

    This is what is called killing the chicken to scare the monkey.

    An old man with little magic power still dares to be arrogant in front of him?  Are you scared?  Are you stupid?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Patting the non-existent dust on his hands, Sack licked his lips coldly and cruelly, putting on the most ferocious expression. The moment he saw the expression on Old Rick's face, the atmosphere created was completely destroyed.

    The evil aura on Old Rick's body had indeed been reduced a lot, but it was not because of anger or fear. He just glanced at the pit with a strange expression, then turned around and asked again solemnly: "How is Ahri doing now?"  ?¡±

    "Good food and drink are offered to you, and you can choose gorgeous clothes as you like. You don't have to run around and work hard for a few magic crystals. It's more nourishing and elegant than a princess from a secular dynasty. But before that, you have to have a wedding, and then worship the heaven and the earth.  "

    Sack opened his ears, with secret thoughts flashing in his heart, and said these words casually.

    If Chen Shaobai could move now, he would cover his mouth and chuckle.

    "This idiot is a monk with the first level of Qi Tempering. It doesn't matter if he has no eyesight. He still dares to be arrogant in front of the former strong man in the Immortal Mist Realm. He uncovers the reverse scales and doesn't get slapped twice. It's okay.

    Hearing this, the slightly thin mana in Old Rick's body gradually became stronger, shuttled back and forth in the pores of his body, rolling and boiling, and his breath rose again and again.

    And Huang Xusak's mentality changed from contempt and contempt at the beginning, to shock later, and he couldn't wait to kneel on the ground and slap himself twice, just in two or three breaths.

    "Old, old, oldsenior, it was justjust a misunderstanding!"

    Sack felt that his tongue was starting to get knotted, and his light yellow beard moved without any wind, looking like a funny clown.

    If apologies and self-punishment can earn the other party's forgiveness, he will definitely slap himself into a pig's head, but now

    Zach turned his eyes stiffly and looked at the deep ravine on the ground. His mental energy was swept away, and his face suddenly turned half white. He was sweating profusely, and his magic power was slightly dissipated.

    There is no breath, and the pretty boy from before has been beaten to the ground and no one is left!

    In other wordsthe hatred can no longer be resolved.

    "Roar! In broad daylight, how can the universe allow evil and violent people like you to exist in the world? Die!"

    Old Rick seemed to have exploded the last drop of purple essence blood, and his whole body expanded more than twice in an instant. His muscles were bulging, and he was holding a powerful purple sword.The weapon is different, but it is very similar to the legendary giant spirit god.

    After saying that, there was a flash of purple light, and Sark was chopped into two pieces. A faint purple flame originated from the section and burned along the remaining body.

    This purple flower seems to have the effect of imprisoning the soul. Sak's body was chopped off, but he was unable to escape from the sword. With just one breath, he turned into a handful of flying ashes.

    ??The soul is scattered, dust returns to dust, dust returns to dust.

    Old Rick put the Zixia giant sword on his back, raised his energy, jumped up, turned into light and flew away into the distance.

    Half a quarter of an hour later, the white-robed young man who had been blasted into the ground climbed out of the pit.

    "Kill one person in ten steps, leave no trace for a thousand miles, brush away your clothes when the matter is over, and hide your body and name deeply."

    Chen Shaobai murmured in a low voice, with a half-smile on his face: "A knight does not need to be righteous before killing someone. I am afraid that the old man was either a member of the Qintian Sect or the Haotian Sect when he was alive."

    "However, he has lived for nearly four hundred years in his past life. Why is he still so impulsive? That Haitian City Lord Murphy is a figure of the fifth level of Qi Tempering. A guy who is half buried in the ground still wants to challenge someone in a one-on-one fight? Is this looking for death?  ?¡±

    "I still need to clean up this mess"

 Text Chapter 238: Killing the Shanghai Dungeon

    Chapter 238 Killing the Shanghai Dungeon

    Chapter 238 Killing the Shanghai Dungeon

    Haiti City.

    Although this place is in a double purgatory, it also has six streets and three markets, thousands of households, markets, workshops, restaurants and teahouses. People come and go. Although they are not in broad daylight, they still appear orderly, unlike people in the surface world.  It was as chaotic and devoid of etiquette as you could imagine.

    However, the earth demons living in Haiti City have a grayish look of death in their eyes, and a sense of violence is hidden deep in them. They don't show it on weekdays, but they are always brewing, brewing, and waiting.  The day of the outbreak comes.

    As a dragon-like demon in the fifth level of Qi-quenching Immortal Mist Realm, although Murphy's catastrophe is about to come, he still has hundreds of years to live happily. Most of these earth demons cannot wait until the day of the outbreak.

    On this day, at the gate of the city of Haiti, a young man in a white robe was welcomed. He was extremely handsome, rich and handsome, and had an unchanging charm on his body. Many females who were not humans and demons,  They all looked sideways at him and made secret glances.

    "However, the young man seems to know nothing about feelings. He ignores the overtures of many beautiful women and just goes about his business without caring about anything else.

    The way he hurried was very strange. He was neither flying in the wind like a man with advanced powers, nor borrowing objects to travel. He was just walking quickly, with his feet never leaving the ground at the same time, but it seemed like he was racing away.

    " This seemingly childish way of rushing seems to contain mysterious and unpredictable magical powers. The speed seems slow but is actually fast. One moment, it is in front of you, and the next moment it has disappeared.

    Not long after, he arrived at the gate of Haiti City.

    "This is the Haitian city that belongs to thousands of miles around, and is in charge of nearly a thousand demonic villages? It's really hard to find"

    Chen Shaobai squinted his eyes slightly, raised his head, and saw a huge plaque made of black iron.

    On the plaque, there are three characters written in gilt bronze: Haiti City!

    This is a strange ancient demon language that Chen Shaobai did not recognize. But the moment he saw these three words, the turbulence and majesty of the sea and the vastness and breadth of the earth appeared in his mind.  Selfless.

    This kind of mind and thoughts seem to be immortal and endless.  In terms of its aura, it is even comparable to a low-grade treasure.

    "How can there be an immortal existence in this world? It's all just illusion. Only by grasping what you cherish can it be true."

    Chen Shaobai has broken through to the fourth level of Qi Quenching. Although he has not studied the formation method in detail, he can still understand many things that were not clear before.  He glanced at it and saw that the aura on the plaque was not truly inherited from the ancient times, but was deliberately created by the gilded secret silver and black copper combined with the mana infusion and refining of the formation.

    This plaque only has the aura of a treasure, but does not have real power.

    Such psychedelic methods can be seen everywhere in the city, not just this city gate plaque. After recovering, Chen Shaobai's spiritual mind was able to shrink freely again. He gently passed his spiritual tentacles across the city of Haiti and discovered  Seventy-two similar beings.

    In other words, there are seventy-two objects that have the same aura as low-grade treasures - they only have the ability to suppress the aura, but do not have real attack power.

    Don¡¯t underestimate this. Even if the master of weapon refining in the Kaiyuan world came from scratch, it would still take more than three hundred years of effort and the consumption of many precious materials to create such a variety of "fake treasures".

    The earthly demon world follows the laws of the jungle, which is bloody and straightforward. As long as you find the right path and temperament of the current demon king, even fights and plunders between demon kings are extremely common.  On the surface, Murphy is only a fifth-level demon king of Qi Tempering. Although he has lived for an unknown number of years and gained an unknown amount of savings, he can only be regarded as the upper-middle level of the second-level demon king of purgatory.  If he doesn't use some small means to make himself more mysterious, he may be so popular that he will stop working with bloody hands.

    "Wouldn't it be much better if you really have the leisure to concentrate on practicing in seclusion?" Chen Shaobai smiled and shook his head, sighing that Murphy had also gone astray.

    A few days ago, although he could not move, he silently, through the power of faith, scattered the pearls of incense he had gathered from Shang Fengzhou on Ah Li. As long as there was something wrong with the other party, he would definitely  Can feel it.

    The power of faith in the dark has not brought negative feedback, indicating that Ahri has not been hurt yet and he is not in a hurry.

    At the south gate of Haiti City, the two rows on the left and right are occupied by mighty and tall guards. Each of them has an extraordinary aura, is surrounded by demonic flames, and has the majesty of a demon from hell. When ordinary people look at it, they will immediately be frightened to the point of weakness.  The gatekeepers in the underground world are all of such quality. Once the war between the two worlds breaks out, it is conceivable that the Kaiyuan world will inevitablyThere were countless casualties and charcoal.

    Chen Shaobai's past actions of condensing the world of his own life also unintentionally created a great merit that saved hundreds of millions of living beings. He doesn't know it yet. He will understand the usefulness of this thing when his cultivation becomes more advanced in the future.

    "Stay here! Anyone who wants to enter this city must pay three hundred pieces of magic crystal!" Two majestic and tall humanoid creatures took a step at the same time, holding their maces at each other, and said in unison.

    The two work together in perfect harmony. They have obviously practiced it thousands of times - or in other words, they have slaughtered tens of millions of fat sheep.

    "Chen Shaobai has a restrained aura, no magic power, and he is still well-dressed and not stained by dust. He is obviously a wealthy man from the outer city. If you pass this village, there will be no such shop. If you don't kill him, you won't kill him!"

    "Oh? I heard Ahri say a few days ago that in the Second Level Purgatory, except for the main city, the rest of the entrance fees are three magic crystals. These guys, they doubled it a hundred times for me as soon as they opened their mouths? Tsk tsk then  It¡¯s a real lion opening its mouth"

    Chen Shaobai looked at the two guards who had strange thoughts with great interest, his eyes flashed, and he didn't know what he was thinking about.

    Seeing that he didn't speak, the two guards thought he was afraid of causing trouble, so they became more arrogant and domineering: "When you come to our Haitian city, you must abide by the rules of Haitian City! You are so beautiful, but it is a pity that you are not a woman. Otherwise,  Like the little fox half a day ago, I can also get Master Polo to exempt himself from taxes, hehe"

    Hearing these remarks, the guards around him all looked at Chen Shaobai with sympathy and burst into laughter.

    "If Chen Shaobai was really a helpless foreign dude, I'm afraid that he would be so ashamed right now that he would leave his money behind and run away.

    But after all, he is not a playboy, but a genuine Qi-tempering secret realm powerhouse. Even in the second level of purgatory, he is still a figure who can dominate, open up cities and become the devil king.

    Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly, held it up with one hand, and stretched out the other hand: "Are these enough?"

    Everyone looked at the source of the sound and saw only a white palm like the palm of a boudoir girl, and nothing else.

    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re kidding us!¡± The two lion-like doormen immediately became furious, like two angry male bears. They took a step together and seemed about to hurt someone.

    But as soon as their hands stretched out half an inch, they were frozen in place as if struck by lightning. They and dozens of other guards stared at Chen Shaobai dumbfounded, and gasped at the same time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The huge south city gate suddenly became silent.

    Both the guards and the demon practitioners stared stupidly at the pieces of "magic crystal" with an outrageous concentration suspended in Chen Shaobai's hand, and swallowed involuntarily.

    These magic crystals can sustain their cultivation and vitality for several months. For these earth demons, they are simply a treasure of heaven and earth!

    Looking at the performance of these guards, Chen Shaobai suddenly lost interest.

    This so-called magic crystal is just the embodiment of the evil spirit and demonic energy traveling between heaven and earth. It is a kind of poison to most human beings, but it is an indispensable daily maintenance for earth demons.  It¡¯s raw.

    Becausethe demonic energy in the area of ????thousands of miles around this place has been drawn to the undersea city. The demonic energy in the other village leaders is extremely thin and is not enough for cultivation. If it is not replenished for a long time, even some beings who have cultivated magic power will be unable to use it.  They will all "starve to death" alive.

    The reason for all this is naturally the Haitian city lord Murphy.

    "Monopoly is indeed a means of huge profitsthe precious spiritual grass that cannot be exchanged for a hundred spiritual stones can be obtained here with a magic crystal worth one spiritual stone. This Murphy is reallya business acumen.  ah¡­¡­"

    Thinking of Ah Li¡¯s hard work, tenderness and experiences these days, the little admiration Chen Shaobai had for Murphy suddenly disappeared.  He looked at these guards coldly, swept away with his spiritual thoughts, and found that hundreds of people and guards around him were more or less stained with the evil spirit of the innocent souls. The corner of his mouth curled up with a strange arc: "If you want it so much, then I  I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    After saying that, Chen Shaobai raised his hand, and the magic crystal purified from the void by his spiritual power suddenly burned with purple flames.

    The cold wind gently blew over, and the fire suddenly increased a hundred times, like an ancient monster cholera spreading through the three realms. The tongues of fire licked back and forth, and in a short time, the entire southern city was burned to its most primitive state.

    All the demons, guards, magic weapons, spiritual materials, and even the city gate plaques have been refined into the purest matter and energy and guided into the Chaos Clock.

    Having mastered the world of his own life, Chen Shaobai no longer needs to be as careful about everything as before. He doesn¡¯t even dare to use the devouring power of Xuanyin Karma Fire for fear that the alien energy will come back to bite him  With his natal world to extract matter and suppress alien energy, Ziyan can devour the mana source of all enemies he kills at will, and enhance himself to make up for it.

    So, these demons from the first level of Lianji that he looked down upon in the past can now be absorbed without considering the impurities.

    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of demon spirits were killed in Chen Shaobai's hands.

    He doesn't feel guilty.

    "These earthly demons have human lives in their hands and are cruel and cruel. Killing them will not only cause no karma, but actually bring merit."

    After all, the general environment is like this. Not all earth demons are as lucky as Ah Li, who can be adopted by an expert hermit, emerge from the mud untainted, and maintain their true self.

    Just when Chen Shaobai was about to invite a fight, the demonic sound of longing came from all directions and sounded in his mind.

    "Where did this little devil come from, how dare you act so recklessly in our Haitian city?!"

 Text Chapter 239 The Little Devil

    Chapter 239 Little Devil

    Chapter 239 The Little Devil

    As the young master of Haiti City, Polo's life is very comfortable.  w.  m44rc.  m. He has the strength of the third level of Qi Tempering [Realing Truth]. If he were in the first level of purgatory, he might even become the Demon King, but he did not make the choice of "rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail".

    In his opinion, that statement is just a psychological comfort given to oneself by the weak.  Only a more competitive environment can stimulate his potential, and he will continue to improve, improve, and improve in the Qi-Quenching Secret Realm until he reaches the Immortal Realm and gets a glimpse of the mystery of immortality.

    Every Qi-quenching monk has his own ambition, and becoming a god is Polo's ambition.  Everyone thinks that he has a sinister nature, but they don't know that as a purgatory poisonous dragon, he can extract the opponent's essence and improve his own cultivation every time he goes into a ravine.

    The underground world is a good place, it is simply set up just for him.  Various races and various origins can be taken away. As long as you want to, as long as you are strong enough, you can take it by force. You don't have to worry about being surrounded and suppressed by righteous people.

    "How comfortable"

    In the young master's mansion in the Undersea City, Polo divided his lower body into three parts, and controlled three beautiful women at the same time, twisting their waists crazily and hitting the girls' buttocks.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    The girls made a sound like a night cat calling for spring.

    Sweat and semen were flying everywhere, and the entire young master's mansion was filled with a rotten smell.

    The cultivation of the third level of qi quenching gave Polo a strong physical quality, and the three women quickly reached orgasm under his impact.

    But that wasn¡¯t enough. He continued to move his body and speed up without limit.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The rhythmic impact between the breasts makes waves of overwhelming sounds, waves of breasts invade the body and wash away the soul.

    "Babys, I'm going! For me, give your soul, your body, everything you have!"

    Polo's face was full of enthusiasm, and with a low roar, he hit dozens of times quickly, and the three penises under his crotch spurted out thick white liquid at the same time.

    The sperm was injected into the bodies of the girls and exchanged for three extremely pure female Yuan Yin.

    The beauties¡¯ originally wildcat-like whispers stopped abruptly at this moment. Their vitality was drained away, their eyes were lifeless, and their skin gradually began to dry and sag, and they fell onto the bed like puddles of rotten meat.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There is no power to support their own actions, no thinking, no desire to survive, even worse than the walking dead.

    "Xiao Hei, it's your turn."

    Polo showed an evil look on his face and waved his hand to summon a wolf dog.

    This wolf dog is as tall as a person, extremely strong, with three heads, dark hair, and purple, red, and gold pupils. In front of it, an ordinary tiger looks as fragile and cute as a cud dog.

    After all, it is a ferocious beast that has been transformed into a demon. This Xiao Hei has also gained a bit of ignorance and wisdom. After long-term training, he can also understand some people's words.  As soon as Polo spoke, it understood its next task.

    The three huge black wolves had ferocious looks on their heads. Thick, clear saliva dripped down from their sharp dagger-like teeth, and soon formed a puddle on the ground.

    Xiao Hei walked gracefully to the three girls who looked ashen and despaired, and lowered his head.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sound of broken bones and flesh spread out, making people's teeth ache, but Polo watched with interest, as if he was watching his carefully completed work of art.

    Compared with the three-headed hell dog, the three girls looked so petite and cute, but in just a few dozen breaths, they were treated as food and swallowed completely.

    Even the life essence that Polo just emitted fell into Xiao Hei's belly.

    "I'm really a genius! This way, it won't be wasted~"

    There was an abnormal flush on Polo's face, he closed his eyes and looked sickly at himself.

    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something unhappy, as if he had just swallowed a live mosquito, with a disgusted expression on his face.

    "Damn old man! You dare to rush and offend me! If father hadn't wanted you to be useful, I would have drained your vitality, and then used the most cruel method to peel off your skin, bones, cramps, and turn you into a corpse. You would have been tortured to death!  "

    Polo stroked a penetrating wound on his chest, and his expression became more ferocious: "You dare to leave scars on my perfect body, damn it, damn it!"

    The so-called old man naturally came to the door half an hour agoRevenge-seeking old Rick.  And that long scar shows that Old Rick is definitely not just "collision and offense" to Polo.

    In fact, if Murphy hadn¡¯t taken action in time to capture Old Rick, I¡¯m afraid that Master Polo would have followed in the footsteps of the bastard Sark.

    No matter what your personality, identity, or strength, there are some knots in your heart that become more tangled the more you think about them.  Thinking of the rough and domineering figure holding a purple giant sword, Polo was upset. Daoji seemed to have been cut into cracks. He didn't even think about calming down and refining the three virgin Yuanyin he had just harvested.

    After forcing himself to sit cross-legged and practice for a while, almost causing an explosion of magic power, Polo stood up with fear on his face, and paced back and forth in the luxurious and gloomy cabin with a pale face.

    One breath, two breaths, three breaths

    Time passed by minute by minute, and Polo's frown became more and more intense.

    Once the Old Demon's obsession is derived, it will be more deeply rooted than the creatures on the ground and difficult to pull out, and he is no exception.  Old Rick had hurt his body and broken his mind. As long as Old Rick was alive, he would become restless.

    "Hmph! Shameless! Don't let me marry Ah Li? OK, OK! Then I will have sex nine times a day. When I get tired of playing, I will drain her vitality and throw it to the dogs!"

    Master Polo¡¯s face was filled with the ferocious ferocity and excitement unique to perverts. This ¡°wonderful plan¡± derived from it made him a little crazy.

    "Here comes someone! Bring Ah Li here, this young master is going to take her virgin Yuanyin!"

    As soon as he shouted these words, Polo keenly caught a strong mana fluctuation thirty miles away.

    Of course, strength and weakness are also different points of reference. This kind of strength, which is about one level of Qi Quenching, is a high-ranking "devil king" to hundreds of millions of low-level earth demons, but to him, it is a little ant that can be easily crushed to death.

    "How dare you act so arrogantly on my territory? I'm afraid that some stupid demon king from the first level of purgatory is jealous of the wealth of Haitian City? Someone will give you a pillow when you feel sleepy, hehe"

    Although Polo had just been seriously injured and could only display the initial strength of [Dazhen], he believed that killing a "little guy who had just entered the Qi Tempering Secret Realm less than ten years ago" was enough.

    It is an eternal truth that you should pick the soft persimmons.  He couldn't defeat a master hermit like Old Rick, but he couldn't easily kill a kid in the sword realm?

    As soon as he thought of this, Polo set up the black wind, flew in the air, and flew towards the south gate of Haiti City.

    ¡­¡­

    Haitian City, basement of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.

    ????????????????????????????????This is a place where ghosts are weeping, demons are dancing, the wind is lingering, and the light is dim. People with a normal temperament will become abnormal if they live here for some time.  Here is simply a perfect prison.

    In fact, this is indeed a prison.  However, what is different from ordinary ones is that it does not have a torture room or the like. The furnishings are simple and the walls are smooth and clean. It even covers an area of ??dozens of acres, making it appear to be an extremely wide place with a training array, so that no demonic insect or filth can invade it.

    In this way, this closed environment becomes even more terrifying.

    Such a large room was actually filled with three things.

    Murphy, Old Rick, and the Spiritual Stone.

    No matter how tall and burly the first two are, they cannot occupy one ten thousandth of the basement. So, one can imagine the huge number of spiritual stones stored here.

    At this time, Old Rick is no longer as wild and fierce as he was before. The Zixia giant sword on his back has disappeared without a trace, revealing his vicissitudes of life. There is a turbid air of death in every breath, and his face is full of turbidity.  It was even covered with corpse spots, as if he might die at any time.  He was tied to a dark reverse cross and was slaughtered for fish and meat.

    Standing in front of him was a man of indeterminate age.

    This man has a handsome appearance, bright eyes, long and wide ears. He is dressed in gold-plated clothing, a jade belt around his waist, dragon-coiling boots on his feet, and a spear and a strong bow on his back. If not for the white hair that has left a layer of age on him.  The traces of his appearance make him look like a handsome young man.

    Yes, he is the real owner of Haiti City, Murphy.

    "I originally thought he was a young man who coveted my wealth, but I didn't expect that he turned out to be a big fish that came to my door."

    Murphy was in a very good mood. He picked up a piece of extremely pure spiritual stone, threw it into his mouth like chocolate, and chewed it gently.

    Even though he turned into a demon in the form of a monster and had an extremely long lifespan, it also brought the disadvantages of a monster.

    In the same realm of sword species, a dragon with thin blood can easily live to be eight hundred years old, but humans can only enjoy a hundred years of life before they becomeCutting open the loess, no monk lamented the injustice of God.

    The advantage of the former is a long and long life, but their disadvantage is equally obvious - slow cultivation!  Extremely slow!  Even humans with the lowest talents and poorest understanding are considered geniuses among geniuses when compared to the demon clan.

    This is also the reason why Murphy established himself as the young master of Haiti City and put down the inheritance when he still had a hundred years left to live.

    But the appearance of Old Rick gave him a glimmer of hope.

    "The technique of absorbing stars and swallowing souls, plundering the source of mana, can't be said to help me break through the evil fire in one go, reach the realm of original liquid, and extend my life span for another thousand years!"

    Looking at Old Rick, Murphy seemed to see a flawless collection of art.

    Suddenly, a wave of magic power came from the south gate, making him slightly startled.

    Afterwards, a faint smile appeared on Murphy's face.

    "Polo can handle a little devil with only one level of Qi Tempering."

    The two masters of Haiti City still don¡¯t know what kind of powerful opponent they think the ¡°little devil of the first level of Qi Tempering¡± is

    ps: Thank you Fu Ji Tianjun for the reward, and thank you all for your support!  Because we haven¡¯t saved the manuscript, we can¡¯t afford the seven update tickets from the disgraced Hongfen classmate.  qaq.  ¨q¨s^¨t¨r.

 Text Chapter 240: Xiaoyao Sword Demon

    Chapter 240: Xiaoyao Sword Demon

    Chapter 240: Xiaoyao Sword Demon

    It is said that Young Master Napolo was angry and caught the movement at the South Gate. He immediately counted the ghost soldiers of his headquarters, rode the devil eagle and led the prison dog, set up a crossbow and stretched his bow, riding the dark wind, and in an instant, he had traveled twenty-eight miles and arrived at the South Gate of Haiti City.  .  ///c.  mw.  m

    For a time, the entire South City Gate was shrouded in black fog, and smoke rose from where the thick clouds made up. The evil spirit surged straight into the sky, with a resounding devilish demeanor. Passers-by heard the wind and retreated for eight hundred miles, not daring to make any collision.

    The real thing is: strange fog and sorrowful clouds fill the underworld, and the evil smoke of the wolf smoke shoots into the palace of heaven.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­ I originally thought he was a big, thick, and muscular devil, but I didn¡¯t expect him to look like a little girl.¡±

    Chen Shaobai held his hands upside down and stood facing the wind, turning a blind eye to the changes in the surrounding environment and watching Polo's arrival with an indifferent expression.

    When he was looking at Polo, the other party was also scanning the surrounding environment.

    The huge southern city gate made of Tiangang crystals was completely melted and collapsed. Even the plaque that exuded the aura of a treasure was melted into juice and disappeared without a trace.  Neither the demon nor the guard saw anyone, only a dandy-looking young man in white, so the murderer was obvious.

    "Where did that little devil come from? What a name! I, Polo, will not accept nameless devils!"

    Looking at Chen Shaobai¡¯s handsome cheeks, Master Polo felt extremely unhappy, and his domineering words also had a sour taste.

    Since ancient times, literati and poets have attacked each other like beauties, but those who really cherish each other are those who slaughter dogs with righteousness.  As the saying goes, all saints are saints in the eyes of saints, and all mediocre people are in the eyes of mediocre people. Polo regards himself as a "beauty", and when he sees someone who is better than him in appearance and temperament, he will naturally feel unhappy.

    "It seems that the magical effects of the natal world are far more than simple as described in the inheritance description of the Chaos Emperor"

    Feeling the arrogance and domineering power of the other party, Chen Shaobai secretly sighed in his heart as he scanned the surrounding area with his spiritual thoughts and found no hidden master.

    He used the Sumeru Mustard Seed World of the Chaos Clock to slightly disguise his aura, pretending to be a demon who had just entered the secret realm of quenching qi. Unexpectedly, not only Polo didn't notice it, but also Mo, who had the fifth level of qi quenching strength.  Fei didn't notice the slightest clue.

    " Such magical power, if used well, can even be as valuable as a middle-grade treasure, or even worse than that.

    In his mind, Ahri was okay and had not suffered any injustice or abuse. He was just being kept under house arrest in a quiet place and served delicious food and drinks. But the old Rick was miserable and was locked up in a  A mysterious place with many formations to isolate it. Even if he had the power of listening, Chen Shaobai could not detect the specific location and could only barely feel the weak and decaying aura of the other party.

    If he can¡¯t get treatment, and he can survive for another three hours at most, Old Rick will return to his ashes and disappear with the wind.

    Chen Shaobai raised his head, with a sarcastic smile on his face: "Oh, that's quite crazy I, the Xiaoyao Sword Demon, roam the first level of Purgatory. Anyone who dares to be so arrogant in front of me will never see the fluorescent bacteria the next day.  Hua, little pineapple, are you ready to face death?"

    As he spoke, wisps of bright golden flames escaped from the pores around his body, condensing into the shape of a pocket sword. The whole person exuded the aura of a peerless magic sword, fierce and fierce, and seemed to be able to  Nothing is indestructible, nothing is indestructible.

    "Little pineapple?"

    Being called that, Master Polo¡¯s eyes twitched, and his facial muscles were twisted and hideous, completely destroying that handsome face.

    After gasping for breath for a long time, Polo calmed down and suppressed the anger in his heart, which was brewing and rising in his heart - this is a mysterious secret method of cultivation, based on the idea of ??suppressing first and then raising. After the original heart is depressed,  Once you understand it again, it will lead to improvement in cultivation.

    Killing to defeat killing is the way of demonic cultivation.

    "Xiaoyao Sword Demon? Interesting, interesting! You were a human before your death, right? To have cultivated the Qi Tempering Secret Realm at such a young age is considered a genius."

    As Master Polo spoke, there was a strong evil spirit in his eyes that could not be resolved: "Do you know what I like to do the most?"

    Normally, even if the other party doesn't have the eyesight to answer the conversation, the loser Sack will automatically follow up so that he can continue talking.  It's just that Sark was killed by Old Rick cleanly and decisively in the Windmill Territory. Without the person to blame, Master Polo could only continue to talk.

    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he found that he was speechless.

    Even if there are thousands of words, monstrous murderous intentions, and eternal resentments, they have all been sealed inIn the chest.  Master Polo's lips trembled, his pale fingers trembled slightly, but he did not dare to make the slightest move.

    "Suppressing geniuses and killing legends. This is an old joke that has been played to the point of being stopped by humans. Can you be a little creative?"

    I don¡¯t know when, Chen Shaobai has arrived in front of Master Polo, pressing a finger firmly against his eyebrows.

    This place is the Niwan Palace, where the souls gather. Once it is blasted away, the soul will immediately be scattered. Unless there is a great magical power in the Immortal Transformation Realm willing to help, there will be no way to survive.

    "By the way, your body is a poisonous dragon from hell, right? My sword has never killed a creature like you. Do you want you to transform first, and then let me use the sword?" Chen Shaobai's eyes showed a trace of faintness.  Laughing, he didn't finish his words, but his murderous intent was fully revealed.

    Gulu

    Hearing this, Polo withdrew the throbbing monster essence and blood, and swallowed with difficulty a mouthful of saliva that did not exist. He blinked his eyes and did not speak, for fear that he would do something wrong and make the other party murderous.  , simply kill himself.

    "Let this kid be arrogant for a while. When Murphy comes, he will only die!"

    Polo thought this in his heart, but he controlled his murderous intention very well. His eyes looked extremely pure and bright, as if he had never committed any murder, but was a kind-hearted and compassionate man with a bad taste.

    Chen Shaobai had to admit that just by looking at this appearance, he was somewhat similar to his friend Zhou Jinyu from Qingxuanmen.

    "Tsk tskthis acting skill can win an Oscar for Best Actor. If I hadn't known your face a long time ago, I would have hesitated for a while."

    Hearing Chen Shaobai's teasing words, Polo knew that his plan had completely failed, and his heart immediately hung in his throat.

    "You can't kill me. My father is the Undersea City Lord Murphy. He has the strength to temper the fifth level of Immortal Mist Realm! If you don't kill me, I can give you 10 million spiritual stones to redeem yourself!"

    Seeing that the performance was ineffective, Polo immediately resorted to the most common and effective method used by playboys - coercion and inducement.

    But Chen Shaobai's reaction was very strange. He just glanced at Polo slightly, took his finger from his eyebrow, and the magic spirit revealed a mighty and domineering monkey.

    The monkey took over his job and put a stick between Polo's eyebrows, but the essence did not change.

    "The means of the psychic realm, the divine will of the true realmyou, you, youactually pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger!"

    The movements of the golden-haired monkey were much rougher and wilder than that of Chen Shaobai. Polo felt that his skull was about to be cracked by the fluffy fingers. He looked at Chen Shaobai with eyes wide open.

    "You're just realizing it now? With your intelligence, you still want to use the dual cultivation method to break into the Immortal Realm? How ridiculous!"

    "But don't worry, I won't kill you now."

    Chen Shaobai emphasized the word "now" quite strongly, which made Polo maintain a certain degree of vigilance.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    Polo wisely chose to ignore the ridicule of the "Happy Sword Demon" and asked in a bachelor's manner.

    "I don't need you now. I'll ask you to lead the way later. Just find someone."

    ¡­¡­

    God knows, what kind of complicated and joyful mood Polo had when he heard Chen Shaobai's last words?

    He almost mobilized all his strength to suppress the ecstasy in his heart, and his facial muscles were stiff to prevent himself from beaming with joy.

    ??The idiot Xiaoyao Sword Demon actually dares to take him around Haiti City without sealing his magic power. Doesn't he know that such fluctuations will attract Murphy and kill him?  !

    A monkey made from the true spirit of mana pressed its fingers firmly on the forehead of the young master of Haiti City, and was held hostage by a young man in white robes, wandering around. He was simply showing off his horses and wanted to compete with Murphy.

    Polo tried his best to release his magic power, and inadvertently conveyed the message that he was being held hostage.

    But as time went by, the little calculation and joy in Polo's heart gradually disappeared, and his heart, which was hanging in his throat, dropped to his navel.

    No one came to save him, no one!

    Not only did the Xingmo and Haitian City soldiers ignore the group of three, but even Murphy himself had no intention of coming to rescue them.

    "Could it be that this young man has a higher level of cultivation than his father?"

    The sudden thought made Polo want to die.

    Turning his eyes slightly, he saw the Xiaoyao Sword Demon looking around like a country bumpkin. He felt more and more inscrutable.

    &nbsp; Even if you have all kinds of strategies in mind, you can't stop the killing star holding a sword at your side.

    When the three of them strode into the young master's mansion and came to the quiet side room of Ah Li, Polo gave up completely.

    From the beginning to now, the other party has not asked him about his background at all, and seems to be familiar with everything about the young master's mansion in Haiti City.

    What is more terrifying than an omniscient and omnipotent enemy?

    No matter what Master Polo thought, Chen Shaobai put him down seemingly unprepared, opened the door, and strode inside.

    A beautiful woman with a long white velvet tail is sitting on the bed, wandering away, with a trace of worry on her face. I don¡¯t know what she is thinking about.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai push the door open, she was stunned for a moment, then jumped up like a lively bird and flew into Chen Shaobai's arms.

    "Brother, you finally woke up!".

 Text Chapter 241 Murphy

    Chapter 241 Murphy

    Chapter 241 Murphy

    With the girl in his arms and the fragrance filling his nose, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt a little awkward.  8 9 Reading Network

    He pulled out without leaving a trace, and smiled at the girl: "Ahri, let's go and find Uncle Rick."

    Although Chen Shaobai subconsciously regarded Ah Li as a relative, it was really embarrassing for him to follow Ah Li's wishes and call her sister.

    Even though the other person is indeed much older than him.

    "Did you also capture my father?"

    " Innocence does not mean stupidity. Ah Li heard the implication of Chen Shao's words. He immediately jumped up, bared his teeth and stared at Master Polo fiercely, as if he wanted to kill him with his eyes.

    But it is a pity that the face of this fox tribe girl is indeed too gentle. Even if she puts on what she thinks is the most terrifying pose, she is not lethal at all, but she looks a little cute.

    "This the old man came here on his own."

    With a cruel golden-haired monkey holding down the Niwan Palace, Master Polo¡¯s life was completely controlled. How could he dare to offend this little aunt with words?  He quickly lowered his head to apologize, looking innocent.

    With a snort, Ah Li wrinkled her nose, stood up on tiptoes, and patted Chen Shaobai on the shoulder: "Sister, I listen to you."

    Chen Shaobai has no temper at all when it comes to girls who are climbing up the ladder. He has always been soft-hearted and not hard-hearted. Even when dealing with a beauties who are naturally flattering and bring disaster to the country and the people, he can destroy them mercilessly. But for Ah  He really couldn't say anything harsh to someone who treated him sincerely like a family member.

    "There may be a fight later, so I'll give you a moment."

    Although the two of them had been alone in the same room for more than a month, Chen Shaobai and Ah Li had almost zero communication. Now he didn¡¯t know what to say. In order to avoid embarrassment, he made a decision on the spot.

    "Wronged?"

    Just when Ah Li was thinking about it, Chen Shaobai's big hand gently brushed her and brought her into the natal world of the Chaos Clock.

    Although the current natal world cannot be fully realized, it is feasible to create a corner suitable for human survival.  The reason why Chen Shaobai came to pick up Ah Li first was because he was worried that she would be implicated in the fight later.

    "Let's go, take me to Murphy's secret room."

    Having ensured Ah Li¡¯s safety, Chen Shaobai lost his bonds in this second heaven of purgatory, and his expression immediately returned to indifference.

    "Okay, I'll lead the way!"

    Young Master Polo originally wanted to say something to relieve the depressing atmosphere and find some opportunities, but the moment he met Chen Shaobai's eyes, all the weird thoughts in his mind disappeared, and he no longer dared to have any more thoughts.

    What kind of eyes are those!  It is as dark as a prison and as deep as an abyss. Many thoughts such as evil spirit, death wish, fanaticism, persistence, determination, etc. are rolling and brewing inside. They are contradictory but unified. Everything that resists in front of it seems to be chopped into pieces.

    In a daze, Polo felt that in the eyes of the other party, his strength as a third-level demon king of quenching energy and his identity as the young master of Haiti City were nothing more than a stubborn stone or a handful of loess. As long as he had enough interests and reasons, he could kill him casually.  .

    Bloodthirsty is not terrible. In the underground purgatory world, there are many people who are infected by demonic energy and have their inner demons eroding their hearts. What is truly terrifying are those guys who don¡¯t know what killing is. In their eyes, all things are equal and everyone is the same.  Can be destroyed.

    It was obvious that the Xiaoyao Sword Demon in front of him was such an existence.

    Forcibly suppressing the shock in his heart, Master Polo tremblingly took Chen Shaobai and a monkey transformed from the magic spirit, shuttling back and forth through the streets and alleys, choosing the most convenient route.

    Now, his only idea is to bring Chen Shaobai to Murphy as soon as possible and hand over this troublesome guy to his godfather.

    God knows, if Polo could predict the outcome of his mission, he would still cooperate as actively as he does now.

    ¡­¡­

    Haitian City, basement of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.

    Murphy extracted a ball of plant essence that was as green as emerald, and gently sent it to Old Rick's body. He used his own magic power to help the other party regulate his breath and remove impurities and decayed odors from his body.

    "Thousand-year-old Huangjing, Amber Ganoderma, Jade Blood Silkworm, Snow Lotus Gu, I have wasted so many natural and earthly treasures on you, you must try your best, don't die too early"

    Looking at Old Rick who has regained some of his vitality under the nourishment of many treasures of heaven and earth, Murphy's eyes were full of enthusiasm, as if he was looking at the most beautiful thing in the world.

    NothingA fifth-level Qi-quenching monk with intact resistance and mana source is an "item" that can help him break through the ranks and increase his lifespan. How could it be destroyed for such a ridiculous reason as the depletion of lifespan and the decline of gods and humans?

    Hearing this, feeling the undisguised desire of the other party, Old Rick raised his head slightly and glanced at him with contempt. His dried salivary glands prevented him from spitting to show contempt, so he used this kind of non-answer and non-cooperation.  resistance to express one's intentions.

    As an Earth Demon, with the fifth level of Qi Tempering, he can already be regarded as a mid-level Demon King. Even if he is defeated, he still has his own dignity.

    "Half a day, just give me half a day to prepare. By then, everything will be completely different. With my racial qualifications, once I break through to the seventh level of Qi Tempering Original Liquid Realm, my lifespan will immediately increase for a thousand years. By then, if I want to aspire to the top  In the Immortal Realm, it is not impossible to seek the secret of immortality"

    Turning a deaf ear to Old Rick's attitude, Murphy held a frosted purple giant sword in one hand while muttering to himself like an illusion.

    "The aura of the little guy who came to cause trouble has disappeared? Boy Boluo is still of some use. He can be raised for a while and harvested later"

    With the hope of breaking through the realm, Murphy's attitude towards the problem has also undergone earth-shaking changes. Now he regards his godson, who he used to love as his own son, as just an item that can be easily thrown away.

    Clang!

    Five sharp black nails shot out from his left hand, extending to four inches in length before hovering in front of Old Rick.

    "The preparations are complete, then, let's start the ceremony"

    While speaking, Murphy raised his hand and stabbed Old Rick hard in the pubic area of ??his lower abdomen.

    Pfft!

    Blood splattered everywhere, and his eyes were filled with scarlet red.

    Old Rick is worthy of being a monk in the Immortal Mist Realm. He has a will as strong as steel. When the source of essence in his lower Dantian was broken, he just grunted, gritted his teeth and endured.

    "Huh? Not bad, not bad, good material. In this way, the possibility of you breaking through the realm will be greater."

    Every time Murphy spoke a word, Old Rick felt a cold air flow like a cone into his lower dantian, clinging to his own magic power.

    This force is evil and mysterious, like maggots in the tarsal bones, and is difficult to get rid of.

    Old Rick's voice was extremely hoarse, like a broken bellows: "You want to rob me of my magic power? You are tying yourself up."

    He actually didn¡¯t have much confidence in what he said. If he had to say his purpose, there were only two.

    In order to leave suspense, Murphy will have a crux when absorbing his own magic power in the future. He will be backlashed by the demonic energy and the sacrifice will fail.  Secondly, it is to delay time.

    Ah Li¡¯s ¡°younger brother¡± possesses a peerless secret method of concealing aura. On the surface, he appears to be a scholar without the power to bind a chicken, but in fact, he is a master of the fourth level of Qi Tempering and a figure in the Demon King realm.  If he hadn't personally gotten closer and used his magic power to guide and spy, and discovered the clues about the strength of the other party's body, he would have been kept in the dark even after being together for more than a month.

    Old Rick knew that there was no way that handsome young boy could be killed by that bitch Sack¡¯s casual blow.  And just when he came to Haiti City, a master from the Qi Tempering Secret Realm came to cause trouble. How could it be such a coincidence?

    Ah Li has taken care of him for so long. There is no credit, but hard work. Judging from his face, he shouldn't be a person who repays kindness with hatred, right?

    Although there is a sense of self-deception, Old Rick still firmly does what he thinks is right, constantly using words to delay time, creating pressure and contradictions for Murphy.

    A quarter of an hour later, the blood that fell from Old Rick's lower abdomen had gathered into a small puddle, and a fishy smell filled the secret room. However, Murphy seemed to have no reaction at all, and continued to deliver mana, with a look on his face.  Showing a look of enjoyment.

    "Don't think that I don't know what your plans are. As a purgatory monster, I have been practicing for longer than your lifespan in the past and present lives combined. I didn't point it out before, but just gave you some hope. Now, it's time to start.  It¡¯s time to call it a day¡­¡±

    Murphy¡¯s words made Old Rick realize something was wrong. He tried to resist, but found that the source of his magic power was like a cold ice, frozen in the dantian under his lower abdomen, and could not be drained.

    "Feedbackwhat's yours is minemine is still mine! Source smelting, mana overload, break through the shackles!"

    As soon as the thought occurred, the cold magical mana extracted the source of old Rick's mana and transported it into Murphy's body.

    As time passed, traces of black began to appear in Murphy's white hair.  As for Old Rick, his face became paler and paler, his hair was as dry and yellow as dry and broken weeds, his eyes were cloudy, and he looked like a man.Dark purple corpse spots appeared on his body, and not only his breathing, but also the pores all over his body began to emit a foul smell.

    "If ordinary humans come here and smell this kind of smell, they will become seriously ill immediately after returning. Without good medical treatment, they will most likely die from this."

    The catastrophe of the five declines of heaven and human beings suffered by the monks in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm is a punishment determined by heaven. Even the existence of magic power and mysticism cannot resist it, so how can it be resisted by mortals?

    Even though he is as powerful as Murphy, he still feels a little uneasy in this environment.

    "What's going on? It will take a hundred years for my five degenerations to come, so I can't be affected and implicated, right?"

    While Murphy was thinking, an unusual fluctuation of mana came from above the secret room.

    "Wu Na Murphy, why don't you hurry up and die!"

    Hearing such shouting, Murphy's eyes were cold. He smiled instead of being angry. He immediately set several layers of bans on Old Rick and walked towards the exit of the secret room.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS1: Thank you to Fu Ji Tianjun and Lolita for the reward, and thank you all for your support!

    PS2: Regarding the consumption of Qiankun Throw in the game, Chen Shaobai misremembered. The correct answer is to consume 5,000 copper coins at a time.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 242 The power reaches the sky

    Chapter 242 The power reaches the sky

    Chapter 242 The power reaches the sky

    Who is Murphy?

    He has been lingering in the fifth level of Qi Tempering [Immortal Mist] for many years, and the "demon crystal" strategy he proposed was even praised by the Demon King of Purgatory in the second level. Although the catastrophe of the five declines of heaven and man is about to come, and the remaining life span is less than a hundred years,  However, once it breaks out, the ordinary strong man who has just entered the Immortal Mist Realm is no match for him.  ////////

    Now, there is a little new demon king with a heavy temper, who does not know whether to live or die, knocks on his door, and wants to challenge him by name.

    "It seems that I have been silent for too long, and all the cats and dogs dare to come to the door and show their teeth and claws"

    Murphy's eyes were filled with thick purple, his whole person was like a demon, and his aura was extremely terrifying.

    He took two or three steps and passed through many restrictions with ease, arriving at the sky above the City Lord's Mansion.

    His field of vision widened instantly, and what appeared in front of him was his godson, who he had always regarded as a treasure, and a handsome, white-robed man with a leisurely demeanor.

    The moment he saw the latter, Murphy was stunned for a moment and snorted coldly: "You are a Buddhist, Taoist and Demonic cultivator, and you can still enter the secret realm of qi quenching. Your talent is pretty good, no wonder you can defeat Polo."

    Chen Shaobai would not let a master of the fifth level of Qi Tempering face him, so he would not let a half-baked mana spirit stay outside to give people a handle. What he showed up now was just a jug of wine and a sword.

    Hearing Murphy's remarks, Chen Shaobai placed a firm and steady point between Polo's brows and looked at the opponent he was bound to fight with great interest.

    "Tsk tsk He is indeed the Twelve-Winged Demon Eagle King. He will be a demon hero in life and a ghost hero in death. Even if he comes to this underground world, he can still build such a huge family fortune."

    Murphy appeared in front of Chen Shaobai. His temperament and appearance were both top-notch. Compared with Polo, who was originally slightly extraordinary, he was as inconspicuous as a stone compared to a beautiful jade.

    This man has a clear and handsome appearance, with lobed ears and bright eyes.  Wearing a Qiankun Golden Dragon Hat and a bright yellow collar.  Powerful, handsome yet majestic.

    "Twelve-Winged Demon Eagle King? Do you know my identity in my previous life?"

    Chen Shaobai used his listening power to see who the other party was, but his casual remarks made Murphy suspicious and made many guesses: "What a pure evil spirit! Moreover, there is also a breath of life. Where are you from Babel Tower?"  You are the young master of the Fox Clan! I wonder why you have come to the Second Purgatory?"

    This is the power that status brings. A mere suspicion made the old monster in the Immortal Mist Realm give up its hostility and humbly create steps.

    Hearing the other party¡¯s speculation, Polo, who was tightly restrained, became desperate at that time.

    Murphy, who has always been domineering, actually lowered his attitude when meeting this "Xiaoyao Sword Demon". The origin and identity of the other party It is simply unimaginable!

    The more noble your status is, the less you tolerate the collision and offense of others, not only for yourself, but also for the power behind you.  Polo knew this very well, because he himself was like this.  Those who offended him in the past, whether they were humans, monsters or demons, were brutally punished and then had their bodies dismembered and rebuilt.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the other party allows me to dismember and rebuild myself

    Even the cultivation of the third level of Qi Tempering, which has reached the peak of the true realm, cannot stop Polo from sweating.

    The lifespan of every living being has a predetermined number. Things like seizing one's body and being reborn will destroy one's merits and damage one's foundation. Moreover, like searching for souls, each person can only use it a limited number of times. He will have to cultivate to a certain level in the future.  , and still have to suffer divine punishment, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t everyone be able to live forever?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If he were oppressed by others, and he really had to practice all over again, it would be difficult for Polo to return to his present level with the remaining lifespan, so how could he dare to aspire to the Immortal Realm of Transformation?¡±

    Polo did not dare to speak and looked at his godfather pleadingly, hoping that the emotional bonds of the past would come into play.

    With everything in sight, Chen Shaobai showed an incomprehensible smile and pointed at Master Polo: "This guy offended me, what do you think we should do?"

    "Since ancient times, life and death have been separated, and demons have different paths. Although the Tower of Babel is powerful, it can't control our purgatory, right?" Feeling his godson's prayer, although Murphy was wary of Chen Shaobai's background power, he hesitated for a moment and still insisted.  Said this with his scalp.

    After all, he has the support of the Demon King behind him. If a person with great supernatural powers really comes to visit, and there is a tall man to support him, as long as he does not kill or injure this young man who seems to have an extraordinary background, and breaks the casserole and asks the truth, he will be the right side.  When the argument goes to the Demon Emperor, you can't blame him.

    Hearing this kind of defense, the eyes of Young Master Polo, who was already in despair, suddenly shined with a bright light, and his whole person seemed to be restored to life.The injuries caused by the attack seemed to have recovered as before.

    "So, you are going to refuse my request?"

    Saying this, the aura emanating from Chen Shaobai's body suddenly changed. The whole person was filled with demonic aura. Threads of purple-black aura erupted from thirty-six thousand pores, condensing into a huge purple sword behind his back.  appearance.

    As soon as this sword came out, the previous weakness was wiped away, replaced by a fierce and invincible demonic energy.

    "Huh? Da Zizai shows off his demonic sword energy? Are you are you related to the Demon Emperor Tyranny?"

    Poor Murphy, a smart man, was teased by Chen Shaobai's changing aura over and over again to the point where he was so suspicious that he didn't even dare to move.

    Demon Emperor Tyranny is the master of the first level of Purgatory and commands hundreds of millions of demons. Compared to other Demon Emperors, although he does not have many elite soldiers and generals under his command, his individual strength cannot be underestimated.  If Chen Shaobai is really related to both, he can definitely easily crush his little undersea city lord.

    Although the nine demon emperors of purgatory are not monolithic, they have such a good relationship that they wear the same pair of pants, but they also know each other's needs and have a friendship with each other. If the demon emperor of Tyranny names the emperor of the second level of purgatory,  The consequences for this important person, Murphy, can be imagined.

    "Who is this person? You don't have to worry about it. You will know it later. Tell me how to deal with this person!"

    Chen Shaobai's words were heart-breaking, every sentence was profound, and his attitude was aggressive, which made Murphy even more confused.

    A mere monk in the sword realm, the lowest among demon kings, dares to be so arrogant and domineering. If he says he has no identity and trump card, he is deceiving himself and others, and Polo's third level Qi quenching level, even though he was injured,  Wouldn't he be captured alive by the newly tempered Qi?

    When he thought of this, Murphy gritted his teeth, made up his mind, cupped his hands and clasped his fists: "Of course, I will let you handle it."

    "Father!" The sinister look in Polo's eyes had long since faded away, as if he had turned into an eggplant beaten by frost, withering instantly.

    "Although after this young master returns, you must rein in your temper, repent sincerely, and reform yourself even if you have no chance. You will be mercifully pardoned." Although his words were sincere and sincere, Murphy's eyes were full of indifference, as if  Polo has been regarded as an abandoned child.

    No matter how important a chess piece is, it is just a chess piece. How can the chess player be so important?

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai knew that his deception had been successful and he had a more direct understanding of the natal world in the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock.

    The majestic Demon King of Hell, who is at the fifth level of Qi Tempering, is actually being fooled around by his frequent changes of breath. Until now, he still thought that he was a junior in the sword realm. The power of his native world is really terrifying.

    He shook his head and took off the Silver-Moon Sword from his waist, "This demon has a lusty and violent nature. I don't know how many innocent girls have died in humiliation at his hands. Such evil deeds should not survive in the world."

    After saying that, his wrist vibrated slightly, and the dazzling silver-white brilliance spread everywhere, cutting Polo's body into countless tiny pieces. The purple-gold magic flames gently swirled up, refining and absorbing all the source of mana.

    A red phantom of a poisonous dragon escaped from Polo's remains, glanced at Chen Shaobai and Murphy with a vicious look, and wanted to run away, dismember the body and rebuild it, and take revenge in the future.

    Having absorbed most of the power of a demon king in the Realm of Reality, the Xuanyin Karmic Fire in Chen Shaobai's Dantian has increased a lot. Although some impurities exist, they are suppressed by the natal world and will not produce any backlash in the battle. Some side effects will be concentrated in the future.  Refining and refining will naturally eliminate them all.

    In other words, from now on, Chen Shaobai no longer needs to be afraid of group battles.  The arrival of an opponent who is not as strong as him will only make him stronger and braver as he fights.

    "You evil beast, you still want to take revenge? Accept the transformation and offer your faith to the Holy Kingdom! Om mani padme hum!"

    Chen Shaobai shouted loudly, and the phantom of the purple giant sword behind him shot out countless golden swastika Buddhist urns, which came first and caught up with Polo who was freed from the shackles of his body.

    Snapped!

    A swastika was printed on Polo's true soul, causing a pitiful dragon roar, and streaks of dark demonic energy escaped.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Countless Buddhist talismans hit the poisonous dragon's soul and turned into one voice.

    After three or two breaths, the poisonous dragon's original red body has been coated with a layer of light golden light, just like the golden dragon that used to pull Mengli's chariot.

    "Do you know your sin?" Chen Shaobai's voice was like a divine order of forgiveness, shocking the heart.

    "I have collided with the true god, and the little devil is willing to die to atone for his sins!" The dazzling golden dragon of Boluo transformed into the god opened and closed its mouth wide, and it was extremely sincere. It seemed that as long as Chen Shaobai said a word, he could immediately die for it.

    &nbsp; ¡°You don¡¯t need to die, just pray for me every day.¡±

    It was really pointless to talk to a "believer" who was forcibly converted by the light of Buddha. As soon as Chen Shaobai thought in his heart, Polo got into the Na Bao Cave in the sandalwood in his chest and became his devout believer, constantly dedicating the power of incense and faith.  .

    After all, he was a monk at the third level of Qi Tempering during his lifetime, and his spiritual power was huge. Polo alone could be worth the power of faith that nearly ten thousand devout believers risked to Chen Shaobai.

    Moreover, without the shackles of the physical body, Polo can pray devoutly every moment.

    In other words, there is now a monk who has reached the true state and is helping Chen Shaobai practice day and night.

    The power of faith that had been cut off from its source after entering the small secret realm was restored again. Chen Shaobai could clearly feel that the True Yang Flame in the Dantian under his lower abdomen was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "It turns out that there is such a diligent way to practice faith in incense"

    Chen Shaobai was in a great mood when he caught a glimpse of the road ahead. He turned his head and saw Murphy with a twisted and ferocious expression.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 243 Killing the Eagle

    Chapter 243 Killing the Eagle

    "Have you gone too far in bullying me?"

    Murphy¡¯s voice seemed to be coming from the underworld, and seemed extremely cold and stiff.

    No wonder Murphy was unhappy. In his opinion, handing over Polo to the other party was just a step up. After some time, Polo would come back after suffering enough.  However, what this young man, whose identity and background is a mystery, did was too domineering.

    "Beheading his adopted son on the spot, and even converting his soul, how is this a sign of reconciliation?"  It¡¯s just a slap in the face!

    Today, Murphy finally knows why those playboys have great identities and backgrounds and countless magic weapons, and yet they are repeatedly killed.

    Because life is too smooth, I often don¡¯t know how to do things properly, and I always like to push my nose and face, saying in one word, cheap!

    Even though the opponent may have the dual background of Tyranny Demon Emperor and Babel Tower, Murphy couldn't restrain the murderous intention in his heart and wanted to kill this guy.

    "Is this too much to bully someone? Did you ever think of this when you were helping a tyrant to take away my relatives and friends?"

    There was a trace of sarcasm on Chen Shaobai's lips. When he came today, he had no intention of settling the matter peacefully.

    He took a step forward, showing his pride, and his eyes were full of scorn: "I, the Xiaoyao Sword Demon, have never been in the first level of Purgatory. I have never been so cowardly. Do you think that I can keep my handsomeness by abandoning my car?"

    "Arrogant, domineering, pushy, and a playboy with a standard and not afraid of death."

    "Then, what do you want?"

    Things in the world are like this, the tougher one party is.  The other side is even weaker. Murphy's cultivation level is obviously a level higher than that of Chen Shaobai, but he is often short of breath and quite fearful.

    Chen Shaobai smiled brightly and said: "No, if you can survive my three moves, you won't have to be buried with me in Haiti City."

    The words are gentle and elegant, which makes people feel like spring breeze, but there is a bloody atmosphere between the lines, and the bloodthirsty meaning is beyond words.

    "Such a murderous intention, such a domineering style. What kind of background does this little bastard have to survive to this day?"

    A dignified monk at the fifth level of Qi Tempering, who had a glimpse of the secret of immortality and the existence of a sudden increase in lifespan. Murphy was forced to do so again and again, and he was so angry that he wished he could crush this kid to death right now.

    But reason told him not to do this.

    "If it were in the past, when his life span was less than a hundred years and there was no hope of a breakthrough, Murphy might have killed someone in anger.  But now with old Rick, he can absorb stars and magic.  Use opportunistic methods to break through the shackles and try to be promoted again.

    "Three moves, huh I just take thirty moves from you, so what?"

    The cultivation of the Immortal Mist Realm gave Murphy the ability to be proud. His chin was slightly raised, his nostrils were pointed upward, and he looked like a hedgehog with sharp needles all over his body.

    It is obviously imitating Chen Shaobai.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m really just that kind of waste who just entered the fourth level of Qi Tempering?¡±

    Chen Shaobai cracked the corners of his mouth, revealing his white teeth.  The cold light is biting and strange and strange.

    "Huh? That's not good!"

    Murphy¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, realizing that something was wrong with the development of the situation.

    The dude on the opposite side can be described as a "young man". When he killed Polo's body before, the aura he released was indeed the first time he entered the realm of refining the formation.  Now it seems that the other party has any big killer weapons?

    "No wonder Du Sibing died at the hands of a junior who had just entered the secret realm of qi quenching. Things like this are kept at the bottom of the box. If they don't keep them to save their lives, they squander them for a moment of loyalty. These strong second generations are really idiots.  !¡±

    Although he was thinking so bitterly in his heart, Murphy threw away his contempt.

    The background of the Great Kobly of the Immortal Realm, even if there is no mana at all, it is enough to make him pay attention to it.

    "If someone had told Murphy about the current situation before today, he would have definitely smiled, killed that person to pieces, exterminated the nine tribes, and dragged them all to feed the dogs.  After all, who would have thought that the devil Murphy, who was once cruel and tyrannical and famous for his wisdom and courage, would one day be so useless?

    "Look carefully, this is the first move, support me more, don't let me down"

    Chen Shaobai's voice was extremely long, and he spoke slowly and slowly. His tone was so flat that Murphy almost couldn't hold back the urge to take action.

    "Just come here, you"

    Murphy just spoke, and was about to say something to support the scene. His heart suddenly contracted, his pupils instantly turned into dangerous needle-like shapes, and his hair exploded, like a frightened tiger, and he subconsciously sacrificed his best.Strong defensive means.

    Dots of black and red magic light emerged around it, condensing into a picture of a ferocious falcon with twelve wings on its back, showing its madness. It was ten feet tall, and the power of blood evil shone. As soon as it appeared, it destroyed the fluorescent bacteria in Haiti City.  The light emitted by the human being was completely covered up, and Murphy himself appeared in the middle of the demon puppet's chest.

    "Although the old demon has forgotten most of his memories during his lifetime and is not good at refining weapons, my technique of transforming into a spirit is a different way. In conjunction with my own defense strength, I don't even need some low-grade treasures to be weak. It's just a newbie.  I don¡¯t believe that this little guy in the Formation Refining Realm can¡­¡±

    There was just a hint of pride and pride in his eyes, but before he could continue to increase his momentum, Murphy felt a huge sense of crisis completely envelope him.

    This is the shadow of death!

    "What kind of trick can make me feel so threatened?"

    Murphy looked around, but couldn't find even a trace of Chen Shaobai.

    What a joke!  His true form is the Twelve-Winged Demon Eagle King, with outstanding eyesight. Even without the blessing of secret techniques, he can distinguish the male and female of a fly a hundred miles away!  A junior with little strength could actually become invisible in front of him?

    The secret technique of operation is blessed on the eagle's eyes, and little golden lights appear on the purple-black eyes, breaking all invisibility methods.

    However¡­¡­

    "Still no one? This is impossible!"

    Although it was only a brief sweep, Murphy could be sure that there was no trace of Chen Shaobai in the surrounding area of ??a hundred miles. The whole person seemed to disappear out of thin air and purgatory evaporated.

    The death that always hangs in his mind lets Murphy know that Chen Shaobai has not disappeared, but is hiding in a corner that he doesn't know.

    Most of the millions of demons in Haiti City raised their heads, looking dully and dull at the previously aloof and rare city lord. They didn't know what the madness of this demon king with noble status and strength was.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sound of the air bursting was captured by his consciousness. When Murphy looked up, he saw a scene that shocked him.

    The white-robed man holding the Silver Moon Sword was like a comet falling from the sky, dragging a long blazing tail flame and bombarding it down.

    Because he was too fast, he had already caught up with the sound waves he emitted, creating layers of ripples in the air, forming a sound barrier.

    It¡¯s such a terrifying speed, but it doesn¡¯t even give out any breath!  If Murphy hadn't had good soul cultivation, he might still not be able to react when the attack came.

    Body like an auspicious cloud, riding the wind and breaking the sound, Mr. Chen can still have a panoramic view of all the events below: "You can detect my traces in advance. Your mental cultivation is very strong. You are worthy of an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. But  , it¡¯s still too late!¡±

    The natal world of the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock has endless magical uses, so how can it only have one function of accommodating living beings?

    With the help of the natal world, Chen Shaobai can cover up all his own auras and simulate all the collected auras. As long as he wants, he can become a weak scholar with no power at any time, or he can also transform into a supernatural power user with the tenth level of Qi Quenching.  .  All murderous intentions are restrained and hidden, and no trace of them is exposed. When the soul of the person he wants to kill is in a state of despair, he still doesn't know that he is dead.

    Now he is considered a peerless assassin.  Even the person who was trained as an assassin by the sect since he was a child is not even close to him.

    The superposition of True Essence Body Protection and Immortal Fengyun Physical Technique gave Chen Shaobai an ultimate speed of eight times the speed of sound, and also gave him the capital to survive.

    "Blood shadow magic wings, blast blast blast blast!"

    Murphy¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he knew that if he didn¡¯t use his unique skills to press the box, he might really end up here today.

    The twelve-winged demon eagle true spirit waved its giant wings, and the six pairs of blood-red wings roared in the wind, piercing the sky, and the separated true spirit clones shot towards Chen Shaobai at the same time.

    These wings exploded violently at the same time, and the twelve sounds merged into one sound. The blood-red light was like a bridge, leading many earth demons who had sunk in the world to the Western Paradise.

    The demons in Haiti City bowed their heads and looked at the majestic Murphy in the sky with respect and fear. They knew that they would never be able to achieve such power in their lifetime, and their fear became deeper and deeper in their hearts.

    "You are the first person to take advantage of my trick, so just use your race to commemorate it"

    Chen Shaobai had a thought in his mind and shouted loudly:

    "Cut the eagle!"

    Blue, red, black and purple gold, radiant and brilliant, the two magical powers collided with each other, like detonating a billion-yield hydrogen bomb. A lovely chaotic ball formed between Chen Shaobai and Murphy, rapidly expanded and exploded.

    Boom!

    One flowerThe mushroom cloud bloomed over the city of Haiti, gray and hot. Many passing hell birds were instantly vaporized, and their dust returned to dust, leaving even their souls behind.

    ¡°If they hadn¡¯t flown high enough, the battlefield was a long way from Haiti City, and all the demons in the city would have perished in one blow.

    Even so, the old demons could still feel the rolling heat wave coming towards their faces, and the hair they cherished in the past was curled up by the heat.  Except for fire-attributed demons such as salamanders and lava monsters, other earth demons retreated.

    He massacred the city in anger and killed millions of people.  Thisis the power of the Demon King!

    Under the gaze of everyone, a black-red blood shadow was like a ballista fired from a siege crossbow, and it hit the ground ten miles outside the city of Haiti.

    The originally plain-like terrain is now deeply sunken and turned into hills.

    dusty.

    High in the sky, the green light around him dispersed. Chen Shaobai looked down at the earth and frowned.

 Text Chapter 244 Tao Zi Jue

    Chapter 244 Tao Zi Jue

    Chapter 244 Tao Zi Jue

    The two of them had just exchanged a move, and Murphy also used a life-saving stunt that was so powerful that it was unimaginable. Even though Chen Shaobai's mana has increased by leaps and bounds these days, he was instantly drained of the true energy protection.  w w w . . c reading network

    Just almost, those who were beaten will be replaced.

    "The old monster at the fifth level of Qi Tempering peak is still very different from the ordinary fairy mist realm. This Murphy is ten times stronger than the original Ruguang."

    Chen Shaobai silently meditated and reflected, realized the gains and losses, and did not pursue the victory.

    From the moment he took the initiative and destroyed the projection of Penglai Wonderland in Lingwei Palace with the Qiankun Throw, the tone was set for his future path.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being upright and winning all the way.

    Defeat all the geniuses and monsters in the world, seize their "power", break through the Immortal Realm in an upright manner, seize the position of Qingxuan's headmaster, enter the Haotian Sect, and win Mengli.

    So what if it¡¯s the peak of the fifth level of Qi Tempering?  The cultivation level of the Formation Refining Realm will also defeat you!

    Chen Shaobai was just suspended in the air quietly, looking at the people, as if he had made friends with the gods of heaven and understood the way of the Demon King.

    "Roar!"

    A long roar came from the deep pit in the ground, and a bloody giant eagle with six pairs of black wings flew out from the hills. Its dark golden eyes stared at Chen Shaobai, as if looking at an sworn enemy.

    "Damn it! You deserve to die, and everyone who has anything to do with you deserves to die! Wait, after I kill you, I will find them one by one, and let the men be tortured, and the women be ridden by thousands of people.  Press! Hahahahaha!"

    Murphy, who transformed into a purgatory monster, had a hint of purple in his dark gold eyes. He seemed to be in a daze, no longer timid, and waved his twelve wings decisively like a demon, setting off waves of dark mana storms.

    "Destroy the world!"

    These storms are extremely powerful. Even a wisp of strong wind in the edge area is enough to cut through gold and iron. The deeper they go, the more powerful they become at a geometric speed.

    A tornado hit him head-on, and Chen Shaobai did not dodge. A purple flame appeared on his body, refining and absorbing all the attacks that came close to him. The energy was used to increase his mana, and the material was used to consolidate his natal world.

    Murphy Linglie's attack was quite loud and heavy, and it did not cause much damage to Chen Shaobai.

    "After all, it is an existence transformed after the death of a living being. The soul is inherently flawed. Even if it has achieved the Qi Tempering Secret Realm and has unparalleled spiritual power, it cannot escape from such shackles."

    "Whether it is the Kaiyuan world, the galaxy battlefield, or the underground purgatory. All creatures under the heaven have their limitations and restrictions. The longevity of humans, the qualifications of monsters, the souls of demons It seems that there is no perfect existence."

    With a trance that had never appeared in the battle, Chen Shaobai seemed to have realized something and turned a blind eye to everything in front of him.

    "Explosion! Destruction! Burial in the sky! Massacre in the earth! Die! Die! Die!"

    Being "ignored" by Chen Shaobai, Murphy became even more angry. He launched his killing techniques one after another. Space storms and spells emerged one after another. For a time, there were turbulent winds and hot and cold convection, which affected the changes in the celestial phenomena for hundreds of miles.

    Blade, sword light, sharp blade No matter what kind of attack, the blow on Chen Shaobai's body can only stimulate a touch of cyan light, but it cannot cause him any substantial damage.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Chen Shaobai suffered too many attacks, and the ripples of cyan light around him even converged into the shape of a goose egg, but he was still unaware of it.

    ?? Continuously extracting refining spiritual stones, a "devout believer" who reaches the true state prays all the time, coupled with his own spiritual energy influx, the consumption of true energy body protection is almost as soon as there is a trend, it is quickly made up for.

    In other words, without the treasures and advanced supernatural powers, Murphy would not be able to hurt Chen Shaobai even if he died from exhaustion.

    Chen Shaobai is indeed fine, but the city of Haiti ten miles away is suffering.

    A demon king with the fifth level of qi quenching is unconscious, swaying his magic power wantonly, and committing violence. Naturally, the victims are ordinary and ordinary demons.

    In just a dozen breaths, tens of thousands of demon spirits were killed by Murphy, and ten times that number were injured and implicated.  Among them, there are many kind-hearted demon spirits similar to Ahri.

    The originally majestic and high-rise city has become shabby and shabby, and everything you can see is gray and bloody and filthy.

    Some demons panic and run away in panic, while some demons take the opportunity to rob the yin and turmoil, rob the body, and vent their anger.The beast in the heart that used to be restrained by rules and regulations does all kinds of evil and uses all possible means.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All living things have cruel and evil nature, whether they are demons, monsters or humans.

    "I understand!"

    As one of the culprits of this tragic scene, Chen Shaobai did not feel any shame, but suddenly realized it. His eyes were shining with the light of wisdom, his skin was glowing with bright and dazzling golden Buddha light, and his whole body was radiating  Behind the demonic aura was an old man in Taoist robes with flowing white hair.

    "The goal of cultivating immortals is to have clear thoughts and a comfortable mind. How can we distinguish them so clearly? In my eyes, the three schools of Buddhism, Taoism and Demons are one family!"

    "Speaking of demons, preaching and chanting Buddha's name, the three families cooperate like this."

    "This is what I have realized"

    ??Xuanfo Kung Fu, Earth Demon King Kong Body, Purple Gold Flames, Essence Immortal Eyes All kinds of secrets and mysteries came to my mind, burned and smelted by inspiration, and gathered into one point.

    "road!"

    Chen Shaobai held his breath and concentrated, and with a loud shout, a chaotic power was derived from his body and condensed into a small gray sword, which instantly penetrated the void and came to Murphy's eyes.

    "It's too strong. I'm no match for you. Run away! Run away! Maybe there's still a glimmer of hope!"

    Murphy, who was originally trapped in a demonic state and unable to extricate himself, was suddenly awakened from the demonic barrier by Chen Shaobai's word "Tao". He was so frightened that he was about to burn his source on the spot and escape in a desperate attempt to escape.

    But no matter how fast he is, how can he be faster than Chen Shaobai?

    Pfft!

    The flying sword penetrates the body and melts when it encounters blood, turning into dots of gray starlight and falling on the earth.

    Murphy's figure suddenly stopped in the air, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He turned around stiffly and reluctantly asked: "What kind of trick is this?"

    "It's me who created the new 'Tao Zi Jue'. It's a pity that your soul and body have all dried up. Otherwise, it wouldn't be a bad idea to accept you as my disciple."

    Chen Shaobai looked extremely sincere, looking like a master, with the aura of a master lingering around him. How could he still see the slightest bit of ridicule and arrogance in his eyes?

    "It's a pity, it's a pity. If I had met you one day later, the result would not have been like this."

    Murphy seemed to be answering Chen Shaobai's question, but also seemed to be talking to himself.

    After saying that, his eyes widened, and his whole person turned into specks of dust. With the breeze, he completely dissipated into the second level of purgatory, not even his soul left.

    "if I can save the five great demon kings who still have a hundred years of life left to temper their energy, my strength will definitely rise to the next level." Chen Shaobai secretly thought it was a pity.

    In his original thought, he would use the Qiankun Throw to beat the opponent until he was unable to fight back, destroy the physical body, and capture the converted soul. Then he would gain an extremely devout believer in the Immortal Mist Realm, and his own magic power would soar again.  Facing the characters in the sixth level of Qi Tempering [Evil Fire], he is not without the power to challenge them.  Unexpectedly, a sudden enlightenment completely shattered all these calculations.

    "I am lucky to have gained it, but I have lost my life. Although I have lost a strong believer, I have also understood the next path. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages"

    Chen Shaobai has the pearl of wisdom in his hands, and he has a clear understanding of the path after the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.

    With the help of the fragments of King Zhuang, he can increase his mana through the method of incense and faith. The mana from the mortal believers is gradually no longer enough to satisfy him.

    The believers he needs are monks with strong spiritual power.

    But the vast majority of monks believe in power and eternal life, so how can they willingly dedicate themselves to their piety?  It is certain that they will never be like the fanatical believers among mortals who willingly sacrifice themselves with just one word from Chen Shaobai.

    Regarding this, Chen Shaobai thought very clearly that he did not need the piety of these people, he only needed their worship and belief in him, that was enough.

    "To achieve this, teaching the Dharma is a very good way.

    Regardless of whether they are demons, Taoists, Buddhas or gods, or whether they are humans, monsters, ghosts or beasts, anyone who has enlightened their spiritual wisdom can listen to his sermons.

    How much power of faith can be gained from preaching and imparting knowledge to the world?  Is this power likely to allow him to reach the extremely high level of the Immortal Realm?

    "Of course, if you want to do this, the first thing is to improve your strength and your status in the sect. Now, it's better to find a way to return to the surface world!"

    After straightening out his thoughts, Chen Shaobai took two steps and reached the sky above Haiti City.

    The originally majestic Demon City is now in shambles, and the behavior of various demon spirits is simply unsightly.

    "O fallen soulsoffer your piety"??¡±

    Chen Shaobai's face was as cold as ice, and he had no sympathy for the existence of these demons dancing around below.

    "I will be reborn in a place free from worries and troubles. I will not be happy in the evil world of Jambudvipa Come on! My place is your true return home!"

    The Buddha's light shines on the earth, dissipating and annihilating the demonic energy around the demons. Some of the seriously injured ones have their wounds restrained.

    In just half a quarter of an hour, hundreds of thousands of demons seemed to have changed their minds, put down their butcher knives and became Buddhas on the spot. Each one of them showed an expression of devotion to the Tao and no concern for the mortal world.

    The purple gold fire melted all things, refining the entire city of Haiti, and sucked it into the natal world, but it never harmed these believers.

    Chen Shaobai flicked his sleeves, and the purple and gold flames condensed into swastikas, building a bridge to the sky, leading many believers to the natal world of the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell, dividing an area, and suppressing it.

    In the previous riots in Haiti, all the demons who had half-kind thoughts in their hearts were dead. Most of the remaining ones were guilty and murderous.

    Under the enlightenment of Buddha Chen Shaobai, the remaining devils among them will pray devoutly to atone for their sins.

    Chen Shaobai looked down at the earth. The entire city of Haiti had disappeared, leaving only a quiet and hidden passage.

    "Is this Murphy's secret room?" (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 245: The Art of Stealing Heaven

    Chapter 245: The Art of Stealing Heaven

    As soon as he entered Murphy's secret room, Chen Shaobai was dazzled by the numerous spiritual stones. If there wasn't a dying old Rick next to him, he might have been stunned here for a long time.

    "One hundred million spirit stones! That's a full 100 million! Ruguang has been saving spirit stones for more than a hundred years, so I'm afraid he doesn't have this number, right?"

    What is the concept of spiritual stones counted in "hundred million"?  If in the Kaiyuan world, you meet a poor monk who is in urgent need of spiritual stones, you can even exchange them for high-grade treasures!

    ??Put another way, if there is no limit on manpower consumption, Chen Shaobai can almost use Qiankun Throw infinitely, sweeping away all characters below the eighth level of Qi Quenching.

    "Bejeweled and filled with gold and jade are no longer enough to describe Murphy's wealth. If so many spiritual stones and chalcedony are thrown into the surface world, it will probably cause a big turmoil."

    What¡¯s more, are there any treasures here that are worth no less than spiritual stones?

    "Hell Golden Lotus, Nine Netherworld Thousands of Harmonies, Ice Ink Sandalwood all kinds of rare existences in the Kaiyuan world are like worthless sundries, and can be seen everywhere.

    Chen Shaobai took a deep breath, waved his hand, and decisively put all the wealth into his natal world, suppressed it, and kept it for later use.

    Originally, his cultivation speed was too fast. Although his combat power was not weak and he could even cross levels to challenge, his wealth accumulation was far lower than that of monks of the same level.  It's okay if you don't encounter big things, but it pales in comparison when you encounter some events that require human interaction.

    With so many spiritual stones around him, Chen Shaobai felt that his confidence suddenly became much stronger.  No longer a rootless tree.

    Wealth worth 200 million spiritual stones, not to mention the fourth and fifth levels of Qi Quenching, even the seventh level of Qi Quenching [Original Liquid], most old monsters with a second increase in lifespan have not accumulated this much.

    After all, cultivation requires resources. Although the ability to collect money will increase when the realm is advanced, the consumption will also increase.

    It can be seen from this that Murphy, who is only in the Fairy Mist Realm, can almost be called a golden finger in terms of money-making ability.

    "It's a pity. If you turn Murphy into a believer. After returning to Qingxuan Sect, let him help take care of your property and make suggestions. You can definitely make a lot of money and make the Sword Fate Group develop even faster."

    Thinking of the force he had formed and his energetic and talented peers, Chen Shaobai felt hot in his heart.

    "If we fly back to the sect now and use the resources at hand to reward and promote them, I don't know how many more true disciples of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm will emerge in the Qingxuan Sect.  The Sword Fate Group is no longer an insignificant faction of inner and outer disciples.  He dared to shout and kill anyone who came to him, and Chen Shaobai's influence in the sect.  It will definitely be improved by leaps and bounds.

    Now that the Qingxuan Sect has stood firm, it is gradually extending its tentacles of power to other directions, gradually penetrating into the Haotian Sect

    However, these require Chen Shaobai to return to the sect, otherwise, everything will be just a flower in the mirror.

    As soon as he thought, a pretty fox girl appeared from the chaos clock.

    Ah Li¡¯s delicate and small face wrinkled, stood up on tiptoes, and gave Chen Shaobai a hard slap: ¡°You are not good at all, how dare you send your sister to such a messy place!¡±

    certainly.  This baoli was just raised high and dropped gently, just like a secular parent punishing their children. The purpose of admonishment is far greater than punishment.

    A feeling that had not occurred in a long time wrapped around his heart. Chen Shaobai felt a slight warmth in his chest, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I didn't think carefully."

    When the natal world of the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock was first formed, it did have many flaws.  When it is truly realized, the environment that can allow people to survive is only a hundred miles away. The harsh and primitive environment is a big problem.

    But since Ah Li brought it up, he just needs to put some thought into improving it.

    At this moment.  Old Rick was hung on the reverse cross, dying and confused, as if he might die at any time.

    With a wave of his hand, Chen Shaobai removed Old Rick from the reverse cross and channeled a pure mana source to awaken the opponent.

    "Your longevity has been exhausted, and the fate of the five declines of heaven and humanity has not yet come. It is only because there are some essences of heavenly materials and earthly treasures that consolidate the source of your magic power that you can barely maintain a glimmer of life."

    Chen Shaobai came to this conclusion after detecting mana and performing a gas therapy on Old Rick. After finding that it had no effect.

    "What are the five degenerations of heaven and man?"

    Ah Li blinked her big eyes, took out some bandages from somewhere, and carefully bandaged Old Rick's wounds.

    She didn¡¯t know that this was all in vain.

    Feeling??The pure care that came from his adopted daughter made Old Rick open his mouth and comfort him: "The five declines of heaven and man are the destiny of death that monks in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm will face."

    "What is the calamity of death?"

    ¡°¡­There is no life for ten deaths.¡±

    "I know life, but what does death mean?"

    Ahri is like a living "One Hundred Thousand Whys", giving Old Rick's last days a sense of enlightenment and joy.

    The father and daughter had a parting conversation, and Chen Shaobai couldn't interrupt. He just stood aside silently, listening to their conversation.

    "It's been a hundred years since Ah Li turned into an earth demon, right? How did the old man educate him?"

    The more he listened, the more Chen Shaobai cursed and the corners of his mouth twitched.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It's like a new father teaching a child how to speak and read, without any sadness or resentment.

    The whole hall of spiritual stones was brought into the natal world by Chen Shaobai and suppressed. Murphy's secret room became empty, gloomy and dark, with a somewhat mysterious atmosphere.

    Suddenly, dozens of fine spatial cracks evolved around Old Rick, and large groups of gray and decaying aura derived from them, gradually wrapping around him.

    Every time a gray air current wraps around his body, Old Rick's face will look older and his body will become weaker.

    To deal with these decaying auras, magic power is ineffective, the power of qi and blood is ineffective, and spiritual treasures are not even half effective.

    Old Rick abandoned his daughter, turned his head suddenly, and said to Chen Shaobai seriously and solemnly: "I will leave Ah Li to you."

    "You must take good care of her, otherwise I will turn into a ghost. I will not let you go!"

    After saying that, the endless aura of decay enveloped the stubborn old man, but within two or three breaths, his body shrank and dried up, turning into a shriveled mummy.

    With just a "pop" sound, the exhausted body exploded into dust all over the sky.

    Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth. Even the monks in the Qi-Quenching Secret Realm cannot withstand the torrent of time and will still be lost in the wheel of history.

    "I know. Fierce old man." Chen Shaobai murmured in a low voice.

    When he dies as an earth demon, Old Rick's soul and memory will be completely stripped off and dissipated between heaven and earth. There is no possibility of turning into a god or ghost.

    Knowing that old Rick, who was not his biological father but more like his biological father, had died and would never be seen again, Ahri pursed his lips and held back tears.

    Crystal tears welled up in my eyes, but I couldn't hold them back in the end.  It turned into two clear streams and fell down.

    "Woo"

    "Okay, how old are you? Don't cry"

    "Woo"

    "The dead are gone, the living are the most important!"

    "Woo"

    "If you cry again, I will cry."

    Half an hour later, looking at Chen Shaobai¡¯s bitter face, Ah Li finally burst into laughter.

    Although the atmosphere is still a bit depressing and sad, it has improved a lot.

    The two of them packed up their gifts and Old Rick¡¯s belongings, and embarked on a long journey

    ¡­¡­

    Wandaocheng!

    This place is one of the hubs leading from the second level of purgatory to the first level. It is a city directly under the jurisdiction of the Demon Emperor Xiangdong. No demon king dares to intrude.

    ????????????????????????????? Without war, it will naturally appear prosperouseven if it is just a whitewash of peace.

    This place is 50,000 miles away from Haiti City, and is separated by more than ten cities. In order to deceive others, Chen Shaobai did not break out at full speed, so it took him half a year.

    Extracting some demonic energy from the vitality of heaven and earth, he condensed two extremely pure spiritual stones and paid the entrance fee.  Chen Shaobai then strode toward his destination with rapid strides.

    "Ran You Demon King, according to Polo, he is still Murphy's friend, so this trip should go smoothly."

    The current Chen Shaobai has long and wide ears. He is wearing a gold-plated garment, a jade belt on his waist, dragon boots on his feet, a spear and a strong bow on his back, and his jet-black hair is tied into a bun. His body and appearance are exactly the same as that of Murphy.  !

    ?????????????????? The breaths are also very different. Even Polo can only detect small differences and cannot confirm the authenticity.

    After all, everyone¡¯s aura and temperament fluctuate at any time, and no one can remain unchanged forever.

    This is the ability Chen Shaobai created based on his own "Tao Zi Jue" and with the help of the simulation of his natal world - "stealing the sky".

    "Appearance change only changes one layer of appearance, but my sky-stealing technique not only changes the skin, but also the mental fluctuations and soul strength can be simulated to change! To be an assassin, you will definitelyCan be recorded in history.  "

    Chen Shaobai has a very clear understanding of his own abilities. With a large amount of money and spiritual stones at his side, he can almost use the Qiankun Throw without restraint.

    It should be noted that the Qiankun Throw has the power to tear apart space and shake the origin of the world. If he can continue to use it, who else does he need to be afraid of?

    However, self-confidence is self-confidence, and you still need to be cautious in doing things, walking on thin ice, making bold guesses, and carefully seeking verification, in order to achieve good results.  So after coming to Wandaocheng this time, Chen Shaobai brought Ah Li into his natal world and used the technique of stealing the sky to change his appearance.

    After disguising himself as Murphy, Chen Shaobai had an aura of domineering and deep abyss all over his body, and an evil aura lingered around him, making pedestrians afraid to approach him. After a while, he arrived at his destination.

    City Lord¡¯s Mansion!

    This place is magnificent, elegantly furnished, and generously laid out. It is countless times higher than the dozens of city lord mansions that Chen Shaobai passed by. Only Murphy's residence can rival it.

    Thirty-eight guards guarded the black iron gate. All of them had strong auras, tall figures, purple and gold coats, full of energy, and showed their good cultivation and demeanor.  As the guards of the city lord's palace, they all have a superior status, so when they look at the civilians, there is also a hint of contempt and thunder in their eyes.

    Chen Shao Bailong stepped into the tiger, and the demeanor was arrogant. If he was so devilful, these extraordinary guards were all like the eggplant that were frosty.

    No one came forward, but a leader-like figure gritted his teeth, cupped his fists, and asked, "May I ask you something, so that I can report it to you."

    "Tsk tskthe quality is good"

    Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly and revealed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth.

    ps: Thanks to Ji Yufei and Fu Jitianjun for the reward!  After a short period of stability, a new wave of turmoil is about to occur. Are you ready?

 Text Chapter 246: Money and Emotional Issues

    Chapter 246: Money and Emotional Issues

    Chapter 246: Money and Emotional Issues

    To be fair, the head of the nursing home behaved very well, and even used a little bit of etiquette among the earth demons. He neither ruined Wandaocheng's reputation nor rushed into Chen Shaobai in the slightest.  ////

    But unfortunately, according to Murphy's character, anyone who dares to "bump into him" will only end up with one end.

    die!

    ¡°Dude, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly, his magic power was rampant and violent, and a dark demonic energy boiled around him, condensing into the phantom of the Twelve-Winged Demon Eagle King.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Under the pressure of this powerful aura, cracks appeared on the purple gold bricks, silver and jade decorations, and even the black iron gate of the Wandao City Lord's Mansion.

    Just when Chen Shaobai was about to kill someone, a mellow, warm and magnetic voice came from the center of the house.

    "It's great to have friends from far away! My old friend Murphy is coming to Wandaocheng, why didn't you let me know in advance?"

    The next moment, a slightly obese man who looked like a middle-aged businessman appeared in front of Chen Shaobai.

    This man has a broad heart, a fat body, and a big belly. He always has a gentle smile on his face and looks like a Maitreya Buddha. If it weren't for the flash of evil spirit in his narrowed eyes, no one would have imagined that he  He is a bloodthirsty demon king.

    Ran You Demon King, the Lord of Wandao City!

    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­Long time no see, you didn¡¯t come to Haiti City to reminisce about the past, so I had no choice but to come uninvited.¡±

    Chen Shaobai had a playful smile on his face, and his whole body emitted wisps of transparent flames.

    This flame, with the flavor of seven emotions and six desires, not to mention touching it, just glancing at it, will create endless demonic obstacles in people, and they can't help but fall into it, unable to extricate themselves.

    "The sixth level of Qi Tempering, the Realm of Evil Fire! Old friend! You have broken through the shackles!"

    Feeling the mysterious and magical flame on Chen Shaobai's body, Ran You's eyes were full of horror and inexplicable color.

    He and Murphy have known each other for thousands of years. They had similar interests and became close friends. How could they not understand each other?

    The fifth level of qi quenching is absolutely powerful, but there is no opportunity for the sixth level of qi quenching in his life.

    ¡°Could it be that, after not seeing each other for only twenty years, this old friend has had some adventure?

    "Although there is still one step left, the mental barrier has been overcome." Chen Shaobai had a natural smile on his face, feeling quite satisfied.

    He broke through and achieved the Formation Refining Realm in the Dragon Vein Secret Realm of the Yang Realm. Although he rested in the underground world for several months and practiced hard for half a year on the way, he was only in the middle reaches of the fourth level of Qi Tempering. Even the Immortal Mist Realm was  If you have not reached it, how can you accomplish anything?

    The current phenomenon is just that he used the Chaos Clock's natal world to simulate the aura of Ruguang.

    With changes, it is easier to disguise and explain all unreasonable things.

    The two exchanged a few words of condescension, and then Ran You invited Chen Shaobai into the main hall, offered tea and water, and exchanged practice experiences.

    In just a quarter of an hour, a table of delicious food and wine was served, including dragon heart, phoenix liver, unicorn horns, winged tiger and leopard marrow each dish was rare to see, even for the first time in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, the Demon King  Don't give up eating it often to avoid being short of money.

    However, in Ran You Demon King's place, it is like a simple home-cooked meal.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my old friend was coming, and I didn¡¯t make any preparations. It¡¯s really shameful.¡±

    Saying this, Ran Youzhen looked shy.

    Murphy¡¯s wealth is needless to say, this Ranyou Demon King is also extremely rich.

    "Brother, local tycoon, if I didn't kill you with a knife, I would really be sorry for heaven, earth, and myself."

    After once again seeing the truth that birds of a feather flock together, Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly and showed a pure smile.

    "I wonderhow did Brother Murphy get a glimpse of the Sixth Level Threshold?" While the two of them were enjoying the meal, Murphy finally asked the question he had been suppressing for a long time.

    The main event is here!

    Chen Shaobai had a faint smile on his face. He picked up a wine jar, smashed the jade seal, and saw the clear and viscous amber-like liquid of century-old French wine inside.

    He picked up the jar and drank heavily. He had a look of contentment on his face, as if he was enjoying the wine: "Well good wine, good wine! Brother Ran You enjoys it much more than I do."

    "How can it be so easy to preach the Dharma and listen to the true scriptures?"  Especially among the earth demon kings, even a thousand years of friendship is not reliable.

    Chen Shaobai's behavior made Ran YouHer face turned red, and she understood her question: "My little brother is getting more and more interested in asking, and I feel a little itchy. I hope you can forgive me for the abruptness."

    After saying that, he gently hooked his hand, and ten palm-sized storage bags appeared neatly in front of Chen Shaobai.

    "I am willing to offer tens of millions of spiritual stones, thousands of jars of amber, warm jade, and fierce sun wine to moisten my mouth." Ran You opened his little eyes wide and tried his best to show his sincerity.

    Chen Shaobai lowered his head to drink, as if he was weighing the pros and cons, but he was shouting crazily in his heart: "It costs tens of millions of spiritual stones. This guy is so rich He has really made a fortune!"

    Thinking about it, Chen Shaobai, who adheres to the principle that no matter how thin the mosquito legs are, is still meat, has never been picky about food, not to mention, the value of tens of millions of spiritual stones is enough to make people crazy.

    The resources of 200 million spiritual stones are, after all, the savings of the old monster Murphy for more than 2,000 years.

    This is the result of people being good at amassing money. If they were replaced by some turtle demon kings with the fifth level of qi quenching, even if they have ten thousand years of life, they would not be able to earn this money even if they die.

    The two looked at each other, Chen Shaobai put ten storage bags into his bag, and smiled brightly: "Brother Ran You asked, if you dare to disobey me, why do you need to offer gold and gifts? But brother, I don't think so.  ¡±

    Seeing the speed at which Chen Shaobai harvested his finances, and remembering how easily Wandaocheng's years of income had been taken away by the other party, Ran Youmo King's eyes twitched, and his heart ached, but he still showed a willing attitude of letting others slaughter him: "It's just a small amount of money."  , not worth mentioning.¡±

    What Ran You said was true. Murphy was in a very similar situation to him. Both of them stood out among many insane and murderous demon kings. They were both extraordinary in amassing money and becoming enlightened. If they could get the other party to break through the Evil Fire Realm,  The secret method experience has broken through the realm, and it is definitely a good deal.

    The underground world is more predatory than the Kaiyuan world. The bloody law of the jungle is to cultivate the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. As long as the strength is slightly weaker and the slightest intention to make progress, the human race demon king will catch up, devour, and become his opponent.  of nutrients.

    What¡¯s more, after reaching the fifth level of qi quenching, every step forward may lead to a longer life span?

    For a demon like Ran You, a breakthrough in the Immortal Mist and Liquid Realm can bring about an increase in lifespan of seven to eight hundred years, and this is naturally even more so.

    "Tsk tskSince you have your heart, I won't be polite."

    Chen Shaobai smiled sincerely and told a story that had been planned for a long time: "This started from a year ago, when"

    In his narrative, the unfilial son Polo was jealous of other dandies, attracting Xiaoyao Sword Demon, a young man with a background in the Tower of Babel, and his accompanying bodyguards, which led to the destruction of the entire Haitian city, and thousands of years of savings were plundered. If it were not for the fear of purgatory,  The second-level Heavenly Demon Emperor Xiangdong would probably destroy him and kill him to ashes.

    But "Murphy" was wandering around in despair, and casually killed a Buddhist cultivator who coveted the Third Level Purgatory Cauldron Demon Emperor. He obtained the other party's Zen mind method, and out of boredom, he practiced self-cultivation, which turned out to be a blessing in disguise.  A glimpse into the realm.

    Such an experience should make a sad person shed tears, especially for Murphy, who regards wealth as his life. However, Chen Shaobai talked about it in an understatement. Not only did he not have the slightest hint of fireworks, he seemed to be talking about another person.  s story.

    "Is there anything you can gain if you give up? So, that's it" Demon King Ran You seemed to have some realization.

    Ran You originally had some doubts about whether Chen Shaobai was another enemy of the Demon King who had changed his appearance and concealed his aura, but now he completely threw all the doubts out of his mind.

    He finally understood why he always felt that something was wrong with this old friend.  To be fair, such a big change in him would be minor if he didn't go crazy. A mere change in his character would be nothing more than a trivial matter.

    "Good understanding! Good wisdom! My old friend is indeed a business wizard!"

    Chen Shaobai gave it to Ran You, which made Ran You even more excited. His face was full of fat and excited. The aura belonging to the fifth level of Qi Tempering Demon King spread out and covered the entire Wandao City, attracting the hearts of countless earth demons.  What made the city lord angry?

    "I wonder what the Buddhist spiritual method that my old friend Murphy has snatched is specifically? A certain person is willing to offer 20 million spiritual stones and 300 altars of Jiuyou Qingquan as a fee to moisten his mouth."

    Seemingly believing in the principle of "giving up only when you give up", Demon King Ran You spends a lot of money and is so bold that it scares people to death.

    His hands flew across the table like lightning, and he put many belongings into his natal world. Chen Shaobai's mouth showed a smile that was not affected by external objects: "Talk about money hurts feelings, you and I have been friends for thousands of years, why bother talking about money! I got the Buddhist Zen that day  The Dharma has its own way, and is mixed and unrefined. Now I have some thoughts and experiences, and I will teach them to you one by one"

    During the previous battle with Murphy, Chen Shaobai gathered what he had learned in his life into the "Tao Zi Jue", which can kill enemies, defend them, and teach them magic.To save sentient beings, and now someone comes to your door to be the first listener, he is naturally happy to teach.

    Just like that, Demon King Ran You was like a fish that took the bait, obediently listening to his deception.

    In the days that followed, Chen Shaobai taught him step by step how to cheat, making him understand a profound truth.

    Talking about feelings hurts money!

    ¡­¡­

    Seven days later, two uninvited guests came to Wandaocheng.

    A fourth-level Qi-quenching demon king waved away many guards and said to himself: "This is Wandao City. Your prince, you are going to the first level of purgatory to kill those rebellious human monks with your own hands. This is the place you must go."  Through the road.¡±

    Hearing this, the voice of another female demon king with the aura of the formation realm was sweet and charming, and her every move was full of charm: "If you go out, you will naturally be able to capture him, which is enough to avenge the Dingtian Demon Emperor.  "

    After a while, the figure of a young man emerged from the void.

    He wears purple gold armor, carries a purple gold giant sword on his back, wears a purple gold battle robe, and has purple gold pupils. His whole person seems to be made of purple gold. From head to toe, he carries a trace of innate nobility, elegance, majesty, and domineering nature.  It makes people feel sad.

    "Xiang Dang, Drow, there are nine entrances to the first level from the second level of purgatory. The two of you brought me here just to use me to deal with that old monster Ran You. Do you think I don't know? Originally, I saw you running all the way.  There is hard work without merit, and I am planning to be promoted in front of my father, but now it seems that I can forget it."

    "However, the name Ran You will no longer exist in the list of demon kings in the second level purgatory."

    It seems that there are three uninvited guests.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 247 Business Idiot

    Chapter 247 Business Idiot

    Wandaocheng, the other courtyard of the City Lord's Mansion.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? No matter spring, summer, autumn or winter, the place is full of sweet-scented osmanthus flowers, with a strong sweet scent of osmanthus trees floating around.  The black and white leaves and petals are scattered on the slightly moist soil. After a quarter of an hour, they will automatically melt into the soil and do not need to be cleaned.

    This is the quiet courtyard of Demon King Ran You, where he meditates and meditates. No servants are allowed to enter. All the tedious things that must be done are done by himself.

    In fact, this place was built by Ran You himself. Since the day it was completed, no other living being or demon has entered to see what is going on.  Therefore, this place has always been rated as the most mysterious place in Wandao City.

    However, at this moment, in addition to Ran You, there is another person with a restrained aura and no visible cultivation.

    After Chen Shaobai carefully explained the true meaning of Tao Zijue for a while, Ran You closed his eyes and meditated.

    After a while, he opened his eyes with enlightenment, and there was a hint of hope in his eyes: "I dare to ask my friend Murphy, besides "Business Commandments", do you have any other experience?"

    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, Chen Shaobai was really convinced by this strange devil.

    It¡¯s really strange that a demon king from the Qi-Quenching Secret Realm is more eager to do business and make money than he is to cultivate himself.

    After spending seven days with this man, Chen Shaobai no longer doubted the origin of Murphy's wealth.

    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together, and Ran You loves making money so much that Murphy, who can be his brother-in-law, must not be far behind.

    "What did I say about my feelings just now? Forget it, for the sake of your faith and spiritual stones, I won't argue with you."

    "Every time he talks about Tao Zi Jue, it is a torture of the soul, and it is a sign of refinement and purity of cultivation. However, the feeling of fruitless labor still makes Chen Shaobai very helpless.

    "In my opinion, the way to make money in business is ever-changing and unpredictable. Broken down into details, there are countless frameworks, but in general, they can be divided into five major categories. Get this framework. Spend more on yourself  Mind. Then you will be able to understand clearly."

    "Huh? Which five categories?"

    Ran You¡¯s round face trembled with excitement, as if a gourmet had seen the most delicious delicacy in the world.

    Feeling that the power of faith coming from the other party became deeper and purer, Chen Shaobai's eyelids twitched twice.

    Since Ran You paid a large amount of spiritual stones, he has become a serious and responsible teacher.  He preached for three days and three nights, which can be described as fulfilling his duties.  But this did not give him any faith or admiration. By chance, Chen Shaobai mentioned modern business theory.  It actually gave Ran You a glimmer of faith!

    As time went by, the more the two talked, the more Ran You respected Chen Shaobai - but this respect came from business knowledge, not from cultivation.

    Although Chen Shaobai was just an ordinary otaku in his previous life, behind him, he had the wisdom essence of billions of Chinese predecessors to rely on. Isn't it easy to deceive a demon king who has never been out of the second heaven of purgatory in his life?

    Since breaking through to the secret realm of quenching qi.  Chen Shaobai's memory has become extremely powerful. He can clearly remember and recite everything he has read and heard before, even if it is just the text that fell into his ears when passing by the school. This is the era of big information.  Some of the resources I saw in the forum were deeply imprinted in my mind.

    He was confident and continued: "Shang is divided into five categories: heaven, earth, humans, gods, and ghosts."

    Demon King Ran You did not interrupt, but instantly transformed into a primary school student who loved learning. He pricked up his ears and stared at Chen Shaobai with bright eyes, for fear that he would miss even half a byte.

    "Heaven is the innate wisdom, the foundation of business, and the source of the five categories. You have obtained it."

    Hearing Chen Shaobai¡¯s complimentary words, Ran You was even happier than hearing the other party praising his unfathomable cultivation and boundless wealth. His little eyes narrowed happily, but he was not complacent or forgetful.

    Because there are still four categories to listen to!

    "Earth is a matter of acquired cultivation, and one relies on integrity to establish oneself."

    When Chen Shaobai said this, he paused deliberately for a while to give Ran some space to think.

    Ran You thought for a moment with his eyes blankly, but nodded: "Just like this time, those human monks from the Kaiyuan world broke into the third level of purgatory and injured the Dingtian Demon Emperor, but were trapped in the first level by the Xiangdong Demon Emperor.  In Purgatory, the two sides are in a stalemate, and all kinds of consumption are very high. If I have enough credibility, I can even survive the danger"

    "Japanisn't this the old American's method in the world war? Is he really a genius who can draw inferences from one example?"

    Although he secretly slandered in his heart, Chen ShaobaiHe continued speaking vigorously: "People are benevolent and righteous, know how to choose and give up, and pay attention to 'a gentleman loves talents and chooses them in a proper way.'"

    "God is brave and strong, courageous in the face of trouble, bold to break out and dare to do something"

    "Ghosts are scheming and agile. They can turn their hands into clouds and turn their hands into rain."

    Except for those who didn¡¯t understand ¡°humanity¡±, Ran You was all in a state of intoxication and madness. After confirming that he didn¡¯t miss a word, he quickly took out a pen and paper and started writing pictures on the spot.

    Chen Shaobai did not bother, but watched with interest.

    What Ran used was a kind of medieval demon script, which was circulated in the Kaiyuan world thousands of years ago. Chen Shaobai didn't recognize it at first, but since he transformed Na Balodu, everything he learned and felt was digested and digested by him one by one.  own knowledge.

    In other words, if Chen Shaobai pretends to be a demon dragon in hell now, he will be acting in his true colors, and no one will be able to see the flaw.

    At this time, Ran You was already filled with excitement and inspiration. He was frantically writing pictures on the paper and expressing his own experience and insights - all of which were ways to make money in business.

    As he wrote, he murmured to himself:

    "Now, I have enough money to travel between the Demon Emperor of Xiangdong and those human monks, but I don't have enough cultivation Should I follow the divine way or the ghost way?"

    Looking at this intoxicated man who was obviously in a state of fanaticism and unable to extricate himself, Chen Shaobai listened helplessly and was about to turn around and leave.

    But he suddenly stopped where he was, turned his head and closed his eyes to listen.

    In an instant, you have complete control over what is happening in the outside world and have a clear understanding of it.

    Chen Shaobai shouted loudly at Ran You who was dazed and unable to extricate himself: "Everyone seeking revenge is here to kill you, why don't you wake up quickly!"

    The intonation is not high, but it contains a special charm that makes people fall in love with it and shock it.

    Ran had a tremor and suddenly woke up.  His spiritual thoughts swept Wandao City domineeringly, and what happened during his enlightenment state came to mind. His round, slightly fat face immediately became gloomy, and his small eyes revealed a strong evil aura.

    Who says businessmen don¡¯t have a temper and don¡¯t commit murderous crimes?

    ¡°You made my old friend laugh, I¡¯m going to deal with those young people!¡±

    Chen Shaobai waved his hand, indicating that the other party should not worry about him.

    "Let's go and see where the arrogance of three juniors from the Formation Refining Realm comes from."

    The two of them walked quickly, and in just three or five breaths, they passed through the circular corridor, the main hall and the side rooms, the side courtyard of the villa, the flower pond and the beast valley, and arrived at the reception hall.

    Three seemingly young and promising demon kings arrived, and they were already sitting in the seats reserved for the city lord and distinguished guests as guests.

    A demon king on the left is dressed in white, with a face as white as jade, holding a folding fan, looking like a handsome young man, while a woman on the right has a smile like a flower, and affectionate eyebrows. The weak-minded male creature first saw her.  When you open your eyes, you will be involuntarily planted with inner demons.

    Both of them have good temperament, extraordinary and unforgettable, but compared with the person sitting in the middle, they pale in comparison, and the difference is insignificant.

    The man was wearing purple gold armor, playing with a purple gold giant sword with one hand, and wearing a purple gold battle robe. A pair of purple gold pupils looked at Chen Shaobai and Ran You critically. His whole person seemed to be made of purple gold, and he was born with a hint of invincibility.  .

    The three demon kings who came were obviously at the peak of the fourth level of Qi Tempering Formation Realm, but to Chen Shaobai, the purple-gold man in the middle was a king, a general, and a commander, while the two next to him were ministers and commanders.  Pawn is a soldier.

    It¡¯s not just a matter of identity and background, this Zijin young man definitely has the ability to kill at higher levels!

    "What a good opponent!"

    Chen Shao rolled his eyes and looked at his nose and heart, as if he was watching from the sidelines, but a fiery fighting spirit was already burning in his eyes.

    A road made of blood and minced meat was paved from the gate to the main hall, and all the maids and servants who had spoken to the three of them were killed to pieces.

    Even they couldn't even escape their souls, they were completely distraught and annihilated between heaven and earth.

    "We should be able to start a fight, right?" Chen Shaobai looked towards the palace master hopefully.

    Who knew that when Ran Yi, who was originally angry, saw this purple-gold young man, he was like a mouse seeing a fierce cat. Being a higher level didn't seem to have much effect, and his smile immediately appeared on his plump face.  On the face: "I didn't know that Gui Shang is here. It's really disappointing to welcome him from afar! I hope you can forgive me!"

    Gui Shang!

    Hearing this name, Chen Shaobai finally understoodCome here, why did Ran You behave like this?

    Although Demon King Guishang is only a fourth-level Qi Tempering monk, he has an impressive record of killing evil fire monks by two levels. With such strength, even in the surface world, he can compete with Fang Tangjing and Situ Yutang.  , Tai Shilin, Wu Nanyan and other geniuses.

    If this is just the case, Ran You will only be in awe of the opponent's strength. Even if he can't beat him, he still can't run away?

    But in fact, Gui Shang¡¯s identity has been decided. When he wants to kill someone in the second level purgatory, that person is not even qualified to escape.

    No one else!  This Gui Shang is the biological son of Xiangdong, the Second Heavenly Demon King of Purgatory!  Not the kind of adopted son that pineapple is to Murphy!

    "The earth demon does not have the ability to reproduce offspring. Even a great supernatural power user in the Immortal Transformation Realm cannot change this, right? But I don't know what secret method catalyzed this guy"

    Chen Shaobai had a hint of amusement in his eyes and watched the situation develop.

    However¡­¡­

    As soon as Gui Shang opened his mouth, everyone in the hall was shocked.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Yinlanggg and Fujitianjun for the reward!  Thank you everyone for your recommendation votes!

 Text Chapter 248 Who is more arrogant than whom?

    Chapter 248: Who is more arrogant than whom?

    Chapter 248: Who is more arrogant than whom?

    "You, commit suicide."

    Gui Shang tapped Ran You with his finger and said.

    How arrogant and domineering is it to rush into someone else¡¯s mansion and ask the owner to commit suicide?

    "Is this guy mentally ill?" Chen Shaobai raised his eyelids and couldn't help but take a look at the Demon Emperor.

    He had to admit that this guy was indeed very domineering, with a natural majesty of an emperor. However, any demon cultivator would involuntarily feel a sense of surrender at the first sight of Gui Shang, as if  Gui Shang was born to become the Demon Emperor.

    "I wonder what Xiaoke did wrong to make His Royal Highness angry?"

    Ran's fat face twitched, and a trace of anger arose in his heart. He then pressed it down and humbly offered a storage bag.

    As a demon king with the fifth level of qi tempering, although he loves doing business, he also has his own dignity. If he is beaten and killed by others, if this Gui Shang is not the descendant of the demon queen, he is the son of his direct boss, even if he is the real one.  Ran You, a monk in the evil fire realm, wants to fight with him.

    But now, he can't do that.

    Not to mention killing the opponent, even if it just makes Gui Shang feel a little unhappy, he will not get any good results.

    You must know that this is the second heaven of purgatory, the territory of the Demon Emperor Xiangdong!

    He casually took the storage bag and browsed through it. Gui Shang raised his eyelids slightly, seeming a little surprised: "Fifty million spiritual stones? You are richer than the evil fire realm old man I killed last time. You are really good at making money.  ah¡­¡­"

    "Prince, thank you." Resisting the discomfort in his chest, Ran You had to put on a smile even though his heart was bleeding.

    "Butyou still have to die."

    "Gui Shang's words were tepid, but he had the flavor of heaven's pardon. With one word, he made the law of the world and decided the lives of the people.

    As a Demon King in the Immortal Mist Realm, he has worked hard for the Xiangdong Demon Emperor for thousands of years, but he got the result that the birds are gone and the bows are hidden. No matter how you say it, what this Zijin young man did is a bit too much.

    Ran You suddenly raised his head and looked into those purple-gold eyes. After a moment, he was oppressed by the power and turned his head away, but he was still extremely unwilling: "Why?"

    "I have promised to others, and there is no reason to give up halfway."

    " Gui Shang cast a meaningful look at the woman beside him, and with one sentence, all Ran You's efforts were wasted.

    In other words, those 50 million spiritual stones were completely wasted.

    "Zhuoer, Xiangdang, it turns out it's you two villains!"

    Looking at the man and woman next to the Zijin young man, Ran You was filled with anger, veins suddenly appeared on his forehead, and his neck became thicker out of thin air. The whole person looked like a big ball connected by the head and belly.  He was filled with evil aura, as if he was about to explode and kill someone.

    There is a saying circulating in the second heaven of purgatory

    "If Gui Shang doesn't take action, he will massacre the city."

    "Tsk tsk Our boss doesn't talk about the second one, we are just scheming against each other." The young man named Xiang Dang waved his fan, dressed in white and elegant.

    "God is brave and strong, bold in the face of trouble, daring to venture and do things, this is the same in business, and the same is true in life. If you don't give me a way to survive, then let's all die together!"

    The fat man¡¯s character is so resolute and decisive that it is unbelievable that he actually extracted the essence of the fairy mist from the Dantian under his lower abdomen in an instant, refined it and burned it, and instantly turned it into a red sky, streaking in the direction of the party.

    His movement was like the launch of the ultimate destructive cannon. The huge recoil caused the entire foundation of the city lord's palace to be damaged and shattered. Layers of cracks opened like spider webs. The originally tall and gorgeous houses were also destroyed by the huge aura.  It was scattered, disintegrated layer by layer, and exploded into rubble all over the sky.

    For a moment, the air flow surged, the wind blew away the remaining clouds, and the friction between the air and the body was like the roar of thunder.

    "You want to kill someone in front of me? You are asking for your own death!"

    Gui Shang uttered these words with his spiritual thoughts leisurely, and no one saw how he moved. Everyone just felt a purple-gold light blooming, and Ran You was blasted out at a faster speed, deeply embedded in the place where he was originally standing.  The place.

    ??Even, he was able to support a layer of shield with ease to protect the sky above the main hall.

    After everything was done, Gui Shang sat on the main chair, his breath not even short of breath.

    Looking at Ran You who was holding his stomach and curled up in a ball, coughing blood crazily on the ground, he seemed to agree and said sarcastically: "As expected of a thousand-year-old turtle, he managed to survive one punch from me. Yes, really.  good¡­¡­"

    &nbsp;Chen Shaobai stood beside him like a dumbfounded chicken, with neither awe nor fear. He just looked at the three people so playfully, which seemed to be incompatible with the surrounding atmosphere. This made Gui Shang feel very unhappy.

    The unhappiness in your heart naturally needs to be vented.  Gui Shang waved his hand: "Xiang Dang, Zhuoer, kill him."

    "Kill me?"

    A Frozen Throne appeared behind Chen Shaobai. He sat on it with a golden sword and stared at Gui Shang's purple-gold eyes jokingly: "I just want to try what it's like to kill the Demon Prince."

    The two looked at each other, and their gazes, which gathered their spiritual power, created ripples in the air and annihilated each other.

    The first time they met, the two were evenly matched.

    In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaobai¡¯s mana surged all over his body, his muscles, bones, and nerve fibers gradually returned to normal, and his whole aura changed drastically.

    He did not directly transform into the most primitive human form, but changed from Demon King Murphy to Xiaoyao Sword Demon.

    White clothes, silver sword, wine gourd.

    Feng Xu controls the wind and fights demons with his sword, how carefree and at ease he is!

    Unexpectedly, Chen Shaobai could actually compete with Gui Shang's momentum. Xiang Dang and Zhuoer were so shocked that their hairs stood up and they suddenly stood up from their chairs.

    After they saw Chen Shaobai's realm clearly, they all breathed a sigh of relief: "It turns out that he is just a figure in the middle of the formation refining realm, not even as good as us!"

    However, Gui Shang's reaction was completely opposite to theirs. The lazy smell on his body completely dissipated in an instant, and his whole person became fanatical. The air around you was painted with a light purple-gold color:  "A person who is only in the middle of the fourth level of Qi Tempering can compete with my powerful aura. I didn't expect that there would be such a genius in my second level purgatory!"

    "I want to impress you and let you work for me on the front and back of the horse, doing the same work as a dog and a horse!"

    Gui Shang stared at Chen Shaobai, seeming to regard him as his confidant and one of his rising team members.

    His foundation is still shallow now, and he did not originally intend to cultivate power, but Chen Shaobai is so charming and has such superior qualifications that he has also fallen in love with talents. Thinking about it in Gui Shang, if he cannot convince Chen Shaobai, then he will just  It can be nipped in the bud.

    After all, he, Gui Shang, is already at the peak of the Formation Refining Realm, and is one level higher than Chen Shaobai. Although his strength is not in spiritual power, but he is so proud, how can he be on par with his peers?

    "Hahaha You are not the only one who wants to convince me. The Future Buddha of Xuankong Mountain, the mighty Tianlong of Qingxuan Sect, and the Quasi-Emperor Feng Ye of the Demon Clan, none of them can do it, so I have benefited in vain. And  Do you dare to take a move from me?"

    Chen Shaobai smiled wildly and uninhibitedly. After saying that, he took off the wine gourd from his waist and took a swig. He looked at Gui Shang provocatively.

    As he spoke, the aura on his body was constantly changing. When he talked about the future Buddha, he was operating the method of "Xuanfo Gong", and his face shone with bright Buddha light, as if he had attained enlightenment; when he talked about great power,  When Tianlong, he deliberately activated the "Jingqi Immortal Eye" and the small light and dark soul seal in the sea of ??consciousness, and the whole person floated away, like a master; when he said Fengye Quasi-Emperor, he controlled Xuanyin  The fire of karma, the purple intention is surging, and the evil energy is everywhere, like a demon of great desire.

    "The future Buddha Zangxuan? The powerful Tianlong Zhangwei? The quasi-emperor Fengye?"

    Chen Shaobai's random words contained a lot of information. Ordinary people would be afraid of him after hearing it. But when people like Gui Shang, who believed that he was unparalleled in the world, heard it, they were inspired to be competitive, and the more they refused to give up.  .

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What I, Gui Shang, may not be able to do!

    "One move? Even if I take ten moves from you, so what!" As he spoke, Gui Shang was full of domineering and arrogant, as if he wanted to overpower Chen Shaobai in terms of momentum.

    But it is a pity that Chen Shaobai has never deliberately created pressure, so his charming eyes were thrown to the blind man: "No, no, no If you say it out loud, I will pour water on you. I, Xiaoyao Sword Demon, will keep my word.  If you say one move, you will only use one move, how can you regret it?!"

    Such a tough and stubborn character only made him more attracted to Gui Shang, which aroused Chen Shaobai's desire: "You take action, I will take over."

    After saying this, Gui Shang's pale yellow skin gradually showed a purple-gold color, and the pores completely disappeared. The skin, muscles, bones, and internal organs seemed to have turned into an iron plate. They were born, round and smooth, without even a trace of vitality leaking out.  Everyone carries a tyrannical aura, like a fortress that can never be destroyed.

    In Chen Shaobai's perception, Gui Shang's current posture is a bit like the dark gold fortress that appeared in his sea of ??consciousness when he first practiced "Earth Evil Diamond Body".?Although the two are completely different in form, they must have the same purpose.

    Now, he finally understood why Gui Shang, a guy at the fourth level of Qi Tempering, dared to trouble those super geniuses who were at least the eighth level of Qi Tempering.

    "Have you reached the third step on the road to body refining? Have you reached the ultimate realm? Although you have used some secret methods to forcibly improve, you can still challenge ordinary evil fire and even original liquid realm monks without dying."

    Chen Shaobai has quite a lot of experience in the art of body refining, because he himself has stood at the second level of body refining, which is "looking at the mountain, not the mountain", which can be considered as a complete master's degree.  If you go one step further, it will become the pinnacle level of "seeing mountains or mountains".

    Such a being, even with no magic power at all, can withstand a person who has reached the ninth level or even the tenth level of Qi Tempering. Gui Shang relied on secret methods to break through, so in Chen Shaobai's heart, his evaluation was much lower.

    The many treasures that emerged in his hand condensed into copper coins with a square mouth and a round body. Chen Shaobai smiled shamelessly: "My move is divided into ten stages."

 Text Chapter 249 The Secret Method of the Underworld Emperor

    Chapter 249 The Secret Method of the Underworld Emperor

    Chapter 249 The Secret Method of the Underworld Emperor

    "Ten stages? Looking at all the magical powers and secret arts in the world, how can there be such a unique skill? However, the way of heaven is cyclical, the magic of immortals and demons is changing with each passing day, and talented people have emerged from generation to generation. It is only right that there are some changes. ////w w  w . . c o m¡±

    Gui Shang's heart moved slightly, but his expression did not change at all. His whole person looked like a pool of unfathomable autumn water, which was elusive, and the mysterious and profound aura became more and more intense.

    "Xiaoyao, take action and let me see if you are qualified to be my staff."

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai showed an indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth. Without saying anything, he spread his hands across his chest. Countless precious copper coins were condensed on each of his ten fingers, without any aura leaking out.

    "The Great Desire Demon, the Infinite Immortal Lord, and the Namo Amitabha Buddha are above. With my magical power, I can combine the creation of heaven and earth, the magical power of the devil, the Buddha, and the secret method of money!"

    Chen Shaobai was chattering like a magic stick. First, jet-black ink flames appeared all over his body, and then purple and gold twin flames appeared. Various strange phenomena appeared, making Gui Shang more and more vigilant.

    "Buddhism, the breath of the Dharma Realm of Hell!"

    "The devil's way, the smelting and breaking of magic, the taste of devouring all things!"

    ¡°Originally I felt that he had the auras of the three schools in his body, and I thought he was just a mixed bag, but I didn¡¯t expect that he has already cultivated to such an extent If such a genius cultivates alone, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to have a glimpse of the Immortal Realm of Transformation and become a Demon King?¡±

    Gui Shang looked at the so-called "Xiaoyao Sword Demon" in shock, and couldn't help but feel a trace of jealousy in his heart.

    "Fortunately, he is an earth demon himself, and his practice in the demonic path is more in-depth. Buddhism is only a minor, while Taoism is just a taste. Otherwise, I would really think that he is an outstanding core disciple of some immortal sect in the Kaiyuan world.  "

    ¡°If Chen Shaobai knew Gui Shang¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely smile in his heart and gain a deeper understanding of his natal world.

    You must know that the auras of living beings and undead earth demons are completely different. Not to mention the strong men in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, even ordinary people without any training can easily distinguish the two.  For those who are strong in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, the exploration and perception of breath is simply instinctive.

    When the two sides are fighting, it seems that one side can lock on the enemy at all times, but the other side cannot lock on it. It is like a blind man touching an elephant. Although it is not said that he will definitely lose, he will still be at a disadvantage.

    But the natal world can suppress the breath perception of those who are close to the [Original Liquid] realm, making Gui Shang a blind man. The effect is simply incredible.

    "But I don't know whether the natal world that was first formed in the Chaos Clock will be effective against those with great magical powers in the Immortal Transformation Realm."

    Although Chen Shaobai has many thoughts and is extremely eager to fight with the great supernatural power, Chen Shaobai is very self-aware, so as soon as this thought surfaced, he suppressed it deeply and did not reveal it at all.

    "The universeis thrown!"

    Spirit stones, fairy swords, golden tripods, jade beads, silver platesmany valuable items appeared in Chen Shaobai's hands one after another. They condensed into copper coins with a square mouth and a round body, spinning around without the slightest breath leaking, and with many  The light and shadow effects are even a bit ridiculous compared to the terrifying secret method.

    Not only Gui Shang, but also Xiang Dang and Zhuoer beside him felt a little contempt.

    "The thunder is loud but the raindrops are small. Is it possible that he is actually a useless person who is just pretending to be here and is vulnerable to a single blow?"

    But the "first stage" of Qiankun Yi Toss gave the three of them a huge surprise.

    Chen Shaobai raised the corners of his mouth slightly, flicked the little finger of his right hand slightly, a copper coin shot out of the air, and transformed into hundreds of millions. In just a moment, it became a tide of money that covered the sky and the sun.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sound was not very loud, just like the sound of a secular crossbow firing an arrow.

    You must know that in the surface world, the ten major sects of the Immortal Dao, even the disciples of the outer sect, all have protective clothing to protect against hard shots from three-stone or even five-stone crossbows. For monks in the Qi Quenching Secret Realm, crossbows, arrows, bows, etc., are basically the same as  The embroidery needles are the same.

    ??Delicate and cute, but not threatening at all.

    "Lord Gui Shang actually saw something wrong one day. This guy was obviously just showing off and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape." Sitting next to the Zijin young man, he couldn't help waving his folding fan to the party and staring at Chen Shaobai with a little coldness in his eyes.  Mang, preparing to take advantage of the situation and strike to kill the opponent when he "escapes".

    The enchanting woman Zhuoer, who was full of charm, although she also had a sense of contempt, did not have such extreme thoughts.She has already established a relationship with Gui Shang by virtue of her beauty and figure, and does not need to do anything more to prove her ability.

    In the second heaven of purgatory, although men and women are said to be equal, in the minds of senior officials, it is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people that a woman's lack of talent is a virtue. Her only goal and task now is to make herself a vase that is not an obstruction.

    "Compared with the two followers, Gui Shang read the charm of Qiankun Yidian.

    In the underground world, the ordinary Demon King of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm is short-sighted and does not understand the significance of the dark shadows behind the copper coins. But as the Demon King's own son, how could he not know?

    "The power that shakes the world, tearing apart space! What a magical power, what a secret method!"

    Gui Shang¡¯s body was filled with purple-gold karma fire, and his eyes were filled with the desire to conquer.

    "Xiangdong's secret technique, the Emperor of Hades flashes, and the heaven and earth move!"

    As soon as these words came out, Gui Shang's magic power seemed to be completely imprisoned, and even his energy and blood were completely frozen together. His whole person seemed to have become a wax statue, without any vitality.

    It seems like a moment, like eternity.

    Plop!

    Like his heart, his body suddenly expanded, contracted, and jumped a little. The place where his right arm was originally had transformed into a dragon-slaying giant sword. Purple-gold light converged on it, making the rest of his body look dim.  stand up.

    Boom!

    As soon as Gui Shang's magical power appeared, it had not really exerted its power. In a moment, the sky became dark and the earth became dark, the sun and the moon lost light, and the entire Wandao City shook with rumbles, causing the demons to restrain their hands and crawl on their knees.  ground.

    The bold ones look around, trying to fly up and take a closer look; the timid ones kowtow like garlic, hoping to use prayers in exchange for mercy and a way to live, for fear that they will be harmed.

    The giant sword moved from bottom to top, slashing out with one blow, and the entire sky was filled with purple-gold brilliance.

    The two extraordinary powerful magical powers collided with each other, and were silently annihilated and dissolved between heaven and earth, without causing any waves.

    Gui Shang suddenly stood up, holding his hands upside down, with a look of pride in his eyes: "You have such magical powers of money. Not only do you have the meanings of the three sutras of Buddhism, Taoism and Demons, but you also have the power of incense and faith integrated into it. Say ten  The stage is actually just to build momentum and oppress the opponent, you simply can¡¯t perform it ten times!¡±

    He hid his trembling right hand behind his back and spoke with domineering and determination.

    "The difference between the formation refining situation and the Immortal Mist Realm is actually only in the accumulation of mana and the explosive method of source burning. As long as you are not desperate, the long lifespan of the demons and earth demons is enough to make up for the gap."

    At the peak of the battle, Chen Shaobai was a little distracted: "Ru Guang received my Qiankun Throw three times, but Gui Shang only received it once, and his hands were trembling a little. Behind both of them were masters with great magical powers.  Blessing, they all want to use secret techniques to resist"

    "So it seems that Lingweizi is better than the Demon Emperor of Xiangdong?"

    Seeing Chen Shaobai deep in thought, Gui Shang thought he had hit on Chen Shaobai's plan, and became even more proud: "However, being able to come up with such a strategy in a hurry is considered a bit of wit, and it is not an insult to follow me in the future.  Me."

    These words pulled Chen Shaobai out of his thoughts.

    "You are actually distracted in this kind of battle? It seems that your cultivation is too fast and your state of mind is a bit unstable. You must pay attention to your mental strength!"

    After performing the Bingxin Jue on himself, Chen Shaobai felt refreshed and extremely focused. Chen Shaobai secretly alerted himself.

    He smiled and shook his head, playing his fingers again.

    The copper coins were swayed across the sky, causing dark cracks and leaving traces in the sky.

    "You can actually perform it once? I'm looking forward to it. How many times can you sustain it"

    "Xiangdong's secret technique, the underworld emperor flashes again, the ghosts and gods are shocked!"

    Gui Shang¡¯s right hand, which was carried behind his back, turned into a giant purple-gold sword, which he dragged and slashed upwards.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When the sword was slashed out, the heaven and earth were shaken, the ghosts and gods were frightened, and a mysterious sound seemed to be coming from somewhere, which was breathtaking.

    Standing next to Gui Shang, Zhuoer and Xiang Dang, monks at the fourth level of Qi Tempering Formation Realm, did not even have the strength to react and fell into a state of stupidity.

    The eyes of the two are white and their magic power is scattered. Although they are not violently killed by the backlash of the source, they are not far apart. They are almost in a state of letting mermaids eat their flesh.

    Even though Chen Shaobai was protected by the Bingxin Jue and his whole body felt refreshed, he could not help but feel weak in energy and blood due to the shock.

    Fortunately, he was refining his bodyHe has already reached an extremely advanced state, and is only one step away from reaching the ultimate state, so the influence of the ghosts, gods and demonic sounds on him is not great.

    He could even clearly detect that at the moment when Gui Shang was chopping, the huge sword vibrated thousands of times in an instant due to the powerful resonance of his physical strength and magic power.

    And this kind of shaking is the source of ghosts, gods and demonic sounds.

    "I see, it is said that in the way of music, silk is not as good as bamboo, and bamboo is not as good as meat. The magic sound produced by using the human body as a weapon is the most powerful way of sound waves! There is some more essence in my Tao Zi Jue,  When I preach in the future, my foundation will become even deeper!¡±

    Chen Shaobai felt indescribably happy after catching a glimpse of the essence of the opponent's moves during the battle.

    Expansion!

    When the Demon King's secret technique collided with the Qiankun Throw, its power was not even as powerful as the battle in Fengzhou of Shang State. A small mushroom cloud just emerged and dissipated in an instant.

    Chen Shaobai understands that this is the restriction imposed by the rules between heaven and earth on Qi Tempering monks.

    Raising his head slightly, he saw Gui Shang with a proud look on his face.

    "Do you still have the energy to use that Qiankun Throw?"

    Gui Shang is carrying the burden with one hand, while Feng Xu Yufeng is chic and arrogant. He appears to be extraordinary and transcendent, as if he was born to subdue and accept the geniuses in the world.

    Chen Shaobai smiled.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thanks to yinlanggg for your monthly ticket!  Thanks to Fuji Tianjun for the reward!  thanks for your support!  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 250: The Sorrow of Taoist Weapons

    Chapter 250: The Sorrow of Taoist Weapons

    Chapter 250: The Sorrow of Taoist Weapons

    The set of secret techniques used by Gui Shang is called "Three Flashes of the Underworld Emperor". One level is more powerful than the other, but for now, using "The Underworld Emperor Flashes Ghosts and Gods Again" is his limit.  

    It¡¯s not that his qualifications and understanding are insufficient, but that his magic power and realm are insufficient.  Gui Shang has every reason to believe that the power of the moves he is currently displaying has reached the limit of the fourth level of Qi Tempering Formation Realm. It is simply impossible to go further.

    Although it is not said to be unprecedented and unprecedented, it can still be regarded as unprecedented.

    Every genius has such pride in their heart, until they meet someone stronger and more talented than themselves, and Gui Shang is no exception.

    Chen Shaobai was too lazy to say more and just flicked his fingers: "The third stage."

    Expansion!

    Coins are everywhere in the sky, and there are cracks in the space everywhere. Both the power and the aura have increased compared to the previous two times, and they are no longer like illusory phantoms.

    "This is unreasonable and absolutely impossible! Even a peerless genius with super mutant magic power cannot support such a huge consumption!"

    No matter how unbelievable it is, the facts are before his eyes. Gui Shang can only gather his energy and strength. A purple-gold color appears all over his body, and in an instant, he turns into an armored giant.

    ¡°The world is so big and full of wonders. Just because you can¡¯t do it yourself doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Chen Shaobai understands the mentality of people like Gui Shang thoroughly. Isn¡¯t it the same for the so-called experts and professors in previous lives?  Then in the name of science, all mysterious things are denied.

    Trying to use science to explain everything is pseudoscience.

    The phantoms formed by the throw of Qiankun spread all over the sky, splashing in and smashing the entire city lord's mansion to pieces.

    Chen Shaobai controlled the power of his moves extremely well, only limiting it to a corner, and did not cause too many murders.  But in this way, the power of Qiankun Throw becomes even more terrifying.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ??The business came like a secular crossbow piercing the sky. The speed of these precious copper coins was not very fast, but it carried an irresistible force that made people unable to dodge.

    Chen Shaobai's fellow practitioners Ji Yang Zhenyan and Xuanyin Karma Fire have a mana capacity in their bodies that is almost equal to that of two super geniuses with advanced mutated mana, although they are not as good in quality as those with super mutated mana such as Situ Yutang.  , but in terms of quantity, they are invincible in the same realm, almost comparable to ordinary sixth-level Qi Tempering monks.

    Although the mana consumption of Qiankun Throw is huge, it is not a problem for him.

    The two followers standing next to Gui Shang seemed to be slightly stronger than Xiang Dang. They could barely perform a defense like a waterfall of clear water, but Zhuoer was weaker and could not defeat Gui Shang.  When he broke free from the confusion of "the ghosts and gods were frightened", the power of the magical power of money had already arrived.

    Expansion!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A beautiful woman of a generation, extremely enchanting, died like this.

    A touch of strange purple flame was derived from the original position of Drow. With a slight twist, all its origin and soul power were drawn and smelted, and returned to Chen Shaobai's Dantian, where he was suppressed by his natal world.

    He barely used the secret technique of purple gold armor to block the magic power of money. His own energy and blood were weak, how could Gui Shang care about others?

    After he reacted, he saw that the beautiful woman who had been having fun with him the day before, panting and moaning under his crotch, had turned into a blur of flesh and blood, her eyes were split open, and her originally delicate and handsome face suddenly became ferocious and terrifying.  stand up.

    "You are so shameless, you are asking for death!"

    Chen Shaobai, who had just destroyed the flower with a razor-sharp hand, was enjoying the pleasure brought by the increase in mana. He was interrupted. He remembered the background and identity of the opponent and made an immediate decision to kill the opponent with thunder, lest things change later.

    ¡°Young Master has something urgent to do and I don¡¯t have time to play with you, why don¡¯t you kneel down!¡±

    The eight fingers flicked continuously, and the Qiankun Throw was released again and again. Even though Chen Shaobai's magic was extremely powerful, it was drained away, leaving only part of its origin.

    Countless copper coins cut through the void and landed in front of Gui Shang, hitting the ground like raindrops and making a crackling sound.

    Xiang Dang, who had just been supported and thought he had escaped, was instantly smashed into a puddle of flesh before he could wave his folding fan and show off his coquettishness. His soul was also annihilated, and the source of his magic power was absorbed by Xuanyin Karma Fire.  Refined, dissipated between heaven and earth, never to be reborn again.

    ??Wu Gui Shang was extremely domineering and arrogant, but he could only roar and be thrown deeply into the ground by Qian Kun.

    Boom boom boom boom¡­

    &nbsp; The dust was flying, and the city lord's palace in Wandao City was smashed into a dark abyss. If it weren't for the ninth level of purgatory, each level was separated by a space zone, I'm afraid Gui Shang would have doubted whether he would be hit.  Into triple purgatory.

    The copper coins condensed by the precious energy seemed to be endless. Even with the purple-gold god-demon armor protecting his body, Gui Shang felt dizzy and his ears were ringing.

    If he hadn't activated the "Devil Source" left to him by the Xiangdong Demon Emperor early on, he might have run out of mana and died.

    Even so, under Chen Shaobai¡¯s force, Gui Shang was hit so hard that his knees fell into the dirt.

    I tell you to kneel down, so you have to kneel down!

    The saint follows what he says, and I am the saint!

    Chen Shaobai and Feng Xu Yufeng looked down at the earth, his eyes were as cold as those of a supreme being who has forgotten his love, and there was endless chill in his heart.

    The path of spiritual practice, for what purpose?  Aren't you just doing whatever you want, being at ease between heaven and earth, and controlling everything?

    Just now, he had completely penetrated the state of mind he needed to move from the Formation Refining Realm to the Immortal Mist Realm. All he had to do next was to completely refine and absorb the mana of Xiang Dang and Zhuo Er, and cooperate with Meng Li to leave it to him.  It's just around the corner for his flower elixir to break through the Immortal Mist Realm.

    "Ahhhhh! I, the son of the Demon Emperor Gui Shang, with a body of a thousand pieces of gold, how dare you, a lowly and evil demon like you, make me kneel down! How dare you!"

    Realizing the problem with his posture, Gui Shang's purple-gold pupils instantly turned blood red, looking extremely ferocious and terrifying. He was surrounded by evil spirits. Anyone without cultivation within a hundred meters of him would die from the evil spirits entering his body.  die.

    "You, go to hell!"

    Gui Shang stood up suddenly and took the initiative to untie the purple gold divine and demon armor. Without seeing how he moved, a stream of pure purple energy condensed into a demon sword and shot straight into the sky.

    A purple two-handed giant sword condensed in an instant, with all kinds of strange magic patterns outlined on it, instantly penetrated the void and landed in front of Chen Shaobai.

    "It's over! As expected of the devil's nature, the life-saving thing that Demon Emperor Xiangdong gave Gui Shang was not a method of escape, but the sword energy of his destiny to fight back!"

    Feeling an awe-inspiring murderous intent enveloped his heart, Chen Shaobai felt that he was as small as an ant in front of that magic sword, unable to even think about resistance.

    He finally understood why Gui Shang, a mere fourth-level Qi-tempering cultivator, dared to challenge those evil cultivators who could even hurt the Ding Tian Demon Emperor.

    "But with this sword energy, Gui Shang can even injure or even kill the great magical powers in the Immortal Transformation Realm. The world is so big, where can't he go?"

    At this moment, Chen Shaobai is already in a desperate situation. Even if a person like Fang Tangjing, Situ Yutang, Tai Shilin, and Wu Nanyan comes here and has the tenth level of Qi Tempering Perfection, he will have to die with regret.

    Under such circumstances, if you can escape your soul by chance, you should be thankful.

    But Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t think so. In this seemingly hopeless situation, he took a deep look at Gui Shang and then made a defensive move.

    A bowl that was neither gold nor jade, nor copper nor iron appeared in front of Chen Shaobai, completely covering his body.

    Dingtian alms bowl!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The natal sword energy of the great master of the Immortal Realm, which consumes infinite time, effort, and resources, collides with the Taoist weapon, and what will be the result?

    Pong!

    There was a soft, crisp sound, like jade chopsticks hitting a porcelain bowl.

    ??The battle beyond the level of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, uncharacteristically, did not produce much power. On the contrary, it was not even as good as the peak of the first level of self-refining.

    Snapped!

    The sword energy that the Demon King of Xiangdong left to Gui Shang, who could kill and injure those with great supernatural powers, shattered into pieces and dissipated into the heaven and earth in a matter of seconds.

    However, the Cauldron Heavenly Bowl, which had been broken several times hundreds of years ago and was finally restored, was also covered in cracks and completely disintegrated into tiny fragments. Under the light of the Purgatory Fluorescent Mushroom, it looked like dancing butterflies.  Flying all over the sky, it looks extremely wonderful.

    The two most precious things in time, which are enough to attract the covetousness of people in the Immortal Transformation Realm, actually perished in the hands of two fourth-level Qi Tempering monks. If the news of today's battle spreads, I am afraid that the monks with a little more normal brains will all  Wouldn't believe it.

    "The laws of heaven and earth limit the display of strength. It turns out that the strong men in the Immortal Realm are already so powerful that even the sky is jealous of them"

    Chen Shaobai wiped away a wisp of blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He used Qi therapy to gently wash his whole body and returned to its original state.

    He did not feel regretful that the tripod heaven bowl was broken. During this trip underground, he relied on the power of two Taoist tools to condense the world of his life, and there were countless wonderful uses left to be played.??This is already the biggest gain.

    People cannot be too greedy, otherwise they will be punished by God.

    ??Throwing the fragments of the Cauldron Heavenly Bowl into the natal world of the Chaos Bell, slowly refining and absorbing them to consolidate the newly formed world, Chen Shaobai left it alone.

    "Are you convinced?"

    Chen Shaobai's voice was mighty and mighty, like the mighty decree of heaven descending to earth to wash away the sins of purgatory, but without any emotion.

    Although many residents of Wandaocheng survived the aftermath of this battle, they were obviously not the ones Chen Shaobai was talking to.

    Gui Shang, who was buried deep in the earth at an unknown depth, blinked his eyes. A complex flavor appeared in his eyes that were originally filled with despair and death.

    When you meet a genius, you want to impress him and let him do the work for you, and become your right-hand man. Unexpectedly, he meets a peerless giant.

    "Even the Demon Emperor of Xiangdong can't be killed with his natal sword energy, so what else can he say?"

    "I just want to ask, why are you so holy?" Following Gui Shang's words, the earth began to tremble, as if the entire second level of purgatory was questioning Chen Shaobai's identity.

    "The true successor of Qingxuan Sect, the sixth disciple of Guangdian Peak, Chen Shaobai."

    After announcing his identity, Chen Shaobai showed a smile on his face. With a wave of his hand, the weak Gui Shang was lifted out of the soil.

    "Why should you lie to a dying person?"

    ¡°Perhaps he knew that he had absolutely no way out, but Gui Shang seemed calm. He straightened his clothes and acted like a common man.

    "Whether you believe it or not."

    "I only heard one, do you want to die or live?"

    Chen Shaobai's words made Gui Shang's eyes filled with endless desire for survival, and all the death energy in his body was wiped away, as if he had been reborn.

    "Whatever happens, as long as it is within my power, I will never refuse!"

    Gui Shang¡¯s words made Chen Shaobai laugh.

    "My kingdom has just been formed, and I just need a spokesperson who can rule the rules and walk around the world. Do you think I will give you a chance to seek revenge from the Demon Emperor of Xiangdong?"

    "You only have two choices."

    "One, die!"

    "Second, be converted by me, live in my natal world, and serve as my will to save the world and guide faith." (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 251 Two Believers

    Chapter 251 Two Believers

    Chapter 251 Two Believers

    "To unite the Kingdom of God?"

    Hearing this somewhat unfamiliar term, Gui Shang was stunned for a moment before he reacted.  . .

    The natural world!

    He raised his head and looked at Chen Shaobai blankly, his eyes full of disbelief.

    What a joke!  Aren't things like the natal world only available to those with great supernatural powers who have traveled far into the Immortal Realm?

    You must know that as the Lord of the Second Heaven of Purgatory, his father, Demon Emperor Xiangdong, never had such a legendary existence!

    Gui Shang stared at Chen Shaobai, trying to see the slightest hint of joking in his eyes, but

    No!

    "Your Excellencydon'tdare to askyour venerable"

    He even changed his title and hesitated for a while, but couldn't say anything.

    It¡¯s not that Gui Shang doesn¡¯t understand, it¡¯s that the world is changing too fast.  A mere monk at the fourth level of Qi Tempering can possess his own world. If this news spreads, I don¡¯t know how many people will be shocked.

    "I'm in a hurry and don't have time to delay here. Should you do it or not?"

    Chen Shaobai's face was cold, and his eyes were filled with a cold light that penetrated the stars. Without any threatening words, people could feel the endless evil energy in them.

    Even though he was as domineering and arrogant as Gui Shang, he shrank his neck and became completely depressed.

    Xiang Dang and Drow had their bodies beheaded, their mana sources plundered, and their souls annihilated. He did not want to end up like this.

    Gui Shang nodded fiercely with lingering fear, and immediately followed Chen Shaobai's intention and swore an oath of inner demons, giving up all resistance.

    "My happy fairyland is a true kingdom of gods, but it still lacks a law enforcer to walk in the world. If you manage it well, you may not be able to achieve eternal life in the future."

    Chen Shaobai's light words completely wiped out the last bit of luck and unwillingness in Gui Shang's heart.

    ??Throughout the ages, people have achieved enlightenment without the help of their natal world. It is better to rely on the Xiangdong Demon Emperor whose future is restricted than to rely on this figure with unlimited potential in front of him.

    As for the parent-child relationship?

    Thinking of this, Gui Shang wanted to sneer. He was not a fool. He knew that although he had some blood relationship with that "father", Xiangdong definitely had no good intentions for him. The current training was just the investment before harvesting.  That¡¯s all.

    Listening to the magic power, he felt that Gui Shang had thrown away his last little thoughts. An indifferent smile appeared on the corner of Chen Shaobai's mouth, and he ran the "Xuanfo Gong", and a faint bronze golden light appeared around him: "All the evil karma you have done in the past is due to  Beginningless greed, hatred, and ignorance are all born from body, speech, and mind. Now you enter my kingdom of God to repent, believe in me, fear me, preach to the world for me, and guide the common people"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the golden Buddha's light, fell on the surface of Gui Shang's body, wrapping the millions of pores around his body, turning him into a golden Arhat.

    Half an hour passed, and the magic power derived from the Xuanfo Gong gradually penetrated into Gui Shang's body, leaving an indelible spiritual imprint on his consciousness and soul.

    Now, his body, magic power and soul have all been left with the secret seal of Buddhist scriptures by Chen Shaobai, and he has completely become his disciple.

    "That's it." Chen Shaobai looked sideways.

    Now Gui Shang's whole body is branded with fine swastika characters, and his purple-gold pupils and eyebrows also glow with a faint radiance of Buddha nature. Although he still has a strong aura of earth demons, now it seems that he is more like a Buddhist sect.  The eight heavenly dragons enlightened by the eminent monk.

    Gui Shang was sitting cross-legged on the ground, holding flowers with his fingers, and had a perfect and comfortable smile on his lips, as if he had gained great freedom and great joy.

    "I have lived in purgatory for three hundred years. Although my knowledge is not extensive, I still understand some of the emperor's thoughts. I am willing to work hard for the Lord, travel in the Kingdom of God, and attain the great road."

    "It's best if you think so."

    Chen Shaobai was also a little frightened by Gui Shang's changes. The monks of the Xuankongshan Zen Sect were the best at deceiving people, and Zangxuan was one of the ones with the highest attainment of understanding.  Could there be any backdoor to the skills the other party left for him?  In the future, like Gui Shang, be completely converted by the other party, forget all the knots in your heart, believe in Zangxuan devoutly, and dedicate everything to it?

    Such a result, just thinking about it, makes people feel chilly in their hearts.

    Shaking his head and throwing away these impetuous thoughts, Chen Shaobai showed a trace of self-mockery in his eyes: "The boat will naturally be straight when it reaches the bridge. I don't have any other suitable techniques at hand. If I don't practice Xuanfo Kung Fu, will I always be stuck?"  Are you at the fourth level of qi quenching?"

    With his character, when encountering treasure and injustice, he will naturally take action.A lot better.

    " Returning from the second level of purgatory to the surface world, and then back to the sect, you will definitely face all kinds of difficulties and obstacles on the way, and the strength of the formation realm is far from enough.

    Having figured this out, Chen Shaobai waved his hand and brought Gui Shang into the Chaos Clock¡¯s natal world, letting him play freely to preach for himself and save the world.

    There were originally only two believers in his natal world who produced the power of faith - the many earth demons in Haiti City and Master Polo.

    I don¡¯t know whether it is because of the forced degree, but the power of faith produced by the two is only slightly more than when they were in the Shang Kingdom, but it is not obvious.

    "It's probably a matter of the soul and the sea of ??consciousness The mysteries of the brain are elusive even to immortals"

    After Gui Shang joined, the rate of increase in the power of faith more than doubled in an instant, and Chen Shaobai couldn't help but sigh.

    At this rate, it won¡¯t take long for him to complete the accumulation of all the fourth levels of Qi Quenching.

    Chen Shaobai lowered his head slightly, looked towards a hidden place in Wandao City, and said playfully: "Old friend, do you want me to come to you in person, or what?"

    After the words fell, in just one or two breaths, a fat man with a big belly suddenly emerged from the air, as if he had traveled from another time and space.

    This level of invisibility secret method cannot be detected by ordinary monks in the Formation Realm.

    But in Chen Shaobai's eyes, it can only be regarded as a simple and crude technique.

    "Old friend I dare to ask the immortal, why do you want to find the little devil?"

    Ran You, a dignified demon king, was in front of Chen Shaobai, but he was like a sheep in front of a tiger. He was trembling, but he didn't dare to run away, for fear of irritating the opponent and advancing his death.

    In his eyes, Chen Shaobai came here hiding his aura, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, so he changed his name to Immortal Lord.

    "Originally, I had nothing to do. I just wanted to use the space channel in Wandao City. But now it seems that there are some other things that need to be finished."

    An indifferent smile appeared on Chen Shaobai's lips. This interesting Old Demon is a smart guy, and he doesn't need to talk too much.

    Ran You immediately kowtowed, throwing all the dignity that he had into the sky: "The little devil is willing to offer his meager strength for the venerable enlightenment. I only hope that the venerable can allow the little devil to continue to practice the path of immortality."

    Self-esteem and arrogance also have to be divided into objects. As a demon king in the Immortal Mist Realm, when facing a domineering and arrogant junior in the Formation Realm and being oppressed by the other party's power, he naturally has to resist. However, facing a "god transformation" like Chen Shaobai  "The great supernatural power of the fairyland", he couldn't be hardened.

    The Earth Demon has a strict hierarchy. In the face of power, rank and life, everything is just a cloud.

    "Those who know the current affairs are heroes, and you are very good."

    Chen Shaobai smiled and nodded: "I can't use your strength. What I value is your business talent."

    "Now, stay in the kingdom of God. After returning to the surface world, you can travel around the world as my servant and do business and make money."

    Ran You immediately kowtowed three times and expressed gratitude for not killing him: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the advice!"

    What he enjoys is the process of making money in business. It¡¯s not that he is paranoid about money. Chen Shaobai¡¯s proposal is exactly what he wants.

    The business market in the surface world is thousands of times better than the underground purgatory. Although there is also full of intrigues, as long as there is a background, those who plunder each other will not be too naked, which is most suitable for the survival and development of "serious businessmen" like him.  .

    The process of abdominal tightening was smoother than expected. Some of the things and methods that Chen Shaobai originally prepared were not used, and the perfect effect was achieved.

    Transformed into a demon king and brought into his natal world.

    The invisible power of faith became more and more intense. Chen Shaobai guided them to burn and refine them in the true flames of the extreme sun, and absorbed them as his own.

    "After absorbing all the mana sources of the two demon kings in the formation realm, Xuanyin's karmic fire grew too fast, and the two demonic flames were a little unbalanced. When we were in a hurry, we could just refine it purely and enhance our strength."

    Under Ran You¡¯s unabashed guidance, Chen Shaobai quickly found the space passage and buried the road to the first level of purgatory.

    ¡­¡­

    In the first level of purgatory, the boundary between the underground world and the Kaiyuan world is separated, and a dark blue river of the underworld runs through it, so it is also called the "River of Styx and Yellow Spring" by the world.

    The three indigenous demon kings Gui Shang, Ran You, and Polo have all become his loyal followers. Chen Shaobai is even more familiar with the route than the original demon king Xiang.

    ? Follow Huangquan, go south to the end, and there will be a space node.

    &nbsp; There are nine passages between hell and the world, and the one Chen Shaobai chose is the safest and least visited.

    Although it took a little longer, at his speed, it would take about half a year, but Chen Shaobai kept practicing and practicing, completely purifying and refining the magic power, taking one step closer to reaching the peak level of the fourth level of Qi Tempering.

    On this day, the autumn air was crisp, and the fluorescent fungi exuded the brilliance of dawn, lighting up the world. The breeze blew in, carrying the smell of moist sea water, which made Chen Shaobai, who was used to dealing with flames, feel very comfortable.

    Water is the source of life. This is not true at all. Even though his cultivation has reached Xuan, Chen Shaobai is still a "human being" and cannot survive without water.

    "The weather is good, suitable for breaking through."

    On a whim, Chen Shaobai sat down cross-legged and chose to practice on the spot.

    Zijin Shuangyan surrounded the whole body, and the light bronze Buddha light was derived, and the breath of the Demon Buddha took turns on him.

    At this time, Chen Shaobai still didn¡¯t know that a storm had arisen in the space passage he had chosen.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Fu Ji Tianjun and Ji Yufei for the reward!  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 252 Fairy Mist Realm!

    Chapter 252: Fairy Mist Realm!

    From the fourth level of qi quenching to the fifth level of qi quenching, from the formation refining realm to the fairy mist realm, it can almost be called a qualitative change in the level of life.

    If you are a human being, your lifespan will be doubled, you will become an immortal, and enjoy the joy of immortality.

    What Chen Shaobai wants to do now is to break the shackles of the cage and change his destiny.

    Sitting cross-legged next to the Yellow Spring of the Styx River, the moist and faint water vapor rolled up, and a wave of water splashed over. Before it touched Chen Shaobai's body, it was completely vaporized by the purple and gold twin flames. After a while, a mirage of sea fog was formed.  The scenery is like steaming clouds and dreamy lakes.

    Chen Shaobai has now completely refined and absorbed the source of mana stolen from the two demon kings of the Formation Realm of Xiangdang Zall, and has made his own mark.

    This purification and refining work took him a full half of his time, and his magic power decreased instead of increasing, but for him, it was a very necessary work.

    Even though he took the path of cultivating demons, laying a solid foundation is a universal rule.

    "Now that the magic power is clear, the inside and outside are clear, and the whole body is flawless, then let's break it!"

    Chen Shaobai circulated the True Yang Flame and chanted silently according to the established method. The flower elixir in his mouth melted and scattered little by little with the beat of the syllables, turning into a mysterious and magical power that rolled and flowed in his body.

    This force flows through the muscles, bones, meridians, acupuncture points and even the brain. It neither increases the strength of Chen Shaobai's physical body nor increases his magic power at all, but it does seem to be changing his system.

    Time passed by minute by minute. For Chen Shaobai, in the blink of an eye, it was already three days later.

    Chen Shaobai's whole body wafted with the strong smell of flowers and plants, and the fragrance spread for ten miles, attracting countless unexplained ghosts and demons.  If it weren't for the strong and substantial pressure on him, many bloodthirsty demons would have pounced on him to bite and plunder.

    The purple gold flame flows in the body, and the energy transformed by the flower elixir is like fuel. Chen Shaobai is like an iron embryo that has been repeatedly tempered.  Burning removes the dross and leaves behind the essence.

    The sword species that originally stayed quietly in the sea of ??consciousness also came to the natal world of the Yin and Yang Chaos Bell.

    The flames repeatedly burned and tempered the original colorful swords.  at a certain moment.  Suddenly it turned into a ball with a light golden luster.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Breaking into the Immortal Mist Realm, a golden elixir is swallowed into the belly, and you are no longer a mortal from now on.

    at this moment.  Chen Shaobai felt that the invisible bond that originally restrained him was suddenly broken. The purple and gold flames in his lower dantian were swallowed repeatedly by the golden elixir, and he gradually changed from a slightly illusive state.  condensed into substance.

    The True Yang Flame and the Xuanyin Karmic Fire were like mist, one gold and one purple, slowly floating in his meridians.

    This is the source of mana in the Immortal Mist Realm, an existence that has passed the test of the laws of heaven and earth.

    "Two hundred years of life The feeling of breaking through the realm is really wonderful. No wonder there are so many pure Qing monks in time."

    "However, I broke through the realm with the help of top-quality elixirs such as the Flower Immortal Pill, which is considered a trick. After the fifth level of qi quenching, unless there is a real elixir, there is no way to rely on the power of the medicine stone."

    Chen Shaobai stood up suddenly, with some stubborn anger moistened by the fairy mist.  Gradually being dispersed, if he was a piece of beautiful jade in the past, then he is now.  It is pure and flawless transparent crystal without any impurities.

    No matter who it is.  After cultivating to the fifth level of qi quenching, benign changes will occur in the body.

    Since then, Chen Shaobai has never been troubled by serious illnesses. It will not be until two centuries later when his life span is exhausted and the gods and humans decline, that he will turn into a handful of loess.

    However, during this period, he can maintain his combat effectiveness for two hundred years!

    "Calculating the distance, we should be there soon, let's continue on our way."

    "Wealth and honor are like walking at night in brocade clothes. Chen Shaobai's heart is a little hot now. He can't wait to return to Qingxuan Sect, show off his skills and improve his status.

    "After passing the test of the fifth level of Qi Tempering, you will truly become the core of the sect.  With the speed at which his cultivation level was improving, even Lin Yuanxi, the leader of the Immortal Taoist Master, would be moved by it.

    ¡­¡­

    The first level of purgatory, Southern Territory.

    This place is the end of the Yellow Spring of the Styx River. There is no water source to nourish it. It looks desolate and lonely. There is no one for thousands of miles, the sky is full of yellow sand, and the strong wind is raging.

    Normally, even the lowest-ranking evil spirits would not be willing to come to a place like this to beg for food and practice, but now, dozens of outstanding figures with gorgeous clothes and outstanding attitudes appeared here at the same time.

    "These people, if you pick them out at random, they are all rare."?The son of Earth Bell Ling, even among the ten major sects in the Kaiyuan world, must be cultivated as seeds.

    Although it is said that dragons and dragons live in snakes and snakes, it is still too shocking for these legendary figures with the fourth level and above of Qi Tempering to gather together.

    These people all closed their eyes and meditated, saying nothing. Everything was completely silent, and their ears were filled with the sound of wind.

    Even those dandy boys who used to be overbearing and domineering came here, but they were frightened by this scene and kept silent to avoid arousing hostility.

    It is said that it is better to bully a white-headed man than a poor young man. If you offend such a large number of talented people with unlimited potential, the consequences will be no less severe than offending a great supernatural power user in the Immortal Realm.

    Everyone was silent. After an unknown amount of time, a woman finally seemed to lose her composure and stood up suddenly.

    "The Demon King of Xiangdong has divided into five parts and isolated and sealed us off. We don't know what the purpose is. Are you just going to capture us like this?"

    This woman looks heroic and heroic, wearing a blue lotus leaf war skirt, an agate sword on her waist, and cinnabar boots on her feet. She looks like the arrival of a glorious Valkyrie. There is a seductive flavor in her words.

    Seeing her stand up, many of the outstanding core male disciples with extraordinary cultivation showed a hint of passion in their eyes.

    Tai Shilin, who is preparing to be the head teacher of Liuli Void, has a high level of human beauty and a clean life experience. She has never had any ambiguous scandals with any men. She can be said to be the goddess in the hearts of many male disciples of the ten sects of immortality.

    This goddess seems to have been hardened by the weight and refuses all love between men and women.

    So some people even think that her reputation is not limited to immortality, but there are also many people in the Demon Sect who are willing to be the ghost under his skirt.

    "As long as you say a word, everyone in Qingxuan Sect will do as you please." The speaker was a tall and tall man.

    His name is Wanyan Hongri, he is nine feet tall, has thick eyebrows and big eyes, a rosy complexion, and his energy is almost overflowing, like a bright sun. Beside him, there are slightly weaker Qi-tempering experts, and even  Couldn't open my eyes at all.

    As soon as this person spoke, it was like a ladle of boiling oil being poured into a raging fire. The atmosphere in the venue suddenly became enthusiastic. Many outstanding people spoke one after another, some echoed, some strongly opposed, some hated, some loved, and so on.  One thing is enough.

    ¡°Rather than wasting your energy here, it¡¯s better to close your eyes and meditate.¡±

    Amid the commotion, this slightly childish voice seemed extremely harsh.

    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and found a boy-like young man sitting there quietly, no matter how wind blew from all directions, he remained motionless.

    This person has red lips and white teeth, an aura that is compelling, and his eyes are sparkling. He has an outstanding arrogance and a yang energy that is compelling, as if he was born in line with the highest yang of heaven and earth.

    "Wang Ruoyu, what's your opinion? Just say it!" Tai Shilin's eyebrows were like knives, raised slightly, and she looked a little unhappy.

    Normally, Wang Ruoyu, a little guy who has just entered the fourth level of Qi Tempering, would not attract anyone's attention at all. However, in the past year, everyone has been fighting in the world of purgatory. Although they are fighting on their own,  Impressed by his wisdom.

    The gap in reputation and strength between the two was made up by the Qingxuan Sect's underachiever.

    It took her a lot of effort to bring together the chaotic people and bring some cohesion to the scattered sand. But the other party's light words almost negated all her efforts. How could she be happy?

    After finishing speaking, Wang Ruoyu closed his eyes, as if he was really recuperating and recharging his energy without answering.

    Such behavior is blatant contempt.

    When did a kid in the Formation Refining Realm dare to despise a quasi-supernatural power user who has perfected the tenth level of Qi Tempering?

    Tai Shilin was just angry, so Wanyan Hongri spoke at the right time without interrupting: "If you are stupid, just say it."

    Hearing this, Wang Ruoyu smiled slightly, stood up slowly, and acted extremely calmly: "The reason is very simple, there are only two points."

    "First, among the nine underground demon emperors, although Demon Emperor Xiangdong ranks second to last, he is after all a great magical power user in the Immortal Realm of Transformation. He understands the existence of the laws of heaven, and the formations he sets up casually are not like those of us.  The juniors in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm can crack it."

    "Second, there are outstanding core existences of the Immortal Demon Sect such as Tai Shilin, Ma Fengzi, Fang Tangjing, and Wu Nanyan. Unless there is something wrong with the Xiangdong Demon Emperor's cultivation, he goes crazy and wants to trigger a war between the two realms, otherwise  , he would never dare to attack us¡ªat least, he would not dare to kill us."

    After saying that, Wang Ruoyu paused, not knowing whether he was giving others time to think or he was considering his words, and then continued: "If we have practiced the method of combined attack in the battle formation, and can perfectly resonate the magic power, there is still a glimmer of hope.  OpenCage, now"

    There was a trace of mockery melting at the corner of his mouth, and he didn¡¯t know if he was mocking himself or Tai Shilin for not overestimating his abilities.

    "Then why did he imprison us? Do you think there is no conspiracy at all?" Tai Shilin gritted her teeth and said bitterly.

    Wang Ruoyu blinked his eyes and tilted his chin slightly: "If my prediction is correct, what Xiangdong is planning is not us, but"

    "Ding Tian Demon Emperor!"

    Having said this, before he had time to answer everyone's questions, a cold and domineering voice came from outside the sky, as if it sounded directly in the hearts of many geniuses.

    "Smart little guy, I'm curious, how did you guess it?"

    A man with a purple-gold color all over his body suddenly appeared in everyone's sight.

 Text Chapter 253 The Sword of Gods and Demons!

    Chapter 253 The Sword of Gods and Demons!

    Chapter 253 The Sword of Gods and Demons!

    "So, what you are planning must be the treasures on the body of the Lord of the Third Heaven of Purgatory, the Demon Emperor of Dingtian"

    Wang Ruoyu talks eloquently, and even when faced with such mysterious and unpredictable existences, he remains neither humble nor arrogant, appearing extremely calm.

    This kind of demeanor made many young men who looked down on him look at him with admiration and completely changed their attitude.

    ??It should be noted that the man in front of them with a purple-gold color is a great supernatural power user in the Immortal Realm of Transformation, the Lord of the Second Level of Purgatory, and the Demon Emperor of Xiangdong!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see, Tai Shilin, who has perfected the tenth level of Qi Tempering, and Wanyan Hongri, who has reached the eighth level of Qi Tempering, are both afraid to say anything they want under the pressure of those with great supernatural powers?

    After hearing what Wang Ruoyu said, the aloof Demon Emperor Xiangdong showed an evil smile and nodded approvingly: "Little guy, you are very smart, but unfortunately you guessed a little wrong."

    "What I want is not the Dingtian Demon Emperor, but him himself."

    The dozens of young men and women in the scene were all bright and clear-minded people. Just after these words were spoken, in just one or two breaths, they sorted out the cause and effect, and their expressions changed.

    In the Nine Heavens of Purgatory, the nine demon emperors are not monolithic. If they have any plots against each other and seek magic treasures and property, the resentment can be resolved, but if their lives are involved, it will be a big deal.

    The demon emperors are killing and plundering each other. The battlefield is by no means limited to the ninth level of purgatory. The flames of war will surely extend to the ground. No one in the entire Kaiyuan world and hundreds of millions of creatures can escape this catastrophe.

    God, things are going to change!

    The same thought came to everyone's mind involuntarily, and the first thing that came to mind was to quickly return to the sect and report the news.

    Any movement made by those with great supernatural powers may affect their entire body, so they cannot help but ignore it.

    A core disciple of the Jinyuan Sect with the peak strength of the fourth level of Qi Tempering, his body moved faster than his mind. Before he could consider the situation, he turned into a golden escaping light and flickered away into the distance like a swimming dragon.

    It is both light and comfortable, but also full of domineering. It is like a naturally noble golden scale. Once it crosses the gate of heaven, it will completely transform into a dragon and become a saint.

    This is the essence of the Jinyuan Sect's secret code.

    But at this moment, no one appreciated his escape technique and cultivation. Instead, they all raised their heads and stared at him sympathetically.

    "Huh? Why is there no one"

    The core disciple of Jinyuan Sect suddenly felt something was wrong and woke up in his heart.

    But before he could react, his whole body suddenly turned into a handful of flesh and blood, scattering into the sky.  All his cultivation was in vain, and those valuable magic weapons were torn apart like paper.

    Normally, for a monk at the fourth level of Qi Tempering, even if his body dies, his soul can escape. If by chance, he may even be reborn.  But as soon as this young monk's soul left his body, it was squeezed into a translucent gel by an invisible hand and sealed.

    Xiangdong waved his hand, and the colloid, which represented the soul essence of the fourth-level Qi-quenching monk, was sucked into the giant sword in his hand.

    This giant sword is a royal purple all over, noble and elegant, but if you look closely, you can find black and white stripes engraved on it.  After absorbing the soul of the cultivator in the Formation Refining Realm, the purple intention of the giant sword became stronger, and the aura became more powerful. Even though everyone present was already in the middle and upper reaches of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, they still could not resist this aura.

    Even just taking a look at it made their eyes sting.

    "Old Demon is not good at refining magic weapons. What on earth is this? Just a physical projection can produce such a terrifying aura! Is it already a Taoist weapon level existence?"

    Tai Shilin held the agate sword tightly in her hands and stared at the sword in Demon Emperor Xiangdong's hand, with a hint of blazing fighting intent in her eyes.

    "Is this the power of the Immortal Realm? It's too powerful!"

    Wanyan Hongri's body emitted a scorching red light to help everyone resist the sword energy from the purple giant sword to prevent them from being killed.

    Wang Ruoyu, who was under heavy protection, stood up suddenly and stared at Xiangdong with a stern look, his eyes full of disbelief: "The Divine Demon Sword! One of the two major inheritances of the Chaos Emperor, it is said to have the most powerful attack weapon! No wonder  , no wonder you are willing to give up your identity as the Demon Emperor and take the initiative to provoke a dispute!"

    After Wang Ruoyu said this, a group of monks with good vision suppressed the discomfort in their hearts, raised their heads and examined it carefully, and found that this object was actually somewhat similar to the legendary sword of gods and demons.

    &nbsp; Thousands of years ago, the Chaos Emperor possessed two acquired treasures, one was the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell, known as the strongest defense, and the other was the Divine Demon Sword, known as the strongest attack.  Although the Emperor of Chaos was beheaded by the Celestial Immortal, and the two great weapons also disappeared into the world, as time went by, their fame not only did not weaken, but became more and more shocking.

    In the Kaiyuan world, there is even a legend circulating: "A person who possesses both the Chaos Bell and the Divine Demon Sword is qualified to rectify the five halls and unify the Divine Demon Sect."

    ¡°If the Divine Demon Sect could be completely unified, it would be several times more powerful than the Haotian Clan, which is the strongest in the immortal world.

    Completely ignoring the gaze directed at him, Wang Ruoyu looked at Xiangdong, his face looking a little ugly: "You let us see this sword, you didn't intend to let us live, right?"

    "That's natural." Xiangdong spoke slowly and calmly, with a sense of calmness and ease in the world.

    "You, the majestic Demon Emperor, don't care about your appearance and attack a junior, and are not afraid of losing face? Besides, we are all core disciples of the four immortal demon sects: Qingxuan, Jinyuan, Xuankongshan, and Liulixukong, so you are not afraid of attracting others.  Come for revenge?¡±

    Knowing that since the other party was determined to take action, he must have considered many factors such as background and power and thought twice before acting. However, at this moment, Wang Ruoyu still harbored a trace of luck and wanted to struggle.

    "Even if he is a genius who can cultivate to the fourth level of Qi Tempering, he has spent countless time and effort. His whole life's struggle has been wasted. No matter who he is, he will be unwilling to do so.

    "I'm just afraid that they won't come."

    Demon Emperor Xiangdong showed a trace of ridicule on his lips, looked at Wang Ruoyu with interest, and showed a hint of love for talents: "Neither humble nor arrogant, your character and qualifications are very good. With a little training, it will not be a problem to achieve Qi-Quenching perfection.  , it¡¯s a pity that he will be buried here today.¡±

    Among these people, Wang Ruoyu's cultivation is considered to be at the bottom, but when compared with others, his performance is extremely outstanding. No wonder Xiangdong said so.

    "I understand! I understand!"

    After shouting twice nervously, Wang Ruoyu closed his eyes in despair: "I know! You originally wanted to trigger a war between the two realms, fish in troubled waters, take advantage of the opportunity to make profits, and unify the Gods and Demons Sect! If what I expected is true, you calculated it,  Not only Dingtian is a Demon King, but also"

    Halfway through his words, the space around Demon Emperor Xiangdong instantly shattered and collapsed, and a black area stretching for dozens of miles appeared, from which a dazzling golden sword energy shot out without warning.

    The fierce rigidity, no destructive, just graded, nothing broke.

    What a pity for a group of outstanding monks who have walked very far on the road to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. They didn't even see clearly. They could only feel the golden light flashing in their eyes. Xiangdong raised the purple giant sword in his hand, and the golden sword energy disappeared instantly.  .

    "Da Zizi shows off his golden sword energy!"

    Slowly turning around, with the purple sword floating beside him, Xiangdong slowly said to the visitor: "Tyrant, you are finally here."

    Da Zizai's dazzling golden sword energy is almost his signature. Without him reminding him, everyone present knew who was coming.

    The Lord of the First Heaven of Purgatory, the Demon King of Tyranny!

    "Xiangdong, you actually took advantage of Brother Dingtian's serious injury to kill his body and crush his soul with your own hands. You are seeking death!" Tyranny's free hands glowed with a faint metallic light, and his eyes were filled with tears.  The color of hatred.

    Although they were both Demon Emperors, he was cultivated by Ding Tian. The two of them were closer than father and son. When he heard the bad news, he frantically used all his strength to search Xiangdong everywhere, hoping to help Ding Tian.  revenge.

    "Want to kill me? Come on, let me see. Which one is stronger, your Da Zi Zi Xuan Jin Sword Qi, or the Divine Demon Sword that has absorbed the soul of Ding Tian Demon Emperor?"

    After saying that, Xiangdong stepped out and disappeared between heaven and earth.

    Tyranny paid almost no attention to the human heroes in the scene, completely treating them like ants. As soon as Xiangdong left, he followed closely behind him, cutting through the space, and chased him.

    After a while, everyone came back to their senses.

    From life to death and then to darkness, all the twists and turns made them exhausted mentally and physically. Even if they were highly cultivated, each of them looked pale without any color.

    Turning around suddenly, Tai Shilin realized that her lotus leaf battle skirt had been soaked with sweat. The sword energy that Demon Emperor Tyranny just made was blocked by Xiangdong and flew to her side.

    Originally, four great monks from the Xuankong Mountain Tantric Sect were standing about thirty meters away from her, but now, that place turned into an abyss with no bottom.

    The fate of the four monks

    No bones remain.

    ? ?FortunatelyTyranny's sword not only took away the lives of the four unlucky monks, it also broke through the formation blockade set by Demon Emperor Xiangdong, giving them a chance to escape.

    While everyone was looking at the abyss like the mouth of a giant beast with lingering fear, Wang Ruoyu once again showed his potential as a magic stick: "Xiangdong has planned everything long ago. He will not let us go. Now the formation has been broken.  , everyone quickly send a distress signal and seek help from the sect!"

    Hearing this, many young men and women became trembling, staring at him with strange expressions, and started talking about him. A few of them with bad tempers began to curse.

    Turning a deaf ear to the comments of his fellow travelers, Wang Ruoyu waved his sleeves and pointed forward: "Look!"

    A black sea of ??bees rushed towards everyone. Before it could get close, the monstrous demonic energy tore the earth apart and the sky clouds broke through.

    Everyone looked at each other, and they kept their throats in their throats.

    Where is the Sea of ??Bees?  They are clearly thousands of Qi Tempering Demon Kings!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thank you Brother Jiugui for your monthly ticket!  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 254 Demon King¡¯s Army

    Chapter 254 Demon King¡¯s Army

    Chapter 254 Demon King¡¯s Legion

    After breaking through the shackles of longevity and advancing to the fifth level of qi quenching, Chen Shaobai never slowed down, practicing and practicing along the way. He occasionally communicated with Ah Li who was in his own world, and passed on to this recognized "Qian"  "Sister" practices some cultivation methods, and then lets the other person wander around and have fun in his natal world.  . .

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of the world of his own life, it is in ruins, and its inhabitants are all undead, and there are not many real living beings, but with the special care of Gui Shang, the ¡°divine envoy,¡± there is no need to worry about anything happening to this little ancestor.

    Chen Shaobai feels like he is playing a nurturing game now, constantly harvesting resources from reality, gradually building the Kingdom of God in the Chaos Clock, attracting creatures, cultivating believers, and developing the laws of heaven. The closer this natal world is, the closer it is.  The more real reality is, the more benefits it can bring to him.

    For now, the power of faith brought to him by tens of thousands of ordinary earth demons and several masters of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm is catalyzing the progress of the Purple and Gold Twin Flames all the time. Only half a month later, his fifth level of Qi Tempering  The realm is actually completely stable. When facing a battle, you can use it as you like without worrying about your cultivation level falling.

    Walking along the waterway of the Styx Yellow Spring, the torrential water surges and rises from time to time. The river gradually turns into a deep blue color. The waves rushing to the shore corrode some fluorescent fungus spores that have fallen to the shore from unknown time.

    This is the source of the earth's veins. The purgatory flames that appeared on the Galaxy battlefield are similar to this.

    The only difference is that the underworld here is more corrosive.

    With the existence of this unique boundary river, there are no fluorescent mushrooms at the southern end of the first-level purgatory. If it were not for the extraordinary talent, most of the beings who have not reached the Qi Tempering Secret Realm would be unable to see anything and cannot see anything clearly.  .  Even characters in the Formation Refining Realm need to use their magic power to circulate their eyes all the time to generate a light source to illuminate the world in front of them.

    But for Chen Shaobai, there is no need to spend extra thought at all. He listens carefully to the help of supernatural powers, and walking in this dark world is as easy as walking on flat ground.

    The cool heavy water rose and surged forward. When it met Chen Shaobai, it automatically separated the two sides and made way for it.

    Walking on the waves is like a wandering immortal.

    Chen Shaobai simply took off his shoes, rolled up his trouser legs, and walked on the water.

    The water of the underworld, which is enough to corrode gold and iron, is not worth mentioning before his attainments in body refining. It cannot even make him feel numb and sour.

    For Chen Shaobai, this purgatory water is no different from the ordinary water in the Kaiyuan world.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of fear of the tiger's presence on the galaxy battlefield, for him now, he can completely ignore it.

    "Huh?"

    Sensing some mysterious changes in the distance, Chen Shaobai held his breath and concentrated. A little starlight gathered in front of his eyes, and all the scenes ten miles away were magnified in front of his eyes, and they appeared in detail.

    He saw thousands of Qi Tempering Secret Realm demon kings forming a black army, wreaking havoc in the distance, surrounding dozens of human monks, unleashing their magical powers and bleeding like crazy.

    "There are only nearly ten thousand Qi-quenching level existences in the entire Kaiyuan world. The change in quantity causes a qualitative change. Even if they face those with great supernatural powers, they may not be able to fight. However, there are only those in the first level of Purgatory.  If such a number of demon kings really trigger a war between the two worlds, wouldn't the world on the ground be devastated?"

    A look of doubt appeared in Chen Shaobai's eyes: "I can clearly feel the aura emitted by so many strong men together, let alone a mere ten miles away, even hundreds of miles away. This is right.  There is definitely something wrong inside!"

    While he was thinking for a moment, the demon king's army launched a fierce offensive, cutting and scattering the human monks collectively. However, in an instant, nearly half of the young heroes and geniuses in people's mouth were killed in the clutches of the devil.  .

    In the past, the geniuses who were either suave or beautiful, but under absolute suppression, their bodies and souls became the blood food of the demon kings.

    This is naked predatory of the jungle, the law of the jungle, more cruel and direct than the Kaiyuan world. In just three to five breaths, some geniuses who used to be arrogant and self-respecting put aside their pride and learned to work as a team.  , take turns to hold on and preserve their strength.

    Those who continue to play tricks are either those who have great confidence in their own strength, or they are fools who fail to change their mentality in time.

    "Surrounded by thousands of Qi Tempering Demon Kings, the latter couldn't hold even half a breath, so they returned to dust and returned to dust. The remaining single ones were naturally the former.

    Chen Shaobai was not frightened by the frightening evil spirit and ran away. He was keenI noticed that these thousands of demon kings gathered together. Although they were extremely arrogant and domineering, most of them were only at the first level of tempering the sword species. Moreover, these demon kings all had red eyes and purple eyes, and they were bleeding. Even ordinary people had  Even the smart old demons at first were not as good as each other. They were just like battle puppets made of flesh and blood.

    "Souls! The fluctuations of their souls are so unified that they are all like twin brothers! I wonder which person with great supernatural powers is the handiwork of this?"

    "There are great dangers here, but there are also great opportunities! If you can fish in troubled waters, take the opportunity to plunder some of the origins of the Qi Tempering Demon King, and increase your own cultivation, I am afraid that you can quickly break through to an extremely advanced level!"

    He still needs to observe carefully to clearly identify the forces to which the human monks belong before deciding on a strategy, but reality no longer allows him to think too much.

    Because in this blink of an eye, three young men were surrounded by nearly a hundred demon kings and fled in his direction.

    Although the clothes worn by these young people are not standard, they are also printed with the symbol of the Glazed Void. They are all handsome, wise, and martial. They all have the fifth or even sixth level of Qi Tempering. They can achieve such achievements at such a young age.  It is said to be rare.  But now, they can only run away in embarrassment, exhausted.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out out there, ordinary sword-level demon kings could be killed with just a burst of sword energy, but when hundreds of demon kings swarm in, it¡¯s not the former that will die, but them.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai, who was stunned on the spot, the three young men looked at each other in the same way. Although they were hasty, they also had the idea of ??diverting the trouble to the east.

    "These demon kings are insane and do not distinguish between races at all. They only know how to devour, plunder and kill. Although the young man in white robe has an aura similar to that of demons, this is not a big problem.

    "Although I don't know who you are, someday I will definitely repay you for saving my life today!"

    A handsome man wearing a dark green gown saw Chen Shaobai, his eyes flashed with fierce determination. He flew across the sky, and without even a moment's hesitation, he created an formation, hoping to imprison Chen Shaobai in it.

    Although it was done in a hurry and could not be delayed for too long, it was enough for Chen Shaobai and the Demon King's Legion to collide.

    Yuntian, the core disciple of Liuli Void, is extremely talented and has outstanding qualifications. He has cultivated to the realm of the sixth level of Qi Tempering Evil Fire in less than two years of age.  When he thought about it, with his cultivation level, if he lowered his body to plot against a little guy who had just entered the Immortal Mist Realm, wouldn't he be able to pinch him with both hands?

    In fact, when passing by Chen Shaobai, the confinement formation was easily set up without any resistance.

    but¡­¡­

    With a "bulging" sound, he hit a golden curtain of Buddha's light. Yuntian was dizzy. When he came back to his senses, he found that he was still surrounded by many earthly demon kings. He could only barely activate the body protection formation and magic weapon when he saw a man with a joking expression on his face.  Sexy Chen Shaobai.

    "Shuzi, how dare you! How dare you!" Yuntian felt tight in his chest and short of breath, and a mouthful of bad blood welled up in his heart, almost spitting out.

    Is this considered a conspiracy?  How could I, a dignified core disciple of Liuli Void and a man with a bright future, be buried in the same place as a scum like you?

    In just a blink of an eye, the two fellow disciples of the group had disappeared. In the circle surrounded by nearly a hundred demon kings, only Chen Shaobai and Yuntian existed.

    Turning on the true energy body protection, Chen Shaobai was like holding a blue eggshell, completely ignoring the attacks from many demon kings, and smiled: "Very good, very good, if you hadn't taken action first, I really don't know how to fish in troubled waters. Now  Thank you very much."

    "Fish in troubled waters? Thank me? What do you mean! Explain it to me clearly!"

    Being stunned by Chen Shaobai's calm and calm attitude, Yun Tian was very angry with this nagging attitude. He had to admit that after facing Wang Ruoyu, who was like a stickman for nearly a year, he was very disgusted with this indifferent attitude.

    Whatever the dazzling son is damn!

    Just when Yun Tian was angry and evil in his heart, and started to use some sinister tricks, he suddenly felt that he was being held by a pair of big hands.

    What kind of hands are these? They are as white as onion roots and as thin as gelatin, without any flaws or flaws. Even the goddess Tai Shilin in his heart does not have such perfect hands, right?

    But the hands that were supposed to belong to a weak woman in a deep boudoir were like iron hoops, squeezing him so hard that his whole body felt weak and weak, his energy and blood were sluggish, and he almost passed out from the severe pain.

    Realizing that something was wrong, Yuntian bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, forcibly raised his spirits, used the secret method of Glazed Void, and shouted loudly: "Broken!"

    The invisible and qualityless evil fire multiplies throughout the body, affecting the seven emotions and six desires, breaking all legal obstacles.

    At this time, Yuntian also knew that he had metThe existence cannot be inferred by common sense. He no longer thinks about conspiracy and tricks, but only thinks about annihilating the opponent with thunder, taking the opportunity to explode his magical power, and escape from the siege of the Demon King's army.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The invisible flames jumped and rose, but they couldn't burn through the dark blue eggshell that seemed to be breakable with a finger.

    The evil fire that is indestructible is unable to be broken when faced with a mere fourth-level Qi-quenching formation?  !  What the hell is this!

    "This is called true energy body protection."

    Chen Shaobai seemed to have the mysterious power to see through people's hearts. He answered Yuntian's doubts with a smile: "I have answered the last question. I have no time to talk nonsense with you."

    "In my name, I grant you the title of a believer in the Kingdom of God."

    A dazzling Buddha light flashed into Yun Tian¡¯s eyes

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thanks to Yixing and Fuji Tianjun for the reward!  Thanks for always being late l and Feng Zhihe for your monthly tickets!  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 255 Ten Thousand Swords Technique!

    Chapter 255: Ten Thousand Sword Jue!

    Chapter 255: Ten Thousand Swords Technique!

    The core disciple of Liuli Void, Yuntian, who has a bright future, failed to divert the trouble to the east. Instead, Chen Shaobai wiped out his self-consciousness and turned into a devout believer. He never had any freedom in his life.  

    It is said that there is no way for misfortunes and blessings, only people call it upon themselves. This is what is said.

    With the addition of a sixth-level Qi-quenching magical monk dedicated to his faith, Chen Shaobai felt that the speed of mana growth and recovery had increased a lot.

    Even so, facing the encirclement and siege of nearly a hundred Qi-quenching Demon Kings, the mist-like purple and gold flames in his body were still being consumed at an extremely fast rate, making him unable to make ends meet. From this point of view, it would take him less than a quarter of an hour.  They will be eaten alive here.

    Keeping the True Essence Body Protection turned on at all times, Chen Shaobai used the Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique to the extreme, turning the god into a sharp blade, trying to penetrate the demon king's pile.

    But there seems to be a magic chain between these demon kings, like a piece of iron, which cannot tolerate the intrusion of breath. As soon as Chen Shaobai has the idea of ????breaking through, he will attract a wave of attacks from hundreds of ghosts.

    A hundred demon kings from the Qi Tempering Secret Realm attack at the same time. Even if they are all monks from the Sword Seed Realm, they can easily kill characters at the seventh or eighth level of Qi Tempering.

    Fortunately, Chen Shaobai has the Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique at his side. With all his strength, he can even reach nearly ten times the speed of sound. His listening power can detect the air lock in advance and avoid it instantly.

    If he wanted to escape, he would be able to flee thousands of miles immediately, and the Demon King's army wouldn't even be able to catch up with his shadow.  But how could Chen Shaobai's mind be so narrow and he only strives for survival without seeking progress?

    In his eyes, the key to defeating this legion's combat power is an adult dark-winged evil envoy with two wings on his back.

    The Dark Wing Evil Envoy is a nobleman of the underground world. He is invulnerable to swords and axes, and his physical strength is extremely strong. He can tear tigers and leopards apart from birth, and swallow Qi and blood. His juvenile body has the strength of the first level of Qi Tempering, and the strength of this legion  The core has the strength of the evil fire realm.

    Chen Shaobai could tell that this guy was probably one of the few sane ones among the enemy troops, and he was the key to the team. If he could be beheaded, these demon kings who were confused and confused would become a piece of loose sand.

    By then, the identity between the two as hunter and prey will be transformed, and Chen Shaobai can begin to harvest the spoils of war easily.

    Everyone was either escaping or defending. In such a situation, Chen Shaobai's provocative behavior was extremely conspicuous.  These young monks are not fools. They have some spare energy. After thinking about it for a while, they understand the meaning of this move. They all believe that their strength is good and they have cards in their possession, so they follow suit.

    Although they do not have the mysterious inheritance that can plunder the source of mana like Xuanyin Karmic Fire, each of these huge numbers of demon kings is a treasure that is hard to find.

    Their fur can be tanned and woven into magic weapons for body protection, their bones and wings can be used as escape spirit objects, and their flesh, blood, essence, and blood can be used to create elixirs that strengthen the body and increase mana  ¡­

    Every corpse of the Demon King is a priceless treasure.

    But it is a pity that these excited young monks neither have the magical power to detect the qi lock in advance, nor do they have the extraordinary escape method like Xian Fengyun Taishu.  The result of trying to draw a gourd in the same way can only be to draw a tiger instead of a dog.

    Among them, those who were unlucky were completely destroyed, their flesh and blood were devoured, and their souls were torn apart. Those with better luck could only barely escape their souls, and snatched an origin fetus from their bodies in this underground world, becoming a reserve.  Self-aware earth demon.  Only a handful of lucky people managed to escape in embarrassment.

    " Seeing Chen Shaobai walking back and forth among the Demon King's legions with ease, the eyes of these outstanding young monks from all over the world were filled with incredulity.

    Some things may seem simple, but only if you experience them personally can you know how difficult they are.

    "This guy is so evil! Who is he?"

    Similar thoughts arose in everyone's mind, but the fierce battle situation did not leave them much time to think. Facing the ferocious monster with its bloody mouth, they could only concentrate on it and put aside Chen Shaobai's weird performance.  Beyond the sky.

    ??If you continue to be distracted, you will only be eaten by all the demons. The reason why geniuses are called geniuses is not only because of their high cultivation qualifications, but also because they know how to adapt to changes and respond quickly.

    "The art of sword control is imitated. The Secret of Ten Thousand Swords!"

    Chen Shaobai was thinking silently in his heart, operating the method of sword control.

    At the same time, thousands of flying swords levitated and gathered around him to form a huge fairy sword that reached the sky and the earth.

    This is the wealth he collected from Murphy, Polo, Ran You, Gui Shang and others after he came to the underground world. Although the quality of the fairy sword and magic weapon isIt¡¯s like the world on the ground, but its number is so huge that it¡¯s simply unimaginable.

    Golden wood, water, fire, and soil are all prepared, and the light and dark yin and yang are complete. There are all kinds of confrontation. How many flying swords Chen Shaobai now has, even he is unclear.

    The colorful flying swords condensed together to form a terrifying composite existence. It was colorful all over, like a pillar bearing the sky. It charged into the sky with its anger and shot into the sky. Even on this tragic battlefield, it looked extremely dazzling.

    Such sobriety naturally attracted a lot of attention. Many young monks who had preserved their strength took the time to glance at it after killing the demons around them.

    ¡°Finally I can¡¯t hold my breath anymore!¡±

    In their eyes, although Chen Shaobai "only" has the strength of the Immortal Mist Realm, but now he can control such a large number of Immortal Swords against his enemies at the same time, he has most likely revealed his trump card.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Most of those who have survived to this day have hidden their strength and are unwilling to show it to others easily.

    Chen Shaobai's "no city government" behavior actually gave them a convenience.

    A large number of monks moved towards Chen Shaobai intentionally or unintentionally.

    They fought and retreated at the same time, but their speed was not too fast - this showed that they had no ill intentions.

    "Quack, quack! You're not bad. You can show such strength just from the Immortal Mist Realm. I'm afraid he is a core disciple trained by Liuli Void, right?"

    The dark-winged evil envoy in the Demon King's Legion waved his dark wings and stared at Chen Shaobai, with a gloomy smile on his lips and a trace of blood in his eyes: "It is said that the disciples who receive key training in the Immortal Demon Sect of Kaiyuan World have been trained since childhood.  Then the hair will be cut and the marrow washed, the panacea will be eaten as food, the Qi and blood will be pure, without impurities, tsk tsk"

    ¡°I think it must taste good!¡±

    After the words fell, wolves, worms, tigers, leopards, flying eagles, dragons, sharks and snakes, many demon kings hung in front of him, their mana integrated according to the established route, condensing into a sphere like a black hole.

    Many different kinds of mana came together without any conflict, and they blended together perfectly!  They complement each other, and numerical changes lead to qualitative changes. The power contained in this black sphere can even kill characters at the sixth or seventh level of Qi Tempering in one go.

    This is a common trick used by the Demon King's Legion. Many young heroes from the Kaiyuan world were so frightened just by seeing this black sphere that they immediately fled for dozens of miles before they dared to adjust their breath to restore their magic power with lingering fear.

    "What a mysterious and obscure formation! If I could fully understand the secrets, I would be able to improve my Nimitation Ten Thousand Sword Art a lot, right?"

    Chen Shaobai, who disguised himself as Yuntian, a disciple of Liuli Void, had a bright light in his eyes, revealing a clear color.

    "Zi Chou crosses over, Chen Si crosses over, and Wu Wu does not cross over. Wind and thunder change, mountains and rivers change, water and fire change. Qian and Kun stimulate each other, shock and exchange stimulate each other, Li and Xun stimulate each other"

    That black magic ball that many geniuses fear has become a serious and responsible teacher in Chen Shaobai's eyes, teaching him the mysterious and obscure magical power.

    He closed his eyes and opened them again. It seemed like only a moment had passed, and it seemed like a hundred years.

    "The skill I have been waiting for for a long time has finally awakened"

    "Let everyone see your power"

    "The Secret of Ten Thousand Swords!"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes widened suddenly, his hands were pointed together into swords, intertwined and rewinded, forming a seal, and a bright light burst out from his eyes.

    The huge heavenly sword that had been reluctantly gathered together by the swordsmanship was instantly compressed into an ordinary three-foot green blade, flying around Chen Shaobai.

    "Disease!"

    Qingfeng turned into a stream of light and penetrated the sky, appearing suddenly from above the demons.

    One sword transformed into a thousand shapes, and in an instant, thousands of swords flew together, and the sword light fell like rain.

    The winds and clouds surged, and the earth cracked and mountains collapsed.

    This is the sword energy created by gathering the sharp edges of thousands of flying swords.

    Under the shroud of such sword energy, whether they were wolves, tigers, dragons or leopards, many demon kings were penetrated through their bodies and blasted into the ground.

    All demons below the second level of Qi Quenching will perish.

    ??Bing Xin Jue released the Qi lock, and used the Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique to avoid the dark sphere gently and deftly. Chen Shaobai waved his big hand, and a wisp of purple brilliance came out of his body.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Nearly a hundred Qi-quenching demon kings, their physical bodies and magic powers are all wrapped and refined by the Xuanyin karma fire, and integrated into themselves.

    In a moment, Chen Shaobai felt that the power of the purple flames increased crazily. The delicate balance of the purple and gold double flames that had been carefully maintained was destroyed.Time destruction.

    A little bit of golden light from the True Yang Flame, among the purple flowing fire, is like a small boat in the stream, looking very inconspicuous.

    Chen Shaobai accumulated mana and instantly surpassed many geniuses, approaching those tenth-level Qi-tempering old monsters that had lived for five hundred years.

    It can be said that in addition to his lack of realm, in terms of mana content, he can already be regarded as a figure in the Sword Dan Mingwan realm.

    Xuanyin Karmic Fire plunders all things and smelts the essence, but it also has its limits. It exceeds the limit that it can bear. If you don't improve yourself, you will explode and die immediately.

    Chen Shaobai was able to take such a shortcut because he condensed his natal world in advance and suppressed all fluctuations in mana, which is considered a wonder among wonders.

    You must know that the natal world is an existence that can only be condensed by the great supernatural beings in the Immortal Realm. Chen Shaobai's opportunity was something that even the Chaos Emperor who created the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell and left behind the inheritance of the techniques would never have expected.

    After killing nearly a hundred demon kings with one blow and completely refining and absorbing it, Chen Shaobai had already anticipated the growth of his own cultivation.

    But his mind is not here.

    "The Ten Thousand Sword Jue seems to be more powerful than this"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thanks to Yixing and Ji Yufei for the rewards, and thanks to Prince Jack for his monthly ticket!  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 256 Fishing in troubled waters

    Chapter 256 Fishing in troubled waters

    Chapter 256: Fishing in troubled waters

    Chen Shaobai wielded Ten Thousand Sword Techniques and killed nearly a hundred sword-level demon kings with one move. His sharp edge was revealed and his skills shocked everyone.  ////

    " To do this, you not only need enough explosive power, but also extremely keen observation and analysis skills. Even a character with the tenth level of Qi Tempering may not be sure to repeat it again.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? away out out of the crowd of demons was just a fluke, relying on the advantage of his body skills, now no one doubts his strength anymore.

    "When did such an outstanding person appear in Liuli Void? I haven't seen him show off in the past year. Why is he no longer hiding his edge today and suddenly breaking out? Could it be that he has some agenda?"

    However, at this moment, Chen Shaobai did not know that he had put a big question mark on the minds of many geniuses. His attention was focused on the Dark Wing Evil Envoy in front of him.

    "The demon king who is in the Sixth Level of Fire Realm of Quenching Qi still has spiritual wisdom, deceitful thoughts, and is entangled in cause and effect. If he directly refines it and makes it his own, it will affect his practice and cause more harm than good. It is better to kill him cleanly."

    Feeling the surging energy in his Dantian, as if it was about to condense into liquid purple mana, Chen Shaobai murmured to himself in a low voice.

    Xuanyin Karma Fire plunders all things, smelts all methods, and repairs itself. It is somewhat similar to the "Beiming Divine Art" in the novel he read in his previous life.  In terms of mystery, it is even better several times, and it is even more gray and mysterious, involving the Qi in the dark.

    The reason why Chen Shaobai did not turn into a demon and go around killing and plundering the source of his magic power was because he was afraid of causing too many crimes, gathering too much karma, and affecting his own cultivation.

    Regarding issues such as cause and effect, karma, and luck, he originally maintained a skeptical attitude. However, as he deepened his understanding of "Xuanfo Gong", he also understood many things that he had never noticed before.

    In the world, every spiritual creature has its own energy. If it is plundered and slaughtered at will, it will cause karma and destroy its merits.  But when dealing with these insane Earth Demon puppets, there is no need to worry about these problems.

    The karma of these monsters is all tied to their creators.

    "Refining? Killing?"

    Although Chen Shaobai¡¯s voice was extremely low, the Dark Wing Evil Angel, who was born with superhuman five senses, could still hear it clearly.

    A monk at the fifth level of qi quenching threatened to kill and refine him, a demon king at the sixth level of qi quenching, but he acted like a matter of course. It was simply too insulting to the devil!

    Such humiliation should be washed away with blood!

    But it's a pity that Chen Shaobai didn't take this powerful demon king seriously. He touched the air in front of him with one hand, seeming to be calculating some problem. He had completely regarded the dark-winged evil angel as a turtle in the urn, and he could easily  Captured.

    "If the magic fairy mist condenses into a liquid state, it will be considered a monk in the seventh level of quenching the original liquid. But before that, I have to go through the calamity of seven emotions and six desires, evil fire and questioning the heart. Otherwise, even if my magic power is overwhelming, it will not be conducive to the increase of life span.  . If you don¡¯t enter the Immortal Realm, you will still be an ant after all!¡±

    Being ignored again, an invisible and transparent flame appeared on the body of the Dark Wing Evil Envoy in the evil fire realm, and an indelible look of violence flashed in his slender eyes.

    "Human, you have to pay the price for your frivolity and arrogance!"

    The invincible demon army given by the supreme Demon Emperor Xiangdong was actually destroyed in the hands of a small Immortal Mist Realm monk.  Even if you don't think about the punishment and consequences, just being covered in shame is enough to make it mad.

    As a purgatory aristocrat and a leader among the Dark Wing Evil Envoys, losing to a human is simply a humiliation that cannot be washed away even in all the world.

    ??In its madness, it actually directly sacrificed the origin of the fairy mist, and instantly transformed from a strange human youth into a demon with sharp mouth and fangs and black wings on its back, revealing its original form.

    Chen Shaobai subdued Yuntian with one blow, changed his disguised identity, and exterminated the Hundred Demon Legion with another blow. Although his level was not high, his strength was extremely unpredictable.  The Dark Wing Evil Envoy is not stupid. He wants to take revenge, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, and wash away the shame with blood. Naturally, he will go all out this time.

    "You still want to make a comeback? What a joke!"

    Facing the Demon King's desperate counterattack, Chen Shaobai just sneered. He quickly clicked seven times in the void in front of him with one hand, and clasped his five fingers together. He seemed to have caught the seven shining stars, and transformed into the lord of the starry sky who controlled the universe. His domineering power was exhausted.  Show, infinite power.

    "The Secret of Ten Thousand Swords"

    "The Seven Stars of the Big Dipper, the sword destroys the eight wastelands!"

    At this moment, the free sword energy scattered in the battlefield quickly gathered together and turned into an ancient mahogany sword, suspended in the air.??On the head of the Darkwing Evil Envoy.

    As soon as this sword appears, it will break into tens of millions and lock all the qi within a radius of ten miles. If you don't have super supernatural power, you will definitely be shot into a sieve by the fierce sword qi.

    The Darkwing Evil Envoy shuddered. Although he did not raise his head, he had already sensed the fatal crisis.

    A trace of determination flashed in its eyes, and it raised its claws without hesitation and dug heavily in the direction of Chen Shaobai.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    It seemed like it was just a hasty move, but it also brought out a line of blazing white air in the sky, and all obstacles were broken and annihilated.

    In its view, Chen Shaobai had just used the magic secret method to forcibly rob the source of the magic power of nearly a hundred demon kings. Now most of his energy was used to suppress the alien magic power. To be able to use the volley of ten thousand swords again was already an extraordinary performance.  Where can I find the strength to protect myself?

    It is understandable that a python swallows a tiger. If the greed is not enough and the snake wants to swallow a whale, there is only one consequence - being strangled to death.

    Chen Shaobai looks like a vigorous and vigorous tiger, and it seems that he will not be overwhelmed for a while, but his tentative attack this time can become a spark that leads to the thread of death.

    "Human, I admit your talent, scheming and strength! However, you are destined to fall into my hands today!"

    A ferocious smile appeared at the corner of the Dark Wing Evil Envoy's mouth, and its sharp teeth flashed with cold light. It stared coldly at the white energy it swayed out.

    This white piece of leather seems to be ordinary, but it is made by gathering the energy of the five elements of fine gold, smelting it with evil fire, and quenching it with the Styx. Although it does not have as many magical features as the human monks in the Kaiyuan world, it has  The more powerful killing power can destroy magic weapons and kill physical bodies with one blow against ordinary evil fire realm monks, let alone a fifth-level Qi Tempering monk who cannot exert his own strength?

    "It seems that you are very confident"

    Chen Shaobai showed an indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his right hand and gently grabbed it.

    The seemingly indestructible white energy was held tightly in the hand gently and deftly.

    The white light of the horse collided with the true energy body protection formation, and the blue and white color flickered endlessly. In this world dominated by darkness, it looked really beautiful.

    "You suppressed the source of mana of hundreds of demon kings, how could you still have the power to attack the body protector!"

    "You are by no means some life-saving monk from the Qi-Quenching Secret Realm, but an old monster from the Immortal Realm of Transformation!"

    "I'm not willing to give in, I'm not willing to give in!"

    Roaring several times, the Dark Wing Evil Envoy relied on his own powerful defensive power to get stuck in the sword light. He only had the strength of the sixth level of Qi Tempering, but in the Ten Thousand Sword Art, he was suppressed like a dog in water and could not be found at all.  Create a breakthrough.

    Not long after, it was entangled by dozens of sword energy, skin and flesh were torn, bones were chopped into pieces, and it was transformed into a corpse. It was completely shaken, and there was no chance of reincarnation.

    "The Ten Thousand Sword Art is not only a group attack, it can also penetrate the momentum and exert the power of hundreds of bodies with the power of one person. I am not yet proficient in controlling the Ten Thousand Sword Art. I will improve my skills in the future and encounter this Dark Wing again.  The evil angel can be killed with just one face-to-face encounter!"

    ????????????????????????? Sword-controlling skills give flying swords faster speeds and stronger power, like a secular knight who can kill one person in ten steps and leave no trace behind for thousands of miles, it is an entry-level skill.  Then the sword energy exerted by Wan Jian Jue is like a well-trained battle formation. Although the individual strength is not as good as the knights, the cooperation is more tacit, and one plus one can exert a power greater than two.

    A knight can defeat one soldier, but a hundred knights may not be able to defeat a hundred soldiers.

    As long as Chen Shaobai uses the Ten Thousand Sword Art and a thought, the essence of many flying swords with different or even completely opposite attributes can be combined in the most appropriate and perfect way to exert the strongest power.

    Chen Shaobai waved his hand, and the True Yang Flame enveloped it. The bright golden light flickered endlessly, breaking the devil's body into tiny molecules and throwing it into his natal world.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Kingdom of God requires a large amount of material and energy to stabilize, and the consumption is so huge that it can be called a bottomless pit. If a Demon King of the Evil Fire Realm invests it, it will only be a drop in the bucket.

    "Brother Yun has hidden it all, but in the past, we were blind to Xuankong Mountain!"

    While thinking, several monks slowly flew over, transmitting the secret method.

    Chen Shaobai smiled and nodded, not appearing arrogant or overly affectionate.

    If it were normal times, such a performance would definitely make some arrogant people dissatisfied, but in such a fierce battle, it seems extremely normal.

    At critical moments, personal strength is still the priority.

    &nbsp; Chen Shaobai glanced around and found two familiar figures fleeing in confusion among the demon king's army. They were resisting with all their strength and might fall at any time.

    In the human monk group, Tai Shilin and Wanyan Hongri, the most powerful ones, were both trapped by demon kings of the same level. They had no time to take care of themselves. Where could they find time to save others?

    The fall of these two people seemed to be a foregone conclusion. They even closed their eyes and prepared to wait for death.

    The demonic wind is surging, the purple flames are rolling, and a cool breath sticks to the skin, almost corroding the bones, and penetrates deeply into the bone marrow.

    "It's overI'm dead!"

    The pain they imagined never came for a long time, and the out-of-body experience that the sect¡¯s seniors had said orally didn¡¯t happen either. The two slowly opened their eyes and found a figure who should have died long ago.

    "Yuntian!"

    Chen Shaobai smiled gently and recognized his identity: "Brother Zhao, Brother Wang, you are well."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Jian Qi Chong Jiu Xiao, who is always late for his monthly ticket!  Thanks to All Living Beings Dancing, Fuji Tianjun, and Yixing for the reward!  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 257 Glazed Void

    Chapter 257 Glazed Void

    Chapter 257 Glazed Void

    Zhao evil, Wang Shanlin.

    In a flash of lightning, Chen Shaobai reviewed the information between the two of them, and started chatting with them with a smile.

    "YunSenior Brother Yun, what are you"

    Wang Shanlin was tongue-tied and had difficulty speaking.

    He should have been filled with great joy after narrowly escaping from death, but his current situation made him unable to be happy no matter what.

    Chen Shaobai rescued the two of them and did not take the opportunity to escape. Instead, he stood stupidly among the demon army, naturally asking for their welfare.

    What does it feel like to be stared at by dozens or even hundreds of demon kings from the Qi Tempering Secret Realm?  Only those who have experienced it personally know.

    Dozens of flying swords with flashing auras surrounded the three of them like well-trained soldiers, blocking all the demonic energy and offensive attacks, but they could not stop the covetousness of the demon kings.

    In Wang Shanlin's feelings, he is like a small boat on the ocean, caught in a violent storm, and may be completely destroyed at any time. Walking on thin ice is no longer enough to describe it.

    Even if he is a talented and outstanding person with a character worthy of "perseverance", he really can't laugh like Chen Shaobai.

    "Brother Yuntian, let's talk somewhere else. It's really too dangerous here!"

    Zhao E looked around and felt the torrent of demonic energy from the dancing demons. He felt chilled and frightened, and his consciousness was blurred. How could he have time to ask Chen Shaobai?  After saying this, he felt that he had exceeded his level.

    After looking at the two people in front of him and confirming that they had not been eroded by the demonic energy, Chen Shaobai changed the subject: "These demons are so abominable that they forced Brother Zhao and Brother Wang into such a situation. They should be killed, they should be killed!"

    Yuntian has been forcibly converted into a devout believer by Chen Shaobai. All the other person's past and attitude can be perceived with just one thought. What he is using now is exactly Yuntian's normal speaking style.

    Chen Shaobai did not intend to have a close relationship with Zhao Evil Wang Shanlin. He just planned to use them as a cover so that he could plunder the origin among the demons without being discovered.

    ¡°After all, among the human monks who came this time, there were people like Wanyan Hongri and Wang Ruoyu, both of whom were under the name of Xuan Yu Tang. If he had rashly come up to recognize each other, I¡¯m afraid the other party would not take into account the friendship between them.

    Wang Ruoyu was divided into three parts. One of them was killed by him, and the other two merged into one body. His cultivation level improved by leaps and bounds. In the past year, his performance in the third heaven of purgatory was remarkable and he was considered resourceful.

    Unfortunately, Chen Shaobai has an old grudge with this person. He doesn¡¯t want to rush over now and be plotted to death.

    "These demons should indeed be killed, but we should still put our lives first, right?"

    With ghost sounds in his ears and colorful killing swords in front of him, Wang Shanlin was worried, but he didn't dare to speak too directly.

    This world respects the strong. In the past, everyone was almost the same in strength, and they could still call each other brothers and express their feelings when encountering problems. Now, looking at it, Yuntian must be the leader.  If he acts too tough and offends the other party, even if he doesn't say anything now because of his relationship with the same sect, he will not be able to reap the benefits in the future.

    "Attack is the best defense." Chen Shaobai still had the same warm smile on his face, which made people feel like a spring breeze, and he unconsciously forgot all his worries and worries.

    "The Secret of Ten Thousand Swords, break, the mountain is empty!"

    As soon as the words were spoken, thousands of swords flew together, and the sword energy gathered into one, and then turned into countless sword lights, falling straight down like rain.

    The snow-white flying sword is like a Milky Way waterfall hanging upside down in the sky, and the sound of piercing the sky is all over your ears.

    Under the Ten Thousand Sword Jue, many monsters were like headless flies. They either stubbornly resisted, forcibly resisted, or wandered around to escape. In the end, they were unable to escape, and were hit by the sword energy one by one.

    These sword qi did not appear to be very sharp, and even seemed a bit blunt under Chen Shaobai's control. They could not break through the powerful surface defenses of such demon kings. But for some reason, each sword qi, with just a tap, could  Directly destroying the internal structure of the Demon King's body.

    This is how he combined Xuanyin Karmic Fire with Ten Thousand Swords Technique to create a subtle way of application.

    Groups of crimson flames flickered endlessly at the energy sources of many monsters, turning into little starlights and converging into Chen Shaobai's lower abdomen.

    Every demon whose body is destroyed has his mana source forcibly plundered, which becomes an opportunity to increase his mana.

    Not long after, a small group of Demon King's Legion was completely wiped out by Chen Shaobai.

    "Comfortable, really comfortable This kind of speed of improvement is simply?It's like riding a rocket!  My current accumulation of mana is already more powerful than some characters at the tenth level of Qi Tempering Sword Danmingwan. Although my level is not enough to compete with them, it is enough to deal with characters at the eighth or even ninth level of Qi Tempering!  "

    Chen Shaobai's eyes were shining brightly. He looked at the densely packed demon army around him, and his heart was filled with heat.

    With the purple and gold flames and his natal world beside him, he seems to have entered a game state. Each demon represents a large amount of experience points and loot.

    Chen Shaobai's performance was really too sharp, and he caused a lot of murders. Not only did he not have any fear, but he showed an expression of enjoyment. He himself didn't think it was anything, but in the eyes of Wang Shanlin and Zhao E, it was a different feeling.  .

    "I would rather offend someone with great supernatural powers than offend this lunatic!"

    The two looked at each other and saw similar emotions in each other's eyes.

    In their view, Chen Shaobai has become a more terrifying existence than the Demon King, almost like the incarnation of the legendary Great Desire Demon.

    Enjoy killing, plundering everything, and treating all the wealth in the world as your own.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s continue and avenge our fellow brothers and sisters who fell.¡±

    Looking at the blazing flames in Chen Shaobai's eyes and feeling the boiling fighting spirit all over his body, how could Wang and Zhao dare to say "no"?  He promised in a low voice again and again, and no one dared to disobey.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed by minute by second, Chen Shaobai led Wang Shanlin and Zhao E to plunder and roam around among the Demon King's legion, causing heinous crimes.

    "Each demon king represents decades or even hundreds of years of accumulated mana. Missing one is a huge waste. Chen Shaobai is racing against time as he goes around killing demons.

    His original intention of killing the demon army was just to plunder the source of mana, but unknowingly, he had saved many human heroes, including men, women, core members, and elders.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????These people may be wise and wise, or cunning like a fox, or foolish and straightforward, or have a noble spirit, but no matter what their temperament is, at this moment, they all have a bit of respect for Chen Shaobai.

    ¡°After all, if it weren¡¯t for Chen Shaobai, they would have been dead long ago.

    This is also the reason why Chen Shaobai repeatedly rushed into the demon army and they followed him closely.

    From the beginning of slaying demons to now, there have been twenty or thirty monks gathered behind Chen Shaobai.

    "You can kill twenty or thirty demon kings with one strike. Senior brother Yuntian really hides his secrets! With such strength, I am afraid he can be among the top ten on the earthly immortal list, right?" A female disciple of the core of Glazed Void looked at Chen Shaobai's  From the back, his eyes were like peach blossoms, and a blush rose on his face.

    She was able to cultivate to the fifth level of Qi Tempering Immortal Mist Realm at a young age. In the past, she was regarded as the daughter of geniuses and was sought after and held high by others. She always believed that only those figures on the Immortal List who were qualified to aspire to become gods could compete with her on an equal footing.  , but now, there seems to be one more.

    "Be careful, what's wrong? Are you in love?" The person who spoke was a slightly charming female disciple of the core of the Glazed Void.

    They followed Chen Shaobai closely, saying they were fighting together, but they didn't need to put in any effort.  Most of the pressure was stopped by Chen Shaobai alone, and occasionally one or two demons were let go to the survivors behind him.

    Rather than saying united front, it is better to say that Chen Shaobai is protecting them.

    Therefore, at this time, the two female disciples can still communicate with each other.

    The woman called "Xiao'er" snorted and said noncommittally: "Sizhi, do you have a crush on him?"

    "How can I be worthy of Senior Brother Yuntian? He has great strength and unparalleled talent. On the surface, he is only at the fifth or sixth level of Qi Tempering. In fact I am afraid that he has already reached the edge of becoming a god."

    "However, Luo Xin, your father is my Supreme Elder of Liuli Void. He has a profound background, a talented man and a beautiful woman, so he is a good match." Si Zhi shook his head, slightly regretful.

    When a person who cultivates immortality forms a Taoist couple, it also depends on the qualifications and background of the other party. If the difference is too far, one party will definitely become a drag and vassal of the other party.

    Think about it, two people have been practicing together from scratch, the woman has condensed the sword pill life pill, and the man is still wandering in the sword realm, wouldn¡¯t the latter become a freeloader?  vice versa.

    In shock, Luo Xin forgot to hide her thoughts, and opened her mouth slightly: "On the verge of becoming a god? Are you kidding me? Senior Brother Yun's life breath is clear and melodious, and his cultivation is probably less than a Jiushi, how can he reach that level!  "

    ¡° In the past thousand years, the only person who can cultivate to the tenth level of Qi Tempering at less than a year old is Tai Shilin.

    So, when people talk about the peerless genius of the Immortal Demon Sect, wouldn¡¯t there be one more person?Situ Yutang, Ma Fengzi, Fang Tangjing, Tai Shilin, Wu Nanyan, and

    Luo Xin looked at Chen Shaobai's back foolishly, and quietly used the secret fortune-telling technique passed down to him by his father. He found that Chen Shaobai was younger than he thought, and the horror in his heart deepened.

    "I heard from Wang Shanlin that Senior Brother Yun commanded ten thousand swords with one man's power, and killed nearly a hundred demon kings in one go. There was even a dark-winged evil envoy in the Evil Fire Realm among them." When talking about Chen Shaobai's achievements,  Si Zhi's expression and tone were as high as a mountain.

    Chen Shaobai obviously used several tricks to first eliminate the demons and then kill the evil envoys, but some things just become more miraculous and outrageous the more they are spread.

    Looking at Chen Shaobai's back, Luo Xin's eyes were firm and persistent: "He is mine!"

    "Huh? Someone is spying on my legal age?"

    Chen Shaobai suddenly felt something in his heart, but he didn't pay too much attention to it, because most of the secret fortune-telling techniques can only use sixty years as the base unit and cannot be too specific. Yuntian who was transformed by him was different from him in all aspects.  Not far away, even if a person with great supernatural powers comes in person, he may not be able to find out the clues.

    "Besides, after earning enough votes, he will fly away and return to Qingxuanmen, so there is no need to worry too much.

    "Fellow Taoist Liulixukong, why don't you come over and have a chat?"

    Chen Shaobai looked towards the source of the sound and found a childlike young man with impressive aura dancing with the demons in an area ten miles away.

    It is Wang Ruoyu!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Fu Ji Tianjun and Ku Xuan for the reward!  (To be continued.

 Text 258 Thunder, rain and dew are all your kindness

    Chapter 258 Thunder, rain and dew are all your kindness

    Chapter 258 Thunder, rain and dew are all your kindness

    Strictly speaking, Wang Ruoyu has a deep connection with Chen Shaobai.

    The treasure hunt in the old land of Shalan in the Liuli Kingdom and the "treasure gift" in the Galaxy battlefield can be regarded as a turning point in Chen Shaobai's practice. Now, when Chen Shaobai's strength has grown explosively, he has met this old friend again. I have to say,  The two of them are really intertwined in fate and have deep karma.

    But as the core figure of Xuan Yu Tang, Wang Ruoyu cannot be without life-saving means. This small team of demon army may not be able to do anything to him. Even if Chen Shaobai ignores his conscience and does not take action, the only ones who will be massacred are his brothers and sisters in the sect.  them.

    "It is said that when the road is rough, we draw our swords to help. How can we stand by and watch when our Taoist friends from Qingxuan Sect are in trouble?"

    Chen Shaobai's light words suppressed all objections, and no one discussed it again.

    " Domineering is not an aura of arrogance and domineering, but is reflected in every word and deed in life. With golden words, even without words, you can intimidate people's hearts. This is the true way of being a hegemon.

    Seeing this scene, Luo Xin, who had been hiding in the crowd, showed a knowing smile on her face.

    "The person I like is really different."

    As the only daughter with great supernatural powers, she is extremely talented and thinks very highly of herself. She has always looked down on all the monks of her age. The only person she likes in Liuli Void is Tai Shilin, whose cultivation speed is extraordinary.

    Both of them are women, and there is no problem with her sexual orientation. How could there be any misunderstanding?  Therefore, after Chen Shaobai was born, Luo Xin's heart finally began to stir.

    Chen Shaobai led the survivors to avoid the demon army and walked in front of everyone in Qingxuan Sect. He used Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique to shuttle back and forth for rescue.

    Almost no one could see his movements clearly. They only felt a wisp of breeze drifting in front of their eyes. In just two or three breaths, several more Taoist friends from the Qingxuan Sect appeared around him.

    The people who had been rescued before were already accustomed to his speed, but in the eyes of these Qingxuan Sect members, it was something else.

    "Hurry! This level of movement is so fast that you can't see clearly! Among the outstanding core members of the new generation of Qingxuan Sect, I am afraid that only Senior Brother Situ Yutang can compare with him, right? Who is he?"

    Soon, these people¡¯s doubts were answered.

    Yuntian, a name that was not outstanding in the past, will surely shine brightly in the years to come and be respected by thousands of monks.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many lives Liuli Xukong has cultivated. Tai Shilin came out first, and then Yuntian came out. Within a hundred years, I¡¯m afraid there will be two more great magical powers who will rise completely!¡±

    Why is Haotianmen known as the most powerful in the Immortal Way?

    A lot of money, a vast territory, and profound skills?

    neither!

    Because they have five great supernatural powers in the Immortal Realm!  Among the high-end forces, one can almost single-handedly fight against the entire Righteous Immortal Sect!  If Liuli Void can add two more great supernatural power users, it can be foreseen that the power of the Immortal Demon Sect will be completely changed, and many mineral resources, human power offerings, and power cards will be reshuffled.

    Things that will happen a hundred years from now are simply out of the scope of consideration for monks below the fourth level of Qi Tempering.

    Most of the immortal cultivators are selfish, and there are definitely a few who have the idea of ????"I will take care of the flood after I die." The reshuffle of the forces of immortality and magic is not within the scope of thinking at all.

    But for these outstanding core disciples who are at least in the Formation Refining Realm, most of them have a lifespan of more than three years. After a hundred years, it can be said that it is almost their golden period.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not a stupid person here, everyone had a strange idea, and began to think about how to make acquaintance with "Yuntian", the peerless genius who appeared out of nowhere and rose suddenly.

    Thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, ten-thousand-year-old Huangjing, immortal fire, ice-heart chalcedony, body-protecting treasures, and mysterious techniques were all thrust into Chen Shaobai's arms inadvertently.

    Of course, these people are very smart. They bribe and knock on doors for the sake of saving their lives.

    Regarding the flattery of these people, Chen Shaobai did not refuse anyone who came and took them all into his pocket.

    ??The world of his destiny has just been formed, and it is in need of these spiritual treasures of heaven and earth to stabilize it. Besides, after today, he will fly away, how can he be polite to these people?

    No one knows that the real Yuntian has been completely converted by Chen Shaobai, staying in the "King of God", praying day and night with great piety, and dedicating the power of his faith to Chen Shaobai.  But what appeared in front of them was just a fake.

    After rescuing several people from the Qingxuan Sect, Chen Shaobai smiled at them and said,These talented sons were so flattered that they returned the favor one after another without daring to neglect them.

    The only one who didn¡¯t thank him in return and was grateful for the life-saving grace was Wang Ruoyu.

    He stood proudly in the wind, turning a blind eye to the overwhelming demonic energy around him, and did not play any conspiracy. He looked at Chen Shaobai and said straight to the point: "Although I don't know why fellow Taoist Yun hides his strength, now is a special period and a special situation. We must unite.  .¡±

    In fact, this sentence is completely nonsense. When Wang Ruoyu said this, he just used a small verbal trick to introduce the topic and wanted to compete for the control of this group with unlimited potential.

    There are two benefits to this move: one is long-term planning for the future, and the other is improving everyone¡¯s hope of survival.

    He has full confidence in himself and can bring out the strengths of these dozens of young human monks to the fullest, with everyone doing their best.

    Wang Ruoyu didn't think there was anything wrong with what he did, but he forgot to consider one thing - human nature!

    "Who are you? You saved your life, but you don't want to repay your kindness. Instead, you point fingers at Senior Brother Yun!"

    "That's it, Brother Zhao, I have already seen it. This person is a white-eyed wolf and a disgrace to our righteous monks. There is no need to talk too much nonsense to this kind of person."

    Zhao E and Wang Shanlin sang in harmony, and in an instant, they criticized Wang Ruoyu thoroughly, hitting him to the lowest point of morality.

    The key figures of the Qingxuan Sect's largest disciple party are facing off against the core disciples of Liuli Void. The survivors of Jinyuan Sect and Xuankong Mountain are watching their noses and hearts without saying a word. They just silently use their magic power to resist the raging demons around them.  attack.

    Wang Ruoyu did not look directly at Zhao and Wang. His eyes randomly glanced around the field and then locked on a woman hidden behind them.

    Luo Xin.

    "Idiot, you dare to provoke Brother Yuntian, you really deserve it!"

    The girl waved her pink fist arrogantly, looking fierce.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Why didn't you notice this person? You're in trouble."

    Looking at Luo Xin, Wang Ruoyu frowned tightly.

    This girl is the only daughter of the Supreme Elder of Liuli Void. She is extremely talented and has a noble status. Even if she meets Situ Yutang himself, she will be very competitive, let alone his younger brother?

    "But they are from different sects after all, so they are not afraid of offending her. If Wanyan Hongri were by Wang Ruoyu's side now, he could forcefully seize the right to speak, but it's a pity

    Looking into the distance, Wang Ruoyu sighed when he saw Wanyan Hongri who was acting as the flower protector beside Tai Shilin.

    Just when he was about to say a few words to give in, he suddenly felt a hand on his head.

    "It's good that the little guy has a high spirit, but you have to know that a lonely yin cannot grow and a lonely yang cannot grow. This principle is applicable to all countries. This is the best way to do things and be a human being."

    Chen Shaobai smiled and patted Wang Ruoyu on the head, as if an elder was explaining the principles of life to a naughty junior. He was amiable and approachable, but the latter's aggressiveness was at two extremes.

    But everyone present felt that this warm comfort and instruction was more hurtful than any vicious and heart-wrenching words, and ten times more lethal than the cynicism of Wang Shanlin and Zhao E.

    In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaobai was labeled dozens of slanderous and vicious people in the hearts of this group of people.

    "you you you¡­¡­"

    Wang Ruoyu is a genius, clever and resourceful, but he was fooled by Chen Shaobai's stupid trick, which made him dizzy, face red, blood rushing to his brain, and somewhat unable to react.

    "Little guy, you are too angry and it is not good for your health."

    Chen Shaobai's smile was still gentle, but the three characters "little guy" turned into sharp swords, which penetrated deeply into Wang Ruoyu's heart, making him almost crazy.

    Wang Ruoyu almost couldn't suppress the anger in his heart. He wanted to show his hidden trump card and wanted to compete with Chen Shaobai. However, with an inadvertent glance, he saw the girl who had come to Chen Shaobai's side at some point. He was like a mouse seeing a cat. He forced his anger away.  Suppress it.

    "You know what's going on!" Luo Xinjiao glanced at Wang Ruoyu savagely, with a satisfied smile on her lips, and then cast her gaze on Chen Shaobai and continued to indulge in nymphomaniacs.

    Chen Shaobai pretended not to know all the changes around him.

    At this moment, the demon army team that had been surrounding them and fighting on their own seemed to finally have a wise leader. Everyone in Xuankong Mountain and Jinyuanmen who had been silently shouldering the responsibility of guarding suddenly felt a sudden increase in pressure, and every one of them had magical powers.  emptinessstand up.

    "That's all, let me show you what real terror is."

    Chen Shaobai raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said something that Wang Ruoyu's clone said before he died.

    "It feels so familiarWhy do I get more and more disgusted with this person? Is there something wrong with my Taoist heart?"

    At this time, Wang Ruoyu didn't know that the person in front of him was the guy who killed his clone and took away his magic weapon, so he thought there was something wrong with his own state of mind.

    When he was distracted for a moment, a bright flame of treasure appeared in Chen Shaobai's hand, which quickly condensed into rows of square and round copper coins, which he gently picked up.

    Chen Shaobai grasped these copper coins as if he were grasping the whole world.

    He waved his hands gently, like the monarch of heaven giving alms to the world, raining down rain and dew to moisten the earth.

    "A throw of heaven and earth!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Copper coins filled the sky, and all the demons were destroyed.

    After killing nearly a hundred demon kings in an understatement, Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he had done an insignificant thing. He looked at Wang Ruoyu coldly, and his tone became as cold as ice: "Don't challenge my patience again, otherwise, they will  Your fate."

    "Thunder, rain, and dew are all your kindness."

    These eight characters flashed through Wang Ruoyu¡¯s mind like a thunderbolt.

    _________________________

    ps: Thanks to Fuji Tianjun and Yixing for the reward!  Thanks for the included monthly pass!

    ?? Please book your monthly passes for next month. Southern Witch Club will try its best to update more.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 259: Fellow-minded people

    Chapter 259: Fellow-minded people

    Chapter 259: Like-minded people

    Wang Ruoyu's seizure of power came to an end temporarily under Chen Shaobai's thunderous methods, but a bigger storm had just begun around them.  

    At this moment, they are wandering among the demons, making a lot of money, but they don't know that just brushing against the edge of this storm is enough to make them shatter to pieces.

    At this moment, the first level of purgatory has been divided into several areas by the extremely purple sword energy, and a large number of human monks are imprisoned respectively. They come from the ten major immortal demon sects in the Kaiyuan world.

    Situ Yutang from the Qingxuan Sect, Ma Fengzi from the Huangquan Sect, Fang Tangjing from the Jinyuan Sect, Wu Pei from the Sun and Moon Blessed Land

    These talented sons, who are expected to become the outstanding core of the gods and the key training targets, seem to be involved in a huge conspiracy storm.

    The bait laid by the Demon King of Xiangdong that day was too tempting, and it was almost at your fingertips. Some geniuses who had figured out the scheme also fell into the conspiracy one by one, fighting for their own interests.

    A level of purgatory, the ultimate in southern Xinjiang.

    Originally, this place was an area that was beyond the reach of the Styx River and the Yellow Spring, but now the raging sword energy and demonic energy plowed out deep ravines, forcing the Styx Water to be transferred over.

    ??The water of Huangquan, when it encounters rocks and gravel, and erodes sand, is like a greedy giant mouth, swallowing it all the way, never ending.

    "Quasi-Emperor Yin Yang, I really didn't expect that the two of you were bribed by Xiangdong and became his pawns."

    Even after experiencing a shocking battle, Tai Shilin still looked graceful and graceful, and her voice was as calm as a Valkyrie.

    She teamed up with Wanyan Hongri and originally wanted to kill the two fear demon kings with the tenth level of Qi Tempering strength with the force of thunder, but she found that the strength of the other party was far beyond her imagination, and it was definitely not catalyzed by secret techniques.  The false devil.  After a little guessing based on the opponent's skills and secrets, the identities of the two demons were derived.

    Xiangyin and Xiangyang joined forces and were honored as the Yin-Yang Quasi-Demon Emperor. They were famous figures in the third heaven of Purgatory. Each had a huge foundation and power. Today, they all rebelled out of Purgatory for the sake of the Xiangdong Demon Emperor.  It seems that these are extremely stupid actions.

    "Buy? No, no, no, you are wrong. Xiao Yangzi and I were favored by the Holy Emperor. From the very beginning when we were transformed into earth demons, we belonged to the Holy Emperor."

    There was a soft smile on the pale face, and Xiangyin said in a high-pitched voice.

    Hearing this, both Tai Shilin and Wanyan Hongri's expressions changed. They looked at each other and saw the horror in each other's hearts.

    "It would be fine if these two demons were bribed by temporary oppression. If that is true, it means there is a bigger and unknown conspiracy storm hidden behind this matter.

    The group of human monks from the Kaiyuan world is divided into six or seven, and they are probably all surrounded by the demon army. If there is a figure like the Yin Yang Quasi-Emperor in each demon army, it will really change the world.

    In the Nine Heavens of Purgatory, there are only one or two people on each level who can be named quasi-emperors. If they were all from Xiangdong, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    The underground purgatory is an affiliate of the Kaiyuan world and a product of the reincarnation of heaven. If the forces of the Purgatory Demon King are shuffled, the consequences will not only be as simple as the destruction of life.

    The way of heaven rotates, the world collapses and reorganizes, and everything below the gods is destroyed!

    But the reason why those with great supernatural powers are called those with great supernatural powers is because they are rare in number. Looking at the entire Kaiyuan world, there are only twenty people who can cultivate to the Immortal Realm of Transformation.

    Being able to cultivate to the extremely high level of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, Wanyan Hongri and Tai Shilin are both talented and intelligent people. Through clues, they can deduce many things hidden behind them.

    "Huh?"

    During the moment of the confrontation between the two sides, Xiangyin suddenly turned his head, looked into the distance, and murmured to himself with interest: "There are still people who are still alive? Interesting, really interesting!"

    The other three followed his line of sight and saw a handsome man wielding a sword, Feixian, leading young monks from various sects to go around, kill the devil and divide the spoils.

    Although this person does not use the regular sect's secret techniques, he has the identity mark of Liuli Void hanging on his chest. No matter whether he is a ferocious demon in front of him or a petite, cute and beautiful weak woman, he will  He was mercilessly beaten to pieces.

    "Yuntian?"

    "His realm has dropped to the Immortal Mist Realm, but his strength has increased sharply to the point of being close to the Sword Pill Life Pill. What is the reason for this?"

    Tai Shilin blinked her beautiful eyes, full of doubts.

    She doesn¡¯t know that Yuntian, the original core disciple of Liuli Void, has been converted and now appearsIt's just Chen Shaobai pretending to be a fake.

    After carefully examining the leading human descendant, Demon Emperor Xiangyin smacked his lips: "Tsk, tsk, tsk He is ruthless, killing like hemp, and destroying flowers with ruthless hands. This kid has good qualifications. If he can be transformed into a demon, he will be worthy of it."  A good subordinate."

    "When the Holy Emperor comes to Kaiyuan for the first time, it is a time when he is developing his grand plans and is in urgent need of talents. You might as well accept him."

    The sound of Xiangyang is like a roaring bell, and every word is like rolling thunder from the sky.

    "Can you handle it alone?"

    "nature."

    Hearing the conversation between the two demons, Tai Shilin and Wanyan Hongri's expressions became extremely ugly, especially the former.

    The reason why Tai Shilin can be compared with a peerless genius like Situ Yutang is not because of her strength magic weapon, but because of her cultivation speed. Although they are both at the tenth level of qi quenching, they are far inferior to Situ Yu in terms of combat effectiveness.  Hall.

    But this does not mean that when the other party says that they want to fight one against two, she will accept it with peace of mind and joy.

    "Enjoy the last happy time."

    With two sinister sneers, Xiangyin turned into a stream of light and flew towards Chen Shaobai and the others.

    Tai Shilin was slightly angry and was about to intercept it, but was blocked by a big hand in front of her.

    Wanyan Hongri's face was extremely rosy, and he looked like a proud sun, but there was no trace of pride in his words: "They say that a proud soldier will be defeated. Why don't you and I take this opportunity to join forces and kill the quasi-emperor of Xiangyang?"  To destroy, to divide and transform.¡±

    Glancing apologetically at Chen Shaobai in the distance, Tai Shilin quickly analyzed the pros and cons in her mind, took a deep breath, and finally responded: "Okay"

    "That little guy in the glazed void is called Yuntian"

    Feeling Tai Shilin¡¯s struggle and hesitation when looking at Chen Shaobai, Wanyan Hongri brewed a seed of murderous intent in his heart.

    A man who falls in love is like a horny bull. Any existence that may threaten the smooth intercourse between him and the female he likes must be expelled and killed!

    ¡­¡­

    While Tai Shilin and Wanyan Hongri were fighting against the quasi-emperor, Chen Shaobai had already killed two of the demon army, and most of their combat power had been lost.

    "Senior Brother Yun, most of the human monks who survived the southern border of the first-level purgatory are here. Senior Sister Lin and fellow Taoist Wanyan are unpredictable, and they must be able to support them for a while. Our strength is low, and we can only stay here if we continue to do so.  It will hold them back, so why don¡¯t we build a space-time tunnel first and return to the sect to seek support?¡±

    I don¡¯t know who put forward this suggestion, which attracted everyone¡¯s support.  For a time, there was an uproar of people and a wave of voices.

    The will of the people is where the great righteousness lies.  Glorious and brilliant, even the excuse to abandon his classmates and run away seemed so tall and selfless.

    However, this proposal is clearly selfish. Will the proud Senior Brother Yuntian accept it?

    Luo Xin looked at Chen Shaobai with half doubt and half expectancy.

    "breathe¡­¡­"

    Taking a deep breath, he found that the air was much more humid. Chen Shaobai took a closer look and realized that the Styx River and Yellow Spring had been diverted to the end of southern Xinjiang.

    Although the battle lasted only a few hours, the battle was extremely fierce. Every demon army team had a demon king with outstanding talents. He had to use almost all his abilities to survive until now.  Even though Chen Shaobai's magic power is still extremely abundant and his physical strength is sufficient, he does not intend to continue to "spawn monsters".

    The world of his life shook slightly, and he clearly felt that there were six or seven terrifying forces fighting outside the territory, which could affect him at any time.

    "If it's not Ma Fengzi, Fang Tangjing and the others, then it should be the supreme elders of the various sects, right? But I don't know if my Qinglian Immortal from the Qingxuan Sect is here this time?"

    Thoughts were floating in his heart. Just when Chen Shaobai was about to make the final decision and let everyone build a space passage to leave this place, an inadvertent glance made him reject the idea.

    In his peripheral vision, a pretty woman wearing a lotus leaf dress and holding an agate sword stood tall, fighting with the devil.

    She is none other than the goddess-like Tai Shilin, the goddess in the hearts of many new monks from the Immortal Demon Sect.

    But what Chen Shaobai saw was not her face or figure, but

    "The power of faith?"

    Although they were dozens of miles apart, Chen Shaobai could still clearly sense the scent of the same original incense faith in this woman.

    This kind of smell is difficult to detect by those who are not cultivators. Even those with great supernatural powers in the Immortal Realm of Transformation may not be aware of it.

    &nbsp; After all, the way of belief in incense has been cut off for tens of thousands of years.

    Now I suddenly see a woman who has inherited the power of faith. Is this a coincidence?

    "Get close to her, see if her inheritance is complete, and see if there is a chance to get it."

    In a flash of lightning, Chen Shaobai made a decision.

    His current cultivation level relies on three things: Xuanyin Karmic Fire, Extreme Yang True Flame, and "Xuanfo Gong".

    But Xuanyin¡¯s karmic fire swallows all things and grows itself. The growth of mana is indeed fast, but it is unable to succeed in breaking the realm. If it does not become a god, it will always be an ant.  The "Xuanfo Gong" can only be practiced to the ninth level of Qi Tempering [Wind and Fire].  Then, we can only place our hope on Jiyang Zhenyan.

    Now the growth of the True Yang Flame relies almost entirely on the power of faith generated by the fragment of King Zhuang to assist Chen Shaobai in cultivating to the tenth level of Qi Tempering. There is still a slight possibility, but if this fragment alone can assist  He broke through to the Immortal Realm and even beat him to death, but he didn't believe it.

    As for whether his intention will be discovered by the other party, Chen Shaobai doesn't care too much. After all, there is a natal world covering up the aura, and even a person with great supernatural powers may not be able to detect it, let alone a latecomer?

    Feeling the expectant gazes of everyone, Chen Shaobai nodded slightly, eliciting a suppressed voice of joy.

    And Luo Xin, who had been paying attention to him, the light of expectation in her eyes suddenly dimmed a lot.

    ¡° Then, Chen Shaobai¡¯s sudden words were like a cannonball, exploding among the crowd.

    "You guys go first, I will go and help Senior Sister Lin."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thanks to the elves on land for the reward!  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 260 The Peak Demon King

    Chapter 260: Peak Demon King

    Chapter 260 The Peak Demon King

    Regarding Chen Shaobai¡¯s astonishing words, everyone has different opinions and opinions. Those who admire him think he is unparalleled, while those who are jealous think he overestimates his abilities.  w w .

    With the discussion and debate, the cohesion naturally collapsed. Some people expressed passionately that they wanted to stay and live and die with Chen Shaobai, while others made a decisive decision and began to outline the inscription formation, find space nodes, and try to return to the Kaiyuan world.

    Chen Shaobai didn't care at all about the performance of everyone. When he saved these people before, he just did it casually and took the opportunity to protect his identity in troubled waters. Now that his purpose has been achieved, there is no use for them anymore.

    But there is still something to be said about the scene.

    "I appreciate everyone's good intentions. However, I have made up my mind on this matter. If you are really serious about it, please ask the elders of the sect to help me when you return to the Kaiyuan world."

    Chen Shaobai showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, his expression was gentle and elegant, which made people feel like they were taking a breath of spring breeze.

    In the previous battle, there is no doubt about his strength. Although he may be a little weak against the tenth level of Qi Tempering, he should be able to sustain it for a while, right?

    Some people who were grateful to him had similar thoughts and half-pushed and half-heartedly agreed.

    "Don't worry, I will definitely come back!" Luo Xin pursed her lips and her eyes were a little red. She still hated her very much and threw herself into the army that opened the space tunnel.

    Just when Chen Shaobai was about to intervene in the battle, an astonishing black flame suddenly struck from a distance. It was extremely fast, and the distance of more than ten miles was only a blink of an eye.  Its appearance is like a torrent of magma, scorching and viscous, but it contains endless heat, as if one encounter can melt people into nothingness.

    But when the black flames really came, everyone felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts. The surrounding temperature seemed to drop by nearly a hundred degrees in an instant. Everyone felt creepy and shivered involuntarily.

    "Jiyin Mingyan! He is one of the quasi-emperors of Yin and Yang, Xiangyin!"

    Among the crowd, there was a knowledgeable person who saw the identity of the person who was coming, and after a while, they spread the word from ten to ten.

    At this moment, whether they were planning to escape or living and dying with Chen Shaobai, Tai Shilin and others, they all put down the things at hand and the calculations in their hearts, shared the same hatred and stared at the big devil in front of them.

    "After all, this one and his twin brother are both called Quasi-Demon Emperors. Although his individual combat power is certainly not as powerful as other Quasi-Emperors, they are not comparable to human monks who do not even have the tenth level of Qi Tempering.  If you act rashly and make Xiangyin unhappy, wouldn't you be asking for your own death?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????? After more than a year of wandering in purgatory, and surviving the disaster of the demon army, these people are not stubborn.

    "Haha the little guys are very good. If I have time, I will really spend some time to demonize you one by one. Now I only need him."

    The Demon King of Xiangyin pointed at Chen Shaobai conspiratorially, his laughter was extremely thin, and it sounded very uncomfortable, as if someone was holding a dagger and moving it back and forth on his heart.

    "You want to demonize me?"

    Chen Shaobai blinked his eyes and inadvertently glanced across Xiangyin, landing on Xiangyang who was fighting with Tai Shilin and Wanyan Hongri in the distance. The cause and effect were instantly understood, and all the thoughts of the other party seemed to be obvious to him.  .

    After thinking about the reason, Chen Shaobai deliberately laughed twice, leaving everyone confused. Only Wang Ruoyu, who was hiding behind the crowd, showed a thoughtful expression.

    "Ha the enemy is currently coming to annihilate us survivors. You can complete the mission of the Demon Emperor ahead of schedule, enhance the momentum of defeating the enemy, and also undermine the opponent's confidence. You are worthy of being called the Quasi-Emperor. You are so kind.  Calculate!"

    Although Chen Shaobai did not fully explain it, there were all smart people present, and after a little bit from him, they understood all the reasons.

    Tai Shilin, Wanyan Hongri, Xiangyang, and Xiangyin were fighting each other. For a while, it was impossible to tell the winner, but later things changed. Xiangyin suddenly withdrew and killed them human monks.  Under normal circumstances, with the perfect strength of the tenth level of Xiangyin Qi Tempering, it takes almost no more than two or three breaths to deal with humans like them, and the Demon King of Xiangyang seems to be confident that he can stop Wanyan Hongri and Tai Shilin for a while.  .

    Butwhat if you can see clearly?  Although Yuntian is strong, his realm is nearly five levels different from Xiangyin. Can he really be undefeated and resist the opponent's demonization?

    A gloomy cloud began to spread among the crowd.

    "It took a little time, but it's okay"Let's all die.  "

    "A hundred ghosts walk at night!"

    Xiangyin's gaze passed over Chen Shaobai, and he silently raised his claws.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of orchid-like cold lights shot out from his fingertips and rushed towards the monks from different angles, as if they wanted to kill them all in one encounter.

    Under the lock of the tenth level of qi quenching, no one can move or dare to move. These young talents among humans can only place their hope in their own body-protecting magic weapons.

    But everyone knows that if you want to resist these blue lights, you must have a magic weapon above the middle grade. Although everyone present is the seed player of the Immortal Sect and focuses on training, it is impossible for everyone to have one.

    As soon as the aura of despair emerged, it was interrupted by Chen Shaobai's loud shout: "Everyone hold their breath and concentrate, get behind me!"

    "A throw of heaven and earth!"

    With pearls and precious stones and square copper coins, Chen Shaobai clasped his hands together, as if he had collected all the wealth in the world into himself, and then poured it out without hesitation.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Copper coins filled the sky, and streaks of sky marks appeared in the sky over the southern border of First Level Purgatory - this is a scene that only happens when the power of the world is shaken and the space is torn apart.

    "The power to shake the world? How could he possibly exert such a level of power? Even if I want to use the Hundred Demons Night Walk without any scruples, I have to endure the backlash!"

    When Xiangyin's understanding of the world was overturned by his fairy sword skills, Qiankun Yith and Baigui Yexing collided.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Starting from the fourth level of Qi Tempering, the higher the energy level of the battle, the smaller the momentum seems to be. It is obvious that they are two magical powers that can destroy cities and countries. After colliding with each other, the momentum is not scary, but a bit ridiculous.  the taste of.

    None of the human monks hiding behind Chen Shaobai felt ridiculous.  Those who sit in the well and look at the sky are frogs and toads. They, the proud men of heaven, all have excellent vision. How could they not see the power of these two secret arts?

    Unconsciously, Chen Shaobai¡¯s position in everyone¡¯s hearts became stronger and stronger.

    Even Wang Ruoyu, who had always thought that the boss of Tian, ??Situ Yutang, and himself was the third boss, couldn't help but have a hint of admiration for Chen Shaobai: "With the fifth level of Qi Tempering, against the Demon Emperor, regardless of strength,  This indomitable spirit alone is worth learning.¡±

    "Liu Li Xukong, Yuntian, right? Don't provoke this talent in the future. He is a person destined to achieve great things."

    "But Wang Ruoyu didn't know that Chen Shaobai didn't feel that there was anything to be proud of in terms of his courage to confront the peak demon king.

    Because the enemy he will face in the future is the best in the Immortal Realm, a god-like existence. If he shrinks in front of a quasi-god, then what kind of immortal is he looking for and what is the way to ask!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    If there is no one to stop him, this magical power can still kill most of the tired monks.

    But the reason heroes are called heroes is because they never hesitate to back down when it¡¯s time to stand up.

    Chen Shaobai took a sudden step forward, his pride suddenly surged, his chest surged with joy, he turned around and punched out.

    "Break it for me"

    The fist glowing with cyan light intercepted Baigui Yakou without any fancy, and the fist marks all over the sky filled people's vision.

    After the light dissipated, Chen Shaobai stood upright in the wind. His breath was long and long, without any fluctuations. He looked calm and composed, without even the slightest injury.

    "This guy is so strong! Just blocking half a move consumes one-third of my mana! If I were to face Hyakki Yakou, who was completely victorious, wouldn't I be drained of all my mana at once?  His body exploded and died?"

    Feeling that the suppressed purple flames in his natal world were instantly reduced, Chen Shaobai felt a little sick in his heart, but his face did not show any signs of it, looking unfathomable.

    Because, through the power of the world of the Kingdom of God, he felt a terrifying pressure approaching rapidly.

    "Tearing apart space, almost infinite defense, these are all unreasonable Could it be that this kid has some peerless Taoist weapon in his body?"

    Looking at Chen Shaobai from a distance, Xiangyin was no less shocked than many human monks, but in an instant, he was frightened by an idea that emerged in his mind.

    ??Surprise, surprise, after the shock, it is crazy joy.

    "If this could beWith the mysterious Taoist weapon in hand, wouldn't it be possible to take off that accurate word and truly become the Demon King?  !  "

    There are many differences between earth demons and normal creatures in the Kaiyuan world. One of the more obvious points is that if you do what you think of, the eggs you give birth to will never be annihilated.

    Xiangyin used his magic power to regulate his aura, and looked back at the twin brother Xiangyang who was fighting alone, with a sinister smile on his lips: "I have better luck than you."

    After saying this as if talking to himself, Xiangyin's figure disappeared suddenly, and his whole person seemed to turn into the breeze and merge into the air.

    No one among the dozens of powerful men above the Formation Refining Realm discovered how he disappeared.

    The next moment, Xiangyin's figure suddenly appeared behind Chen Shaobai.

    "If you want to blame it, blame yourself for being too sharp."

    "Let me take over your secret!"

    A dark blue, almost black, sharp claw covered with scales dug into Chen Shaobai's back

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thank you Fu Ji Tianjun for the reward!  o(n_n)o~(To be continued.

 Text Chapter 261 Luo Xuanji

    Chapter 261 Luo Xuanji

    The Demon King of Xiangyin took action with all his strength, revealing his original form.

    At this moment, it is nine feet tall, with balls of flesh all over its body, blood vessels proliferating, and scales all over its body. It exudes the smell of sulfur, has bloody eyes and fangs, and looks extremely burly and powerful. The pair of giant wings as black as ink on its back are even more prominent.  its race.

    ?? Purgatory noble, dark wing evil envoy.

    ¡°Tear out the soul!¡±

    The surging mana is poured into the sharp claws from dark blue to pitch black, condensed and compressed, without even half of it being revealed. The operator's super ability to control mana is undoubtedly revealed.

    Xiangyin¡¯s slender and narrow eyes almost narrowed into a straight line.

    This move is his strongest move. Even if he faces the same master of the tenth level of Qi Tempering, he can definitely kill him with one blow. He is even more confident when dealing with this little guy in the Immortal Mist Realm.

    The dark light swept across the sky, tearing a sky mark. Due to the backlash of the law, a painful and ferocious look appeared on Xiangyin's face. Just thinking about the secret treasure that was about to be obtained, there was a trace of excitement in the complex expression.

    The sharp claws pierced the air, and everyone's eyes were about to burst, but they could only watch helplessly as it penetrated behind "Senior Brother Yun".

    Close, closer.

    Chen Shaobai could almost smell the special sulfurous smell of the Dark Wing Evil Envoy and the burnt smell caused by the friction between the sharp claws and the air.

    But he remained motionless, as if he couldn't react, and he seemed to have full confidence in his secret method of protecting the body.

    Xiangyin¡¯s eyes flashed with cruelty: ¡°Boy, you are seeking death!¡±

    Although the defense of the cyan light shield is strong, as thick as a mountain, and as deep as an abyss, it is directly proportional to its mana content. With this blow, it is determined to drain all the mana of the human young man in front of him, and successfully kill his subordinates.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a muffled sound and nothing more.

    A slender, slender hand as white as jade reached over.  Grasping Xiangyin's sharp claws tightly, a purple netherworld flame rose from it.

    "Um?"

    Xiangyin was stunned for a moment, his mind was blurry, and when he reacted, there was a scream like a woman being raped.

    "let me go!"

    Chen Shaobai had a smile on his face.  Silently.  It's just that the power of the purple underworld fire in his hand seems more and more powerful.

    The scream of the peak demon king and the smile of the human youth formed a strange picture.

    No matter how you look at it, the two seem to have reversed their roles.  Compared to the Demon King of Xiangyin, Chen Shaobai is more like the incarnation of the Demon of Great Desire.

    The pure source of mana is like gurgling water, flowing along the meridians of his arms and slowly sinking into the Dantian under Chen Shaobai's lower abdomen, and the Xuanyin Karmic Fire is once again enhanced.

    A peak demon king with the tenth level of qi quenching.  It is more effective and nourishing than the puppet demon king of the Hundred Sword Realm.

    "He, he has actually cultivated the power of the world! And Xuanyin Karma Fire is with him. He is not a new junior monk, he is simply the reincarnation of the Chaos Emperor!"

    "This news must be told to His Highness the Holy Emperor!"

    Xiangyin wanted to say something, but he was confused, exhausted, and couldn't move at all.

    Chen Shaobai was surrounded by demonic energy.  Pretending to be in pain, secretly he was running the Xuanyin Karmic Fire with all his strength to plunder the opponent's source of mana.

    Just now, in the midst of the lightning and flint, he took a desperate risk and introduced Xiangyin's magic power into the world of Chaos Clock's real name.  This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was created, and naturally it cannot be wasted.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The two of them looked at each other with painful and ferocious expressions on their faces at the same time, but no one dared to come forward to rescue them, and they looked at each other in shock.  Hesitant.

    They are the most powerful people in their strengths.  There is a gap of three levels. Once Xiangyin still has strength left, going up is equivalent to death.

    Most human beings are selfish. Who would be willing to destroy a hundred years of cultivation in one go?

    But there are always shining points in human nature. I don¡¯t know if it was for the gratitude in my heart or some other emotion. A weak woman with only the cultivation level of the Immortal Mist Realm suddenly jumped out and shouted with a sweet voice: "Wuna  Devil, don¡¯t let me go yet!¡±

    It is Luo Xin.

    Seeing her jump out, the young monk's eyelids jumped wildly, and he chased after her almost without thinking. At the same time, he used his most powerful magic weapon and smashed it towards Xiangyin without thinking.

    What a joke!  If something happened to this little aunt, none of them here would be able to survive.

    After all, this person is standing behind someone with great supernatural powers.  Don¡¯t you see, I have extraordinary talent and qualifications as strong as Ma Fengzi, and he was established as a disciple by the Huangquan Sect.After killing Du Sibing, wasn't the character of the wife forced to flee the world due to the pressure of Jueqingya?

    These young men and women dare not even think about the consequences of being hated by a person with great supernatural powers.

    In just the blink of an eye, everyone threw out colorful magical powers, magical swords, and even life-saving talismans.

    Those who remembered the kindness of their lives in the past avoided Chen Shaobai, while some who had strange thoughts threw out their magical powers without thinking and simply wanted to flatten everything in front of them and attack "Senior Brother Yun" before.  The life-saving kindness was completely forgotten.

    "The world is full of surprises, and people's hearts are like needles on the sea floor, unpredictable. Fortunately, I was able to grasp it again this time. Otherwise, I would not have been defeated by the devil, but would have been tricked to death by my own people."

    Chen Shaobai frowned slightly, and in the moment before many magical powers came upon him, he shook his arms fiercely and poured out all his power.

    ??The bright magical purple-gold flames swirled and rose, flying all kinds of magic weapons and supernatural powers. Some of the magic weapons with insufficient quality were instantly vaporized, forming a colorful neon glow around Chen Shaobai. The aura was so compelling that it couldn't be seen clearly.

    In this moment, the Demon King of Xiangyin had turned into a bloody mass, and was brought into his real world by Chen Shaobai and suppressed.

    The light and dust cleared, revealing Chen Shaobai's figure.

    At this moment, his face was as pale as gold, as if he might faint if a gust of wind blew, but he still held his hands upside down, standing upright in the wind, with a strong character and an impressive look.

    And the previous Demon King of Xiangyin has long disappeared.

    "It's weird!" Wang Ruoyu frowned and lowered his head, wondering what he was thinking about.

    Just when everyone was about to step forward to ask what happened, an aura that no one could match came over Purgatory, shocking people so much that they couldn't breathe.

    Many young men and women have a feeling of insignificance in their hearts.

    If they are like caterpillars, then the person who exudes momentum is a dragon. The two are completely different.

    A man appeared naturally among the crowd. He was neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin. He looked average. He was neither handsome nor domineering. He would not stand out among the crowd at all.

    But when Junyan, a young man who was outstanding among the immortals, saw him, he swallowed his saliva unconsciously and looked up at him.

    Since we have no chance to get close to you, and we are unable to be hostile, we can only worship from a distance. One day, we will even lose the qualification to worship.

    Because the person in front of you is a person with great supernatural powers in the Immortal Realm, who has a glimpse of the mystery of immortality!

    However, a lilac silhouette bumped towards him without any scruples.

    Plop!

    She bumped into the man's arms firmly, Luo Xin's eyes smiled into cute crescent moons: "Father, long time no see!"

    "You little clever guy, you dare to come to Purgatory to trouble the Demon Emperor without my consent. How can I explain it to your mother if something really goes wrong?"

    The man kept a straight face and tried hard to show the appearance of a serious parent, but he had no choice but to retreat in front of his daughter's coquettishness. He could only criticize a few words feebly. He also raised his hand high and gently lowered it on the girl's head.  A pat on the top, more of a caress than a punishment.

    Luo Xuanji, the supreme elder of Liuli Void, a peerless figure with the same status as the headmaster!

    Chen Shaobai's heart trembled, and he moved into the world of his real name, covering up all the abnormal auras on his body, revealing the fluctuations of Yuntian's mana.

    While he was doing this job, Luo Xin seemed to say something to Luo Xuanji, causing the great supernatural power user to turn his head slightly and look at Chen Shaobai seriously.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????

    Luo Xuanji nodded with great interest: "Three cultivators of Buddhism, Taoism and Demon, fellow cultivator of the Dharma Body, he is at the fifth level of Qi Tempering, but his accumulated magic power has already approached the tenth level of Qi Tempering. He is a very good little guy, and he is worthy of our family.  Heart."

    These words were so direct that Luo Xin, who was standing beside him, blushed and lowered her head coquettishly.

    Chen Shaobai deliberately ignored the little tail sentence at the end, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Although his face was extremely pale, he looked neither humble nor arrogant: "Senior, thank you."

    The Demon King of Xiangyin has disappeared. The Demon King of Xiangyang is fighting against Tai Shilin and Wanyan Hongri. He is gradually at a disadvantage, but no one needs to help him.

    "Since you saved my daughter's life, there is no need to talk about seniors."

    Luo Xuanji smiled kindly at first, but his face suddenly turned serious, and he looked extremely serious. His eyes were filled with light, and there was a pressure as deep as a prison.

    "However, I still have a question that I need you to confirm."

    ? ??Coming!  "

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai felt a chill in his heart. He secretly hid all the abnormal aura fluctuations deeply in his natal world, but showed a respectful look on his face: "I dare to ask senior"

    Halfway through his words, his vision turned black, his energy and blood were scattered, and he fell like a meteorite.

    "ah!"

    Luo Xin rushed down regardless of her injuries.

    "Why¡­¡­"

    Luo Xuanji waved his hands, one in each hand, and held the two of them in his hands.

    "He has gone through many battles, exhausted a lot, and his heartstrings have been tense. Suddenly entering a safe environment, he naturally triggered the self-protection ability of Consciousness Sea."

    After leaving an explanation, a wooden sword flew up from behind Luo Xuan's machine, crossed the sky, and suddenly appeared in front of the Demon King of Xiangyang.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With his body and head in two parts, his soul was scattered, and the peak demon king of a generation fell.

    "There will be a lot of turmoil between the two worlds from now on. If you cherish your life, you should stay in seclusion in the sect and cultivate quietly"

    "You can take care of yourself."

    After saying that, Luo Xuanji took Chen Shaobai and Luo Xin, tore through the time and space tunnel, and descended into the glazed void.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thank you zhyuren for your monthly ticket, and thank you Ji Yufei for your reward!

 Text Chapter 262 Purple Gold Gourd

    Chapter 262

    Purple gold gourd

    Chapter 262

    Purple gold gourd.

    Since a month ago, the passage between Purgatory and the Kaiyuan world has been penetrated by people with great supernatural powers. Many bloodthirsty demons have taken the opportunity to flee to the human world, looting and massacre, causing loss of life and mourning everywhere.

    These

    Son, not only the righteous sects like Qingxuan Sect began to send disciples to kill demons, but even the Demon Sect also made similar moves.

    "After all, immortality is not a rootless tree. The seedlings of immortality are all selected from mortals. Their roots are cut off and the fuel is drained from the bottom of the cauldron.

    After i, weakness becomes inevitable.

    On this day, Nanming Lizhou was swaying with wind and snow, and it was inexplicably cold. Big hailstones fell from the sky, making crackling sounds with the solid ice surface.  Under normal circumstances, no one would want to go out in such weather, but the people of the Shanphoo tribe had to brave the wind and snow and move at a rapid march to another large tribe.

    "Hey we Shan Phosphorus were originally the ones most likely to be promoted to a large tribe within a hundred miles. Hate those demons! If it weren't for them"

    A burly young man wearing a heavy animal skin coat supported the old man beside him, trying to adjust his breathing and walking using the most energy-saving technique.

    Young and strong people like him are the hope of the future of the tribe and the only remaining fighting power now.

    "Shantu, how are you?" A petite and lovely girl came up to him at some point, with her hands upside down, holding the blood-stained bandage on the young man's chest, her eyes flashing with concern.

    The girl¡¯s name is Yuclan, and she is the youngest and most beautiful girl in the Shanphos tribe. She is the object of secret love for many young people. If it weren¡¯t for the previous

    With my wife¡¯s big change, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be surrounded by stars as soon as I step out, and it¡¯s hard to be quiet.

    Shantu supported the old man, wiped his chest, and forced a smile: "I have learned swordsmanship from Aunt Li since I was a child. I am very strong, so there is no need to worry about minor injuries. Moreover, it is said that the Black Mountain tribe has immortals from the holy land.  We can stay there and not be afraid of evil spirits invading us. When we get there, we can settle down."

    The young man had never seen a strange light golden gourd held in Yuclan's hands behind her back.

    "I hope so."

    Yuclan nodded: "Brother ShantuI, Ihave something I want to give"

    She was interrupted by a shrill scream just in the middle of her words.

    "Ahhh! Monster!"

    The girl reacted very quickly. When she turned her head slightly, a look of horror appeared on her face. She pointed her fingers tremblingly at the sky behind Shan Tu. She opened her mouth but could not say anything.

    "Could it be again?"

    Turning around suddenly, Shantu stared at the existence in the sky with his eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "It is indeed these beasts!"

    What appeared in front of them was a tiger with two wings on its back. Its size was far larger than that of the Hades Bear. It was covered with purple lines. The dark "king" character between its eyebrows added a bit of domineeringness to it. It looked up to the sky.  With a long roar, the wind and clouds surged, and the fishy smell burst out.

    Before I, this was the monster that attacked their tribe. How could he not remember it?

    At this moment, under the claws of this winged demon tiger, two more tribal old men were trampled into mincemeat, while another young man was held in its mouth and chewed cruelly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sound of broken bones and flesh came from the mouth of the demon tiger, which was extremely penetrating.

    "Everyone, everyone run away! Leave this monster to me!"

    Shantu shouted at the top of his lungs.  But there are only a few people who can barely muster the strength to respond.

    Most of the young men of the Shan Phosphorus tribe died in the last invasion, and the rest are old, weak, sick and disabled. It is extremely difficult to escape from the tiger's mouth.

    In the blink of an eye, the ferocious tiger broke into the crowd, opened its bloody mouth, and slaughtered people wantonly.

    The combat capabilities of both sides were not at the same level at all. The Winged Demon Tiger almost encountered no decent resistance in its killing spree.

    The courageous young man took off the big sword from his back, gathered his energy and strength, and struck out with the strongest sword in his life.  A simple slash, but it contains a sharp sword, mixed with wind and snow, and condensed into a frost blade.

    Looking at the approaching ice blade, the Winged Demon Tiger did not blink his eyelids and looked at the flashing picture playfully.

    "bingo!"

    Snapped!

    The ice blade condensed by the strong wind was inserted into the eyes of the winged demon tiger,Apart from making a crisp sound, it did not cause any decent damage.

    The blow failed, and the old wound on the chest tore open again, and the snow-white bandage was stained with scarlet color. Shantu's eyes were full of despair, and he hugged and murmured to himself: "How is it possible How is it possible  "

    Adhering to the usual behavior of the tiger demon, the winged tiger does not torture its prey too much. It flies forward and captures the young man, turning him into a puddle of fresh minced meat.

    Yuclan, who had met Shantu before, sobbed in a low voice, her voice was desolate and tragic, and she was extremely sad.

    "HumansYuccathe most delicious food"

    The winged tiger demon roared vaguely for a while, shook off the puddle of broken meat under its claws, and strode towards Yuclan, who was unable to resist.

    "No don't come over!"

    Yuclan's resistance is destined to be sad and powerless, and the tiger demon is not a being who knows how to pity women. It moves slowly but actually hastily, but in a moment, it comes to the girl, opens its huge mouth with cold light, and wants to  Eat it alive.

    A human yucca, less than six feet tall, swallowed it in one bite without chewing due to its size.

    The winged tiger naturally opens its mouth and bites.

    Clang!

    "Roar!"

    A huge sharp tooth slid out of a beautiful parabola in the air. The winged tiger demon, who had just awakened his intelligence, screamed in pain and took two steps back, only to see clearly the culprit who broke his tooth.

    A palm as white as jade¡ªa human palm.

    Its sharp teeth, which are strong enough to bite through steel, collided with this fragile body of flesh and blood, and were actually broken into two pieces?

    The tiger demon, who had been thinking hard to no avail, raised his head in confusion and shifted his gaze to the owner of the palm.

    This is a human young man dressed in white robes. He has a majestic appearance, a tall figure, and a handsome appearance. Even with the aesthetics of the tiger tribe, he thinks he will be a handsome guy.

    But he is also a male human being with no mana fluctuations and weak Qi and blood.

    Being of low intelligence, it could not figure out the cause and effect, so it opened its bloody mouth again and bit down with stronger force.

    Clang!

    Snapped!

    Another sharp tooth flew away, and the tiger demon roared and whimpered in a low voice, with a look of pain on his face.

    ¡°A mere little earth demon at the peak of the Bone Forging Realm, with a chaotic soul, is not even as powerful as the Leopard Yao that we met in Fengzhou of Shang State, and it can cause such atrocities in the human world.¡±

    "If I had not entered the immortal way and continued to be a mountain hunter in Qiuhuan Village, my current situation would not be much better than that of the man who just died."

    A trace of nostalgia flashed in Chen Shaobai's eyes, but this mood was quickly resolved.

    No matter how the world changes, he must seek a stronger path until he becomes the strongest, then he is qualified to defeat the enemy and save his goddess.

    Looking at the angry and crazed tiger in front of him, who wanted to attack others but was afraid of it, Chen Shaobai showed a hint of joking at the corner of his mouth: "They are riddled with evil spirits, these

    My wife, you have enjoyed a lot of blood food in the human world, right?  But today

    i Let me meet you, your death day has come.  "

    He has killed hundreds of demon kings in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, let alone a little demon who is only in the first stage of self-refining?

    " However, even the worst monsters and monsters have intelligence beyond the reach of ordinary beasts. When hearing Chen Shaobai's words, although the winged demon tiger did not understand human words, he could feel the murderous intent in them.

    There is one person and one tiger, with their eyes facing each other.

    "Ouch"

    The winged demon tiger clamped its tail fiercely, running with all four limbs as if flying, its wings whistling in the wind, whimpering low and running away quickly like a wild dog losing a fight.

    "Behead."

    Chen Shaobai groaned, and a red fairy sword turned into a red sky and plundered the sky.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Tear

    The arrogant and domineering tiger, which was killing all living beings everywhere, was chopped into two pieces from head to toe with this sword.

    Witnessing the demon tiger being killed, Yuclan, who was crying softly, stopped sobbing, and walked towards Chen Shaobai step by step with red eyes and trembling.

    "Please ask the immortal to save Brother Shantu's life. He is a good man. He shouldn't be like this like this"

    "Hey" Chen Shaobai sighed.

    "The bones and flesh are all broken, the Tianling Cap is broken, death is instantaneous, the soul escapes, and there is no way to recover."

    "Human life is so fragile. I can only give you a ride, but there is nothing else I can do."

    Chen Shaobai still has nothing to say.

    If it is a godIf a person with great supernatural powers from the fairyland comes over, there is a slight possibility that he can save the young man.

    ¡°It¡¯s just would a figure like the leader of the Immortal Taoist Sect go to war and waste his mana for a mortal?

    Shaking his head, Chen Shaobai raised his hand, and a huge fairy sword as big as a naval ship appeared in front of everyone.

    "Since we are destined to meet each other, I will give you a ride on the way to keep you safe for the time being."

    With all his strength, Chen Shaobai moved the people who were in a sad atmosphere and could not extricate themselves onto the flying sword. Chen Shaobai flew with the sword and flew towards the nearest large human tribe.

    There, experts with the secret realm of glazed void quenching Qi were stationed to suppress it, but they were not surprised by the intrusion of ordinary demons.

    Half a quarter of an hour later, the flying sword was on top.

    "This Immortal"

    Yuclan¡¯s sadness finally eased a little, and she took a few steps forward, shyly, as if she had something unspeakable to say.

    "Is there anything else? Let's talk about it together."

    Chen Shaobai's face was a little unhappy. They met by chance. He was willing to rescue these people and take them to a safe area. It was already the most benevolent and righteous. Any further demands would be too much.

    "No, no, the immortal misunderstood."

    "How could Yu'er dare to take advantage of our Shanphos tribe to save lives? I just want to repay the immortal for his life-saving grace."

    "This is my family heirloom. It was originally intended to be given to Brother Shantu. Since the Immortal Chief avenged him, let this be considered as compensation."

    Yuclan presented the golden gourd with her hands indifferently, then returned to the crowd, closed her eyes and remained silent.

    Therefore, she did not know that the originally light golden gourd turned into purple gold at a speed visible to the naked eye in Chen Shaobai's hands

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thank you for your monthly pass!  Thanks to Ji Yufei for the reward!  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 263 The Spirit Gourd Curse

    Chapter 263: Spirit Gourd Curse

    Chapter 263 The Spirit Gourd Curse

    Chen Shaobai was dumbfounded as he watched the golden gourd in his hand slowly turn into a purple-gold color. His heart was filled with horror and joy, and he didn't know what it felt like.  

    Before the girl handed the gourd to him, he already knew that this object was just an ordinary low-grade treasure. It might be useful to monks who had just entered the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, but for him now, it was just a minor item.  Just a little tasteless.

    However, as soon as the light golden gourd came into his hands, it turned into a purple-gold color in a moment, and a stream of information particles suddenly flowed out from Chen Shaobai's eyebrows, imprinting on the gourd one by one.

    This is a twisted and complicated tadpole script. It is not a common script in the modern Kaiyuan world, nor is it medieval, nor is it an ancient culture. It can be said that no one in this world can recognize it.

    But Chen Shaobai can read it easily without any stagnation or obscurity.

    Because what is imprinted on the gourd is simply the traditional Chinese characters of the Chinese nation!

    "The Tao can be Tao, but it is very Tao, and the name can be named, but it is very famous"

    The beginning of "Dark Patterns" is like a fragment of the Tao Te Ching. This little nonsense made Chen Shaobai's mouth twitch, but the subsequent secret scriptures were full of wit and witty remarks.

    Not long after, the fairy sword carrying everyone had arrived at the large tribe.

    After the flying sword landed, Chen Shaobai couldn't wait to sit down on the ground, closed his eyes and meditated. At this time, he had gone deep into it, studied its mysteries and couldn't extricate himself.

    "It turns out that this is the branch skill of Legend of Sword and Fairy, the Spirit Gourd Curse!"

    Chen Shaobai opened his eyes fiercely, holding the purple-gold gourd in his hand, but found that he could no longer see through the grade of this object.

    The spiritual energy is floating, but it is not a treasure, or even a Taoist weapon. It seems to have jumped out of the three realms and is not among the five elements.

    In the game, the ability of the Spiritual Gourd Curse is to suck monsters with less than a quarter of their physical strength into the gourd to create a panacea.

    Chen Shaobai feels that he doesn¡¯t have much use for the most basic elixirs, such as the Marching Pill and the God-Returning Pill, which can replenish physical strength and spiritual power, but if he can really refine more advanced game items

    "Things such as trial fruits and relics can increase the maximum attribute value. Now it seems that they should be items that increase the maximum limit of mana and increase body training, right? These are not very useful, but if they can be refined  The resurrecting fragrance can bring people back to life, touching the edge of the immortal realm?"

    Chen Shaobai also has a vigorous and resolute character. He does not do things slowly and is ready to act immediately when he thinks of it: "This time the demon cholera breaks out in the world, there happens to be a lot of experimental materials."

    The purpose of his trip was to go to Jiuyin Cave, find Tai Shilin, and exchange some information about incense, belief and practice with her. He was not in a hurry. He would not let go of anything that could improve himself.

    "It's getting dark, why don't you stay and have a meal?"

    Chen Shaobai followed the source of the sound and found that the girl who had given him the gourd before was still waiting quietly beside her. In front of her, three or five plates of refreshing side dishes were neatly placed. Although they were not delicacies, they were  It looks very attentive and makes people excited.

    But now he is eager to test the power of the Spiritual Gourd Curse and the Purple Gold Gourd, so how can he waste time here?

    "People who cultivate immortality eat wind and drink dew, eat breath and eat delicious food, and do not touch ordinary things. I appreciate your kindness."

    After rejecting the girl, Chen Shaobai pondered for a moment, then raised his head and continued: "If you give me the secret treasure, I won't treat you badly."

    "Let me ask you, would you rather enjoy glory and wealth in the human world and live a life of ease, or would you rather join an immortal sect and cultivate immortality?"

    Hearing Chen Shaobai's words, the girl Yuclan was startled, and then came back to her senses. Although her face was a little shy, her eyes looked extremely determined: "I want to join the Immortal Sect, practice the magical power of the Immortal Sword, and kill all the demons in the world.  , avenge Brother Shantu!"

    "The road to spiritual practice is bumpy and rugged, and the hardships you have to endure and the fatigue you endure are a hundred times more than a mediocre mortal! A thousand times more! Can you bear it?"

    Chen Shaobai shook his head: "Don't rush to answer. I'll give you three days to think about it. After three days, I will come to see you."

    The girl wanted to say something else, but Chen Shaobai turned into a stream of light, flashed slightly, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    "Ouch!"

    A ferocious and violent wolf monster slaughtered half of the village, and then prepared to control the dark wind and roll the remaining humans into the ice cave to store food.

    "Holy land bless me! Holy land bless me!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?With red eyes, the wolf demon looked at the many humans below who were shaking like chaff, with a trace of a human smile on the long and narrow wolf face.

    As a blood food, the stronger the emotion of fear, the higher the quality, and the more helpful it is to improve its cultivation.

    Ten years of cultivation in purgatory is not as good as one day of blood-feeding on earth.

    Thinking of this widely circulated proverb, the wolf demon felt that it was almost a wise saying. It only took half a month for it to come to the world, and it had already cultivated its magic power. After a while, wouldn't it be possible to achieve the secret realm of quenching Qi and break through to become the devil king?  ?

    "Jie JieHumans, tremble! It is your honor to be a part of the Demon King!"

    The wolf demon let out a long roar, whipping up gusts of dark wind. A dark curtain of wind fell from the sky, and was about to sweep away a group of old, weak, women and children who had no resistance.

    Soon after, a strange stream of light fell from the sky, tearing through the dark wind in an instant, penetrating the body of the wolf demon, revealing its original form.

    At this time, a small and exquisite sword appeared, which looked exactly like a sword used by a woman. It had enough penetrating power but insufficient lethality. It was more beneficial to fight humans than to slay demons.

    After all, most demons are thick-skinned and thick-skinned. Even if they break through the body's surface defenses, cause penetrating injuries, and shatter their internal organs, they can still survive tenaciously, and they may even maintain their full combat power and fight back.

    The wolf demon screamed in pain, coughed up two mouthfuls of black blood, closed its eyes fiercely, and cut off its breath. Only a hint of ferocity and violence occasionally revealed in the slits of its eyes showed its vigorous vitality.

    "Disease!"

    In the sky, Chen Shaobai showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, raised his fingers slightly, and the exquisite flying sword returned to his side carrying the wolf demon.

    From a distance of about ten feet, there was a teasing look in his eyes, as if he was saying to himself: "It's really difficult to find a demon from the Qi Tempering Secret Realm on the surface It took me three days and three nights to find it.  , I finally met you, a demon at the peak of self-refinement."

    "You are so cunning, I hope you can give me a surprise"

    Hearing this, the wolf demon who had been pretending to be dead suddenly felt a warning sign. The dark hair on his body exploded like steel needles, and he jumped up violently. A black cloud grew under his feet, using it as a foundation, and fiercely  He burst out at the fastest speed and turned into a jet of black light and rushed toward Chen Shaobai.

    With such a short distance and such a fast speed, even a monk who has entered the Qi Tempering Secret Realm for the first time will end up with regrets.

    After all, the human body is the weakest among many creatures.

    Close, closer.

    Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t react at all. He still curled his fingers slightly and stared straight ahead, as if he had no ability to adapt at all.

    The wolf demon shone with a cruel light, and there were even strands of flesh and blood mixed in the huge open mouth, exuding a thick fishy smell.

    "That's almost it. Use up your physical strength, give the opponent confidence, and kill it instantly. The success rate of the Spirit Gourd Curse is the highest."

    Unintelligible thoughts were poured into the mind, and before the wolf demon had time to react, a delicate fist quickly enlarged in its field of vision, barely leaving any time for it to react, and it was heavily imprinted on its head.  superior.

    It is said that wolves are like copper heads and iron tails, and the strongest and proudest part of a wolf demon is its head.  It is even confident that the fairy sword of ordinary human monks may not be able to cut open its own skull, let alone the weak fists of humans?

    But the next moment, its worldview collapsed.

    Hearing just a "bang", its consciousness blurred for an instant, and only the clear sound of skull cracking clearly demonstrated the fact that its skull was cracked by a weak human being with a fist.

    "It's not easy to control your strength just right"

    "Spiritual Gourd Curse!"

    Hearing the last three bytes of unknown meaning, the wolf demon felt like the world was spinning, his consciousness was instantly annihilated, and the entire demon disappeared between heaven and earth.

    "Big opportunities often mean big risks. For these purgatory demons, opening up the passage between the two worlds is a step towards promotion, but it also represents a huge crisis.  In this storm, some demons were promoted to the Qi-Quenching Secret Realm and became kings and hegemons, while many more were driven to pieces.  Some people have successfully transformed from mortals to immortals and entered the door of cultivation, while many more have died in the devil's mouth.

    The remnant soul of the wolf demon struggled in the purple gold gourd.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The purple gold gourd was suspended in the air an inch in front of Chen Shaobai, swaying up and down, left and right, and swaying this way and that.

    He knows that this is the remaining will of the wolf demon at work. If the opponent's consciousness is strong enough, he will be annihilated by the purple gourd. It is a waste of time. If the soul and blood are weakened just enough, he can be destroyed.Suppress it perfectly and use the spirit gourd curse to refine the elixir.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After shaking for a full quarter of an hour, the wolf demon was finally suppressed by the purple gold gourd.

    With one hand he reached out and took the gourd into his hand. Chen Shaobai stared at it with burning eyes: "I hope you can give me a surprise this time"

    He has been running around non-stop for three days and three nights, never having a moment's rest. He has subdued no less than a hundred demons, but all he has refined are pills such as the Marching Pill and the God-Returning Pill to restore physical strength and make up for mana.  , what he really wanted was never refined.

    "Road to Road, very Avenue¡­¡­"

    The inscriptions and mottos of the Spiritual Gourd Curse flowed silently in the heart. The words on the purple gold gourd lit up one by one in a mimetic silver color, and the body of the gourd began to tremble slightly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The gourd stopper opens automatically, and the turbid qi and blood are continuously released.

    A quarter of an hour later, the fragrance overflowed and spread ten miles away.

    With a slight shake of the purple gold gourd, an exquisite and compact square spice appeared in Chen Shaobai's hand.

    "The scent of resurrection!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Since I asked for monthly votes, Nanwu will naturally work hard to update this month and strive to add a chapter every day. I hope everyone will continue to support!

    Thanks for the frozen ice cubes and Jiyufei¡¯s monthly pass!  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 264: Obsessed

    Chapter 264: Obsessed

    Chapter 264: Obsessed

    The rejuvenating incense can bring the dead back to life.  ////

    Its effect is simple, straightforward, and only one, but it seems a bit outrageous.

    ??Mortal people say that immortal elixirs can bring alive the dead and make flesh and bones white, but this is just a rumor.  Not to mention the monks in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, even those with great supernatural powers may not be able to revive the dead.  Even those who have the ability may not be willing to do it.

    ¡°After all, reviving the dead is going against the will of heaven.

    Going against the laws of heaven is the most unworthy thing for those who have come into contact with the rules and are already immortal in the Immortal Realm of Transformation.  Stability is what they pursue.

    Chen Shaobai looked at the square piece of pure white incense in his hand, feeling that happiness came too suddenly, and he couldn't recover.

    "If I buy this thing, who has the qualifications and financial resources to buy it?" As soon as this idea came up, Chen Shaobai shook his head and rejected it.

    As the saying goes, a common man is not guilty of harboring a treasure. Before he breaks through to become a god, he has no ability to protect this property. No matter if he attracts the covetousness of any person with great supernatural powers, it may lead to failure.

    "It's better to keep silent and make a fortune. I don't know what the effect of this rejuvenating incense is. You need to try it to know."

    Chen Shaobai put the burning incense into his natal world, set off a magical wind, swept up the displaced people, and sent them into a large tribe guarded by monks from the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.

    It¡¯s Zi time now, the moon and stars are scarce, the cold magpies are flying south, and the earth is cool and lonely.

    In the window, a girl who had recently migrated was looking down at the book in her hand.  People who don't know about it would probably think that what she is reading is a story about a talented man and a beautiful woman, a crazy man and a resentful woman.

    But if you get closer, you will find that what she is holding is a book called "Kaiyuan World", which is an introductory guide for practitioners that tells the story of immortality and magic, not the love story of a girl's beloved.

    "It seems that she is determined to enter the immortal sect."

    Chen Shaobai pondered for a moment, then took out a cyan talisman, tapped the void with his finger, typed out dozens of hieroglyphics, and submerged it into it.

    With a flick of the finger, the sound transmission pierced the sky and landed silently on the Yucca table.

    What he wanted to say and the Dharma he wanted to teach were all recorded in the transmission notes, and some things were also sorted out.  The two just met by chance, and if they understand cause and effect, their fate is over, and there is no need to see each other again.

    After doing this, Chen Shaobai turned around and disappeared into the night, walking alone.

    Half an hour later, the girl Yuclan seemed a little tired of reading. She stretched out weakly and suddenly found an exquisite cyan talisman on the table.

    Like a unique token of love.

    "Is it sent by those jealous guys from the Black Mountain tribe again?"

    Yuclan frowned and picked up the transmission talisman, ready to throw it away, but suddenly she froze in place.

    The green talisman is overflowing with light and magic, and the magnetic man's voice slowly flows into his ears like a clear spring.

    Although she has never shown up, Chen Shaobai has already helped her clear all the barriers. The next day, as long as Yuclan shows the transmission talisman to the Qi Tempering monk guarding the Black Mountain tribe, she can get started smoothly.

    With "Yuntian"'s reputation at the peak of the sky at this moment, she will definitely be well-trained in the sect.

    Keeping Chen Shaobai's words firmly in mind, Yuclan silently held the transmission talisman, knelt down towards the east, and kowtowed three times.

    "Master, I'm here to bow to you, my disciple."

    The story of the girl sword fairy from Nanming Lizhou is about to begin, so I won¡¯t tell you about it here.

    ¡­¡­

    Nine Yin Cave!

    This place is extremely remote. It can be called the extreme of Antarctica. It is surrounded by a vast ocean. There are also mysterious formations set up by people with great supernatural powers around it. There is no risk of invasion by foreign enemies.

    When you come here, you will see an endless stretch of ice caves. The cave is dark and gloomy, like the mouth of a beast, making it intimidating for people to look at it, let alone go in to find out.

    If a mortal with no magic power comes here by mistake, he won't be too scared, he will just feel the Yin Qi is overwhelming. But if a human monk comes here, the more advanced the magic power is, the more powerful he will be.  The easier it is to attract inner demons and mana-devouring bodies.

    It is said that this is the place where the current headmaster of Liuli Void and the Supreme Elder broke through to the Immortal Realm.

    With this layer of legend, although this is not a small secret realm, it does not have enough spiritual energy, and there is no way to curb the passage of time.However, it is the most famous cave heaven paradise in the Liuli Void. In the hearts of many Qi Tempering Secret Realm monks, it even surpasses the Liuli Treasure City by a few points.

    Its effectiveness in testing the soul and torturing the Taoist foundation cannot be matched by any panacea or mysterious technique.

    "Isn't this the best place for fifth-level Qi Tempering monks to break through the Evil Fire Realm?" Chen Shaobai said to himself in front of the Nine Yin Cave, surrounded by dust.

    ¡°After all, his breakthrough in cultivation was too fast and too fierce, and everything was a shortcut. If he said he had enough confidence to break through, he would be deceiving himself. If he didn¡¯t hypnotize himself like this, he might even lose the courage to go in.

    "Please also ask this senior brother to state his name so that someone can report it."

    The one who stepped forward was a glazed void cultivator in the Formation Refining Realm. He was not tall and tall, nor was he handsome in appearance. Even though his facial features were regular and without any blemish or filth, he just didn¡¯t look like an eyesore, but his eyes were  It looks clear and resolute, with a shocking power that makes people intoxicated without even realizing it.

    "What a perseverant heart towards the Tao! Even if this person doesn't have any adventures, he can surely reach an extremely advanced state if he practices step by step!"

    As soon as they met, Chen Shaobai became somewhat interested in the disciple stationed in Jiuyin Cave in front of him, so he asked:

    "A certain person is the core disciple of Liuli Void, Yuntian, I don't know what your surname is?"

    "My surname is Liao and my given name is Jingyun."

    After saying this, Liao Jingyun came back to her senses and realized who was standing in front of her.

    "Yuntian? Are you the one who defeated hundreds of demon kings in the purgatory world and stood up to the quasi-emperor Xiangyin without defeat? The one who was chased by Luo Xin and wanted to marry the Supreme Elder ahem"

    Halfway through, Liao Jingyun also felt that she was a bit gossipy, so she quickly stopped talking and looked at Chen Shaobai with admiration.

    Although these deeds all belong to him, Chen Shaobai still felt a little uncomfortable being mentioned in person. He touched his nose and said noncommittally: "If there is no second Yuntian in Liuli Void, then you should be talking about me."

    At this moment, the genuine Yuntian classmate has already become a devout believer of Chen Shaobai, faithfully guiding all living beings in the Kingdom of God, giving lectures, planning the world, and dedicating everything to Chen Shaobai. Naturally, he will not jump out and point at his nose.  Cursed: You fake!

    So, when the fake is real, the real is also fake. Jiuyin Cave is Chen Shaobai¡¯s planned last stop in Nanming Lizhou, and there is no psychological burden at all when playing the role.

    After enjoying the last benefit brought by the identity of "Yuntian", he will return to Qingxuan Sect.

    "After three or five years of separation, I wonder how the old friends and enemies will behave when they reappear?

    Chen Shaobai's eyes flashed with anticipation.

    "Butthat girl in Luo Xin is too difficult to deal with. I don't know how she developed such a delicate and savage character. If I hadn't reacted quickly enough, I would have been dragged into her house by now. Although there are  It¡¯s cool to have a great magical power user who personalizes the fairyland as a background, but if that person is his father-in-law"

    Thinking of the unfathomable terrifying pressure on Luo Xuanji, Chen Shaobai couldn't help but shudder.

    His current mana accumulation is no different from the ordinary tenth level of Qi Tempering. Although due to his realm, his combat effectiveness may not be as good as it is, the difference is not too far away.  Even so, when he was in front of Naluo Xuanji, he felt like an ant to humans, so small that it made people feel sad.

    This is one of the reasons why he decisively gave up enjoying vanity and resources in the Glazed Void and fled decisively.

    "Senior Brother Yun, Senior Brother Yun?"

    In Liao Jingyun's call, Chen Shaobai woke up from his memories and realized that the other party had said a lot, but he had completely ignored it. He couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed, so he quickly found a topic: "Junior Brother Liao's state of mind cultivation  Good luck and stability! I am afraid that my future achievements will be far better than Yun's."

    Hearing such praise from his idol, Liao Jingyun's face turned red with excitement.

    This young monk, who had been away from the crowd for a long time, still showed a weak face and no scheming. He reported the real reason as soon as he opened his mouth: "I was guarding the Jiuyin Cave. When I was free, I went in to test it myself. I tortured  Heart, if senior brother has the skill, it can be done"

    As Liao Jingyun narrated, Chen Shaobai gradually understood why the other party had such pure eyes.

    "I also had such a pair of eyes back thenbut now"

    Chen Shaobai looked towards the water at his feet and saw his own condition.

    The appearance belongs to Yuntian, but the eyes belong to me.

    Through water?, he saw a pair of sharp, decisive eyes.

    There is endless edge in these eyes, and it seems that they can kill all enemies who stand in the way. Their grace is heart-breaking, but unknowingly they have lost the original sincerity and purity.  It's mixed with too much complexity, violence, and cruelty.

    Living with good people is like entering a house of orchid. If you don¡¯t smell its fragrance for a long time, you will be transformed by it.  Living with unwholesome people is like entering an abalone house. If you don't smell the smell for a long time, you will be transformed by it.

    Since Chen Shaobai began to practice Taoism, he has encountered some cruel, murderous people, monsters, and demon kings. Although there are many enemies, over time, he has also become infected with similar mentality.

    "I am no longer the person I used to be, and Xiaomiao is no longer the Xiaomiao I used to be. Is it really, really good to meet her again"

    "Xiao Miao no, Meng Li will you still like to be with a murderous guy like me?"

    At this moment, Chen Shaobai's heart was full of distracting thoughts, his inner demons were raging, his Taoist foundation was trembling and swaying, and he collapsed several times.

    The evil purple-gold flames are derived from the body surface, and the water pool below is instantly vaporized, condensing into a fog dragon. The light is refracted, reflecting the scene hundreds of miles away, forming a mirage.

    But no one was in the mood to appreciate the spectacle in front of them.  When the only witness saw Chen Shaobai's state, he was so frightened that he had no time to worry about the mirage?

    "Senior Brother Yun! Hold your breath and concentrate, and stick to your original intention!"

    Seeing Chen Shaobai looking so entranced, how could Liao Jingyun not know what happened?

    He has personally experienced the invasion of inner demons hundreds of times!  If it weren't for the help of the Nine Yin Cave, I'm afraid he would have died long ago due to the backlash of his magic power!

    Although he knew that his words would not reach the other party's ears, Liao Jingyun, a kind-hearted person, still wanted to give it a try.

    "Lingweizikill her"

    Chen Shaobai lowered his head, his eyes flashing with a violent scarlet color, and talked to himself intermittently.

    "It's over, it's over! Senior Brother Yun's magic power is so powerful. Once it breaks out, the entire entrance to the Nine Yin Cave may collapse, and all the senior brothers and sisters inside may be sealed inside. The inner demons will invade and the magic power will explode and die!"  "

    There was a flash of hesitation and struggle in Liao Jingyun's eyes, but she made a decision quickly.

    He sent out a distress signal, asking other senior brothers and sisters to quickly leave the Nine Yin Cave, then flew behind Chen Shaobai, releasing a trace of hostility and murderous intent: "Senior Brother Yun, come after me!"

    Chen Shaobai, who was unconscious, had lost his usual sobriety. After being stimulated by this, he immediately turned around. His scarlet pupils shrank into dangerous needle shapes, and his white teeth looked extremely scary.

    "Lingweizi, die!"

    He mistook Liao Jingyun for his enemy and stepped into the void with one step. The huge force compressed the air under his feet into transparent ripples. As if his whole body moved instantly, he came to Liao Jingyun and threw out a fierce punch.

    Bang!

    The white fist penetrated the heart and was stained scarlet with blood.

    "Senior Brother Yun, you are indeed my idol. He is really so strong"

    As he said these words intermittently, Liao Jingyun's vision went dark, his whole breath was cut off, and he fell into the bottom of the sea.

    "Xiao Miao, Xiao Miao, we can go home. Let me tell you a story"

    The source of hostility was blown away with one punch, and Chen Shaobai stared blankly into the distance

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Ji Yufei for the reward!  If there are no surprises, there will be another chapter today!  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 265: Sudden Enlightenment

    Chapter 265: Sudden Enlightenment

    Neither turn back, why did not forget

    Since we have no destiny, why do we need to make an oath?

    Today, all kinds of things are like water without traces

    ??Whether tomorrow or evening, you are no longer a stranger.

    "ButI still can't let go"

    Chen Shaobai stood on the water at a loss, with two lines of clear tears sliding down his cheeks, forming a parabola, falling into the water, integrating with the sea, and no longer distinguishing each other.

    Whether enemies or friends, everyone thought that he was ruthless, ruthless in killing, and resolute in doing things. However, no one knew that two or three years ago, he was just a guy who stayed at home all day eating and waiting to die. His biggest wish was to have a baby with his wife.  A child, a good-for-nothing boy living a happy and ordinary life.

    ??From an otaku to a swordsman, from a weakling to a decisive killer, how can it be so easy and so thorough?  A successful flower, people are only amazed by its current beauty!  However, its buds were soaked in the tears of struggle and sprinkled with the blood of sacrifice.

    What kind of pain is hidden under the glamorous appearance, and how many people know about it?

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s journey to find his wife is destined to be lonely, and he will remain lonely until he breaks through the Immortal Realm and defeats Lingweizi.

    "I can, I can definitely"

    " He has said similar words to himself thousands of times, but even if a lie is repeated a thousand times, it will never become true. The enemy is too powerful and he himself has no confidence.

    How huge is the Kaiyuan world?  Throughout the ages, there have been countless geniuses and geniuses. How many young monks have Taoist tools and peerless secret techniques at their disposal?  In the end, it was only a few people who achieved the realm of immortality.  How could Chen Shaobai and He De be so sure that he could achieve great supernatural powers?

    With the skills of Sword and Fairy, or with the identity of a time traveler?  joke!

    The inner demon that had been suppressed for a long time was not resolved by the Bingxin Jue. Instead, it was brewing and expanding in Chen Shaobai's sea of ??consciousness. Today, because of a small opportunity, the hidden danger was immediately detonated.

    Chen Shaobai was confused and confused, his eyes were red, and his vision was looking into the distance without focus.

    There seems to be someone he loves there.  There is also the true pursuit in his heart.

    "What an amazing demonic energy! Which demon king from purgatory came out?"

    The light flashed, and the figure of a core disciple of the Glazed Void who had gone deep into the Nine Yin Cave to refine his heart emerged. He looked at the purple-gold flames in front of him, with a hint of horror in his eyes.

    Such monstrous demonic flames are not as good as those quasi-emperor level demon kings.  But I also want to go as if.

    and.  How did it break through the refining formation of the great supernatural powers?  This matter is absolutely unreasonable and there is something fishy about it.

    Although he is slightly stronger and has cultivation in the Immortal Mist Realm, if he is allowed to step forward alone.  It is definitely an act to seek death.

    During the hesitation, the light flickered, and more and more core disciples left the Nine Yin Cave and gathered together.

    "Which devil is he? So powerful?"

    The vast majority of people expressed similar emotions.

    But among the crowd, there were still people with outstanding eyesight who could see through the purple-gold demonic flames around Chen Shaobai.  Seeing the true form: "No, it's Senior Brother Yuntian! Not some demon king!"

    "It's very likely that he has gone crazy But how come Senior Brother Yun wasn't backlashed by the riot's magic power?"

    "No matter what they are doing, suppress it as soon as possible! Once such surging magic power breaks out, we will all die without a burial place!"

    "Senior Sister Tai Shilin went deep into the central cave of Jiuyin Cave and hasn't come out yet. Who can deal with him?"

    "Fellow disciples, set up the Bauhinia Slanting Moon Formation and lock up Senior Brother Yun first!"

    There are also outstanding people present.  Regardless of whether they are young or old, male or female, they all quickly reached a consensus.

    The color of everyone's skin gradually faded, turning into the translucent color of crystal, and they reached up to the sky with their hands.  Taking over a ray of sunlight from the bright sun, it transformed into a dazzling purple brilliance.

    Each ray of purple light is like a thorn of a rose, and dozens of sharp thorns gather together to form a ring of thorns.

    Looking down from above.  It seems to be made up of two slanting moons, and the breath is sharp and bone-piercing.  The Demon-Breaking Soul Locking Soul is one of the most powerful secret formations for capturing precious spiritual beasts.

    Bauhinia Slanting Moon Formation!

    The brilliance rotated and slowly gathered towards Chen Shaobai, who had his head lowered.

    "roll!"

    Chen Shaobai suddenly raised his head, his eyes were blood red, and he roared like a wild beast.

    The word was spat out loudly and with such domineering force that many of the core disciples of Liuli Void did not dare to move.

    "Gulu"

    " Swallowing with difficulty, a man with evil fire realm cultivation level?The core disciples looked at each other, believing that their realm was one step higher than Chen Shaobai's, so they became cruel and waved their hands, instructing everyone to step forward together.

    "If you don't give it to me yetget out!"

    Chen Shaobai's whole body had a light cyan mask, and he stamped his feet on the ground, tearing like scissors, as if even the sea surface was about to be torn open, and he punched out fiercely.

    Boom!

    There was a thunderous explosion on the ground. This punch was ordinary and unremarkable, without much skill in using power, but it seemed extraordinarily brutal and primitive, with an ancient aura.

    A three-foot-wide fist mark was branded on the Bauhinia Inclined Moon Formation, directly breaking it into pieces.

    The formation is a good formation, but the person they want to trap is the devil among the devils, and cannot be judged by common sense.

    He first practiced the Taoist "Jingsha Diamond Body", and later switched to the Buddhist "Xuanfo Gong". He also had the most powerful secrets of the Shenmo Sect, Jiyang True Flame and Xuanyin Karmic Fire as the basis. Even if he didn't use magic power, Chen Shaobai's physical strength would be far behind.  Thirty times better than the ordinary fifth level of Qi Tempering, there is no way this group of monks, who are the highest in the Evil Fire Realm, can stop it!

    Chen Shaobai subconsciously used the Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique, which was nearly ten times the speed of sound. His figure flickered in the crowd, and he punched out one punch after another.

    With each punch, a core disciple of Liuli Void was violently sprayed with blood and fell into a coma.

    Not long after, almost all the monks who came to Jiuyin Cave to practice their minds at the same time fell into a state of coma, except for Tai Shilin who was trapped in the central cave and never came out.

    "After these people wake up, they should go to their ancestral graves. There must be smoke coming out of there!"

    They should be glad that they did not show murderous intent, otherwise, the consequences would most likely be like the innocent Liao Jingyun, who was punched to the heart and died.

    After doing all this, Chen Shaobai suddenly shivered, and a trace of clarity returned to his chaotic eyes.

    "Xiaomiao said beforeshe doesn't like violence"

    ??Sitting stupidly on the water, with the sun setting and the moon rising, Chen Shaobai knew nothing about the changes in the outside world. His mind was spinning thousands of times, with billions of thoughts coming and going.

    "Um"

    The leading monk with the sixth level of Qi Tempering groaned.  As soon as he opened his eyes, a fist struck him.

    Bang!

    He passed out happily again.

    "Well, this way there is no need for violence."

    The blood in Chen Shaobai's eyes dissipated a little, and he was very pleased with himself.

    The stars move and the moon changes, the sun rises and sets.  Every monk who is just about to wake up.  They were all knocked unconscious again by Chen Shaobai.

    That¡¯s it, until three days later.

    The innocent Liuli Xukong outstanding core disciples had a big bump on their heads. The smarter ones all automatically dispersed their body-protecting magic power.  Let the coma last longer, and those who are a little more honest will turn into pig heads.

    "HahahaI understand, I understand!"

    Chen Shaobai stood up abruptly, and the blush in his eyes dissipated.  Revealing a clear look: "I practice not only for Xiaomiao, but also for myself. Because"

    "I am tired of the technological era of the 21st century and tired of human weakness"

    "I like practicing! I like the feeling of having power!"

    Every time he said a word, Chen Shaobai's eyes became clearer and his aura became lighter.  After saying three sentences, his inner demons were completely blasted away, his whole person returned to clarity, his will was as strong as iron, and there was no longer any fear of invasion by external demons.

    At this moment.  Chen Shaobai's eyes have returned to purity, so clean that they do not contain any impurities. Anyone who looks at him for a moment can feel the sincerity in them.

    The improvement of the state of mind drives the advancement of cultivation.  He had already accumulated enough mana. After his sudden enlightenment, he broke through the confinement barrier like a broken bamboo and reached the sixth level of Qi Tempering.

    ¡¾Evil Fire¡¿realm!

    An invisible and transparent flame appeared on the outstretched palm.  It seems to contain Chen Shaobai's seven emotions and six desires, and it seems to be able to arouse the heartstrings of all living beings.  Inducing the other person's inner demons.

    Chen Shaobai smiled slightly and dispersed the evil fire.

    With his current level of cultivation, the unique magical power of the sixth level of Qi Tempering is of little use. The Evil Fire Realm is just a springboard, not the end.

    Feeling the increasingly powerful and pure mana fluctuations rolling back and forth in his body, Chen Shaobai let out a long sigh of relief.

    With a casual glance, Chen Shaobai's expression changed when he saw the Liuli Void disciples staggering around, and what happened in the past three days emerged in his mind.

    "We are in big trouble"

    &nbsp; These core disciples who were repeatedly knocked unconscious were fine, but Liao Jingyun, whose heart was exploded by a punch, was a bit difficult to deal with.

    ¡° If Chen Shaobai is an irresponsible person and just runs away now, returns to Dongsheng China, and changes his appearance, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about anyone coming to hold him accountable.

    But Chen Shaobai is Chen Shaobai after all. How could he, who risked everything and endured thousands of serious crimes for his wife, do such villainous behavior?

    What's more, the purpose of his trip has not been achieved yet, how could he give up halfway!

    "stand up!"

    Chen Shaobai swept the ocean with his spiritual thoughts and soon found Liao Jingyun¡¯s body. He pulled it out with a wave of his hand.

    The originally clear and bright eyes have now become turbid, and the skin is pale and bloodless. If it were not for the physical strength of the monks in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, which is far stronger than that of ordinary people, I am afraid that they would be swollen by now.

    Even so, Liao Jingyun¡¯s face still looked a little deformed.

    Chen Shaobai used the heavenly materials and earthly treasures plundered from the underground world on this "junior brother" without any distress, using the purple and gold double flames to massage and activate blood circulation for the opponent, and used Qi therapy to repair injuries.

    Gradually, Liao Jingyun¡¯s body began to regain its vitality, but there was no sign of recovery.

    "The soul is lost. Fortunately, it is a Qi Tempering monk. Otherwise, after three days, the soul would have been gone and there would be no chance of rescue."

    Chen Shaobai murmured to himself, shook slightly, and a square piece of white burning incense appeared in his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ve used the Resurrection Incense on you, Junior Brother Liao, you must come back to life for me¡±

 Text Chapter 266 The Redemption of Jiuyin Cave

    Chapter 266: Redemption in the Nine Underworld Cave

    A handful of orange flames flashed in the air, and the square incense was ignited. The original pure white turned into pitch black in an instant, exuding an incomprehensible mysterious aura.

    Threads of green smoke rose up, and under the guidance of Chen Shaobai's magic power, the breath of resurrecting incense completely wrapped around Liao Jingyun's body.

    He stretched out a hand and pressed it on Liao Jingyun's chest, introducing the incense into his body.

    Chen Shaobai has personally experienced death, so he understands better than anyone what it feels like the moment before death.

    Being surrounded by darkness for an instant, the initial peace and tranquility is followed by boundless loneliness and loneliness. In that situation, if you want to talk to others, no one can answer you.

    It¡¯s so lonely

    The fragile souls of mortals are dissipated between heaven and earth in such boundless loneliness and fear. The monks in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm temper their souls and can retain their self-awareness for a long time, so they have a chance of reincarnation.

    ??The green smoke of the resurrecting incense condensed on Liao Jingyun's Tianling Cap, and quickly transformed into a bright light, cutting through the light of death.

    Like a bright, gas-like cylinder, it attracts wandering souls from the surrounding air.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a translucent figure appeared next to Chen Shaobai.

    "This person's figure and appearance are extremely ordinary. He doesn't stand out in a crowd, but he has a pair of sincere and bright eyes, which are clean and resolute, and do not contain much worldly filth and impurities.

    It is Liao Jingyun.

    His wandering soul was wandering between heaven and earth, trying to talk to the "senior brothers and sisters" around him, but he didn't attract the slightest attention.

    Life and death, yin and yang, are two separate things after all.

    ¡°But Chen Shaobai, who used the Soul-Reviving Incense, could clearly detect all the emotions of this junior fellow apprentice. He even felt that he could easily communicate with him.

    But he didn't speak.

    "The rejuvenating incense is working."

    Chen Shaobai showed a smile and used magic to limit the scope of the Resurrection Incense.

    Under the pull of the resurrecting incense, Liao Jingyun's soul wandered in and out of the body in a daze, wandering back and forth.  He seems to be struggling and hesitating whether he should continue to live in this world.

    "This should be the legendary law of heaven, right? With the strength of the spiritual consciousness of the monks in the Qi-quenching secret realm, they can maintain a clear self-awareness even if their souls leave the body. No wonder no wonder many lucky Qi-quenching monks reincarnated.  They all have 'mysteries in the womb'. They have forgotten most of their memories of their previous lives."

    ¡°I will remember the scenes of Liao Jingyun¡¯s resurrection from the dead in my heart.  Chen Shaobai suddenly felt enlightened.

    ? Observing the changes of life and death will be of great help to him in the future when he reaches a deeper state and realizes the way of heaven.

    As time passes by, minute by minute.  Liao Jingyun's soul and body finally merged into one, and they were no longer separated from each other.

    Chen Shaobai checked it carefully from beginning to end and found nothing unusual. What he saw in front of him was like a person falling into a deep sleep.  There was no injury at all on his body.  In fact, because he has invested countless resources, Liao Jingyun has a tendency to be a blessing in disguise.

    "very good."

    After using Qi therapy to treat a group of Liuli Void core disciples who had been knocked unconscious by repeated violence, Chen Shaobai sat down cross-legged on the ground and started practicing in a posture of looking up to the sky without any intention.

    Having seen through his inner demons, when he practiced again, he no longer had that heavy layer of shackles every moment.  There is a kind of joy and carefreeness that comes from the heart.

    He enjoys this feeling.

    It is said that interest is the best teacher. Chen Shaobai's current situation is exactly what he said, although most of his cultivation is shortcuts.  The increase speed of Xuanyin Karmic Fire and Extreme Yang True Flame has not changed much, but their essence has undergone earth-shaking changes.

    He could clearly feel the slightest impurity in the purple magic flame suppressed by his Dantian and the world of his real name as he was practicing Qi Rou.  It was being quickly dispelled, turning into filthy auras as dark as ink.  Drifting between heaven and earth.

    The more pure the mana is, the more beneficial it will be for breaking through realms and fighting.

    In a moment, it will come again the next day.

    "Uh-huh"

    Liao Jingyun, who had a splitting headache, groaned unconsciously and pulled Chen Shaobai out of his cultivation state.

    He looked at this young junior brother with a pure heart, and a smile appeared on his lips: "You finally woke up."

    "ah!"

    Liao Jingyun was like a hunter who met a tiger on a narrow road. He jumped back and took a step back, his whole body shaking.The explosion exploded, mana surged endlessly, and it seemed that only one opportunity was needed to trigger a battle.

    Chen Shaobai has a gentle smile on his face and his eyes are calm and upright, which makes people feel like they are taking a breath of spring breeze.

    The two looked at each other, and Liao Jingyun suddenly had a strange feeling: "Is my reaction too intense?"

    Vaguely, he felt that something was wrong with his body.

    After two or three breaths, the morning and evening before he woke up appeared before his eyes, making his expression change.

    "I, my heart is not"

    He caressed his left chest - it was originally punched through by Chen Shaobai. According to common sense, there was absolutely no chance of survival. But now it is smooth and smooth, and even the clothes are intact, without any shaking.

    Everything is like a dream bubble, like dew or lightning, flashing and passing, not real.

    "Look again, what kind of cultivation level you have now."

    Chen Shaobai had a bit of teasing in his eyes.

    Hearing these nonsense words, Liao Jingyun subconsciously held her breath and focused her consciousness on her lower dantian.

    The magical power that was supposed to be ethereal and mysterious turned into wisps of mist, flowing between the meridians.

    "Fifth level of Qi Tempering, Immortal Mist Realm! But, but this shouldn't be the case! I have been stagnant in the Formation Refining Realm for many years, why did I suddenly break through?"

    "The treasures of heaven and earth that Chen Shaobai threw at him could be exchanged for a flower elixir. If he didn't break through, Liao Jingyun would simply be ashamed of his status as a core disciple.

    Looking at this "junior brother" who seemed to be in a dream, Chen Shaobai smiled and told the story he had made up: "Four days ago, I came to Jiuyin Cave. I saw things and thought about people, and suddenly my inner demons arose.  , Junior Brother is kind-hearted and unwilling to"

    In his words, the two of them became representatives of those who became obsessed with each other one after another, but Chen Shaobai was the first to overcome his inner demons.  Then he used all his strength to help Junior Brother Liao solve his inner demons.

    As for the punch that explodes the heart, the body dies and the soul flies away, it is just an illusion.

    After Chen Shaobai finished speaking, all the core disciples of Liuli Void woke up one after another.

    Everyone stared at Chen Shaobai with resentment, wondering what complicated emotions they had.

    After all, they have never experienced death, and there are no laws of heaven to cloud their memories.  I remember the painful experience of those three days and three nights in my heart.  But he is not as easy to fool as Liao Jingyun.

    Fortunately, Chen Shaobai found a good helper with a good heart in advance.

    Seeing the embarrassing scene, Liao Jingyun hurriedly stepped forward and took the initiative to explain: "Brothers and sisters, this incident is all my fault. Senior Brother Yun is obsessed with love and would not commit any crime. If it weren't for me, he would have caused his heartache."  Devil, everyone will be spared this physical pain."

    I heard this little junior brother¡¯s words.  Many people glanced back and forth between Chen Shaobai and him with complex expressions. When they looked at the former, their eyes were full of fear and fear, and when they looked at the latter, their eyes were even more unhappy.

    It is human nature to bully the weak and fear the hard, to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, which can also be called bad nature. "Senior Brother Yun" is simply a peerless sword without a hilt.  Anyone who touches it will get their own blood dripping with blood. In comparison, Liao Jingyun is just a small disciple of the Formation Refining Realm who has been stuck in his own way at the fourth level of Qi Tempering for many years.  It's a soft persimmon.

    Since you can¡¯t take revenge on the former, let¡¯s vent your unhappiness on the latter!  ¡ª¡ªThis is almost a true portrayal of the hearts of many unlucky disciples.

    But an inadvertent glance made them change their attitude.

    "Huh? Mana atomization. Life span extension, you have a breakthrough?!" among the crowd.  Someone with outstanding vision could see through Liao Jingyun's realm at a glance, so this was quickly publicized with great enthusiasm.

    With just a small difference in realm, the treatment you will face will be completely different.

    People looked at Liao Jingyun with less indifference and more enthusiasm.

    After taking in all this, Chen Shaobai shook his head slightly.

    He originally prepared an apology ceremony for these people to settle the cause and effect, but it seems that there is no need for it now.

    There is no way for misfortunes and blessings, only people call it upon themselves.

    If Liao Jingyun has complicated and secretive thoughts and is not a good person, Chen Shaobai will just kill him. How can he waste a precious piece of resurrecting incense on him?  There are too many people in the world who can be used for experiments!  In the wild area of ??Zihuan City in Fengzhou, Shang State, there is still a person who is half a master of friendship with him, waiting to be rescued!

    You must know that from the time Chen Shaobai obtained the Purple Gold Gourd and the Spiritual Gourd Curse, until now, he has only refined two pieces of Resurrection Incense!

    &nbspSensing the indifference and resistance on Chen Shaobai's body, everyone didn't know what madness this "Senior Brother Yun" had gone crazy about. They all looked at each other in confusion, but did not dare to speak out.

    Among the crowd, there are smart people who know how to change the topic and guide the trend.

    As soon as this person spoke, he pulled everyone's heartstrings: "Senior Sister Tai Shilin, she is still in the central cave of Jiuyin Cave."

    Yes.

    If the "Yuntian" disguised by Chen Shaobai is a rising star in the glazed void, then Tai Shilin is a rising star in the new generation. The so-called "stars holding the moon", the former is just a foil to the latter.

    But what if Tai Shilin is disturbed during her practice and something goes wrong?  Who should be held accountable?

    "It's over"

    Liao Jingyun, who was originally immersed in the joy of breakthrough, gradually turned pale. Just thinking about the consequences, she felt like she was about to collapse.

    The situation of the others present was not much better. They were all worried and gloomy.

    Entering Jiuyin Cave to find someone?

    If it were anyone else, it would be easy to say, but Shan Tai Shilin was practicing in the most terrifying central cave!  If you are not careful, your inner demon will invade, your mana will run wild and you will die, completely losing your soul!

    In such a dangerous place, who dares to risk his life?  Is it just for that seemingly wonderful but actually useless friendship?

    "Since this happened because of me, let me end it."

    Chen Shaobai stood up abruptly and walked towards Jiuyin Cave without looking back

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Ji Yufei, Fuji Tianjun, and Yue Laike for the rewards, and thanks to fahai20045 for the evaluation votes and monthly votes!

 Text Chapter 267 Misunderstanding

    Chapter 267 Misunderstanding

    "Before you gave birth to me, I was already old when I gave birth to you. You hate that I was born late, and I hate that you were born early. Before you gave birth to me, I was already old after giving birth to you. I hate that I was not born at the same time, and I will be good to you every day."

    The woman who appeared in front of Chen Shaobai had a rosy face and a hint of red lips, and she looked like she wanted to speak but was still shy.  It is as delicate and beautiful as pink peach petals, and its behavior is like an orchid.  The breath is fragrant and has a peerless appearance that will overwhelm the country.

    She looked at Chen Shaobai affectionately. Although she said nothing, she secretly glanced at him. Everything she wanted to say appeared in a pair of seductive eyes.

    With her lotus steps slightly raised, she slowly came to Chen Shaobai, stretched out a snow-white lotus-rooted arm, and crossed it across his cheek. Her eyes were blurred, and her red lips opened and closed, looking like she was ready to pick something from you.

    "The combination of Diao Chan and Xi Shi in my impression? In addition to the previous greed, anger, ignorance, and hatred, the test of people in the Nine Yin Cave will most likely be the seven emotions and six desires that are commonplace."

    Chen Shaobai held the peerless beauty in his arms, and immediately felt the fragrant breeze spreading over her, and the elasticity in his hands was amazing, so he examined her with interest.

    After a while, he smacked his lips and said with a smile as if talking to himself: "Not bad, not bad, it can almost be mistaken for the real thing. The beautiful body is soft, the breath is like orchid, and the nose is full of fragrance. There are no character models in the "Dynasty Warriors" series."  So realistic.¡±

    "It's a pity that you want to use 'love' to test me. You shouldn't use this kind of beauty trick. But I"

    "You have a family now!"

    Chen Shaobai opened his eyes slightly, and with a loud shout, the beauty in front of him was shaken away, leaving a beautiful girl who was light and soft and easy to push down. He actually destroyed the flower with his ruthless hands without mercy.

    The phantom of the beauty dissipated, Chen Shaobai shook his head with a smile, and walked forward slowly.

    The Jiuyin Cave tortures the Taoist foundation and tempers the human heart, involving the ethereal sea of ??consciousness and the elusive soul. The test Chen Shaobai faces comes from both the past and present lives, and is several times more difficult than other monks.

    But now that he has overcome the inner demons, he comes to accept the test in the Nine Yin Cave.  It will only make his heart towards the Tao stronger and his spirit purer.

    What then appeared in front of Chen Shaobai's eyes were the unparalleled and domineering Lingweizi, the fat-headed principal, and piles of Taoist artifacts.  A room full of bright red old people wearing RMB.

    But it¡¯s just a fantasy.  How can we get him?

    Chen Shaobai sang and walked all the way, his eyes were bright and clear, and he never hesitated for only two hours.  He has walked a distance that would take monks of the same level two or three months to walk.

    "The so-called seven emotions and six desires, greed, anger, foolishness, love, evil and desire, are regarded as the seven emotions, and 'desire' is the end of the seven emotions. The next core test is the next core test. It should be the 'six desires', right?"

    "But there are many explanations for **, including Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, Yin-Yangism, and medical schools, all of which are different."

    "Buddhists call it: color, sound, fragrance, taste, touch, and law."

    "Confucianism calls it: joy. Anger, sorrow, fear, love, and evil."

    "Doctors call it: joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear."

    "There are so many similarities with Qiqing. But it makes people look forward to it."

    With this thought in his mind, Chen Shaobai followed the route map in his memory and walked slowly into the central cave of Jiuyin Cave.

    Stepping into it, it was pitch black and you couldn't see your fingers, as if you were in another world.

    This is absolutely unreasonable.

    It should be noted that a normal Qi-quenching monk has strong Qi and blood and built-in magic power, which is already a natural light source. No matter where he is, there can be no absolute darkness.

    Chen Shaobai frowned, and the Xuanyin Karmic Fire and the Extreme Yang True Flame burned at the same time.

    The two colors of purple and gold that were supposed to appear did not appear, and even the fluctuations of the mana were not seen.

    ¡°There¡¯s something weird!¡±

    Chen Shaobai was talking to himself, but he never heard even a short note.

    "As expected, it is a heart-training place specially opened for monks on the Celestial Immortal List. Does the world here represent nothingness"

    He thought hard and meditated to no avail, and his mind, which was originally as solid as gold and iron, gradually began to waver as time went by.

    The so-called perseverance is relative, not absolute.  For wooden swords, steel swords are hard and sharp, but for monks' fairy swords, secular swords are like scrap metal and are not worth mentioning at all.

    As time went by, Chen Shaobai also became a little worried, and he quickly ran the Bingxin Jue and entered a state of cultivation.

    He did not assume the posture of sitting cross-legged with five hearts in the sky, because he had been in darkness for a long time and could no longer feel the emotions.Knowing where his own limbs are, his own consciousness gradually disappears.

    "ah!"

    He roared tentatively, but it seemed to be lost in his throat.

    No¡­¡­

    Even if there was no vibration at all, how could there be any sound?

    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, walking in the deep Prajnaparamita for a long time, saw that the five aggregates are all empty, and survived all the hardships. The relics, the color is not different from emptiness"

    Yelling hysterically had no effect. Chen Shaobai simply calmed down, thought silently, and recited the famous classics he had learned and memorized in his past and present lives.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but his experiences and readings in the two lives were re-read, analyzed and thought about. His mind became more determined and calm, and his experience became more profound and broad.

    But, this still doesn¡¯t help the situation at hand.

    There was no sound and no physical sensation. Chen Shaobai felt that his current state was completely different from the feeling when he was blown away by the computer.

    "I want to speak, but I can't. I am enveloped in a quiet darkness, as if I am going to sleep forever"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "No! I'm still alive! I'm not dead!"

    Chen Shaobai said this to himself in his heart, reminding himself repeatedly that he couldn't just fall asleep like this.

    "Perhapsperhaps my body has been obliterated unknowingly, and my current state is due to my mind being blinded by the laws of heaven. It's just because my soul is tougher that it has not completely dissipated?"

    In a state of chaos, vision, hearing, smell, touch and even proprioception were all dissipated, and some strange thoughts began to emerge in his mind, going back and forth for a long time.

    Under such a situation, even the most determined being in the world can only fall asleep, unable to think of a better way to break the situation.

    "It is said that the headmaster of Liuli Void and Luo Xuanji broke through here and reached the Immortal Realm"

    A flash of inspiration flashed through Chen Shaobai's mind.  He seemed to have caught something, but it was just a floating cloud.

    I can only think hard and meditate.

    It seems like a moment has passed, and it seems like decades have passed.

    Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t know that as time passed by, his soul was being separated from his body.  Wait until the moment when you are completely out of body.  The physical body will automatically fail and die.

    The Buddhists call it: passing away.

    "I understand! This place is not for ordinary Qi-quenching monks at all! It is a place for those who have failed to break through the realm and are trapped in the tenth level of Qi-quenching and have exhausted their lifespan, to enter a life-and-death struggle!"

    "Aren't the rules of heaven the power of the world! Is the world we live in also a box created by humans? Just like my kingdom of God?"

    "No matter what! This is the world of my destiny. Help me get rid of the illusion!"

    As soon as Chen Shaobai thought, the glory of the Kingdom of God extended from the distance, and a column of light illuminated the entire world.

    Light and darkness are like two sides of a coin. When one side appears, the other side will naturally disappear.

    The haze and darkness disappear.  What appeared in front of him was a simple cave.

    ??The radius is only three feet, with stone tables, stone benches, stone bowls, stone beds

    Everything seems to be carved out of bluestone, neither exquisite nor rough, just like a naughty boy doing it with ease.

    "The material is just ordinary asphalt black stone, an ordinary stone in a mortal country."

    Chen Shaobai gently broke it apart, and a piece of the stone table collapsed. He rubbed it with his hands.  The broken pieces turned into powder and scattered on the ground.

    "There are no hidden secret inscriptions. Could it be that this is the inner world that was separated from the natal world by some extremely boring person with great magical powers in the Immortal Realm?"

    As soon as this idea emerged, he was thrown out of the sky because it was compared with the source of Jiuyin Cave.  The purpose of his trip was even more tempting.

    A woman wearing a green lotus leaf war skirt and cinnabar combat boots was lying on the stone bed, with an agate sword still at her hand.

    It is Tai Shilin.

    Like Chen Shaobai, he is a person who has the power of incense and belief.

    At this time, a trace of pain appeared on her beautiful cheeks.  It soon became peaceful and quiet.

    Liu¡¯s eyebrows stretched slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.  He seems to enjoy this feeling very much.

    Then, her face was frozen at this moment forever, her breathing stopped, and her heart stopped beating.

    "You were a genius after all, and you died like this? You died because you failed to pass the test of mental experience. This kind ofThis method is too ridiculous."

    No one knows the signs of death better than Chen Shaobai. Tai Shilin's body began to gradually stiffen, her pupils dilated, and there was no light reflection. Her magic power gradually collapsed, and her vitality weakened

    Everything points to one fact.

    She, Tai Shilin, the proud daughter of Heaven in the Glazed Void, died!

    Chen Shaobai was in a daze. The peerless genius with the tenth level of tempering energy unexpectedly fell because of a small experience.

    He finally understood why there were so few people in the Immortal Realm.

    Human life is so fragile

    "Sigh You are lucky to have met me. If it weren't for the sake of fellow incense, I wouldn't waste a resurrecting incense on you"

    Chen Shaobai shook his head and lit the only resurrecting incense. The mana induced the burning incense and sealed it towards her opponent's body.

    He stretched out a hand and pressed it on Tai Shilin's left chest, guiding the effect of the Resurrection Incense inside.

    Time passes by minute by minute.

    Tai Shilin's transparent soul suddenly appeared next to Chen Shaobai, and penetrated into the body. The soul and spirit merged into one, and he was completely resurrected.

    The girl blinked her eyes hazily and regained consciousness quickly.

    She blinked hazily, and when she saw the savior in front of her, her first reaction was

    "You're a disciple! You took advantage of the situation and insulted my innocence. You should die!"

    Tai Shilin pulled out the sword at lightning speed. The decorative agate sword showed a sharpness that ordinary people could hardly imagine.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The shadow of the sword pierced the sky, and blood suddenly appeared.

    Chen Shaobai was unable to dodge and was stabbed through the chest in an instant.

    The girl twirled her palm subconsciously, and the sharpness of the sword light crushed her heart and lungs into pieces.

    Chen Shaobai gripped the sword tightly and took two steps back, with an unbelievable look on his face: "Repay kindness with hatred You weak soul"

    Tai Shilin finally came back to her senses and realized that in front of her was her savior. She was confused and her eyes wandered: "I, I I I didn't mean it"

    "Why don't you run away?!"

    "You have insulted the heroine's innocence, and you deserve this sword."

    Chen Shaobai murmured angrily in a low voice, but in his heart he was silently recalling the opponent's sword that was so sudden and impossible to dodge.

    With just a little cardiopulmonary injury, even if he only relied on the help of his natal world and Zijin's magic power, he could still be beaten for many years. What's more, Chen Shaobai also has many heavenly and earthly treasures and secret qi healing techniques at his side?

    "I, I killed my fellow disciples"

    Tai Shilin was filled with inner demons and was forcibly awakened. Confused and confused, she hurriedly escaped from the Nine Yin Cave.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Brother Jiugui for his monthly ticket, and thanks to Fuji Tianjun and Ji Yufei for their rewards!  There should be another chapter today.

 Text Chapter 268: The Inheritance of the Great Divine Powers!

    Chapter 268: The inheritance of the great supernatural powers!

    Chapter 268: The inheritance of the great supernatural powers!  .

    Time passed, and Chen Shaobai woke up leisurely and took a refreshing nap. The injuries on his body had returned to normal.

    Just trying to improve his cultivation, he doesn¡¯t know how many treasures of heaven and earth he swallowed, and how many essences and blood sources he plundered from the devil

    The current Chen Shaobai is more like an incarnate demon king than a human being. His energy and blood are incredibly strong and huge. As long as his head is not instantly smashed to pieces by the enemy, he can rely on his own recovery ability to gradually recover as before. "  "The fastest update and full text hand typing

    "Fortunately, I am strong and have Qi therapy to help me. Otherwise, wouldn't it be an unjust death?"

    "However, that girl Tai Shilin is really ruthless in her attacks Among the female monks I have seen, I am afraid that only Shangguan Yue can rival her in terms of character? I don't know who is more ruthless"

    Chen Shaobai looked at the hole in his chest and murmured in a low voice with lingering fear: "That sword was fast and hard, with no warning at all. It's no wonder I managed to dodge it!"

    Sitting cross-legged on the ground with five hearts in the sky, Chen Shaobai repeatedly moved Qi and blood to recuperate his body. Only after confirming that there was no hidden danger left on his body, Chen Shaobai finally opened his eyes. ""

    Read the latest chapter

    "Looking at her behavior, it doesn't seem like she has any malicious intentions. It's most likely that she was affected by the magic of the Nine Yin Cave and lost her mind, right?"

    "But when I get out, I must kill her well! Otherwise, how can she be worthy of the sword that I suffered in vain?!"

    Chen Shaobai muttered to himself viciously, and then walked back and forth in the simple cave to examine it.

    No matter how he looked at it, the most dangerous central cave of Jiuyin Cave looked extremely ordinary, just like the pits dug in the mountains by the ugly seekers. They could all be destroyed with a single touch.

    But he knows very well that this place is anything but ordinary. It is most likely a paradise left by the existence of the Immortal Transformation Realm, and it contains great secrets.

    "Huh?"

    Looking back and forth in the stone house, Chen Shaobai suddenly realized something unusual.

    When he was testing the material of the stone house before, he casually picked up the crushed corner of the table, and he didn¡¯t know when it had returned to its normal state. The border was blunt, round and dark green, just like before.

    "Everything here has the function of self-healing?"

    Chen Shaobai was very interested. He walked back and forth in the grotto and explored everywhere.

    When he thought about it, there was a chance that this place was a secret place left by an expert who had traveled far and wide in the Immortal Realm of Transformation. If he could get a little bit of benefit from it, it would really benefit him for the rest of his life.

    The entrance to the cave is right in front of you, and you can step out in one step, but Chen Shaobai is unwilling to walk out

    Everyone has only one chance to come here. Once you get out of this stone gate, you will be isolated. It will be difficult to meet each other again in this life.

    "Since it is related to the natal world, then I will give it a try! Anyway, there will be no loss even if I fail."

    Chen Shaobai suddenly closed his eyes, held his breath and concentrated, his consciousness completely immersed in his natal world.

    Today, his divine kingdom is no longer as crude as it used to be.

    The real territory has expanded to thousands of square kilometers. Travelers come and go like a tide, but they appear to be orderly and undisturbed.

    When his natal world was first formed in Purgatory, the first batch of aboriginal people were just simple earth demons. Due to the laws of heaven, these residents did not have the ability to reproduce, so they only built and improved the world, chanted sutras and chanted Buddha's name every day, prayed to Chen Shaobai, and dedicated themselves to Chen Shaobai.  Put your own effort into it

    He felt the strong power of faith instilled into him, flowing into his Dantian, and quickly transformed into golden mist. The growth rate of the Extreme Yang True Flame was simply frightening. In the past, he would have never even thought about it.  Dare to think

    "This kind of cultivation efficiency is ten times and a hundred times better than me practicing in seclusion all day and night. The way of believing in incense must be perfected by Tai Shilin."

    Confirming his inner thoughts again, Chen Shaobai noticed that the content of Jiyang True Flame was still less than one percent of Xuanyin Karmic Fire, which is the state of first entering the Evil Fire Realm.

    "After the yin and yang are balanced and blended, and the Sword Pill Life Pill is condensed, you can try to break out of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes were filled with a faint light, with a smile on his lips: "But now it's better to seize the immediate benefits."

    "I will be reborn in a place free from worries and troubles. I will not be happy in the evil world of Jambudvipa. Everything in this world is made by me"

    As soon as he thought, a powerful thought penetrated the world and swept through the world of his destiny.

    ? ?For a moment, he was the supreme and unique god here.

    "Thisas long as the kingdom of God is immortal, I can keep the true spirit mark intact and remain immortal?"

    Although he has been cultivating his own world for a long time, it was not until this moment that he discovered a trace of the mystery in it.

    Chen Shaobai didn't know before that how difficult it was to condense the natal world. Even many great magical powers in the Immortal Transformation Realm would not be able to achieve this. If the great supernatural powers in the Kaiyuan World knew about his  Opportunity, I'm afraid I'll be jealous to death

    Even if the Supreme King among the Taoist tools condenses a world that can accommodate living beings, for monks, it only has reference value and cannot be regarded as "their destiny".

    Create a world with your own hands!  If it weren't for a chance coincidence that had disintegrated thousands of years of savings in the Ding Tian Bowl, and two Taoist weapons that had lost their souls were operating at the same time, with Chen Shaobai's little microwave magic power and spiritual power, he wouldn't even have to think about it!

    Even if he tells others about this experience in the future, I¡¯m afraid no one will be able to copy it.

    Taoist tools are existences that have been favored by heaven, so they can be called Taoist tools. They are extremely rare. As long as you have one, you can start a sect and leave a legacy that will last for thousands of years, not to mention risking the destruction of two Taoist tools.  risk?

    Hearing Chen Shaobai¡¯s mysterious voice, the leaders of the Kingdom of God all raised their heads and stared at the void sky in awe.

    They know that even if his magic power is overwhelming and he has cultivated to the tenth level of Qi Tempering, Chen Shaobai can easily obliterate them as long as he is in this Kingdom of God for one day.

    To do this, all it takes is a thought

    The power of faith in Ming Ming Miao became stronger and stronger, but Chen Shaobai turned a blind eye. He used his spiritual power to control the world in the Chaos Clock, trying to reach the core secret realm of Jiuyin Cave.

    "Senior, this is the power of my world"

    Chen Shaobai tried his best to show kindness, so as not to induce the defense mechanism left by the great supernatural powers and be beheaded physically.

    Although he can condense his body in his natal world and be resurrected, it would be time-consuming and labor-intensive, and all his hard work would be wasted. He will never give up his current body unless he has to.

    As soon as he released the power of the Kingdom of God, Chen Shaobai felt a line of sight cast on him

    The person looking at him must be a great being

    In his perception, the other person sees everything in the world as a parent and child, and in the other person's eyes, he is no different from the plants, trees, bamboos and rocks.

    With such a broad mind and such magnanimity, how can this be an ordinary fairyland?

    "I'm afraid the most powerful elder of the Glazed Void, Luo Xuanji, doesn't have this level of cultivation, right?"

    Chen Shaobai was increasingly suspicious. Just as he was about to ask questions, a wave of bad information poured into his mind like a surging tide.

    ???????????????????????????????????? If it were not for the vastness of his own sea of ??consciousness, and the fact that he had passed down the skills of Sword and Fairy for many times, just this one moment would have caused him to become an idiot with cerebral palsy.

    Those torrents of information were like sharp steel needles, piercing deeply into Chen Shaobai's mind.

    A splitting headache is no longer enough to describe the pain. Life is worse than death, which is the best true portrayal of his current situation.

    The inheritance lasted for half an hour before it finally came to an end.

    After casting three or five Ice Heart Techniques on himself in succession, Chen Shaobai rubbed his temples with lingering fear and recalled the newly obtained secret technique in his mind.

    "Uh-huh"

    A strong headache will indeed affect the fluency of thinking. It took him more than two hours to barely finish reading the inheritance.

    With a long breath, Chen Shaobai stood up, dusted himself off, and his eyes shone with a strange light: "It turns out that the Immortal Realm of Transformation is the same as the first realm of self-refining, only divided into three levels."

    "The first level of enlightenment, sudden understanding of the laws of heaven, a glimpse into the secret of longevity, and the enjoyment of immortality"

    "The second level of the divine kingdom condenses the natal world. The divine kingdom is indestructible and the true spirit is immortal. It can be called an immortal body."

    "Threefold unity, blending with the kingdom of God, rebirth with a drop of blood, reincarnation with a single thought, immortality for all eternity!"

    It is only today that Chen Shaobai finally sees the road ahead clearly, and the goal of struggle finally has a glimmer of possibility to be realized.

    With the realm in the middle reaches of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, who can directly condense the magical power of the second level of the Transformation God, throughout the ages, who can do it?

    Unprecedented!

    "In the glazed void, Luo Xuanji, the strongest being, is only at the peak of Wutian realm, and has not condensed the Kingdom of God. No wonder he can't see through my disguise but doesn't know how much cultivation Lingweizi has"

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyes burned with fighting spirit, and his whole body became a little hot. Mana flowed around his body, and his cultivation improved again.?? points

    He does not lack the accumulation of mana, what he lacks is just perception.

    Once enlightenment arrives, your cultivation level will immediately increase.

    "Wait! The shame you gave me that day, I will return to you ten times and a hundred times!"

    "Mengliwill eventually come back to me!"

    Chen Shaobai has received the inheritance from an unknown master, and he has never felt so confident as now.

    "That senior seems to have been stuck at the pinnacle of the Kingdom of God, and his own world was destroyed by a stronger person, so he left behind his secret method before his death"

    "This secret method is about how to completely integrate the natal world into oneself. Although the combination of the two into one is not perfect, it also points out a path to harmony and tells me how to use the natal world."

    Silently recalling and understanding the secret technique left by the unknown senior, Chen Shaobai's mind flashed repeatedly.

    "I don't know if it's because of the nature of the world, or because he was born to practice this secret method. After only two days, he understood the operation of the nature of the world and initially mastered it.

    "It is said that Mount Tai can crush the top, but I can gather the power of the entire small world to suppress the enemy. I used to read in ancient books that the competition between great supernatural powers shattered the continent into four continents. I thought it was a weird legend, but now it seems  , maybe it¡¯s true!¡±

    "Perhaps in the ancient times, Shenzhou in the east, Shenzhou in the south, Lizhou in the south, Luzhou, Xi and Liuzhou in the north were basically the same region!"

    "The Immortal Realm is simply, simply"

    "Humanoid nuclear bomb"

    Chen Shaobai searched his guts and finally found a suitable adjective.

    Now he already has the potential of a humanoid nuclear bomb

    Once enlightened, the combat power suddenly increases

    "Now, even if I stand there and let Tai Shilin chop me, she won't be able to chop me."

    Chen Shaobai is extremely confident. Although his realm is not high enough to compete with the existence of the Immortal Realm, in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm

    No more rivals!

    ps: Adding more successfully, haha(To be continued

 Text Chapter 269: Borrowing Poems to Dedicate a Daughter

    Chapter 269: Borrowing a poem to dedicate a daughter

    At the same time that Chen Shaobai accepted the inheritance, the gusts of evil wind from Jiuyin Cave dissipated between heaven and earth, and the boundless darkness and profundity as well as the magical power that bewitched people disappeared.

    ??In Nanminglizhou, at the top of the Glazed City, two great supernatural powers were having an ordinary conversation that was unimaginable to outsiders.

    A young-looking man sat on the purple gold throne, looking at Luo Xuanji in front of him, with a hint of teasing at the corner of his mouth: "Xuanji, I heard that Xin'er was disturbed by love and went to Jiuyin Cave to practice his heart?"

    In Liuli Void, there is only one person who dares to call Luo Xuanji this way.

    Gu Mu, the headmaster of Liuli Void, the supreme leader of Nanming Lizhou!

    "Refining the heart?"

    Luo Xuanji shook his head, with a look of helplessness in his eyes: "With her qualifications, if she had even the slightest intention to practice, she would probably be as good as Tai Shilin. She went to the central cave to find her lover.  .¡±

    Gu Mu responded narrowly: "Aren't you afraid that your beloved soul will be confused, and that the restrictions left by the ancient monks will cause the body and soul to be separated, and then die?"

    "I left a mark on her body." Luo Xuanji's expression remained as usual, but what he said was very touching.

    "Sky Mark, Holy Mark, Dao Yunthe various names on the four continents actually just point to the same object - the realization of the way of heaven.

    " Luo Xuanji's so-called sky mark at least contains hundreds of years of his insights. Without this thing, it will take even longer for him to take a step forward in the Immortal Realm of Transformation.

    Long distances are slow and far away, at least measured in thousands of years.

    In a thousand years, the stars have changed, the moon has changed, the sea has dried up, and the secular dynasties may have changed dozens of times.

    "Tsk tsk You are willing to give up this thing. You really love your daughter as much as your life"

    Gu Mu smacked his lips. If he hadn't already known the temperament of the senior brother in front of him, he might have thought of licking his face and asking Luo Xin for that sky mark.

    "Step into the God Transformation. Kaiyuan is immortal, and we can all live forever. Time is just a number, don't worry too much."

    At this point, Luo Xuanji changed the topic: "However, the Demon Emperor Xiangdong enters the world with the sword of gods and demons. The integration of the demonic forces is almost inevitable, and the Haotian Clan must also make big moves."

    "This matter is of great importance. Qingxuan, Jinyuan, Wanji Pavilion, Qintian Sect, Sun Moon Paradise, Xuankong Mountain, Danding Sect, Xingchen Island and other immortal giants will all be involved. You are the leader of my Glazed Void Sect.  You can¡¯t stay out of it, you have to be careful!¡±

    With a cynical smile on his face, Gu Mu was about to say something to muddle through, but just as he spoke, his heart suddenly trembled.  He cast his sights towards the extremely distant southern pole.

    That is the direction of Jiuyin Cave.

    The casual aura disappeared with a wave, and Gu Mu showed a solemn gesture that he had never seen before: "The ancient inheritance has been taken away."

    Compared to him, Luo Xuanji seemed relatively plain: "I know."

    "Why don't we stop it?" Gu Mu seemed a little unwilling.

    "The treasures of heaven, material and earth must be virtuous. Those who can inherit that inheritance are at least the figures who have condensed the Kingdom of God. They are not existences that we can easily test. If we are not careful, our body and soul will be destroyed, and thousands of years of Taoism will be wasted.  , not worth it.¡±

    Hearing Luo Xuanji¡¯s words.  Gu Mu's heart finally calmed down, and the two returned to the right track and continued to discuss the sect's plans.

    "If the two of them knew that the person who had inherited the inheritance was not a great supernatural power user in the Kingdom of God, but a junior from the later Jin Dynasty who was in the Fire Realm of the Sixth Level of Qi Tempering.  I'm afraid I will turn into light and escape immediately to snatch the inheritance.

    And based on the strength comparison between the two sides, they are very likely to succeed.

    "But God's will is like a knife, and no one can predict it.  The treasure that the two of them had been waiting for for thousands of years finally failed to reach them.

    ¡­¡­

    This is the Jiuyin Cave.  In other words, it was the former Jiuyin Cave.

    Because starting from three days ago, the sinister wind and endless darkness of the Nine Yin Cave have all dissipated, and the original wonderful purpose of tempering the mind has also been annihilated and has become a useless place.

    It is desolate and barren, with no human habitation. Except for the very bored Qing monks, few people come here.

    The decline of Jiuyin Cave will become inevitable.  But before the decline came, there was a new wave of enthusiasm.

    Many disciples of Qingyun Sect wearing white crane cloaks, disciples of Liuli Void with glazed jade swords on their waists, and even disciples of Jinyuan Sect and Xuankong Mountain sect, all shuttled back and forth among the hundreds of caves of Jiuyin Cave.

    Most of them are exploring the secret treasure, but there are also a small group of people who have different purposes.?.

    "Senior Brother Yun"

    "Where is Senior Brother Yuntian!"

    Tai Shilin, who was at the height of the sun in the glazed void, gave the order, and each of these disciples carried it out with loyalty and wisdom.

    Among the figures looking for Chen Shaobai, there were even some Qingxuan sect members mixed in.

    It¡¯s not that his identity was exposed, but that Wanyan Hongri also gave the same order in order to cater to the beauty.

    Even if the illusion is broken and the path to mental refining is no longer available, the walls of Jiuyin Cave still have the effect of isolating the prying eyes of mana and spiritual consciousness.  Hundreds of monks with magical powers walked back and forth here, but they could only search like a blind man feeling an elephant.

    After the battle with the Demon King of Xiangyang, Wanyan Hongri, who was extremely tall and tall, seemed to have improved his cultivation. He used to exude the scorching power of the sun at all times, but now his temperature has become that of a normal person.

    ??????????? If he didn¡¯t carry an aura as noble as the bright sun around him, everyone would probably regard him as a secular martial artist.

    "How long will it take?" Wanyan Hongri frowned, seeming a little unhappy.

    "There are 365 paths in the Jiuyin Cave, but they all converge in the central cave. According to the current search progress, it will take at most half a day to complete the exploration."

    As one of the five most outstanding core disciples of the Qingxuan Sect, Wanyan Hongri has extremely high reputation and authority. When he gives an order, there are many people who respond.  As soon as I asked the question, a Qi Tempering True Master immediately came up to answer.

    "Half a day? I understand, please step back."

    Wanyan Hongri made people retreat without comment. When he was alone, there was a trace of murderous intent in his eyes.

    Helping his sweetheart find another man of the same generation seems to be open-minded and generous, but who knows about his inner dissatisfaction and resentment?

    "Yun Tian, ??you'd better pray that you have been buried in the central cave, otherwise, I will repay you a hundred times for the humiliation I have suffered now"

    The ferocious look on his face just appeared.  It disappeared into nothingness like a face change. Wanyan Hongri slowly turned around with a faint smile on his face, facing a dark cave.

    Da da da¡­¡­

    The sound of boots hitting the ground came from a distance, making a very rhythmic sound.

    A beautiful figure emerges from the darkness.  She wears a blue lotus leaf dress.  Wearing an agate sword on his waist and cinnabar boots on his feet, he looked heroic, as if the Valkyrie had come to the world in person.

    It is Tai Shilin.

    "How's it going? Have you found it?" Wanyan Hongri stepped forward cautiously, trying to keep his tone as gentle as possible.

    Tai Shilin had a look of inexorable fatigue on her face: "No, I'll take a rest and continue looking."

    She was eager for quick success and broke into the central cave known as the Qi Tempering Forbidden Area.  After failing to break through the heart-refining realm, his soul wandered away. As soon as he came out, he searched for him for three days and three nights without a wink of sleep. Even a hard-working person was a little overwhelmed.

    "But it was something I committed, so I have to bear it. Yuntian is my genius of Liuli Void, he can't just die young"

    She thought so, but Wanyan Hongri next to her had a different thought.

    Looking at the worry and concern on Tai Shilin's face.  Wanyan Hongri's face twitched, and he became more sure of his guess, and his hatred for "Yuntian" became even stronger.

    I originally wanted my heart to illuminate the moon, but why does the moon illuminate the ditch?

    wrong!  This sour literati's favorite tone is not suitable for Wanyan Hongri, considering that he is one of the five core disciples of Qingxuan Sect.  He always speaks his mind and is domineering and tough, but he never gives up when faced with difficulties!

    "Find an opportunity to suppress him to death. Even if we can't do it, we must make him lose face in front of Tai Shilin. He will show up again without shame!"

    This kind of thinking is a true reflection of the heart of a proud man like him.

    "I recently came across a rhyme. Lin'er, you have been tired from running around recently, so you can just listen to it to relieve your fatigue."

    Knowing that the woman in front of him had a strange affection for the literati, Wanyan Hongri also spent some time on poetry and poetry. With the strong mental power of the Qi Tempering monk, although he could not come up with any natural witty words, he could  Steal other mortals' articles and put your own name on them.

    "Oh? Come and listen."

    Tai Shilin¡¯s frown relaxed slightly.

    In fact, she doesn¡¯t like these sour things from scholars. If Shangguan Yue hadn¡¯t liked this tune, she wouldn¡¯t have collected famous proverbs and verses from everywhere!

    No matter how elegant and natural the rhythms of mortals are, they will not be of much help in improving your cultivation.

    But the next moment?The poems recited by Wanyan Hongri opened her eyes and changed her views.

    Wanyan Hongri smiled slightly and said confidently: "The autumn light of silver candles paints the screen coldly, and the small fan blows on the flowing fireflies. The sky is as cold as water at night. I lie down and look at the stars in the jade ring in the cold wind."

    Listening to this rhyme, Tai Shilin seemed to see a lonely fairy living in the fairyland of Yao Palace appearing in front of her eyes. Every move and frown of the other party was vividly displayed in front of her eyes.

    ¡°¡­Although the flavor is a bit strange, I¡¯m sure Yue¡¯er will like it.¡±

    Tai Shilin was happy, and the unhappiness that had been lingering in her heart for many days was finally dissipated.

    She knew that such delicate poetry could never be produced by a man like Wanyan Hongri, and that the creator was most likely someone else.

    But it has nothing to do with her.

    "What do cold wind and jade ring mean?" Tai Shilin shook her head, but she was still ready to ask.

    Although the other party seems rough, he has a heart as delicate as dust. He can at least give her a clear explanation.

    Wanyan Hongri seemed to be waiting for this question. A bright light flashed in his eyes, and he was about to give an answer, but suddenly a voice came from not far away.

    "The Cold Wind Yuhuan is a love story about the joys and sorrows of the Sword Fairy Fengzhou of Shang Dynasty and the fox girl. In fact, there is another saying, but the protagonist is changed, and they are called"

    "Cowherd, Weaver Girl."

    After the words fell, Chen Shaobai walked out of the black hole unhurriedly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Ji Yufei and Yinlanggg for the rewards!  Thanks for the monthly ticket from Kinlanggg!

 Text Chapter 270 "It's Difficult to Travel"

    Chapter 270 "Difficulty Traveling"

    Chen Shaobai walked slowly and slowly out of the cave, walked to the two of them, and showed a warm smile: "Senior Sister Lin, we meet again."

    "you you¡­¡­"

    Seeing the familiar face, Tai Shilin stood up suddenly and looked at Chen Shaobai in disbelief, with surprise in her eyes.

    She originally thought that she had killed a promising sect genius with her own hands. For three days, she had been regretting her impulsiveness all the time. Now that she saw that "Yuntian" was not dead, she felt an inexplicable surprise that only she knew.

    As for the initial abruptness and misunderstanding, they have already been resolved in the process of searching.

    ¡°Anyway, Tai Shilin is not very enthusiastic about matters between men and women, and this is not her ambition.

    However, this scene naturally fell into the eyes of Wanyan Hongri, who had been paying attention to Tai Shilin.

    "When has she ever cared about others like this? Is she really interested in this kid?"

    Looking at Chen Shaobai who was born out of nowhere, Wanyan Hongri lowered his eyes slightly and tried his best to contain the murderous intention growing in his heart.

    After adjusting his breath deeply for a moment, he took a sudden step forward and stood between the two of them.

    Wanyan Hongri strutted forward, looking down at Chen Shaobai with raised head and chest, his eyes full of disdain: "Do you know how much manpower and material resources Lin'er has spent looking for you these days! You were lucky enough to escape from birth, and the first words you said after you came out were  It¡¯s not gratitude, but you want to be that shameless person?¡±

    He is nine feet tall and looks extremely tall and tall. No matter who stands in front of him, he will look a head shorter. Chen Shaobai and Yuntian are just normal people. Standing in front of him, they look like weak lambs.  The ferocious and cruel dragon was instantly shrouded in a huge shadow.

    Sometimes, the natural advantage is so obvious, even if you don't consider the comparison of the two's cultivation, there will be such a reflection in the body shape.

    Wanyan Hongri is obviously a person who will maximize his own advantages.

    But the strange thing is that when facing a being whose cultivation and body are stronger than his own.  Chen Shaobai did not show any uneasiness or sadness.

    At this moment, Chen Shaobai still had a breathtaking smile on his face. Even Wanyan Hongri, who was full of hostility towards him, couldn't help but be impressed by his charm.

    "Chaos is about to break out, and there must be monsters. It's true that there are so many talented people! This Yuntian's qualifications and intelligence are the best choice. If you rush to intercept and kill with black hands, there will inevitably be clues. If he is recognized by someone with great supernatural powers, you will be in trouble.  It¡¯s too big. I¡¯ll break his face later and let¡¯s get over it!¡±

    With just a mere meeting, Wanyan Hongri changed his attitude unknowingly.

    Hearing Wanyan Hongri¡¯s words, Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t care. He just turned his head slightly and glanced at Tai Shilin meaningfully.

    He didn't expect it.  The seemingly cruel woman in front of him could actually do such a pure and kind act, which was quite surprising.

    To be fair, if he accidentally killed a fellow sect member, his first reaction would definitely be to destroy the body and cover up the traces, instead of trying to make up for his mistake for the sake of the sect.

    Maybe this is the difference between a self-made monk and an Immortal Sect that cultivates its core from an early age!

    But no matter what, this will not affect Chen Shaobai's attitude towards Tai Shilin.

    ¡°In his heart, as a Chinese and a descendant of Yan and Huang, Chen Shaobai still has a considerable degree of goodwill towards people with the concept of loyalty and filial piety.

    I found a line of sight projected on me.  As the most outstanding being among Liuli Void's disciples, Tai Shilin had no habit of avoiding her gaze. She naturally looked at Chen Shaobai.

    The moment their eyes met, her breathing seemed to stop.

    At this moment, what kind of eyes she saw

    ? Clear, clean, pure, and hot.  Unyielding Such eyes belong to the legendary "Innocent", not to ordinary people.

    This thing should only exist in heaven, how many times must you hear it in the human world!

    Although some are not quite appropriate.  But at this moment, this sentence still appeared in Tai Shilin's mind.

    Tuishi Gong.  The drunken immortal in the world of mortals!

    "It would be great if Yue'er could see such beautiful eyes"

    Thinking of Shangguan Yue in her heart, Tai Shilin's heart jumped loudly, and a warm look appeared on her face unconsciously.

    "Huh? Is this girl interested in me? Could it be that I have been lucky recently?"

    Thinking of the difficult Luo Xin, Chen Shaobai blinked and shifted his gaze to Wanyan Hongri.

    ? ??Suddenly, he found that the other party was staring at him with a cannibalistic look, like a hippopotamus in heat looking at a rhinoceros, regarding all male creatures as its love rivals.

    "Tsk tsk When I first achieved Qi Tempering, Hua Wuye looked down on me. Now times have changed, and even his master is jealous and deflated even if he is here with me. The world is changing, and it is really unpredictable  "

    Chen Shaobai chirped with interest, not eager to explain anything.

    Having acquired the inheritance of an unknown magical person from the ancient times, his use of the natal world is no longer limited to concealing aura and nourishing living beings. While his combat power has increased dramatically, his confidence has also skyrocketed.  The mentality at the beginning of Lianji is naturally completely different from when Qi is invincible.

    Although his current state seems to be two levels lower than Wanyan Hongri's, his actual combat power is exactly the opposite. Why should he be afraid of the other party?  The one who really needs to be afraid is Wanyan Hongri.

    "Immortal disciples pay attention to etiquette and respect. As a junior and later in the promotion, you don't bow to your senior sister when you see her. What's the point?"

    Wanyan Hongri felt unhappy, so he brought the topic back, hoping to overpower him in the limelight first.

    Sometimes, this is how it is when two parties talk. When one party's momentum weakens, the other party will naturally grow accordingly. As one of the five outstanding cores of Qingxuan Sect, Wanyan Hongri's strength is naturally not limited to his muscles and magic power.

    However, Chen Shaobai is Chen Shaobai after all, and his counterattacks are always so clean and neat, without leaving any trace.

    "The matter between me and Senior Sister Lin is Liuli Xukong. It seems that it is not your turn to take care of it, right? I have long heard that Lin Yuanxi devoted himself to expanding the territory after taking office and wanted to carry forward Qingxuan Sect. Could it be that Qingxuan Sect  The minions of the door have extended to my Nanming Lizhou?"

    Chen Shaobai's words that conveyed a sense of identity completely sealed all Wanyan Hongri's words.

    Regardless of whether his excuse is valid or not, he is just talking about the leader and inferring Heaven's will. If he is reported by someone who is interested, it is extremely detrimental to the development of Xuan Yu Tang.

    ?Information.  Situ Yutang was originally feared by Lin Yuanxi, but now the situation is even more unpredictable and complicated. As a general under the former, how can he hold back at this critical moment?

    Seeing Wanyan Hongri¡¯s aggrieved look.  Chen Shaobai smiled slightly.  What he said was aggressive and left no room for shame: "Speaking of shamelessness, plagiarizing other people's wisdom seems to be even more shameless, right? Borrowing flowers to offer Buddha is forgiven. But it is a bit unreasonable for you to put my rhythm on your name."  "

    "Put my rhythm on your name?"

    The sudden words made the other two people present stunned, and it took them two or three breaths to react.

    The rhythm of poetry that Wanyan Hongri used to pick up girls actually came from the handsome man in front of him.  Li Gui bumped into Li Kui and had a lot of fun!

    "Yue'er is right, things between men and women are so complicated, mysterious, dirty and dirty. I really don't know how there are so many infatuated women who are willing to give up their immortal ways for the love of men and women?"

    Tai Shilin looked at Chen Shaobai and Wanyan Hongri with increasingly strange eyes.

    Hearing Chen Shaobai's words, Wanyan Hongri's heart suddenly skipped a beat, but his momentum never weakened at all. On the contrary, he seemed even more domineering: "Hmph. Anyone can say empty words. Who knows whether what you say is true or false?  !¡±

    Wanyan Hongri doesn¡¯t know who the rhythm in his hand comes from, and he doesn¡¯t know if Chensha Boai is the original author, but it seems like it now.  It can only be faked.

    ¡° Anyway, the source is separated by two continents, hundreds of thousands of miles apart, and he is not afraid of confrontation face to face.

    Chen Shaobai looked like he had expected it, and smiled teasingly: "Oh? Then how can I prove that this rhyme belongs to me?"

    "It's very simple. Just make another song!"

    Wanyan Hongri refused to give in, looking a bit aggressive.

    ¡°He is indeed being aggressive.

    This kind of natural article.  It was an accidental creation by a skilled hand, and it contains an extremely profound and profound state of mind. How could it be easily created?

    Even a well-versed person with supernatural powers will scratch his head and look embarrassed when faced with this request, let alone a junior monk who is less than a year old?

    To be able to reach such a state at this age, in Wanyan Hongri's mind, Chen Shaobai was most likely an ascetic who had been practicing hard in seclusion for many years, and could not hear anything outside the window. He should be completely ignorant of music, chess, calligraphy and painting.

    Sure enough, after hearing this request, Chen Shaobai lowered his eyes slightly and started pacing back and forth in front of the two of them, looking like he was exhausted.

    "Hmphyou idiot wants to pretend to be a talented person and bring disgrace on himself!"

    Wanyan Hongri looked at Mr. ChenThere was clearly visible contempt in Bai's eyes.

    Perhaps she felt that Wanyan Hongri was too arrogant and domineering, or perhaps she wanted to use this to cut off the vague connection between the two. Tai Shilin, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke: "That's enough! Junior Brother Yun is my Liuli  It¡¯s not your turn to teach a man of vanity!¡±

    In his words, the bias toward Chen Shaobai was evident.

    Wanyan Hongri frowned and stared at Chen Shaobai with red eyes, turning a deaf ear to Tai Shilin's words.

    Chen Shaobai smiled slightly: "Senior Sister Lin, there is no need to do this. He wants me to make a rhyme, so I will make it for him."

    He paced back and forth in front of the two of them for a moment, a hint of wisdom flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Wanyan Hongri with a teasing smile on his lips.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    To our Hua Guo, the heavenly dynasty went to the country, and the historical accumulation of 5,000 years of up and down. The grandfather casually carried a poem, and you would be licking on the street!  Since it's shameless, just wash it off and wait to be whipped!

    Seeing the look on Chen Shaobai's face, Wanyan Hongri's heart suddenly stopped for a moment, and he had an ominous premonition.

    Taking advantage of this moment, Chen Shaobai suddenly spoke, and a unique rhythm slowly flowed out of his mouth:

    ¡°Golden cups of wine cost ten thousand coins, and jade plates cost ten thousand coins.¡±

    The scene of a worldly prince having fun and reveling appeared vividly in their minds, without any need to think about it, as if it was born there.

    "Perhaps the previous rhyme was really his work? But Nanming Lizhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou are hundreds of thousands of miles apart, and there are countless difficulties and obstacles on the way. He was trained by the sect since he was a child. When did he go to Shang Kingdom?  "

    Looking at Chen Shaobai, a hint of admiration and doubt flashed in Tai Shilin's eyes.

    But Chen Shaobai¡¯s poems and poems are still copied:

    "I can't eat without stopping my cup and throwing chopsticks. I draw my sword and look around at a loss."

    "If you want to cross the Yellow River, which is blocked by ice, you will have to climb the snow-covered mountains of Taihang."

    "I was fishing on the Bixi River in my spare time, and suddenly I was riding a boat and dreaming of the sun.

    The journey is difficult, the journey is difficult, and there are many divergent paths, but now I am safe.  There will be times when the wind blows and the waves break, and the clouds and sails are hung directly to help the sea.  "

    Having plagiarized a song called "The Road Is Difficult" by Taibai Shixian, Zhou Jinyu's figure suddenly appeared in Chen Shaobai's mind.

    The character in this poem is so similar to that friend!

    "I wonder if Zhou Jinyu and Wu Muqin have reached the secret realm of qi quenching? Wu Pei has disappeared for many years, and I don't know where he is now?"

    A trace of reminiscence flashed in Chen Shaobai's eyes, and the idea of ??returning to Qingxuan Sect became stronger and more intense.

    Hiding his homesickness deeply in his heart, Chen Shaobai smiled slightly, took out something from his arms, stroked it with one hand, and gave Wanyan Hongri the final blow

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: I¡¯m going to have a meal first, and I¡¯ll write a chapter when I get upo(n_n)o~

 Text Chapter 271: Mysterious Immortal Stove

    Chapter 271: Mysterious Immortal Stove

    What Chen Shaobai took out from his natal world was an exquisite and clear sword.

    The sword body is three and a half feet long, sharp and sharp, but slightly thin. The green sword body is glowing with a faint purple light. The whole body seems to be made of agate, with 512 magic circles imprinted on it, showing the  It is a high-grade treasure.

    It is the sword that Tai Shilin used to wear.

    How could Wanyan Hongri not recognize this almost iconic thing?  Almost at the first glance, he recognized the authenticity of this object.

    "It's definitely Tai Shilin's previous natal sword! How come it's in the hands of this kid? Do they really have something?"

    People are like this. The more problems they encounter, the easier it is to get into trouble. Unknowingly, Wanyan Hongri fell into the trap set by Chen Shaobai and went deep into it, unable to extricate himself.

    He turned around and found that the agate sword on Tai Shilin's waist was just an imitation of a high-grade spiritual weapon. The one that appeared in Chen Shaobai's hand was the genuine article.

    "Senior Sister Lin, I thought about it and felt that it would be most appropriate to keep this thing by your side, so it would be better to return it to you." With a sincere smile in his eyes, Chen Shaobai handed the agate sword to Tai Shilin.

    With his current level of cultivation, ordinary high-grade treasures cannot be of much help. Whether it is considered from the natal world of Chaos Bell or from the magical powers of immortal swords such as Ten Thousand Sword Art, the priceless treasure left by the opponent  Treasures are just worthless to him.

    Tai Shilin's eyes were filled with sparkle, as if she had some idea, a blush flew over her face, and she shyly took the sword, like a girl who couldn't use it in front of her lover.

    Her pretentious behavior fell into Wanyan Hongri¡¯s eyes, almost concluding his previous speculation.

    ???Shame, anger, unwillingness, madness

    Many complex emotions appeared on Wanyan Hongri¡¯s face, mixed into a collection of expressions.  Now, he looks like a mad tiger, and it seems that he may not be able to restrain his anger at any time, and may explode and hurt others.

    But as one of the five cores of Qingxuan Sect.  After all, there was something about Wanyan Hongri that was far superior to ordinary people.  Although he was furious and had inner demons, Wanyan Hongri returned to his normal state after a breath or two.

    "Hmph! What a pair of bastard men and women who hooked up and turned into adulterers. I won't accompany you anymore. Farewell!"

    Wanyan Hongri¡¯s eyes flashed with fierce evil aura.  But he forced himself to suppress his murderous intention and flew away.

    In a moment, he disappeared from the eyes of the two of them.

    As Wanyan Hongri left, the blush on Tai Shilin¡¯s face also dissipated.  He regained his indifferent and peaceful expression, as if he had never appeared before.

    Everything that happened before was just a temporary arrangement between Chen Shaobai and her, and they cooperated with each other.

    "Sister, you are good at acting." Chen Shaobai smiled narrowly.

    Tai Shilin was not embarrassed at all and acted calmly: "That person is so difficult to deal with. It made my junior brother laugh."

    Just when she thought that Chen Shaobai would have a few words with her and continue to create an ambiguous atmosphere, the words that "Junior Brother Yun" suddenly said from his mouth almost stunned her to death.

    "Senior sister, I saved your life in the central cave, but received a sword blow. How should I deal with this matter?"

    Chen Shaobai's tone was indifferent and calm, far-reaching and profound.  It was as if I was talking to my close friend about the musical score of mountains and rivers, rather than calculating the benefits and consequences.

    "This guy is different from what he looks like. He is simply a hypocrite. I don't know how Luo Xin fell in love with him!"

    Seeing the appearance of this junior brother, I have a deeper understanding of his shamelessness.  Tai Shilin answered helplessly: "From Junior Brother Yun's point of view, what should I do?"

    She learned a lot from her actual battle with the Quasi-Demon Emperor in Purgatory, so she trained her mind and asked questions in the Nine Yin Cave.  In his eagerness for quick success, he accidentally broke into the central cave.  If the soul is stripped away, if there is no accident, there is a very good chance that the body will be exhausted and die. To be able to survive until now, Chen Shaobai must have put in a lot of effort.

    And when she woke up, her first reaction was to stab her savior in the chest. It must be said that this was a bit of a sense of repaying kindness with enmity.

    Unknowingly, under the guidance of Chen Shaobai, Tai Shilin had temporarily forgotten about the attack on her chest that day, and sincerely believed that the fault was all her fault.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai's noncommittal look, Tai Shilin gritted her teeth and said, "I will give you 100 million spirit stones to comfort your spirit. How about letting this go?"

    One hundred million spirit stones and chalcedony is a huge wealth. If she were not the number one core member of the new generation in the Glazed Void, she might not be able to come up with so much money for a while. Reporting this number is considered a huge amount.  There is sincerity.

    &nbsp; But after hearing this, Chen Shaobai did not answer, but looked at the agate sword in Tai Shilin's hand with a smile.

    "The Seven Fantasy Luo Shen Sword, a top-grade treasure, was once offered for 200 million spiritual stones, but Tai Shilin did not sell it.

    His consciousness is very obvious - I even gave you something worth 200 million spiritual stones, so why would I care about a mere 100 million?

    After plundering and amassing money in the underground world, Chen Shaobai is extremely rich. Although his wealth accumulation is not as good as some immortal old monsters in the Immortal Transformation Realm, 99% of the tenth level Qi Tempering monks cannot compare with him, even if they are  The demon dragon beast, which is famous for its love of money, is no exception.

    "What do you want from me?"

    Tai Shilin's face turned slightly red - this time it was from embarrassment rather than pretense as before.

    "I just want to share my thoughts with my senior sister."

    With a meaningful smile on his lips, Chen Shaobai secretly circulated his natal world, selectively leaking out his own aura.

    A force that is not ethereal and that ordinary monks cannot grasp escapes from his body, lingering endlessly and never retreating for a long time.

    It is the power of incense and faith!

    "This, this is not"

    " I have always thought that I and Shangguan Yue were the only inheritance of the ancient faith in the world. Today, I suddenly saw a "peer". Only she knew the horror in Tai Shilin's heart.

    "Belief."

    Chen Shaobai uttered two words indifferently, completely destroying any luck in Tai Shilin's heart.

    "Who are you? What do you want to do!"

    Tai Shilin¡¯s voice was fierce, trying to cover up her vulnerability.  When encountering such an emergency, she was already panicked, and her first reaction was to find Shangguan Yue and listen to his advice so that she could act more conveniently.  But the two are thousands of miles apart. How can distant water put out nearby fire?

    This outstanding rookie in Immortal Dao conveniently set up a soundproof array, forming a sealed space between the two of them, trying his best to let out his own breath.  All poured into Chen Shaobai.

    "When wisdom cannot solve the problem, use force. This is the simplest and most direct method."

    Shangguan Yue¡¯s words before leaving were deeply engraved in her heart, and Tai Shilin never forgot them for a moment.

    First occupy the opportunity in terms of momentum to seize the other party's mind.  The next conversation will be much easier.

    But what frightened her was inexplicable.  In front of her, Chen Shaobai, who was only in the sixth level of Qi Tempering Fire Realm, was as majestic and huge as the Haotian Fairy Mountain, and her aura could not shake it at all.

    "When a person wants to use violence to solve a problem, it often means that he has exhausted his skills."

    Chen Shaobai's voice was as indifferent as ever, without any wavering at all: "Besides, my intention has already been made clear. I just want to exchange some ideas of faith with my senior sister."

    "As the saying goes, one person can think short and two people can think long. Working behind closed doors is not the right way."

    Listening to this well-founded suggestion and feeling the sincerity in Chen Shaobai's eyes, Tai Shilin looked at him for a long time before slowly nodding.

    "Let me see your magical stove first."

    "Sacred stove?" Chen Shaobai was stunned, not quite understanding this new term.

    This seemingly omnipotent and omniscient junior brother finally revealed what he didn¡¯t understand in front of him. A knowing smile appeared on Tai Shilin¡¯s face: ¡°The so-called sacred stove is a vessel of faith.¡±

    "I see."

    Chen Shaobai suddenly realized it, took out the fragment of King Zhuang from his natal world, and handed it to the other party without any scruples.

    This thing is dark.  It doesn't have any luster and looks inconspicuous, but in the eyes of those who know the way of faith, its value is comparable to Taoist tools.

    Tai Shilin looked at the fragment carefully for a long time before reluctantly handing it back to Chen Shaobai.  The beautiful eyes were filled with light and a strange flavor: "Do you know the value of this thing to monks like us?"

    "I don't know the specific value, but I have a rough estimate in my mind." Chen Shaobai still smiled so warmly, so refreshingly refreshing.

    "The Mysterious Stove of the Mysterious Immortal. If there is a suitable method, it can even allow you to practice all the way to the peak of qi quenching. This thing is a priceless treasure. Aren't you afraid that I will take advantage of you?" Tai Shilin hesitated for a moment, but still asked.

    "Senior sister understands righteousness well and hates evil as much as she hates evil, so how can she be willing to fall for herself?" Chen Shaobai smiled.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Joke!  If he really wants to fight for his own good, he may not know who will die. He has the Kingdom of God by his side and the power of the world to help him, so he¡¯s just a fool!

    ??The so-called bridal sedan chair is carried by two people. If it sounds nice, normal people like it.Hearing the flattery of Chen Shaobai, "the most outstanding junior among his peers", Tai Shilin raised her eyebrows slightly with a smile on her lips: "You are right, working behind closed doors is not conducive to progress. You and I both learned from the same school.  We should help each other and make progress together.¡±

    "That's how it should be."

    Chen Shaobai nodded with a smile, stretched out his palms, and laid out more formations in the surrounding closed caves.

    But in a moment, the cave the two were in became airtight, and no one could break into it and hear their conversation.

    Time flies, and three days pass by in a hurry.

    During this period, the two exchanged their understanding of the way of faith, reminded each other, and made progress together.

    Tai Shilin has received a complete inheritance, like a student who graduated from a major, while Chen Shaobai is a genius with unconstrained ideas but without the constraints of education, with endless whimsical ideas.

    The two started to communicate tentatively, but as time went by, they opened their hearts completely and poured out all their thoughts.

    "When everyone adds firewood, the flames will rise. Junior Brother Yun, what you said is really reasonable. If it weren't for your appearance, I wouldn't have known how stupid my previous methods of cultivating believers were."

    In three days, Chen Shaobai gave Tai Shilin so many surprises that she could hardly count them. She felt that she had made great progress in cultivating devout believers.

    ¡°It¡¯s a joke, China has been in the country for five thousand years, and what it¡¯s best at is intrigues and emperors¡¯ tricks. How can we win if we can¡¯t defeat a few aborigines?¡±

    With this thought in his mind, Chen Shaobai smiled implicitly and looked extremely humble: "Senior sister's secrets of skills are also very magical, and I have benefited a lot from them."

    The two of them chatted for dozens of words, then consciously stopped talking, removed the formation, and walked side by side out of the cave

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thank you Brother Jiugui for your monthly ticket!  Thanks to Fuji Tianjun and Ji Yufei for the reward!  I will continue to add more updates today, please give me a monthly vote!  Meow hahaha

 Text Chapter 272 Star Island

    Chapter 272 Star Island

    After stepping out of the Nine Yin Cave, Chen Shaobai used the excuse of slaying demons and training himself to leave the public's sight and embark on the road back.

    With a low-grade treasure-level flying sword at his feet, Chen Shaobai turned into a stream of cyan light, tearing through the sky, and formed a white air belt behind him.  Although it was not flying at full speed, it still seemed terrifying. Wherever it went, not a single monster dared to appear.

    On this day, Chen Shaobai was wielding his sword as a flying fairy, rushing towards Dongsheng Shenzhou at high speed. Suddenly he felt a familiar pressure coming from behind. He frowned slightly, then took off his disguise and stopped in the air.

    In a moment, he had restored his original appearance and posture, and even his breath had undergone earth-shaking changes.

    "Senior Brother Yun, wait!"

    After Chen Shaobai finished doing this, within five or six breaths, a beautiful figure appeared in front of him.

    "This woman's long hair is combed into a ponytail and draped on her back. She is dressed in white and has a gold belt on her hair. She shines brightly when reflected in the bright sun. She must be at the fifth level of Qi Tempering.

    It is Luo Xin.

    Seeing this girl who was chasing after him endlessly, Chen Shaobai felt a little headache. Although the opponent was "weak", he had a big background behind him, so he couldn't fight or scold him. Otherwise, he would attract a person with great supernatural powers. It's really unreasonable and hard to explain.  .

    "Your Excellency has recognized the wrong person. A certain person's surname is Chen, not Senior Brother Yun."

    Chen Shaobai has a cold face, with an aura that repels people thousands of miles away, making people dare not get close to him.

    But since Luo Xin dared not be afraid of worldly judgment, she put down her body and took the initiative to pursue him.  I don't have the temperament to give up easily.

    She walked slowly, empty-handedly, and walked around Chen Shaobai twice, her beautiful eyes shining brightly: "Senior Brother Yun is really good at it, his appearance and aura can change in an instant, even I can't see through it."

    When she said this, Luo Xin kept staring at Chen Shaobai's eyes, trying to read some flaws in it, but unfortunately, Chen Shaobai was not moved at all.  His expression was like eternal ice.

    "Senior Brother Yun is so heartless. You were comatose in the first level of purgatory, and they took good care of you for half a month. When you woke up, you ran away without even saying hello. What kind of situation do you want to put others in?"

    The girl's voice is sweet and greasy, with a natural and pure charm, which makes people's hearts sway involuntarily.

    But Chen Shaobai still had a stink and hard posture like a big blue stone, and he was not moved at all: "I said it before. My surname is Chen, and my name is Shaobai. I am a true disciple of Qingxuan Sect in Dongsheng Shenzhou, and I came to Nanming Lizhou.  , it¡¯s just about slaying demons and training yourself.¡±

    After saying that, Chen Shaobai casually took out an identity token with a white background and waved it.

    Seeing such a well-organized statement that did not seem to be fake, Luo Xin hesitated for a moment: "Youyou are really not Senior Brother Yun?"

    A person's appearance and aura can change, but the temperament deep in the sea of ??soul consciousness will not change.  The man in front of him, like Senior Brother Yun, had an aura that was different from any other monks of his generation.

    That kind of taste is so enigmatic that you can¡¯t help but want to take a peek.

    "I have something important to attend to, so I'll take my leave."

    Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t answer, but simply cupped his fists, stepped on the breeze, and transformed into auspicious clouds.  In an instant, he disappeared from the girl's sight.

    The wind and clouds were rising, the weather changed in a moment, and the bright and bright sun was covered by clouds.  The cold rain fell from the sky and weaved diagonally, forming a strange scene of sea and sky connecting on the endless sea.

    There is a slight smell of sadness in the air.

    "It is said that you and Tai Shilin lived together in the Nine Yin Cave for three days and three nights and never came out? Senior Brother Yun, my father is right. You are indeed the same as he was at the beginning, with an unshakable heart for the Tao."

    Looking at the direction in which Chen Shaobai was going, Luo Xin murmured to herself: "My father has become a god, but he has missed his mother."

    "Senior Brother Yun, I won't miss you."

    "It is said that in three years' time, the Haotian Clan will use the name of marrying the fairy in the dream to invite the young heroes from all over the world to fight with each other and form an alliance of immortality. Senior Brother Yun will not miss such a prosperous scene and those outstanding figures, right?  ?¡±

    "Three years just three years, Senior Brother Yun, I will give you a surprise!"

    With a flash of firmness and persistence that she had never seen before, Luo Xin turned around and disappeared into the air. In an instant, she disappeared without a trace.

    ¡­¡­

    "The border between Nanming Lizhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou is an endless ocean. Many ferocious beasts and monsters are bred in the deep sea. Even if their spiritual intelligence is not developed, they may threaten the monks in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.  If notThere are many island countries with powerful spiritual energy for people to stop in. Even those who have reached the tenth level of Qi Tempering may not be able to complete this journey unscathed.

    "Luo Xin's aura disappeared, she probably gave up because of the difficulty."

    Chen Shaobai shook his head, as if he wanted to use this action to throw the girl's persistent eyes out of his mind.

    He looked down at the earth from a thousand meters above the ground, and saw islands scattered throughout the sea below. In the center of each island, there was a crystal pillar shining with golden light, like a bright star.

    These luminous pillars are used to guide sailing merchant ships and hunting ships. Their existence reflects the name of Star Island.

    During the last war between immortals and demons, Wangui Island fell, and Xingchen Islands rose strongly, ranking among the ten sects of immortality.  Although it is the last one, it still possesses wealth, power and authority that other small sects cannot imagine.

    "I have long heard that Wangui Island is famous for its wealth and trade. Now that I see it, it is really true!"

    Looking at the strange sight of the ships coming and going below, and the immortal cultivators living together with mortals, Chen Shaobai couldn't help but secretly marveled.

    ? Overseas is different from the four continents. The cultivators in the inland are as mysterious as the ominous ones, but they are actually integrated into the lives of ordinary people. They protect mortals, collect spiritual stones and spiritual energy seafood, help each other, and develop together.

    This is the unique scenery of Star Island.

    As soon as he stepped into the realm of Star Island, Chen Shaobai felt a surge of vitality rushing towards his face.

    In his perception, if Qingxuanmen is a young man who has reached his peak, then Xingchen Island is a young man who is making rapid progress.

    "The management planners of many businesses on Star Island really have some tricks up their sleeves! If the barrier between the two worlds has not been broken, and the earth demon has not roamed the world, it will take less than a hundred years to make another leap! But judging from the current situation, at the latest  In ten years, the war between immortals and demons will break out again. This time, even the forces in the underground world are involved, and the benefits will be so wide that it is unimaginable."

    "Even entities like Haotianmen must deal with this turmoil carefully. A new force like Star Island may completely collapse if you are not careful. However, it is difficult to predict the future situation."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????

    During this half-day, he did not simply examine the terrain, but used the resources at hand to exchange for many miraculous elixirs, mysterious techniques and protective weapons.

    Although there are abundant resources in Purgatory, the methods of refining weapons and alchemy are extremely poor, and there is no good stuff. As the commercial hub of the Kaiyuan world, Star Island happens to gather monks and spiritual beings from all over the world, including immortals, demons, and demon sects. Chen Shaobai came  How can you miss it here?

    "Yangjing Pills, Peiyuan Pills, Strengthening Liquid, Dragon Essence Stone Tsk tsk If these things had been available back then, I would have made the quenching qi from scratch, and I wouldn't have needed it for half a year, right?"

    Looking at the many spiritual objects he had exchanged for purgatory specialties, Chen Shaobai showed a knowing smile: "Zhou Jinyu, Wu Muqin, Xingyu, Song Sansi I don't know what is happening to you now"

    Yes, Chen Shaobai exchanged these pills not for himself, but to train his friends and subordinates and consolidate his power.

    There are two kinds of magic power of the same origin in his body. The Xuanyin Karmic Fire has swallowed hundreds of demon kings and has reached the perfect peak of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, while the Extreme Yang True Flame relies on the power of faith to improve itself and relies less on pills.  A lot.

    "My previous method of refining the power of faith was too crude. After communicating with Tai Shilin, my practice efficiency has improved again, and I can use it to rush into the tenth level of quenching Qi in one go. The old monk Zangxuan gave me the "Xuanfo Gong"  "There is no need to worry about the omission of the shackles in "."

    Chen Shaobai walked back and forth among the streets, like an arms dealer who smelled the smell of war, buying magic weapons and elixirs. His body was filled with faint fluctuations of magic power, and not many ignorant people came to find him uncomfortable.

    Those strong men who regarded killing and selling goods as a means of survival were all in bad luck when they met him, a weak scholar who seemed to have no power to restrain a chicken. They were transformed into Buddhas by Chen Shaobai and thrown into the Kingdom of God to suppress them.  The demons danced wildly, praying devoutly day and night, and spent the rest of their lives together.

    Since the so-called eradication of evil is to promote good, from a certain perspective, Chen Shaobai's trip can be regarded as a blessing to Xingchen Island.

    There are countless islands under Xingchen Island, from low to high, one thousand and twenty-four groups of star islands, five hundred and twelve moon islands, two hundred and fifty-six sun islands, and a Penglai fairy island that extends to the sky and the earth.  Chen Shaobai's time was limited, so he couldn't go there one by one, so he just traveled back and forth between Yaori Island to acquire high-end resources.

    &nbsp; Time always flies by when people have something to do. For Chen Shaobai, seven days passed between his feet in the blink of an eye.

    "After careful calculation, I have visited most of the 256 Yaori Islands, and I have collected almost all the financial resources. It's time to continue on my way and return to Qingxuan Sect."

    Looking at the large number of elixirs, magic weapons, and secret books stored in his natal world, Chen Shaobai showed a knowing smile on his lips.

    These materials are the foundation of his rise.

    And in the future, he will surely be able to soar high into the sky with the Jian Yuan Tuan.

    Chen Shaobai walked quickly, and when he was about to fly up, he suddenly stopped and turned around slowly, his eyes full of indifference.

    "Is there another blind person looking for death?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Ah, I¡¯ve been preparing for my girlfriend¡¯s birthday all morning, and I may only have 6,000 today Forgive me!  Forgive me!

 Text Chapter 273 The Second Generation of Gods

    Chapter 273: The Second Generation of Gods

    "There's no need to hide your head and show your tail. Come out."

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s face was indifferent, but his eyes were like eternal ice, so cold that it was scary.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sound of applause came from a distance, gradually approaching, and the figure of a charming woman appeared in the darkness.

    This woman is wearing a bright red dress, like a flame. She has a great figure, enchanting charm and full of charm.

    "As expected of the magical power of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm! I have practiced the "Easy Phantom" to the ultimate level, and I still can't escape from your eyes. The little girl really admires me!"

    The moment he saw this person, Chen Shaobai did not look at him. Instead, the figure of another woman appeared in his mind.

    The woman was wearing a dark red skirt, thin lips, willow eyebrows, almond-shaped eyes, a high nose, fair skin, tall figure, and a majestic appearance.

    "I wonder if Wu Muqin is still the same as before?"

    A trace of nostalgia flashed in Chen Shaobai's eyes

    This is not a relationship between a man and a woman, but a pure friendship

    Human beings are group animals. Except for a very few aliens, they all need to communicate with the same kind. Even during his otaku life in the past and present life, Chen Shaobai had people to accompany him and talk to him. During his time on the immortal path, his experiences and feelings were only  I can sum it up in two words.

    lonely

    Thinking of this, Chen Shaobai's eyes showed a hint of coldness that he couldn't pretend to be.

    Seeing that Chen Shaobai ignored her and showed a hint of resistance, the woman thought for a moment that the other party had murderous intentions, and her tone became a little anxious: "Your Excellency, please don't misunderstand me, I don't mean any harm to you!"

    What a joke!  Although Star Island has its own rules, if the monks in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm want to deal with her, a small person in the first stage of self-refining, should they just kill her?  Even if someone avenges her in the future, they can't save her life.

    No matter when and where, the most important thing for most human beings is their own lives

    "Tell me, if you can't satisfy me, don't blame me for being so cruel."

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s fluttering words scared the charming woman almost out of her mind.

    She bowed and apologized repeatedly and stated her intentions without any concealment.

    It turned out that she was just a maid working for "a certain big shot on Star Island". Her master wanted to hold an auction on a whim, so he came up with the idea of ??inviting wealthy monks from all over the world. Chen Shaobai spent money like water and bought elixirs in large quantities these days.  The magic weapon naturally attracted the other party's attention.

    "So, your master wants to invite me?"

    A teasing smile appeared on Chen Shaobai's lips, which flattered the charming maid in front of him but made him feel a little calmer.

    "Yes," the charming woman replied softly, without any hesitation.

    With his mind wandering, Chen Shaobai raised his hand and signaled: "You can lead the way."

    The woman in front of him revealed almost all the information. She wished she could even tell him when her first night was broken, but she never dared to mention her "master" in a single word.

    For such a mysterious "big man", Chen Shaobai is also very interested in meeting him

    "It should be a fat sheep with plenty of oil and water, right? If you don't kill it, it won't be slaughtered."

    ¡­¡­

    The two passed through the jeweled palace, the exquisitely carved jade corridors, the fresh lotus pond, the courtyard of spiritual herbs and beasts, and finally came to a quiet and quiet place

    ?The bluestones are stacked, the gilded door, the purple and silver carved unicorn and jade beast stand in front of the house, and several mighty and majestic guards are waiting at the door, creating a formidable atmosphere.

    These guards are all tall and tall, with calm auras, shining eyes, and good mana fluctuations. They are obviously monks who have received the true inheritance.

    "This is it"

    The charming woman who left these words was like a girl looking for dust, slowly retreating, not daring to do anything out of line.

    "I am becoming more and more curious about the maid at the peak of the first realm of self-refining and the guard in the secret realm of qi-quenching What kind of person is he who can be so rich and powerful!"

    Chen Shaobai, with a hint of benefit on his face, strode out happily, pushed open the gilded door, and entered the main room.

    The main hall is not big, but it looks very grand and magnificent. As soon as Chen Shaobai entered it, he saw nearly a hundred Qi Tempering monks inside.

    "How can you invite so many monks? The master here has so much energy!"

    When he first came here, Chen Shaobai couldn't help being surprised.

    You must know that after the last war between immortals and demons, the spiritual energy materials in the Kaiyuan world are not as abundant as before. The human Qi Tempering monks are not the demon kings of purgatory.?They are so rare that they can be called rare animals. There are only three to five hundred true disciples in the entire Qingxuan Sect.

    The people sitting in this room are almost equal to less than half of the Qingxuan Sect¡¯s true power.

    Although the strength of the sect cannot be calculated in this way, the energy of the lord of this place can already be glimpsed.

    Chen Shaobai followed everyone's gaze and looked in the direction of the main seat. What appeared in his field of vision was a young monk.

    ??From the outside, this is a young man wearing a five-clawed golden dragon and yellow robe. There is light fluff on the corners of his mouth, red lips and white teeth, but his eyes are shining with the luster of wisdom.

    "Originally I thought he was a middle-aged man, but at the worst he was someone who had practiced for two years. Now it seems that this boy is no older than me?"

    Chen Shaobai looked intently, listening to the instantaneous operation of his magical power, and understood the other party's cultivation in his mind

    The sixth level of quenching qi, evil fire realm!

    "Tsk tsk This guy has a delicate body and a rich body. It seems that he has not experienced any training at first glance. He can achieve such a level of cultivation in his twenties and thirties. Either he is talented and resourceful, or he has the treasures of heaven and earth.  The person who eats for food has little reputation, and ninety-nine percent of the time he is the latter."

    After connecting cause and effect in an instant, Chen Shaobai couldn't help but secretly dumbfounded, and had some guesses about the identity of the young man in front of him.

    "It's so irritating that people are so popular But looking at some of his actions, it seems that he is also someone who wants to do big things? Like the auction, it is most likely not a whim, so let's observe it for a while first"

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyes swept across the hall. Hundreds of monks from the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, Jin Yuan, Haotian, Glazed Void, Huangquan Sect, Hehuan Valley There were all casual cultivators from the Immortal Demon Sect¡¯s true teachings, but they were all in the same room, and they were at peace with each other.

    This is no longer something that money can settle

    According to what the previous maid said, this is not the first quenching party. It has been held several times before.

    But what makes Chen Shaobai a little curious is that no one from the Qingxuan Sect appears here.

    "Now that we are all here, let's get started"

    As the young man spoke, he casually cast his gaze on Chen Shaobai, subconsciously trying to spy on the secret technique of Shouyuan's cultivation, but he was secretly surprised.

    A cultivator in the evil fire realm who has practiced for less than half a year!  Where does this person come from?

    The first time they met, Chen Shaobai left a mysterious impression on the young man in dragon robe.

    Surprised, the young man immediately waved his hand and said: "Your Majesty, take a seat!"

    After the words fell, two Nirvana pure female monks lifted the Xuanjing chair and set up the VIP position for Chen Shaobai

    "Who is he? How can he get such courtesy?!"

    A huge question mark appears in everyone¡¯s mind

    The eyes of everyone in the hall were cast on Chen Shaobai, and many complex emotions such as envy, jealousy, surprise, and doubt appeared one by one. The eyes of nearly a hundred monks in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, even the core disciples of the Immortal Sect, were very likely to be moved.  He was so frightened that he made a fool of himself on the spot.

    No one took the initiative to use mana and spirit to bring bad luck, but everyone's will gathered together and turned into an almost substantial force that pressed on Chen Shaobai's body.

    Phew

    With a gentle breath, the coercion generated by the gathering of nearly a hundred Qi-quenching monks disappeared.

    After doing this, Chen Shaobai smiled slightly and calmly sat on the black gold throne with the big horse and golden sword. After looking at everyone, he stopped looking at them and looked at the young man on the seat.

    "I have a secret treasure left by my father that can withstand all Qi pressure. Who is he, who can actually resist with his own cultivation?"

    Looking into Chen Shaobai's eyes, the young man in dragon robe had an indifferent smile on his lips, but his heart was full of thoughts: "I can recognize Situ Yutang Tai Shi Lin Fang Tang Jing Wu Nan Yan Ma Feng Zi Yuntian. I have most of the information about the world's heroes, but  I have never heard of such a person"

    "The world will be filled with chaos and evildoers! Another peerless genius! The Kaiyuan world will no longer be peaceful"

    With his thoughts turning, the young man's eyes crossed the crowd and touched Chen Shaobai: "Let me introduce myself first. My surname is Ren and my name is Xi. I am an unemployed vagrant on Star Island."

    "It turns out it's him! No wonder he has such power and power"

    The moment he heard this name, Chen Shaobai understood why the person in front of him had such huge energy.

    Ren Xi, the son of the only person with great supernatural powers on Star Island, and Luo Xin are both second-generation gods. His background is enough to kill all worldly princes, nobles, princesses and princes instantly.

    Not knowing what he was feeling in his heart, Chen Shaobai responded calmly and freely: "A certain surname is Chen, name is Shaobai, a true disciple of the Qingxuan Sect."

    As soon as these words came out, the whole hall was silent. People looked at Chen Shaobai with complicated eyes, like sympathy and admiration.

    &nbsp; Reading everyone's emotions from their gazes, Chen Shaobai thought about it briefly and understood the cause and effect.

    "Damn it! What a mistake!"

    Chen Shaobai suddenly realized that he had been brain-dead for a moment

    Why are most of the young leaders of the Immortal Demon Sect in the Kaiyuan world gathered here, but there are not even half a figure from the Qingxuan Sect?

    It¡¯s not because his master, the mighty Tianlong Zhang Wei, came to the door and bloodyly massacred the elders of the Xingchen Island!

    Although the incident ended with Zhang Wei retreating and thinking about Qingxuanmen's compensation for the losses, anyone with a discerning eye could see that it was Xingchen Island that lost face. Since then, the relationship between Qingxuanmen and Xingchen Island has been very tense, no matter what  Whether it is the upper level or the grassroots, there is little contact.

    Many young leaders from the Immortal Demon Sect cast their eyes on Ren Xi, wanting to see how this Yanei solved the embarrassment.

    It is not an exaggeration to say that he killed the elders of the sect in a blood feud. Although this has nothing to do with the current Ren Xi, he is the young master of Star Island after all. No matter how tolerant he is, he will still have some resentment.  right

    Under the spotlight of everyone, Ren Xi finally spoke

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: thanks s

    yvghj¡¯s reward!

 Text Chapter 274: The Three Levels of Heaven, Earth and Man

    Chapter 274: The Three Levels of Heaven, Earth, and Humans

    ¡°Your Excellency is a talented person, and he certainly comes from a famous family.¡±

    Ren Xi's words were as plain as a pool of spring water, which made those who wanted to watch the excitement suddenly feel all interested. Only a few gossiping monks were still paying attention to the expressions of the two people, trying to find some clues to the contradiction.

    "But it doesn't matter. We are not here because of the contradictions of outsiders.

    No matter when and where, monks only have their own interests in mind.

    "Sigh It's the prevailing trend. Everyone is chasing fame and fortune, just to improve their own cultivation. If I can change this world, I must work hard."

    This idea just emerged in Chen Shaobai's mind, and before it could settle down, it made him laugh.

    "You haven't even rescued your wife yet, and you're thinking about saving the world? Stop daydreaming, wake up! It's still important to improve your cultivation right now!"

    Chen Shaobai raised his head with a smile, cupped his hands and said: "The name of the young master of Star Island is as loud as thunder, and his name will be spread all over the world in the future. With Your Excellency's praise, I will be able to raise the price and earn a lot of money in the future."

    "Oh? Your Excellency is really funny."

    After all, Ren Xi has to preside over a council of nearly a hundred monks, and it is impossible to continue talking to Chen Shaobai alone. After he responded to this black humor, he started the most serious work of the day.

    "I invite you all to come here today. What do you want? I believe everyone has felt it"

    As soon as the conversation started, Ren Xi spoke slowly, speaking in an unhurried manner.  In front of nearly a hundred Qi-quenching monks, he appeared calm and relaxed, with no mistakes in his words and deeds, as if he had practiced it thousands of times with perfect standards.

    His speech was not long and only lasted for a quarter of an hour from beginning to end, but his status in everyone's minds has been completely changed.

    Look at the descendants of those with great supernatural powers!

    Du Sibing, the young master of Jueqing Cliff, is addicted to his sister and has a corrupt style. He robbed mortal women and was beheaded by Huangquan's Ma Fengzi. The young master of Liuli Void, Luo Xin, is mediocre.  He has practiced for half a year and achieved nothing; the young master of Haotian Clan, Zheng Li, has mediocre cultivation but is arrogant and domineering

    Originally, as the second generation god of Star Island, Ren Xi's status in everyone's mind was almost the same as that of the above mentioned beings who had been reduced to jokes. Being here was just to give face to those with great supernatural powers, but now it seems that it is.  People in the world looked down upon this "dandy".

    Not saying anything else.  Just from the words and deeds just now, these people can sense Ren Xi's ambition.

    "Tsk tsk It is said that heroes have emerged from hardships since ancient times. Playboys have always been handsome men, but now it seems that this is not always the case" Chen Shaobai looked at Ren Xi carefully with interest. Although he could not sense anything from the other person's appearance,  But hidden deep inside, there is the same persistence as his own.

    ?We all have an almost impossible goal, and we are all on the same path.

    Unconsciously, Chen Shaobai's impression of Ren Xi became much better.

    We are strangers in the world, maybe the roads are different.  Knowing each other's existence is comforting enough.

    There are nearly a hundred Qi Tempering monks in the hall, most of them come from all over the world and have their own groups. After listening to Ren Xi's words, they all communicated in private silently.

    "Ren Xi wants to hold an unprecedented auction, and there must be a deep meaning behind it. But the problem is there are no rare treasures that can attract people with great supernatural powers, and the rookies from various sects may not have the heart to come, and their influence will not be  too big."

    "After all, the demons are dancing wildly now, and the four continents are no longer peaceful."

    Among these people.  Chen Shaobai has many acquaintances, but those are the friends he met when he was "Yuntian", and it is not easy to talk to them now, so he stands alone, silently thinking about Ren Xi's words.

    To be honest, he is also very interested in Ren Xi's "Peerless Auction".  You know, he was plundering everywhere in the underground world, and all the accumulations of demon kings such as Murphy, Polo, Ran You, and Xiangyin over the years were put into his pocket. Although he made a lot of purchases, he still had enough money to take pictures.  It would be great to have some useful treasures.

    He looked around and found that the monks invited by Ren Xi were all wealthy monks, and each of them had a wealth far beyond that of their peers.

    "This auction will be held in half a month. If you have any rare treasures, you can leave them to me for appraisal and auction."

    "These are my personal lists of auction items."

    Ren Xi made a casual move, and hundreds of graceful girls appeared in front of everyone holding jade trays. Each one of them walked lightly on lotus steps and slowly walked towards the many Qi-tempering monks.

    In the jade plate, there are pieces of snow-whiteI don¡¯t know what kind of material the incense paper is made of. There are lists written on it in three colors: mithril, gilt, and vermilion.

    Some monks with outstanding eyesight glanced carelessly, and their breathing suddenly became heavy.

    What did they see?

    "Ten thousand years of nothingness!"

    "Firefly Lilac!"

    "Lingyuan Pill!"

    "Bi Luo Xianquan!"

    "Crimson Purple Qianshou Peach!"

    "Return to the Tibetan Qi!"

    Their eyes were dazzled by the shining silver words. The panaceas and magical things that they had been dreaming of in the past were as big as cabbage here. They were even listed in "bottles" in front of everyone's eyes.

    "Perhaps due to psychological means, those beautiful and petite girls walk extremely slowly, and the fragrance fills the room, making people anxious.

    After taking in everyone's reactions, Ren Xi smiled slightly: "I see that most of the spiritual treasures in the world are of different grades, so I boldly divide them into three levels of heaven, earth and people. From high to low, they are divided into three levels: red, gold and silver.  Color crowns it.¡±

    ??Silver, human-level, are these just the lowest-end treasures of heaven and earth?  What about the high-end earth-level and heaven-level?

    Swish, swish, swish

    Some monks who were still suppressing their anxiety fiercely mobilized their magic power, took the directory from the jade plate in the hand of the maid, and started reading it at a glance.

    The more they read, the drier their mouths became, their breathing became rapid, and they all felt like they were in a dream.

    "The gold-plated earth-level, Flower Immortal Pill, secretly made by the Supreme Elder of Haotian Clan, can help monks in the Formation Realm break into the Immortal Mist Realm. From"

    ¡°Gilted earth level, dew of herbs¡±

    "Vermilion heavenly level, ten thousand golds and gods"

    To be honest, among the nearly a hundred Qi Tempering monks present, 99% of them could barely understand the Earth-level Heavenly Materials. As for the higher-level Vermilion Heavenly Materials, they had never even heard of them and could only read them in the introduction.  Get a glimpse of its wonderful use.

    "Good means, good means. Ren Xi is very ambitious. I'm afraid I'll spend all my money this time. If I can't attract experts, I'm afraid I'll lose everything!"

    Chen Shaobai casually glanced at the auction list in his hand, silently thinking about other issues.

    ¡°Suddenly, his pupils instantly shrank into needle-like shapes, condensing on one place on the list.

    There are three big characters with bright golden light there: "Water Tribulation Pill".

    The base price is 200 million spiritual stones, which is the same as the market price of top-grade treasures, but anyone with a discerning eye knows that the value of this item is definitely more than 200 million.

    There is no such thing!  This object has only one effect. It helps monks in the original liquid realm to feel the disaster of filthy water attacking the body in advance, and improves the chance of successfully overcoming the disaster.

    "It's mine!"

    In an instant, Chen Shaobai made a decision.

    "He has always taken shortcuts in his cultivation so far, and was able to reach the Sixth Level of Fire Realm of Tempering Qi in less than ten years.  Although the realm of perception is sufficient, the foundation is weak after all. He already knows the way to break through to the seventh level of qi quenching original liquid realm and is 90% sure about it, but he is not at all sure about the "earth and water disaster" he will face after the breakthrough.  .

    The original liquid monks have a lifespan of three hundred years, but are restricted by the laws of heaven and cannot attack with all their strength. Once they break the rules, they will be attacked by water. If they are not good enough, their bodies and souls will be destroyed immediately, and they will completely disappear in the world.  If you practice enough in the time, you will be able to pass the test of heaven and enter the next realm.

    After returning to Qingxuan Sect, Chen Shaobai is about to show off his talents and gather his strength to take off. How can he be constrained by his realm!

    "I originally thought that after returning to the sect, the improvement of cultivation would be temporarily slowed down, but now I see that there is no need to worry about one thing or the other."

    Chen Shaobai glanced around and found that most of the people present had a look of determination on their faces, as if they all had something in mind.

    "If you have any friends who share the same goals, you can invite them. However, the auction will be held as scheduled in half a month. No waiting will be done after the deadline."

    "By the way, this list is just a rough draft. If you have any valuable treasures, you can give them to me for appraisal in exchange for resources."

    Ren Xi¡¯s lips showed a hint of a wise smile, and with a smile that said he was in control of the world¡¯s general trend, he flicked his sleeves and disappeared into the crowd.

    "Profits are compounded! Money-attracting caves!"

    These two words instantly appeared in Chen Shaobai's mind.

    Ren Xi has released so many unparalleled treasures of heaven and earth, how many monks in the world will covet and spy on them?  Often dozens of monks may be drawn out to fight for something, and no one is sure that they will be the one with the last laugh.

    So some monks who don't have much money will naturally take out the treasures they used to treasure and hand them over to anyone.?Auction to increase your own capital.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing if it doesn¡¯t sing, it¡¯s a blockbuster, it¡¯s nothing if it¡¯s not flying, it¡¯s soaring into the sky.¡±

    Chen Shaobai smiled and shook his head, and under the leadership of a maid, he walked towards the wing room prepared by Ren Xi.

    On the way, a monk's eyes lit up and he laughed twice. His words were filled with contentment: "Hahaha! It's the Water Tribulation Pill! With it, Senior Brother Jin won't be afraid of the calamity of dirty water.  Do it with all your strength!"

    "I will send a letter to the sect immediately!"

    After saying that, the monk strode out of the main hall.

    There were more than eighty people who behaved similarly to him. They had obviously informed their close friends in the sect, or they wanted to sell favors, or they wanted to borrow money to take pictures of things, and so on.

    But no matter what they do, it is Ren Xi who ultimately benefits.

    "The competition is getting more and more intensebut I am determined to win this Water Tribulation Pill!"

    Chen Shaobai smiled casually and didn't take the monk's words to heart.

    He already has a perfect plan.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Ji Yufei for the reward!

 Text Chapter 275 Killing Demons and Refining Immortal Fruit

    Chapter 275: Slaying Demons and Refining Fairy Fruit

    If Chen Shaobai is willing to put the Yin-Yang Chaos Clock up for auction, he will definitely be able to judge it as a "Celestial Crimson Clock", and it will be red and purple, one piece is worth ten.  But unfortunately, this cannot happen.

    The Yin-Yang Chaos Bell is the support of his natal world, almost sharing life and death with him. Selling the Chaos Bell to others is tantamount to handing over his own future. No matter how stupid he is, how can he take advantage of it?

    Fortunately, Chen Shaobai already had a complete plan.

    The power of Star Island is extremely huge. It is composed of countless small island forces, and its extended range is extremely broad. However, as far as the 256 Yaori Islands are concerned, there is no sign of underground demons.

    He Qing Haiyan's life in the territory - this is not a whitewashed peaceful age, but a real peace and tranquility.  Many residents living in the central sea area of ????Star Island do not even know about the invasion of cholera by underground demons.

    Even in the 1024 Star Islands and 512 Yuehua Island in the fringe area, there are few traces of demons. Those who appear by chance are most likely to be demon kings at the level of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm or close to this level.

    The Nine Demon Emperors of Purgatory have not spoken yet, and the war between the two worlds is still actively brewing and preparations are underway. Some loose demons can only wander around Kaiyuan, and do not dare to really fight against the behemoths of the many immortal sects in the surface world.

    No matter how powerful a being is, as long as it has not reached the Immortal Realm of Transformation, it cannot compete with an entire Immortal Dao force. This is no exception even if Chen Shaobai is promoted to the tenth level of Qi Tempering.

    ¡­¡­

    The treasure islands scattered like stars on the ocean are sparsely scattered, and traces of magic occasionally appear.  Cholera in the world.

    "These demons are extremely cunning and insidious. If they don't take action, they will kill people everywhere, leaving few alive."  Therefore, it has been two months since the underground demon entered the world, but there has still not been much trouble in the Star Island region.

    This day is Zishi.

    The sky is overcast, the moon is dim, and the wind is howling.  It was as if there was an invisible big hand adding fuel to the fire, blocking out all outside sounds.

    The moon is dark and the wind is high and the murderous night is high. For the low-level demons, this is a good time to slaughter a whole family and have a feast.

    The Shangshu Mansion is located in the Ying Kingdom of the Thousand Kingdoms under the command of Xingchen Island.

    "Master, things have not been peaceful recently. Many princes' mansions disappeared without a trace overnight, and there are rumors that demons are rampant in the world. Monks from Star Island will come to kill demons in the near future. Do you still want to see the Holy Lord tomorrow?  "

    A graceful and beautiful woman brought a bowl of clear soup.  Place it gently on the desk.

    In front of her, a middle-aged scribe man was writing at his desk, not knowing what he was writing.

    "You have been too tired recently, so I made black-bone chicken and longan soup with my own hands to replenish your health."

    Hearing this, he felt the aroma coming to his nose. The middle-aged scholar slowly turned around and smiled at the graceful and beautiful woman.

    What kind of face is this!

    Blue scales cover the cheeks densely, and the eyes are narrow and bright red.  The sharp teeth penetrated the red lips, and the smile was ferocious and terrifying, like a grotesque demon.

    "ah!"

    The beautiful woman was so frightened that she ran around and screamed. Her hands and feet were weak and she could only cry out feebly for help.

    However, no one answered for a long time.

    "Hahaha Scream. Scream! Beauty, this place has been empty for a long time. You are the only one who survives!"

    The monster¡¯s eyes glowed with obscenity.  The lower body was bulging high, forming a tent, and he slowly walked to the beautiful woman.

    With one probing claw, the copy was turned into powder. It stretched out its scarlet tongue, penetrated the other party's clothes, and licked the pink.

    This monster seems to be deliberately trying to torture people. Instead of making quick cuts, it licks the beautiful woman bit by bit. An atmosphere of ambiguity and terror is formed in the study room.

    "Really, there is really no one left"

    She called for help to no avail, and the beautiful woman's eyes were full of despair. The violent touch on her body made her so ashamed and angry that she wished she could hit her to death. But now her hands and feet were weak and it was difficult to even move. How could she have the strength to commit suicide?

    It¡¯s delicious!

    The monster stretched out his hand to grab it, and with a slight tug, he tore off the luxurious brocade from the beautiful woman's body, revealing a fragrant, soft, white and greasy piece, with pink buds leaping out, filling the room with a fragrant breeze.

    "Beauty, don't worry, I will enjoy your vagina and I won't even leave a bone"

    With two strange laughs, the humanoid monster stood up with its gun drawn, trying to force its way into the beautiful woman's secluded holy place.

    It was too late to say, but soon, the sound of rolling thunder came from the sky, deafening and awakening countless ghosts.?? people.

    "You are simply wasting resources in this world by killing mortals' homes and adulterous wives and daughters!"

    "You are the first monster that I don't even want to be transformed into, so be happy I won't let you die miserably!"

    The sound of thunder poured into the ears. The humanoid monster felt as if it had been struck by lightning. It stayed dazed for three breaths, and the thing under its crotch had also withered. As soon as it woke up, before it could clearly see who its opponent was, it  A hand grabbed his throat hard and broke his neck.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of alien species this monster is, but after suffering such injuries, it is still panting tenaciously, its eyes are shining with a scarlet luster, it is baring its teeth and claws, roaring again and again, it seems that it may explode and hurt people at any time.

    "Still want to struggle? Humph!"

    A hand as white as jade slowly came over, pinched the shoulder blade of the humanoid monster, and exerted force.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The shoulder blade was instantly shattered by the unparalleled force, and the bone meal and flesh and blood were mixed together, forming a vague appearance of minced meat.

    "Roar! Human, you are dead! I will not let you go!" The monster roared again and again, stretching out its only dark blue ghost claw, trying to fight back.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was another soft sound.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Chen Shaobai slapped his palm nine times in a row. Apart from his head, there was no intact part of the monster's body. Its clothes were already in tatters. It was like a soft-bodied insect. It lay limply on the ground, begging for mercy, and moved away.

    "The little devil has the eyes to see Penglai Island, and offends the Great Immortal. The crime deserves death. I hope the Great Immortal will be merciful and leave the little one a way to survive. The little one will do his best to be loyal and wise, and do the hard work of the dog and horse."

    Sometimes simple sexual torture can play an unimaginable role. After being tortured like this by Chen Shaobai, the humanoid demon has long lost its arrogance and domineering arrogance. In front of Chen Shaobai, it is as obedient and sensible as a pug.

    Chen Shaobai has no doubt that all he needs to do now is give the order.  Let the other party beat the dog, and the other party will not dare to kill the chicken.

    But it is a pity that although his power is taking off, he is not able to conquer all kinds of things.

    "You can do your best for me with your Weibo skills?"

    "God is kind to you, don't say I won't give you a way to survive. As long as any of my men can survive three attacks, I will let you live."

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyes were full of disdain and he waved his hand.  Three tall and burly beings with demonic aura appeared in Shangshu's mansion.

    A young man with a golden body, a fat-bellied businessman devil.  The ghostly young master with a pale face, holding a bone fan, and a sinister wind.

    It is the three generals that Chen Shaobai recovered in the underground world: Gui Shang, Ran You, and Polo.

    Although he has transformed demons many times after returning to the Kaiyuan world, most of them were in the Qi-Quenching First Heavy Sword Realm. Compared to these three demon kings, he was still far behind.

    "Are you serious?" The demon raised his head tremblingly.

    "Nonsense!" Chen Shaobai raised his finger slightly and covered the beautiful woman who had already passed out with a layer of warm clothes without commenting.  But there was a clearly visible killing intent in his eyes.

    "II choose him!"

    The humanoid demon understands that as long as he hesitates for a moment, he will be killed by this great immortal, so how can he still dare to hesitate?

    With demonic energy lingering around his body, he reluctantly restored his body and slowly stretched out his hand to point at Gui Shang.

    As a demon king at the second level of Qi Tempering [Psychic], he still has some eyesight.  The fat man with a big belly and a friendly face seemed easy to bully, but in fact his aura was as thick as a mountain. At least he was in the formation realm; and the pale bone-fanned demon ghost young master.  At first glance, he is not someone to be trifled with, except for this stern young man with purple and gold all over his body. He looks aloof, but is actually useless.

    Persimmon should pick up a soft pinch, and can practice in the purgatory world that can be cultivated in the vitality of Qiqi.

    But unfortunately, he happened to make the stupidest choice.

    "Gui Shang? You seem to have been underestimated Let him see your strength Don't kill him, I'll keep it useful." Chen Shaobai's voice seemed to be floating from nine heavens away, and it seemed extremely majestic.

    "Yes! Lord God!"

    Gui Shang took a step forward, with a faint evil look in his eyes.

    He, the son of the Demon King, a second-generation god, was able to challenge the enemy beyond the third and fourth levels. Now he has obtained the divine master's peerless magic power, and his cultivation has taken a step closer, and now he is underestimated by a small psychic realm monster?

    "Ho! Take the move!"The humanoid demon felt the evil spirit lingering around Gui Shang and realized that the opponent in front of him was not a soft persimmon to be trifled with. However, he had no way out for a while and could only grit his teeth and use offense instead of defense to seize the opportunity.

    Suddenly, it thrust out a claw, bursts of demonic energy, and the entire Shangshu Mansion was defeated by the violent aftermath of the impact, turning into dust all over the sky. When the night wind blew, it scattered all over the river.

    A dark gaseous dragon roared out, roaring ferociously, as if it wanted to swallow Gui Shang into its belly.

    "roll!"

    Gui Shang did not dodge or dodge, and punched out.

    Boom!

    The dragon collapsed, and the body of the originally arrogant and domineering humanoid demon was annihilated in the air, leaving only one head falling to the ground, lingering.

    "The Tao can be Tao, but it is very Tao, and the name can be named, but it is very famous"

    The spirit gourd curse flowed slowly in his heart, and the purple gold gourd in Chen Shaobai's hand glowed with a faint white light, and the monster was put into the gourd.

    ¡°Perhaps the blow was too great, but the humanoid demon was completely suppressed without even the slightest resistance.

    Shaking the gourd slightly, a round fruit the size of a walnut, glowing with green light, appeared in Chen Shaobai's hand.

    "Trial fruit? The harvest this time is good"

    While Chen Shaobai was sighing with emotion, an upright monk fell from the sky and fell into the ruins.

 Text Chapter 276 Michelin

    Chapter 276 Michelin

    "That thief dares to hurt people in broad daylight!"

    Chen Shaobai looked towards the source of the sound and saw a female monk dressed as a scribe.

    She has picturesque eyebrows and fair skin. Although she is not as good as the unparalleled disasters that Chen Shaobai has been exposed to in the past, she can still be regarded as a beauty.  But this beauty was deliberately concealed by its owner using some means.

    ¡°Broad daylight?¡±

    Chen Shaobai raised his head slightly. The night was dark and windy, and a dim crescent moon hung in the sky.

    While he was lost in thought, the female monk looked around and saw Gui Shang and other three demon kings beside Chen Shaobai, as well as a beautiful woman who was unconscious and lying on the ground, half naked.

    Seemingly being struck by a taboo inverse scale, the female monk became furious on the spot. The energy around her body surged crazily, and her magic power soared into the sky, turning the clouds and seeing the moon, with overwhelming power.

    Feeling this surging pressure, Chen Shaobai brought the three demon kings Gui Shang, Bo Luo, and Ran You into the Kingdom of God, and looked at his opponents with great interest: "Hey the ninth level of Qi Tempering Wind and Fire Realm  Are peerless geniuses worthless now? Can they be seen everywhere?¡±

    "The foundation of self-cultivation is to sacrifice oneself and help others. To be selfless is to sacrifice oneself, and to be compassionate is to help others. But what you have done is contrary to the truth and destroys your own merits! You slaughtered a whole family and committed adultery with women. Your sins should be pierced into your heart with ten thousand swords.  Pay it back!"

    The words of the female monk sounded extremely familiar to Chen Shaobai, but he couldn't think clearly for a moment.

    Just when he was about to explain, the dark night suddenly became brighter.

    Thousands of bright stars emit light brighter than the sun, coming from nine days away.  Drawn and infused with a powerful force, he slashed towards Chen Shaobai's left chest.

    "The magical power of Qin Tian Sect? Such a young female monk is most likely the famous 'Holy Aunt' Michelin"

    Chen Shaobai suddenly understood, but gave up the idea of ??explaining, raised his head suddenly, and a bright light burst out from his eyes.

    The nine magical powers and me are strong and weak?

    He suddenly raised his hands and intertwined them to form a mark in the air. The index finger of one hand poked straight into the sky, like a howling moon wolf king.

    Aloof.  Leng Ao.

    A wisp of pure purple flame burned on his hands, Chen Shaobai stepped on the void and fiercely grabbed in the direction of the billions of stars.

    Bang!  Bang!  Bang!  Bang!  Bang!  ¡­

    Every time Chen Shaobai grabs an iron hand, the power of the stars shatters into pieces, and the iron arms turn to tear the wind, seemingly endless.

    The silvery purple smoke continues to explode, forming a gorgeous and wonderful picture in the sky.

    Finally, the brilliance of the stars completely dissipated, and Michelin¡¯s killing technique was blocked by Chen Shaobai¡¯s physical magic power.

    "I really have the strength to rival the proudest men in the world!"

    Chen Shaobai stands proudly in the sky.  Under the baptism of the moonlight, his long black hair and eyes shone with fanatical brilliance.

    just now.  He had a fight with one of the outstanding figures from the ten major sects of the Kaiyuan world, and there was no difference between the winner and the loser.

    ¡°And¡­he has never used any of the secret moves he is good at!

    ?????? Ten Thousand Sword Art, True Essence Body Protection, Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique, Universe Throw, The World of Life

    "Anything he takes out is enough to more than double his current combat effectiveness, and the power of the divine kingdom in his natal world is enough to kill any strong person below the realm of the Immortal Transformation Fairyland!

    "What a powerful demon! No wonder he dares to wreak havoc in the world, but you think no one can cure you? That's a mistake!"

    Mi Qilin¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and Ling Ran¡¯s righteousness became more and more surging, as if she was about to attract stronger stars.  Inspire peerless supernatural powers.

    The purpose of Chen Shaobai's trip has been successfully achieved. After testing his own strength, he naturally did not want to fight her to the death. The fight was too stiff, so he said with a teasing look on his lips: "I am the devil.  , what about you who have a close relationship with the Demon Sect monks?"

    "I, Michelin, walk upright and upright. I am not afraid of slanted shadows, and I have a clear conscience!"

    The female monk¡¯s eyes flickered, filled with evil spirits.

    "Mi Qilin, Ma Fengzi regards you as a friend. You won't deny it, right?" Chen Shaobai smiled and revealed the secret that few people knew.

    Ma Fengzi, rising like a comet, is the first person in the new generation of Huangquan Sect.

    Mi Qilin is a talented person, a fellow practitioner of Taoism and Buddhism, and she is very diligent. She is the proud son of Qin Tian Sect.

    "One is good and the other is evil, one is evil and the other is evil. If water and fire cannot get along, how can they become friends?"  If such news were to spread, everyone would be shocked.The person's reputation and prestige will also be greatly damaged.

    "Are you friends with a madman?" Michelin narrowed her eyes and asked.

    "Tsk tsk Madman, such a kind name It seems that their relationship is closer than I thought"

    Thinking of the unlucky Demon King Xiang, Chen Shaobai smiled and shook his head: "We just had a common enemy."

    "But look carefully, I didn't kill the people here. And"

    "The person I care about should exist like Fairy Mengli. How can a vulgar person among mortals come into my eyes?"

    Chen Shaobai said these words unhurriedly, his eyes as calm as spring water.

    After hearing this explanation, Mi Qilin let go of her spiritual thoughts and scanned the surroundings, compared the demonic auras on the dead, and carefully examined them, and found that they did not belong to Chen Shaobai, nor did they even belong to the attributes he had released before.  Demon, only then did he realize that he had made a mistake.

    "Before, it was my fault."

    Michelin simply admitted her mistake and continued: "However, since ancient times, Taoists and demons have not been at odds with each other. The 'No. 1 Treasure Society in the World' is about to begin. Monks from all over the world will gather here. The Taoist guardians of Haotian Clan are not like  If I say this, you can do it yourself."

    "Admit it when you are wrong, and suffer the consequences to save face. This person is quite interesting. 'No. 1 in the world'? That guy Ren Xi has such a big tone and heart!"

    Chen Shaobai suddenly felt better about Michelin and smiled slightly: "Who told you that I am a demon monk?"

    After saying that, his whole body's aura changed.  In an instant, it turned into the radiance of the purest and most benevolent Buddha nature. After a short moment, it transformed into the pure and lofty immortal spirit, making it impossible for people to guess his identity.

    "You can cultivate Buddhism, Taoism and Demonology to such a level at less than a year old. Who are you?"

    Mi Qilin gathered her magic power into her eyes and looked seriously into Chen Shaobai's eyes.

    The two looked at each other, and all she saw was a clean, refreshing, pure and hot place, as if Chen Shaobai was a child without any dark intentions.

    "Does he still have an innocent heart? Could it be that he is one of the young masters of the three major temples of the demon clan?"

    The magical power of Listening can keenly capture the thoughts of the other party.  Chen Shaobai smiled and shook his head, presented his identity token, and reported his origin: "My surname is Chen Shaobai. I am the true successor of Qingxuan Sect, the sixth disciple of Guangdian Peak, and studied under the mighty Tianlong Zhang Wei."

    Hearing such a logical statement, Michelin was startled, and still couldn't believe it: "With your strength, why have I never heard of it?"

    "Hide your capabilities and bide your time. Wait for the opportunity." After saying these eight words, Chen Shaobai smiled and said nothing.

    "I understand." Michelin also knew.  The minds of geniuses are mostly unpredictable and changeable. Isn't her best friend Ma Fengzi also known for his weird behavior, which is why he was called a "madman"?

    "The young master of Jueqingya, the second generation of gods, kills when he is told, and then flees to the end of the world after killing. How many normal people have such courage and ability?

    I feel that the last bit of suspicion and hostility of the other party has dissipated.  Chen Shaobai smiled slightly and made a suggestion: "I see that you are also a fellow practitioner of Buddhism and Taoism. Why don't you and I travel together to exchange some practice experiences and complement each other's strengths?"

    "ah?"

    Being stunned by this sudden suggestion, Michelin did not recover for a while.

    Normally, the only people who can exchange their cultivation experiences are Taoists.  There are only monks who have lived and died together. How could anyone be like the young man in front of me, exchanging cultivation techniques as soon as they meet?

    "Isn't this inappropriate?"

    She somewhat understood why Chen Shaobai could cultivate to such an unfathomable level at less than a year old.

    If you can practice like crazy, you will be as crazy as crazy.  Are there any obstacles ahead?

    "Hahaha, we are all brothers from all over the world. The so-called meeting is fate, so why bother to be so rigid!"

    Chen Shaobai laughed heartily and looked at Michelin seriously and expectantly.

    Michelin raised her head at the same time, feeling his sincerity. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded: "Okay."

    After all, she does not have a deep foundation in Qin Tian Sect. If she can form an offensive and defensive alliance with a "peerless genius" like Chen Shaobai, it will be of great benefit to her future practice and development, and it is difficult for normal people to refuse.

    "Besides, although Chen Shaobai practices magic skills, his Buddhist and Taoist cultivation is not weak. Although he has a pure mind, he has no deceitful intentions. He is a reassuring companion.

    The two of them picked up the wreckage casually, exchanging their experiences while mopping up the demons on the outskirts of Star Island. Time flew by minute by second, and in the blink of an eye, three days later.

    ?"I'm a little curious. What does the phrase 'I will be reborn without worries and troubles' that you often say mean, and I will not be happy in the bad world of Jambudvipa?" After using the thunder method to draw the light of the sun to kill the demons,  Michelin blinked and asked like a curious baby.

    "The Demon King of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm will at least bring you a God-Returning Pill. If you are lucky, you may even have a trial fruit"

    Chen Shaobai looked at the remains of the demon king with great heartache, then turned around and explained: "This was said by Buddha Sakyamuni to Mrs. Vaidehi, and there is a story in it"

    The two have only known each other for thirty-six hours, but they have known each other like good friends for many years. They exchanged their cultivation experiences with each other without hiding any secrets, and both have made great progress in their cultivation understanding.

    Michelin is indeed the most outstanding genius of the Qintian Sect. She not only has a deep understanding of Taoism in her profession, but also has a clear understanding of Buddhist magical powers. Although she is not as good as the future Buddha Zangxuan who is about to become a god and has read all the Buddhist scriptures around the world, she is also  Much better than the dabbler Chen Shaobai.

    Chen Shaobai even felt that as long as he spent more than ten years trying to figure it out, he could even develop the ten-layer Qi-quenching technique of "Xuanfo Gong", and he would not need to rely on the old monk Zangxuan.

    "Huh? The lunatic is here too. Let me introduce you to each other. Your tempers are very similar. You should become good friends"

    Mi Qilin was suddenly startled, looking towards the distant north, and said to Chen Shaobai.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thank you to Fu Jitianjun and Yinlanggg for the reward, and thank you for the monthly ticket that comes with it!  o(n_n)o~

 Text Chapter 277 Devouring the Starry Sky

    Chapter 277 Devouring the Starry Sky

    After Michelin finished speaking, Chen Shaobai looked in the direction she pointed.

    It is vast and empty, with blue sky, white clouds, green mountains and clear water. Apart from that, there are only some weak birds and animals left.  As for the human figure, there was not even half of it.

    "Is Ma Fengzi here? There should be some secret method between him and Michelin to maintain the connection between them, right?"

    ?? His spiritual thoughts were extended to the extreme, but he still couldn't catch any familiar breath. Chen Shaobai looked into the distance and speculated.

    The two of them were suspended in the air, waiting quietly. A quarter of an hour later, two small black dots flew over slowly from a distance. The smell of both made Chen Shaobai feel very familiar.

    He looked intently and saw that one of them was wearing a black gold helmet, a soap robe, black iron armor, white combat boots, and an eight-foot-long eight-color phoenix giant sword on his back.  Beside him is a cute little girl with a pair of light blue eyes.

    This woman looks like sixteen, but she has an aura accumulated over the years. Her shawl-length hair is fine and black, her skin is as smooth and fair as a shelled egg, her light blue eyes seem to be able to talk, and her red lips are slightly raised.  With a little childlike innocence.

    "Ma Jiajia is here too?" Chen Shaobai murmured to himself.

    There is no need to question Ren Xi's ability. He has hyped up this world's best auction and almost everyone in the Kaiyuan world knows it. Star Island has turned into a black hole-like gold-sucking cave, attracting all kinds of money.  The treasures of heaven, materials and earth attract their owners, and Ma Fengzi will come.  Chen Shaobai had expected it, but he never thought that this person would dare to bring his sister to Star Island to join in the fun while being chased by a person with great supernatural powers.

    Hearing what he said, Michelin turned around with a little surprise: "Shaobai, do you know Jia'er? This is easy to handle. The madman regards Jia'er as more important than life. You have a relationship with her. Compared with  They get used to each other quickly.¡±

    "Hehehehe, that's right" Chen Shaobai touched his nose.  Smiling without saying a word.

    If the fact that the other party wanted to capture him and refine the Golden Corpse Formation Eyes of his original name can be considered a connection, then their "friendship" is indeed not shallow.

    Not long after, the brother and sister came to the two of them.

    Ma Fengzi took off his golden helmet, his soap robe and black hair rustled in the strong wind. He looked at Chen Shaobai up and down, blinking his black jade eyes: "Huh? My dear friend, do we meet somewhere?  Pass?"

    When they met for the first time, he felt that there was a familiar aura on Chen Shaobai, as if the two had met not long ago.

    "In the first level of purgatory. When Brother Ma and Demon King Xiang were fighting, I was lucky enough to get a glimpse of the power of God."

    Chen Shaobai is not secretive either.  The origin of the two is revealed.

    "Mowang Xiangwhat is that? Is it delicious?"

    Ma Fengzi shook his head. It seemed that his brain circuit could not accommodate the words "Xiang Mowang". In the blink of an eye, he took out a fragrant roast chicken from somewhere and started to gnaw it.

    "This guy is still a big foodie like before"

    Chen Shaobai shook his head and looked helplessly at the female scribe beside him.

    "Ha the lunatic has inherited the inheritance of the Great Sage of Swallowing the Sea, and is a little addicted to food. Brother Shaobai, don't be surprised!"

    Mi Qilin covered her mouth and snickered, took Ma Jiajia, who was watching her little feet obediently, pointed at Chen Shaobai and said: "Chen Shaobai, the true successor of Qingxuan Sect, is at the sixth level of Qi Tempering, but his real strength is better than mine.  "

    Hearing such a straightforward introduction, Ma Jiajia no longer showed weakness.  Instead, he looked at Chen Shaobai in surprise and asked, "Is this true?"

    Who is Michelin?

    The strongest person in the new generation of Qin Tianzong, almost a coquettish leader, a figure comparable to her in this era.  There are only a few people such as Ma Fengzi, Situ Yutang, Fang Tangjing, Wu Nanyan, Tai Shilin, etc., and now a little-known kid suddenly appears, even stronger than Michelin?

    Ma Jiajia knows Michelin¡¯s strength very well. Although when introducing friends, she may exaggerate a little to fill the stage, but does such deliberate flattery seem too false?

    Seeing Ma Jiajia frowning, Michelin had a faint smile on her lips: "You'll know if you try it?"

    "Sister Mi, you know, every time you laugh like this, there must be bad water brewing in your stomach."

    Ma Jiajia blinked her light blue eyes, turned her head and said to Chen Shaobai: "I wonder if you are willing to have a fight with my brother?"

    ???????????????????????????????I don¡¯t believe that the person in front of me has strength comparable to Ma Fengzi.

    "As expected of a disciple of the devil, I am so direct when meeting with interviewers, but if I give in and give in today, I'm afraid it will be difficult for me to integrate into this circle in the future, right?"

    With his mind spinning, Chen Shaobai smiled and said, "I can do whatever I want, let's see what Brother Ma wants."

    Both Michelin and Ma Fengzi are considered to be the most outstanding and promising monks of their generation in this era. Their temperaments are not perverse or violent. Although they are both a bit silly, they also show their true temperament and are worth getting to know. He is not  I wish I could miss it.

    The little girl with blue eyes waved her pink fist and knocked viciously on Ma Fengzi's black iron armor. Then he chewed the roast chicken and said vaguely: "I listen to Jia'er."

    "Die sister control!"

    The top young man in front of him made Chen Shaobai's mouth twitch. He cupped his hands and said: "Brother Ma, take action first, I will take over one by one."

    Ma Fengzi wiped the grease from the corners of her mouth and looked at Michelin noncommittally. Seeing the latter nodding solemnly, she slowly started to use her magic power and became serious: "Since Xiaomi said you are pretty good,  , then I can¡¯t hide it anymore.¡±

    "I only have one move, if you can take it, it will be a tie"

    Although he has always looked loose and full of flaws, Chen Shaobai can feel the raging and wild fluctuations of mana from his body. This fluctuation is as deep as an abyss, as powerful as a prison, and has great potential for all people in the world.  The spirit that dwells in the belly.

    ¡°I¡¯m making rapid progress, although it¡¯s very possible that I¡¯m cultivating with the help of a small secret realm. But in a short period of time, I¡¯ve reached the eighth level of Qi Tempering [Earth and Water], and I may break through the realm at any time¡±

    An indifferent smile appeared at the corner of Chen Shaobai's mouth. He put his hands upside down and waved the corner of his clothes. Purple gold mana surged, Sanskrit sounds burst out, and in a moment, the world changed.

    The sky, which was originally covered with white clouds, has turned into a clear blue.  There were no clouds in the sky, and the remnant power of the storm raised a tornado on the sea, absorbing a whirlwind water dance, as if a divine dragon sucked water, and the Milky Way hung upside down.

    This move demonstrated extremely impressive mana and fine control capabilities, which aroused the admiration of the three people in the field.

    Even Ma Jiajia, who was originally a little disdainful, now put down his original contempt: "Originally, with my cultivation efficiency and more than twenty years of practicing in the small secret realm, I was able to break through the Immortal Mist Realm. When I reach the Evil Fire Realm,  It's enough to help my brother. But Chen Shaobai's strength seems to be far greater than what appears on the surface. It would be beneficial and harmless for my brother to interact with him."

    "Hahaha Since you have such strength, I don't have to worry about it. Just take my move"

    "Swallow the stars!"

    Ma Fengzi's figure flickered, and his whole person instantly submerged into the void. The area where he was originally was shown in extreme darkness.

    In this area, no matter exists anymore.  Even the sun's rays that hit this place are pulled in and absorbed.  At this moment, Ma Fengzi seemed to turn into a black hole and swallow everything.

    Behind the black hole, the phantom of a sky-reaching giant beast emerged. This giant beast had a round head and a round head, like a huge meat ball.  It looks black and white, with a naive appearance. It has no eyes or nose, and only has a mouth full of fine teeth - it is the legendary Great Sage Swallowing the Sea.

    A monk from the Ordinary Evil Fire Realm comes over.  There was no need to actually bear a blow. Just feeling the endless coercion emanating from Ma Fengzi's body made his hands and feet weak with fear on the spot, his soul collapsed, and he had no energy left to fight against the enemy.

    But seeing this extraordinary move, Chen Shaobai's eyes revealed an inexplicable complex look.

    "You can't attack with all your strength in the realm of earth and water, but you use this move on me. Doesn't it look down on me?"

    Back in the Second Heaven of Purgatory, Ma Fengzi relied on this unique magical power to force Demon King Xiang to retreat, but he was still unable to deal with the current Chen Shaobai.

    "Brother Ma, let me give you a piece of advice"

    "Don't use the same trick a second time in front of me."

    After the words fell, thousands of flying swords of various colors appeared around Chen Shaobai. They soared into the sky and were arranged into many constellations such as the Big Dipper, the Rakshasa White Tiger, the Azure Dragon Suzaku, and the Ziwei Zhaoming. The sword energy merged into one and divided into thousands.  , covering the sky and the sun, leaving the earth without light.

    It¡¯s like the stars appear during the day.

    Seeing this move, Ma Fengzi and Ma Jiajia didn't feel anything at all, but Michelin was so shocked that she couldn't help herself.

    "Isn't this the magical power of my Qin Tian Sect? I just mentioned it by chance, and he was able to draw inferences, draw inferences from one example, and integrate it into his own unique magical power. This person is really a genius that is rare to see in a lifetime!"

    Turning a deaf ear to the female cultivator's shock, Chen Shaobai dropped one hand, and thousands of sword energy fell like rain, towards the horse.It shot away with Zi's devouring magical power.

    ¡°Puff puff puff puff puff¡­

    The fierce and powerful sword energy sank into the black hole and dissipated in an instant.

    "But Chen Shaobai's many sword radiances cooperate with each other, coinciding with the rotation of Yin and Yang and the five elements, and derive independently. The sword energy seems to be endless.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sword light, each having the similar appearance, each having its own advantages and disadvantages, and they are not bound to each other.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As time passed by, Ma Fengzi's aura became more and more fierce, and it seemed that he might explode with a devastating blow at any time, but Chen Shaobai was able to use his sword energy to cut to the point of mana fluctuation at the most critical moment with great precision, causing his  The momentum accumulates and accumulates.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????

    The black spherical shape suddenly expanded and jumped like a heart, and Ma Fengzi's figure appeared. His face turned red, as if he was forcibly enduring something.

    "Jia'er, Xiaomi, Brother Chen, please leave quickly!"

    Chen Shaobai was alert, feeling as if he was being targeted by something terrifying, and quickly withdrew his offensive.

    But the two of them were fighting like crazy, and they were locked in a stalemate. Unknowingly, they both forgot the things they should be most taboo about.

    At this moment, it¡¯s too late to make up for your mistakes

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I have an exam coming up recently, and I am busy with a lot of things. Sometimes I may forget to post a reward in the book review area. Please remember to post a reminder after completing the first floor. The Southern Witch Club will offer a reward~

 Text Chapter 278 Three Tribulations of Earth and Water

    Chapter 278 Three Tribulations of Earth and Water

    The eighth level of the secret realm of quenching qi is called the realm of earth and water for only one reason.

    When a monk reaches this state, he is already so powerful that the Kaiyuan world resists and rejects him, making him unable to exert all his strength. Once his full strength is unleashed, endless filthy liquids will be derived from the laws of the stars, directly contaminating the monk's true body of mana.

    Of the ten monks who have reached the eighth level of Qi Tempering, nine will be buried in the Earthly Water Tribulation.

    Therefore, in the Kaiyuan world of cash, as soon as many monks entered the realm of earth and water, they immediately began to cultivate their moral character and cultivate their nature. They closed their sects in seclusion and could not get out of cultivation all year round.

    ¡°After all, if you can pass the test of the Earth and Water Tribulation, and then luckily break through the barrier of wind and fire, you can condense the Sword Pill Life Pill, achieve the tenth level of Qi Tempering, and increase your longevity by three Jiazi.

    With five hundred years of life and five mortal reincarnations, who would be willing to give up so easily?

    Looking at Ma Fengzi's increasingly pale complexion, Chen Shaobai's mind changed and he immediately understood the whole story.

    "It's over Judging from Ma Fengzi's aura, it is very likely that he has just entered the eighth level of Qi Tempering for the first time. Now that he is suddenly facing the earth-water disaster without preparation, the chance of surviving is less than half!"

    After a breath, Mi Qilin and Ma Jiajia also reacted. They looked at Ma Fengzi and Chen Shaobai with extremely ugly expressions and the purest worry in their eyes.

    Especially Michelin, who has experienced the earth-water calamity, understands the power of the eighth level calamity of qi quenching better than anyone else.

    Although immortal cultivators claim to compete with heaven for fate, compete with earth for treasures, and compete with people for blessings, they have never faced the way of heaven like this time.

    This is the power of law!  It takes a lifetime for a person with great supernatural powers to barely get a glimpse of the mysterious existence. They are just quenching their energy.  How can He Dehe fight?

    Even a proud person like Michelin, when faced with the earth-water calamity, only managed to survive by asking the great supernatural power users in the sect to help resist it. If he was not prepared, a hundred casual cultivators would come to cross it.  Ninety-nine of them will die, and the remaining one will have all his powers disabled and become disabled.

    Those people who go against the will of heaven as told in strange and legendary stories.  Those who threatened to fight against Heaven from the very beginning were just the lust of secular people.

    "Jia'er, Xiaomi, Brother Chen, run away! I can't hold back this disaster of earth and water!"

    A trace of pain flashed in Ma Fengzi's eyes. His complexion was not as white as jade as before, but instead showed a trace of earthy yellow. A faint bad luck began to emit from the pores all over his body. The original Chaos Devouring Sky mana was affected by such a breath.  Down, it has no effect at all.

    A dignified monk with the eighth level of qi quenching.  All his magic power was blocked, and his physical strength quickly weakened.  Before he could see a stick of incense, he would be completely exhausted and die.

    "The first of the three catastrophes of earth and water, dry up!"

    There was undisguised worry and regret in Michelin's eyes, as if she was placing all the responsibility on herself.

    "Withered?"

    Chen Shaobai blinked his eyes and his expression became solemn.  He had heard a little bit about this famous calamity: "Those with insufficient energy, blood, and magic power will die after this calamity. If you want to defy the heavens, you must have the capital to defy the heavens!"

    ??Although this is what I heard.  But he met many monks and heard many secrets.

    The calamity of this earth and water was basically calculated based on the monk¡¯s condition at that time!  If there are no heavenly materials and earthly treasures that increase the upper limit of mana and enhance the power of qi and blood, or if there are people from the Immortal Transformation Realm who help steal the sky and change the sun, death will almost be certain in this disaster.

    After all, it is a panacea that can have obvious effects on the eighth-level Qi-quenching monks.  There is not much left in this world, and it is even more difficult to raise one or two things.

    In a moment, the bad luck all over Ma Fengzi centered on him.  Gradually it extended and expanded, spreading towards Chen Shaobai and the others.

    "Let's go! I really can't hold it in anymore!" Seeing that the people closest to him were still hesitating, Ma Fengzi shouted in a low voice. His khaki skin had lost all color, and his whole body was like a source of filth, exuding  The smell of filth and decay.

    "Xiaomi, if I fail to overcome the tribulation, Jia'er will be taken care of by you!"

    After saying that, Ma Fengzi didn't care about Michelin's reaction. A round elixir with a scarlet luster immediately appeared in his hand. He suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed it in one gulp to refine the essence of the medicine.

    "Split Yuan Pill? This is also a heavenly and earthly treasure that increases the power of Qi and blood. It is even useful for monks at the eighth level of Qi Tempering. If Ren Xi were to grade it, it would most likely be considered a gilded earth-level thing."

    Chen Shaobai's eyes flickered, and he recognized the origin of what Ma Fengzi swallowed, and he immediately felt admiration.

    This Split Yuan Pill can indeed increase the power of Qi and blood and temper the body's strength, but taking it?To endure the pain of thousands of swords piercing the body, if you don't have a strong will, swallowing such a pill is simply asking for death. Even if you can barely survive the side effects of the medicine, you will still be exhausted for three to five days. Even if  He himself had never thought of taking such a pill.

    ¡°Brother Ma, this should be able to help you!¡±

    Chen Shao raised his hand and threw something.

    Ma Fengzi endured the double pain caused by the Earth Water Tribulation and the Splitting Yuan Pill, and reluctantly raised his hand to accept the items thrown by Chen Shaobai.

    This is an oval sphere the size of a peach kernel. Its surface is as crystal clear as jade, glowing with a faint cyan light. It has an aura that is compelling. As soon as you see this object, you will know that it is not ordinary.

    ?? Trial Fruit, a fairy that increases spiritual power and enhances magic power. Chen Shaobai personally tested it and the effect was excellent. Just one of these fruits was worth a year of hard training.  If he hadn't already accumulated enough mana, and the missing True Yang Flame had the power of faith to make up for it, he might have even thought about slaying demons and refining fairy fruits.

    "I will not thank you for your kindness. If someone can successfully overcome the disaster, I will drink three hundred cups with Brother Chen until I get drunk!"

    After accepting Chen Shaobai¡¯s gift and feeling the unabashed kindness, Ma Fengzi was slightly moved, but his confidence was much stronger.

    As a monk at the eighth level of qi quenching, how could he not understand the three tribulations of earth and water?  He came to this No. 1 auction in the world with the idea of ??preparing to improve the magical items, but he never expected that in just one try, he would encounter an evenly matched opponent, triggering a test of heaven and earth.  Got the fruit of trial.  He was naturally confident.

    "Xiaomi, Brother Chen, help me take care of Jia'er! I'll be back as soon as I go!"

    With these words, Ma Fengzi turned into a stream of light and escaped for ten miles. The three of them relied on their own magical powers to barely capture his breath and figure, but they did not dare to get too close.

    "no problem."

    Chen Shaobai stared at Ma Fengzi's figure, unwilling to miss a trace - after all, his efforts during this period were all preparations for breaking through the earth and water disaster in the future.  The more experience you have now, the more measured you will be in the future.

    The reason why he offered the trial fruit that could only be refined by a quenching demon to help this young man was because he had this in mind.

    Although the Wind and Fire cultivator is strong, he cannot see what Chen Shaobai is thinking, so a wonderful misunderstanding arises in Mi Qilin's mind: "The spiritual fruit that can enhance the magic power of the eighth-level Qi Tempering cultivator, according to the rules of 'Tian Yi'  Judging from the judgment, it is also something at the pinnacle of the earth level, right? When we first met, he was able to give spiritual objects to overcome the tribulation without any selfish intentions and without asking for anything in return. This person is worthy of a close friendship!"

    ?Although in the eyes of ordinary people.  Chen Shaobai's move may seem a bit silly, but who doesn't want to have such a silly friend who can save your life at critical moments?

    There are so many friends in the world who call each other brothers and sisters!  On weekdays, they can eat meat, drink, chat, and spank, but when they are really needed, they all become like birds and beasts. Regarding the hot and cold world, both Michelin and Ma Jiajia have a very clear view. With the help of those in the sect  Comparison of the behavior of "villains".  Chen Shaobai's selflessness makes him even more great.

    A humble gentleman, as gentle as jade, dedicated to benefiting others and never seeking for himself.

    Unconsciously, Chen Shaobai had left such an impression on the two of them.

    But the person involved knew nothing about it. He was concentrating on watching Ma Fengzi survive the drought.

    "Brother Crazy, you must be strong and long-lasting! At least get through this catastrophe. Let me accumulate more experience, so that the results of our trial cannot be in vain!"

    But he didn¡¯t know that his concern fell into Ma Jiajia¡¯s eyes without reservation.

    "Chen Shaobai, right? He treats others like family members and gives selflessly when we first meet him. Only such a gentleman is worthy of his brother." The little girl blinked her watery blue eyes, turned her head, and focused her attention again.  Ma Fengzi, unlike Chen Shaobai and Michelin, is that although she is nervous, she is more determined and confident.

    In her heart, her brother is an eternal god, an undefeated legend, and the creator of miracles. How could he be defeated because of a small disaster?

    At this moment, Ma Fengzi has already swallowed the trial fruit, and the crystal green light is shining on the surface of his body, making him look less like a human being and more like a spiritual treasure from heaven and earth.

    A gray and decaying aura erupted, filling the area within a five-mile radius around him.

    This area has become a forbidden area for life. No matter whether it is birds, beasts, fairy birds, insects, or fish, once they set foot here, their essence will be drained and they will die on the spot - without exception, no one will be spared.

    Ma Fengzi sat cross-legged in the void, and the bad luck of the silence continued to eliminate his mana and blood, but under the influence of the Split Yuan Pill and the Trial Fruit,Pushed by ??, he made it through without any danger.

    This flash lasted for half an hour.

    Originally, he was so weak under the withering calamity that a gust of wind could blow Ma Fengzi. In a moment, he was injected with an invisible force. In just two or three breaths, he returned to his perfect state.  , even better than before.

    So powerful, clear and obvious.

    Ma Fengzi's aura increased sharply, and his whole body was like a magic sword that had emerged from the body, soaring into the sky, shining brightly under the bright sun, with an extraordinary air.

    He bowed his hands solemnly in the direction of Chen Shaobai without saying a word.

    He did not say thank you for his great kindness, and the meaning of the gift was engraved in his heart without any need for elaboration.

    Everything is waiting for the two -heavy water robbery behind, otherwise, if you die, you will die, everything is empty!

    Ma Fengzi opened her eyes fiercely and looked into the void ahead. A black and white shadow of a mythical beast appeared behind her

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Fu Jitianjun and Yinlanggg for the reward!  Another reply from "always late l" classmate: I'm quite busy these days, but I update at least two and six thousand words every day, o(n_n)o~

    (.)w

 Text Chapter 279 The Road Is Unfair

    Chapter 279: The road is rough

    The three tribulations of earth and water: dryness, silence, and destruction!

    Each level has its own horror, and every word is a life-threatening note that many eighth-level Qi Tempering monks fear like a tiger.

    The so-called Silent Tribulation refers to the filthy water surging between heaven and earth, and the most sinister and evil corrupt atmosphere in the whole world gathers and takes the form of "water" to test the monks.

    The monks in this catastrophe of filthy water must completely block their five senses. They cannot see with their eyes, speak with their mouths, hear, or smell. Otherwise, once the filthy water enters the body, a hundred years of cultivation will be ruined and the body will be destroyed.  The path to death disappears, and all merit is lost.

    Generally speaking, monks with a little background, when faced with the catastrophe of filthy water, will choose to travel to small stars with incomplete laws through the space coordinates set by those with great magical powers in the Immortal Transformation Realm to escape the tribulation.

    An incomplete planet like the Galaxy Battlefield has limited laws and limited resources. The filthy water it draws is naturally far inferior to that of the Kaiyuan world. The difficulty of the tests that monks go through is naturally much lower in disguise.

    In fact, ninety-nine percent of monks do this - if there are conditions, take it for granted; if there are no conditions, create conditions.

    Those who can survive the tribulations in the Kaiyuan world will, once successful, have cultivation and magic power that far exceeds that of their peers, and most of them will be named peerless geniuses afterwards.

    As Chen Shaobai watched, endless filthy water gathered from all corners of the world and enveloped Ma Fengzi.

    Ma Fengzi was surrounded by a water ball ten miles in diameter and as black as ink. All light, sound, and fluctuations could not be transmitted through his entire body.  They all seem to be spurned and rejected by this world.

    The dirty water was very close at hand. Ma Jiajia and Michelin accidentally smelled a mouthful of foggy dirty water. They both turned pale and felt like nauseating. They stepped back dozens of steps before they recovered.

    Using mental power to draw a trace of filthy water mist into the Kingdom of God, Chen Shaobai could even feel the strong will in it.

    Not willing to give in!  decay!  Fall!  destroy!

    This is the collection of negative emotions of all living beings in the Kaiyuan world.

    Under the influence of such will, Chen Shaobai even felt that the originally unbreakable kingdom of God could crush mountains and mountains.  It actually trembled slightly.

    "Just a trace of the will of the dirty water can shake my natal world. What if I go against the Gaia consciousness of the entire Kaiyuan world and swallow up the power of these dirty water? But the more dangerous it is, the more it means there is something ahead.  Big opportunity!¡±

    Chen Shaobai flew back a few steps and had a crazy idea, with a complicated light shining in his eyes.

    He thought about it and finally gave up this opportunity.

    ¡°After all, he himself has to face the Three Catastrophes of Bad Water. If he takes the risk now and delays his friends¡¯ breakthrough, he will make an irreparable mistake.  That would be more loss than gain.

    He, Mi Qilin, and Ma Jiajia stood on the fairy sword, waiting anxiously and patiently for Ma Fengzi to break through.

    ¡­¡­

    Seven days later.  Star Islands, a certain Yaori Island.

    The river is clear and the sea is flowing, the universe is quiet, and singing and dancing are peaceful.

    Seabirds and fairy birds can be seen everywhere here. Ships shuttle back and forth, transporting valuable cargo, or being escorted by monks, mingling with humans.

    The coexistence of humans and immortals is just an illusion. There are only monks in the first stage of self-refining and Qi-tempering monks who have just formed the sword species.  Only then can they wander around in the mortal time. More advanced characters may travel around the world or join large sects to slay demons in exchange for cultivation resources.

    Over the island, two men and two women were flying with swords. The man was handsome and handsome, and his weapon was majestic.  The woman looks like a fairy and has an elegant figure.

    The four of them are all outsiders of the immortal world, as if they don¡¯t know the existence of fireworks in the human world.

    It was Chen Shaobai and his party.

    Playing with the purple gold gourd in his hand, Ma Fengzi's eyes sparkled with disbelief: "Shao Bai. Your purple gold gourd is really mysterious. It can actually refine elixirs like trial fruit and resurrecting incense. Without it,  , I¡¯m afraid I have already fallen into the three tribulations of earth and water.¡±

    Seven days later, he still couldn't accept that such a magical item could exist in the world.  In his opinion, although it is common to refine demons into elixirs, the success rate can be as high as that of the "Spiritual Gourd Curse", which is almost 80%, which is simply unimaginable.

    ?????????????????????????????¡¯?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A normal alchemy, before refining the panacea, who would not open an altar, bathe, fast for three days, and collect his mind, and then dare to start refining it?  Those who are time-consuming and labor-intensive and can guarantee a success rate of more than half can be crowned as alchemy masters.

    The success rate is 80%, what should we call it?

    Immortal Master?  Master craftsman?

    Chen Shaobai took the purple gourd and showed a faint smile: "Can you nowHe is a great master in the wind and fire realm, why do you need to envy me?  "

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been worried about shocking the world and reduced his success rate by 20%, the friends in front of him would have been frightened and asked him to hide.

    In the eyes of some people with great supernatural powers, the value of this purple gold gourd is even higher than that of Taoist tools.

    But in this way, it also shows that Chen Shaobai trusts the three of them. Ma Fengzi, Mi Qilin, and Ma Jiajia are all smart people. Although they don't say this, they are very grateful in their hearts and treat each other sincerely without any reservation.  .

    "It's a pity that you can only use this spiritual gourd curse by yourself. Otherwise, if we take turns to recover the demons, we can all quickly reach the tenth level of Qi Tempering Perfection and aspire to become a god."

    Looking at the gourd in Chen Shaobai's hand, Michelin showed a trace of regret in her eyes.

    Chen Shaobai also tried to teach them the Spiritual Gourd Curse, but for some reason, even the talented and intelligent Ma Fengzi and Mi Qilin could not understand and guess the charm of ancient Chinese prose, and the sentences could not be read smoothly. How could they understand the mystery of the secret technique?

    "Don't listen to her instigation. I don't want to experience the second time in the Earth and Water Realm. If I don't have complete preparations, I will die."

    Thinking of the final catastrophe of the Three Tribulations of Earth and Water, a trace of fear appeared on Ma Fengzi's face, and he solemnly said to Chen Shaobai.

    Under the majesty of heaven and earth, even he, a madman who was fearless and known as a madman, felt a little afraid.

    "Don't worry, do I seem to be an impulsive person?"

    Chen Shaobai smiled and shook his head, but when he saw the expressions of "you are it" on the three people's faces, the corner of his mouth twitched: "The most disgusting thing in my life is to see people who rape and plunder women. That guy hit the head of the gun.  , consider him unlucky."

    Thinking of the scene that day, the corners of Ma Fenzi's eyes also twitched: "Before killing someone, could you please use your own name?"

    "You dare to kill the young master of Jueqingya, why are you afraid of having to bear an extra burden? Are there too many lice to itch, and too many debts to burden you~" Chen Shaobai was upright and took it for granted.

    Mi Qilin and Ma Jiajia covered their mouths and snickered.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies, two days ago.

    The Xingchen Islands are located in the south. When we first entered Chou, the sky was already hazy and slightly bright.

    On a certain Yuehua Island outside the Xingchen Islands, Michelin, who had just received the news, was a little unhappy: "The No. 1 auction in the world has been postponed again? Ren Xi is seeking death! Isn't he afraid of public outrage?"

    The purpose of her coming here was for that grand and grand auction, not just to slay demons and refine elixirs. Naturally, she felt resentful after being repeatedly let down by the organizers.

    Although they only got along for five days, Chen Shaobai has already infected some of his life style and habits to the three people around him, and their words and deeds also have a hint of the youth of the 21st century.

    "With Ren Chunqiu behind him, he is naturally not afraid. Besides, this may not mean that there are other people with great supernatural powers." Ma Jiajia stretched out a pink finger to press her red lips and said thoughtfully.

    Chen Shaobai's mind changed slightly, and he realized after thinking: "Although spirit stones can be consumed to transmit through space tunnels, there are too many disadvantages. The great supernatural power users of Kaiyuan may want to use this auction to develop their power.  grow."

    "The war between the two worlds is being prepared. Everyone wants to be the best, lead the trend, and seek the most benefits in this war The auction has been postponed, and the Haotian Clan must have played a big role in it!"

    Mi Qilin and Ma Jiajia were distracted by their thoughts while sweeping the world with their spiritual thoughts, looking for monsters.

    The three of them chatted word after sentence, either analyzing the general trend of the world, exchanging practice experiences, or gossiping about immortals and demons, and their feelings continued to heat up.

    As for Ma Fengzi

    What can you expect a guy with his mouth full of food to say?  He's just a loyal listener, that's all.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.

    "It is said that Fairy Mengli of Haotian Clan will ahem in three years"

    Ma Fengzi finally swallowed the roast goose in his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, Chen Shaobai stuffed a purple peach into his mouth, choking him and rolling his eyes.

    "In five days, thirty roasted chickens, twenty-five roasted ducks, eighteen roasted geese, and forty roasted fishes. You have eaten too much greasy food recently, so you might as well have some fruit to clear your stomach."

    Chen Shaobai's face was calm, but his calm and indifferent tone and slightly narrowed eyes made Ma Fengzi feel a creepy feeling.

    He knew that when Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes, it often meant that his mood had become extremely unhappy.

    "Sigh You are the true successor of the Qingxuan Sect, a direct descendant of the famous and upright sect. If you like Fairy Mengli,"Go and chaseahem" Ma Fengzi, who was stuffed with fruit again, wisely chose to remain silent and ate the fruit obediently.

    After dealing with the gossip man, Chen Shaobai came back to his senses and suddenly found Michelin next to him with a stern expression on her face that said she should not approach strangers, so he asked: "What's wrong?"

    "look!"

    Mi Qilin spoke concisely and pointed to the distant bottom.

    Everyone looked in the direction she pointed.

    Under the faint morning light, a weak female editor desperately waved the sword in her hand, struggling hard to resist the attacks of three strong men.

    The four are all monks from the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. The former comes from the Glazed Void, while the latter comes from an unknown sect.

    "In the past, it was extremely difficult to meet a Qi Tempering cultivator. Now Ren Xi has invested heavily in promoting spiritual stones and promoting auctions. The dragons and snakes are mixed together, and it seems a bit messy."

    Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly and looked down.

    The lustful looks on the faces of the three strong men, the protruding objects on their crotches, and the desperate eyes of the female cultivators all indicated something bad to them

 Text Chapter 280: Self-inflicted disaster

    Chapter 280: Self-inflicted disaster

    The three burly men were strong, tall and burly, with fleshy faces and fierce eyes. You could tell at first sight that they were not good people.  And everything they do reflects this.

    The leader in animal skin hunting attire stretched out his sword one after another. He seemed to be in no hurry and toyed with the female monk while applauding.

    Under his instructions, the three of them methodically consumed the female cultivator's mana, hoping to capture the female cultivator without paying any price.

    "You should just obey me. My Qing Nie Sect comes from the Jueqing Cliff, and I am very powerful. If you know what I am doing, you will be a popular drinker in the future, and your future will be bright"

    After the leader finished speaking, he smiled sinisterly and struck out with another sword.

    "Jueqing Cliff!" The female cultivator didn't say much, but the look of resentment in her eyes became more intense.

    She traveled all the way from Nanming Lizhou, and she did not die in the mouth of the demon. Instead, she fell into the trap of a human monk. The various situations in the world are really chilling.

    The three of them have a very close friendship. They have always come from the same place when it comes to robbing homes, killing people, and setting fires. They can read each other's thoughts with just one look. After hearing what he said, the other two people also spoke: "To tell you the truth, this time the world's best  The auction is held to gather together the Kaiyuan treasures. I, Qing Nie Sect, have brought all the treasures to look after. If the master can exchange for the spiritual treasures and break through the gods, you Glazed Voidit will be nothing!"

    Once you become a god, you will become an immortal, become immortal, and live forever!  How can external forces help?

    Hearing what the three of them said, the female cultivator smiled coldly. Although her strength was not high in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, she was not stupid.  He understood that the other party was just saying this to break his mind, so he didn't answer anything, but the offensive at hand became more and more fierce.

    With offense but no defense, it can be called a suicidal fighting style.

    But the three male monks from the Qin Nirvana Sect seemed to be used to robbing money and sex. When they saw the female monk trying to fight, they just retreated far away, and only followed her when her momentum weakened and she wanted to escape.  Come up and trap it.

    they do not know.  Dozens of miles away, this scene completely fell into the eyes of four supernatural power users.

    "It is said that before the auction, there will be a grand ceremony, and Ren Chunqiu will preside over it. If these three people dare to leave Haikou, they may have brought something good with them."

    The eccentric Ma Jiajia blinked her light blue eyes, with a sinister curve at the corner of her mouth, as if she was planning to take advantage of others.

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai remembered the scene where the girl in front of him wanted to refine himself into a golden corpse.  The corners of his eyes twitched slightly: "How did a madman educate his sister to spoil her like this?"

    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Ma Fengzi, who was holding a roast beef leg and munching furiously.  The twitching at the corner of his eye became more severe.

    As for Michelin, her way of thinking is different again: "Qing Nirvana? I have heard that it seems to be a branch created by Du Tianyan based on Jueqing Cliff. It emphasizes entering the Tao through emotion. The cultivation of these three people  Although it¡¯s not very good, it seems that he has obtained the true inheritance.¡±

    ??Du Tianyan is the legitimate daughter of Du Kang, the great magical master of Jueqingya. She is one of the second generation gods in the Kaiyuan world, and her background is as big as the sky.  Normal people are afraid of him like a tiger, and even someone with the same background as Michelin is not willing to provoke him too much.

    "Then do we care or not?" Ma Fengzi asked vaguely while chewing beef.

    The target of his inquiry was not Chen Shaobai and Michelin, but the weird sister.

    "Sister control is indeed a strange animal. You should make your own decision on this kind of thing, right? Was it Ma Jiajia's decision when he killed Du Sibing?"

    The corners of Chen Shaobai's mouth twitched.  He turned his head and ignored these three unscrupulous guys, and focused his attention on the place where the dispute occurred in the distance.

    After all, he also spent some time in Liuli Void, and he is half the same disciple as the female cultivator. If he can help.  He still has to help.

    He cast his gaze downwards and discovered that the three men had used some mysterious poison technique to imprison the female cultivator, causing her hands and feet to collapse to the ground limply.

    The two big men flew up, suspended in the air, and watched the wind. The leader's eyes flashed with a violent and obscene light. He strode forward and came to the woman. He grabbed the other woman's clothes and tore them hard.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The Taoist uniform of Liuli Xukong was completely peeled off, revealing the pink obscene clothes worn underneath, and a touch of white greasy on the female cultivator's chest was also slightly exposed.

    Although you can't see the two crucial points of bright red, for the conservative monks, this is a huge humiliation.

    Being treated so lightly, the female cultivator seemed to have guessed that she was going to face him next.?¡¯s end.

    "Even if you die, I won't let you succeed!"

    She is also a decisive and ruthless person. A hint of determination flashed through her eyes, and she reluctantly raised a bit of magic power and circulated it around her body, wanting to bite her tongue and commit suicide.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? The big man in the hunting suit led by him quickly tapped out his fingers and quickly intercepted and blocked all the female cultivator's energy and blood, causing her to lose all power of action.

    "Tsk, tsk bite your tongue and commit suicide? The demon disintegrates? Self-explodes Yuan Yin? Grandpa, I don¡¯t know how many women I have tasted. If it falls into my hands, you still want to die? Hahaha"

    The big man in leather clothing and hunting attire strode forward, his lower body protruding suddenly, bursting his clothes and trousers, revealing something ugly and ferocious, and he was about to raise his gun and mount his horse.

    The woman¡¯s face was ashen as ashes, and her good face no longer had any color at all.

    "You can't live, you can't die, that's what you're talking about."

    Just when she was feeling desperate, a man wearing a moon-white robe suddenly appeared in front of her.

    This man is tall, handsome and handsome, with a face like a crown of jade and an aura that is as pure as dust. He looks like the Bodhisattva Buddha who rescues disasters in mythical stories, but he is also a handsome swordsman and is not an ordinary person.

    "Huh? How did you get in!"

    The big man in the hunting suit suddenly jumped back dozens of steps, staring at Chen Shaobai. His energy was not leaking at all, and he could unleash the strongest blow at any time, but his spiritual thoughts swept around the world, trying to find  The figures of two companions.

    "You actually let such a big living person come over, those two idiots. You must take care of them later!"

    But after just a breath, his face turned as pale as gold paper, and like the female cultivator, there was no trace of blood.

    Because his two companions suddenly appeared next to the white-robed young man, looking lifeless and mysterious.

    Chen Shaobai poked his fingers in the direction of the big man in hunting attire without even raising his eyelids, as if he was worried about dirtying his eyes: "Kill him."

    "Yes, Master!"

    The two original companions replied in unison, and then unleashed all their magical powers.  All attacks, life and death, fell on the big man in hunting attire.

    "Are you crazy?! What benefits did he give you, actually"

    The big man in hunting attire had just finished speaking, and he swallowed it by himself.

    He understood what was happening.

    The most disgusting and despised but feared magical power of the monks in the Xuankongshan Zen Sect - Duhua!

    But the young man in front of him clearly has the identity plate of Qingxuan Sect on his body, so how can he have anything to do with Buddhism?

    "It's over! I've been walking a lot at night, and finally I encountered a ghost! Now it's completely over!"

    The current situation is chaotic, dragons and snakes are traveling, ghosts are walking at night, no matter what happens, no one may be able to trace its origin.  He originally wanted to harvest yin to replenish yang, and use the secret method of Nirvana to plunder the female cultivator's yin.  While improving his cultivation, he never expected that he would meet a peerless evildoer who was proficient in Buddhism and Taoism.

    As the saying goes, dragons and dragons live together, snakes live together, the three of them are accompanying each other, and their cultivation is similar. The leader in hunting clothes is not much different from the two companions. After just three or five breaths, he was blasted into pieces by chaos.  A ball of minced meat.

    And its soul.  It was also crushed into pieces by Chen Shaobai and completely annihilated.

    Chen Shaobai slowly turned around and put the clothes on the female cultivator: "The current situation has been turbulent recently, and even the Qi Tempering cultivators cannot guarantee their own safety. It's better for you to stay with your fellow disciples."

    What is worth mentioning is that as his cultivation improves, his temperament becomes more and more outstanding.  Now he always looks like a gentle and gentle man.

    Looking at her, the female cultivator couldn't help but feel crazy.

    "He saw my body, should I"

    As I thought about it, a blush appeared on the pretty face of the female cultivator.

    As for the big man from Qingnimen who saw her body?  No matter what that ghost is doing!

    She put on her clothes in a hurry.  Just as he was about to say something, he found that Chen Shaobai had already packed up the trophies and flew away. In a hurry, he quickly asked loudly: "If you dare to ask the name of my benefactor, I will repay you with a good life in the future!"

    "My name is Ma Fengzi. If you are willing, go to Huangquan Sect and repay me!"

    Chen Shaobai replied without turning his head, and his figure instantly disappeared from the sight of the female cultivator.

    ¡°Hmph¡­I didn¡¯t even ask for their name¡­¡±

    The female cultivator murmured to herself, and took off the glazed void crystal on her chest, revealing the Shiji nameplate of Wanji Pavilion. She touched the storage bag: "Fortunately, the things that Senior Sister Yuyao asked me to take care of are still there, and it didn't delay the important event."

    "Ma Fengpurple?  He is obviously a disciple of the Qingxuan Sect, but he is still pretending to be a monk of the Demon Sect?  Hee hee Fortunately, I was smart and used the shadow stone.  "

    She touched a piece of crystal clear jade in her hand. On the jade, Chen Shaobai's figure and appearance were clearly visible.

    ¡­¡­

    The argument with Michelin seemed to have the upper hand. Ma Jiajia¡¯s little tail was about to rise to the sky: ¡°Hmm, you really should have listened to me from the beginning, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s urgent, it¡¯s important to save people!¡± Michelin smiled bitterly and shook her head, preparing to fly up.

    As soon as she stood up, she was stopped by Ma Fengzi, who was wearing black iron armor.

    "Madman, what's wrong? When did you start thinking about the consequences of doing things?"

    Mi Qilin blinked, looking a little confused.

    Ma Fengzi in her heart never pays attention to the consequences of his actions - he even dares to kill the heirs of people with great supernatural powers, what else does this guy dare not do?

    His current behavior is a bit abnormal.

    Ma Fengzi swallowed the last bite of roast beef expressionlessly and pointed stiffly at Chen Shaobai, who had returned with blood-stained hands: "He's already done it."

    It was rare that she was naturally stunned. The quirky Ma Jiajia pretended to be arrogant towards Chen Shaobai, trying to cover up her embarrassment: "Well why didn't you wait for us?"

    ¡°She would only behave like this to people she knew. If it were someone else, she wouldn¡¯t bother to pay attention!

    Chen Shaobai was speechless and choked at the girl's cuteness and coquettishness. After a moment of silence, he raised the trophy in his hand and said, "We are in trouble this time."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Fu Ji Tianjun and Ji Yufei for the reward!

 Text Chapter 281 A Promise

    Chapter 281 A promise

    Seeing the puzzled looks on the three people's faces, Chen Shaobai didn't show off. He removed the restraints on the object in his hand and revealed its true appearance.

    A palm-sized bronze alms bowl appeared in his hand.

    In the alms bowl, half the bowl is filled with golden butter that exudes a faint aroma of tea leaves. At a cursory look, it is just a solid and liquid oil residue, which looks like a common food eaten by mortals. However, if you look closely, you can see countless details in it.  The spiritual talisman comes.

    Not to mention anything else, just these inscriptions and talismans will consume decades of time and countless real blood of monks at the level of refining and above. The combination of the secrets and medicinal materials in the spiritual talismans makes them even more precious.

    "Ten thousand pieces of gold!" Michelin was still knowledgeable, and when the Ma brothers and sisters were stunned on the spot, she recognized the origin of this thing at a glance.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the Xuankong Mountain Tantric Sect. It can refine the physical body and consolidate the soul. It contains the enlightenment of the magical power, which can be transformed into the enlightenment and enlightenment of the user, and it is really a elixir that is hard to find with ten thousand gold.

    To put it bluntly, if Ma Fengzi could refine this thing in advance, his soul and body would not be separated when he passed through the third calamity of the dirty water, and he would have escaped death.

    " If not for this, Chen Shaobai would not have consumed a grain of Resurrection Incense and barely saved him.

    But without this experience, the four of them would never be as close as they are now, and even some secrets that should be kept deep in their hearts would have been exchanged with each other.

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s Purple Gold Gourd, Michelin¡¯s Taoist and Buddhist dual cultivation, Ma Feng¡¯s Purple Horse Jiajia¡¯s life experience

    Except for sharing some things that were exposed to death, the three of them have exchanged many secrets.  The emotional bond between them has gone far beyond the ordinary friendship between the same disciples.

    ??The bond comes from interests, but also from trust.

    A friendship with only interests cannot last long, and a friendship with only trust is not guaranteed. The relationship between the four maintains a delicate balance.

    "This is a big deal"

    The very nervous Ma Fengzi took out a roast chicken from his storage bag and started to eat it slowly. He didn't seem to be anxious at all and didn't seem to care at all.

    But after all, this abnormal human reaction cannot be used as a reference for the performance of Michelin and his sister.  Only then did the seriousness of the situation really come out.

    Looking at the Wanjin Daigo in Chen Shaobai's hand, Mi Qilin showed a trace of desire and worry in her eyes: "The Wanjin Daigo has a great effect on monks who are serious about tempering their Qi. When such a treasure is involved, even if it is  It is impossible for the ten major sects of immortals and demons to give up, let alone a small sect that has just emerged like Qing Nie Sect?! It would be great if it is really a small sect, but its sect leader is the only remaining female leader of Jueqing Cliff"

    Compared with her, although Ma Jiajia has a more arrogant temper, weaker cultivation, and more comprehensive thinking: "No! Wanjin Daigo is the signature secret elixir of the meat-and-wine monks of the Xuankong Mountain Tantric Sect. It can never be spread.  !¡±

    The rise of every sect, in addition to spiritual stones, secret books, and mountain gates.  What's most important?

    There is no doubt about it, elixir!

    From the initial stage of self-refining to the perfection of qi-quenching, no one needs pills to assist in cultivation, even the Qing monks are no exception.  Unique elixirs are even more precious.

    During the last war between immortals and demons, Lihun Sect, Wangui Island and Danding Sect were all about the same strength, and were ranked at the bottom of the top sects of immortals and demons. But after a big battle.  The former two declined at the same time, but the latter retained its vitality and continued to flourish. Why?

    Refining elixirs is what the Alchemy Sect is best at!

    Like the Wan Zai Liu Kong of Qing Xuan Sect, the purple longevity peach of Hehuan Valley, and the blue fairy spring of Huangquan Sect.  Although each has its own name, they are all unique secret medicines of each sect, and their appearance is like a brand name, unless there are drastic changes.  It is basically impossible to leak out.  The last time Chen Shaobai was able to get a few bottles, it was because Huang Quan taught Gao Feng, a traitor who was not afraid of the demons in his heart.

    As a Wanjin Daigo of several levels higher, it is basically impossible for it to leak out.

    Chen Shaobai smiled slightly and shook his head: "Xuankong Mountain is known as a famous upright sect, but after the last war between immortals and demons, it was divided into two Zen and secret sects. The latter respects body refining, behaves perversely, and has mostly violent temperament. He has secretly fought with the demon sect  There are also many contacts, and these ten thousand gold coins are most likely obtained by Du Tianyan at a high price. He wanted to help Du Sibing consolidate his cultivation, but it's a pity"

    Chen Shaobai did not say what it was a pity for, but everyone looked at Ma Fengzi with strange eyes, making him feel creepy and uncomfortable.

    Isn¡¯t the cause and effect very clear?

    If classmate Ma Fengzi hadn¡¯t killed Du Sibing, how could Du Tianyan choose to sell this object at the world¡¯s number one auction?

    &nbsp; "Everything is God's will, everything is fate, no one can escape"

    Looking at the tea-flavored ghee in his hand, Chen Shaobai said thoughtfully: "Madman, you have just broken through the realm, and the great magical powers of Jueqing Cliff may come to hunt you down at any time. These ten thousand gold coins are just for you to consolidate your cultivation.  Increase your life-saving costs.¡±

    Running around fighting and plundering wealth in the underground purgatory world, Chen Shaobai's current accumulation has become more terrifying than some characters who have perfected their Qi. Although ten thousand gold coins are precious, to him, they are not as valuable as a friendship.

    So what he said was logical, his eyes were clear, his tone was sincere, and there was no trace of hypocrisy. Even Michelin and Ma Jiajia, who had always longed for this thing, were moved by the words.

    Ma Fengzi slowly raised his head and looked at him seriously. His tone was equally sincere: "After the water disaster, all impurities in the body have been eliminated and reached its peak state. Now I have no needs. What I really need is Wanjin Daigo.  you."

    When he said this, both women reacted.

    Chen Shaobai is currently in the Sixth Level of Fire Realm of Tempering Qi, and may break through to the Original Liquid Realm at any time, and his mana accumulation has reached the limit, which can almost immediately trigger a water disaster. If he has Wanjin Daigo, he can successfully overcome the disaster.  The probability will be much higher.

    Mi Qilin also tried to persuade her: "Shaobai, just take this thing and use it. Your strength has improved, which is good for all of us."

    The war between the two worlds is about to begin, and it will be even more tragic than the war between immortals and demons thousands of years ago. By then, the division between immortals and demons will no longer be so clear, and even the three demon clan temples, which have always been nothing more than worldly matters, will  We will join hands with humans to resist the invasion of Purgatory.

    This is a battle between the living and the dead. The battle of reincarnation will be protracted and bloody.  Only by gathering their strength together can these young heroes dare to guarantee that they will survive the catastrophe.

    So her words were not just in response to the situation.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is no need for others to say anything, some things can be understood at a glance, so the three people's wills have never been the same, and they all persuaded Chen Shaobai to accept this thing.

    "Welleveryone says so, so I won't refuse."

    With a flick of his hand, Chen Shao suppressed Wanjin Daigo into his real world.

    With these ten thousand gold coins, he has a greater chance of breaking through to the ninth level of Qi Tempering in one go.

    Chen Shaobai pondered for a while, and then two believers appeared next to him - it was the two Qin Nirvana monks who had recovered their degrees on the spot.

    Strictly speaking, the cultivation of these two people is not actually weak. Most of them have cultivation close to the fourth level of Qi Tempering. In the small Qing Nirvana Sect, they are definitely the pillars. Even if you look at the Kaiyuan world, they can  The people standing above them were only a thousand.  But unfortunately, their opponent is Chen Shaobai, who controls the existence of his own world.

    How can one person resist the Kingdom of God?

    "Jia'er, haven't you wanted to refine the Golden Corpse Formation for a long time? These two can be considered a gift to you."

    Chen Shaobai had an idea, and the two believers who had been forcibly converted had almost no will to resist. They knelt on one knee in the void and knelt down to Ma Jiajia.

    This is what is really scary about the magical power of Buddhism.

    Ma Jiajia¡¯s watery blue eyes flashed with excitement, and she happily accepted this bloody gift: ¡°Brother Bai is the best!¡±

    Chen Shaobai smiled without saying a word, turned his head, handed something to Michelin, and said, "This is for you."

    This object is crystal clear and white, like the most precious jade beads, without a single flaw or flaw. The brilliance of the dawn is projected down, illuminating it with hazy beauty, making those who love beauty dream about it.

    "ah?"

    Mi Qilin looked at Chen Shaobai stupidly, unable to recover, as if she had misunderstood.

    "This object is called a relic, and it is also a spiritual elixir refined from the purple gold gourd, which can enhance spiritual consciousness"

    Chen Shaobai eloquently explained the functions of the things in his hands. Those who listened were dazzled and wished they could swallow them into their stomachs so that they could appreciate the mysteries.

    But after he fully explained the mystery of the relic, Michelin became even more hesitant: "Although the refining of the elixir from the purple gourd is mysterious, it requires the expense of a large number of powerful demons. If you refine this relic, I'm afraid  It took a lot of effort, right? It's too valuable, I can't accept it."

    Although the relics are slightly inferior to Wanjin Daigo in terms of magical effects, the latter is Chen Shaobai's own trophy, while the former has nothing to do with her. As the saying goes, no reward for no merit, she has not taken other people's things in vain.  ?Habit.

    "If I ask you to take it, just take it! We are all friends, so what's the point of complaining? You really feel that you owe me. When you become a god in the future, let me hug your thighs, and I will be satisfied."

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s words finally dispelled Michelin¡¯s scruples and allowed her to accept the relic.

    "What about mine?"

    Seeing that the two girls accepted the gifts happily, Ma Fengzi stared at Chen Shaobai in confusion.

    "When Du Kang comes to chase you, how about I help you stop the blow?"

    "cut¡­¡­"

    The Immortal Transformation Realm is so majestic and invincible that a little Qi Tempering cultivator can resist it?  Ma Fengzi was able to escape to the end of the world until now because he was lucky and had a great destiny. He had never been caught head-on by the master of Jueqingya.

    When the three of them pointed their middle fingers at Chen Shaobai, they had no idea that Chen Shaobai's words would become a motto.

 Text Chapter 282 Qin Tian Jian

    Chapter 282 Qin Tian Jian

    In the center of the Star Islands, a Penglai Immortal Island stands in the sky and reaches the sky. It is surrounded by immortal energy, fragrant sounds and seven-color divine brilliance.  There are countless magical medicine gardens, and domesticated spiritual birds occasionally fly among them. If a sailor accidentally encounters them, he will most likely mistakenly think that it is a fairyland on earth.

    Looking up at the sky from the sea, Penglai Island does not appear to be very big, but if you really fly into it with your sword, you will find that the size of this island is far larger than you think.

    Thousands of streets and lanes, nearly 100 million residents, and noisy stone squares make it feel like another time and space.

    Most of the people on Penglai Island are mortals, but there is no one who has not come into contact with Fairy Island, because all the residents here are the reserve power of Star Island.

    ??In the east of the floating fairy island, a three-story palace that can accommodate ten thousand people stands proudly. In front of the hall hangs a purple gold stool, with three large characters of shining silver and treasures:

    Qin Tianjian!

    This place was the most lively place on Penglai Island before the No. 1 Auction in the World was held.  Although this world-famous auction has been repeatedly postponed, due to Ren Xi's many business methods to hype it up, people's interest in the upcoming auction boom has only increased. Even though there were many complaints, they never left easily.

    Because they know that if they leave in anger this time, they will be the ones who regret it in the future.

    Most of the treasures of heaven, materials and earth discovered by mankind in the entire Kaiyuan world are gathered here. Who is sure that none of them can help him break through the confusion and realize the mystery of longevity?

    Because the auction was postponed again, Chen Shaobai shuttled back and forth in the streets and alleys.  He didn't appear to be in a hurry or in a hurry, and he didn't look as determined or anxious as other monks.

    At this moment, there was a faint layer of golden Buddha light hidden deep in his body. If he got close, he could smell the faint fragrance of butter tea leaves. Although he couldn't see much change from the outside, he knew it himself.  His own strength has improved by leaps and bounds again, and the originally fine and tough muscle fibers have become like crystal glass.  There are fine Taoist threads all over the inside.

    This is the harbinger of the third level of body refining, the manifestation of the imminent completion of the physical body. Whether it is the glazed treasure body in the glazed void or the Arhat's golden body in the Xuankong Mountain Tantric Sect, this is the realm they ultimately seek.

    Once it is completely revealed, even if Chen Shaobai loses all his magic power and his natal world, he will still be able to face off against a strong man of the tenth level of Qi Tempering without falling behind.

    Now in the core of Star Island, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. No one knows whether a seemingly ordinary old man on the road is the great magical power of the dragon.  Along the way, Chen Shaobai felt like he was being shot by at least thirty divine thoughts.  There are at least three or five people who can see through their own body cultivation.

    Having already expected these, Chen Shaobai seemed calm and composed, without any overreaction.

    "Madman and Jia'er have special status and cannot appear in broad daylight. If Xiaomi wants to return to the sect to report the situation, I, a homeless person, am unlucky and have been sent to do coolies"

    Chen Shaobai was bored and looked at the few extra treasures of heaven and earth in the Kingdom of God, unconsciously.  Just before arriving at the destination.

    Qin Tianjian is crowded with people. Qi-tempering monks who were rarely seen in the past can be seen everywhere like cabbage. They have lost the slightest trace of their masterly demeanor. They are pretending to be indifferent and extending their spiritual power into the pavilion. There are so many  Peering into the situation inside.

    And the organizer did not come forward to stop it.  It seems to have the intention of adding fuel to the flames.

    After all, most of the monks who dare to come to appraise the treasures have full confidence in themselves. Every time news about a secret treasure spreads, it is regarded as a small hype.

    Chen Shaobai was dazzled by the shining silver characters.  He scanned the surroundings briefly and discovered many supernatural figures that he had heard of and seen when he was an outer disciple of the Qingxuan Sect.

    A few years ago, these people were still people that Chen Shaobai had to look up to and could not reach. Today, Chen Shaobai can look down on most of them. It has to be said that the mystery of the changes in the world is really amazing.  Hard to fathom.

    After adjusting his mentality, Chen Shaobai stepped into the Qin Tianjian with almost no hesitation or hesitation in the eyes of everyone.

    Chen Shaobai thought that the special appraisal place of the No. 1 Auction House in the world was named "Qintian" because there was a person who was closely related to the Qintian Sect. However, he never expected that as soon as he entered the door, he met  Meet your new friends.

    "The name is given to the appearance of a peerless beauty. She has to dress like a man. If not Michelin, who is she?"

    At this moment, there are more than a dozen core disciples of the Qintian Sect surrounding Michelin like stars holding the moon, either showing their hospitality or saying:Ask about the secrets of cultivation.

    "Once you become famous in the sect, it will be utilitarian for your fellow sects to come to you. No wonder Xiaomi has few friends in the Qintian Sect."

    Seeing that his friend was busy with interpersonal relationships, Chen Shaobai did not bother him. He casually found an inconspicuous corner, found a monk who looked like a staff member, and asked about the appraisal rules here.

    "Excuse me, how are items appraised here calculated?"

    Chen Shaobai has a gentle tone and a sincere attitude, but unfortunately, no matter what world he is from, people all have the same bad nature - bullying the weak and fearing the strong.

    Seeing that he looked equally gentle and elegant, and did not wear the badges of the top ten immortal and demon sects, the staff member showed a look of boredom on his face, threw out a stack of generous parchment rolls, and coldly dropped three words  : "See for yourself!"

    This attitude made Chen Shaobai frown slightly, but he had become more sophisticated recently and was not as easily angered as before. He did not want to care about such a villain, so he found a chair and sat down, reading ten lines at a time.

    Although he reads quickly, this thick stack of parchment contains hundreds of thousands of words, and it will take some effort to read it all.

    While Chen Shaobai was reading through it carefully, the staff member came over again.

    This time, she also brought a young monk with her.

    This man is tall and tall, with a sharp aura, the face of a boy, his eyes sparkling with energy, and his yang energy, like a proud man that the world cares about.

    It is Wang Ruoyu!

    "Get up, there is someone in this position."

    The female cultivators of Qin Tian Sect could not see Chen Shaobai's cultivation level, and said that he was just lucky enough to enter the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. A casual cultivator whose sword skills were not stable, his words were also harsh and cold, without any tact.

    After saying that, she turned her head slightly and said to Wang Ruoyu in a gentle and gentle voice: "Senior Brother Wang, please sit down. I will explain the rules of Qin Tianjian's third floor to you in detail."

    "It's not that enemies don't get together"

    Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his head and stared at the two people, and said two words politely with a smile on his lips.

    "Get out of here."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: I have an exam in the evening. This is just a small chapter. After I come back from the exam, I will try to write two more small chapters or one large chapter Don¡¯t blame me!

    (wangwang.)w

 Text Chapter 283: You will not live if you do it yourself!

    Chapter 283: It¡¯s your own fault and you won¡¯t live!

    Get out of here?

    Whether it was the appraisers in the Qin Tianjian or the monks watching the excitement outside, they were all stunned for a moment when they heard this word from Chen Shaobai.

    ??This young man who looks gentle, has no power, and is so easy to bully is actually a tough guy?

    "The Qintian Sect sent disciples and elders to Xingchen Island to help this time with the idea of ??forming an alliance. This young man has ruined the face of the Qintian Sect and also the face of the Star Island. I am afraid that his life will not be easy in the future.  Slightly"

    Among the crowd, a white-haired old man with an immortal spirit stroked his beard and analyzed with a slight contemplation.

    Some of the casual cultivators who had been stifled here but dared not speak out were all focused their attention on Chen Shaobai, looking at Chen Shaobai with admiration and sympathy.

    Although a mere female cultivator does not mean anything, it is definitely enough to deal with this young man.

    As the center of the topic, the female cultivator of Qintian Sect also felt the feeling of being watched by everyone, but this kind of attention was not what she expected.

    In full view of everyone, in broad daylight, someone dared to speak to her like this?

    The female cultivator stared at Chen Shaobai, her face flushed, her eyes bloodshot, and her originally sweet voice was distorted: "You, you, what did you say? Say it again if you dare!"

    As she spoke, the mana around her body surged crazily, and her strength, which was close to the fourth level of Qi Tempering, was fully demonstrated. After all, Chen Shaobai was extremely oppressive, like a tigress with its teeth and claws.

    Ignoring this man's roar, Chen Shaobai slowly flipped through the parchment in his hand.

    After two or three breaths.  The female cultivator thought that her Qi oppression had worked, and she started to sarcastically say: "I'm sorry you don't dare, look at your poor appearance, but you still come"

    Chen Shaobai raised his eyelids and interrupted coldly:

    "roll."

    With one word spoken, all the words of the female cultivator of the Qintian Sect were sealed in her throat. She was so suffocated that her face turned red, turned from red to blue, and from green to purple, and her face became colorful all of a sudden.  It's really weird.

    Although Wang Ruoyu was a little disdainful of the behavior of the woman around him, she was the one who helped him do things after all. When the critical moment came, he would naturally stand up and say something.

    I saw him taking a sudden step forward and standing in front of Chen Shaobai. The distance between the two was less than three inches, and they could almost feel the energy fluctuations in each other's bodies.

    For monks who are above the fourth level of Qi Quenching, this is definitely a dangerous distance, and it can happen in an instant.  You can decide the winner and kill the opponent.  Although Wang Ruoyu didn't do anything.  But his threat was beyond words.

    Smart people often have a habit - not only to defeat their opponents in terms of momentum, but also to completely defeat them in terms of words and spirit.

    So Wang Ruoyu took advantage of this pressure and spoke: "It is right for us cultivators to work together and make brave progress. Why do you bully the Xihuan girl?"

    Strictly speaking, this was the first time for the upright Wang Ruoyu to meet Chen Shaobai, but he could vaguely feel that the latter was not easy to deal with, so he came to this statement.

    In everyone¡¯s opinion, Wang Ruoyu is the one who speaks for others and stands on the moral high ground.  And will subconsciously ignore his behavior.

    "When you used your power to bully me in the old land of Shalan, why didn't you think of this level?"

    " But after this thought flashed in Chen Shaobai's heart, he completely faded away the brilliance of Wang Ruoyu, glanced at him with disdain, and disdained to talk to him.

    "Noisy!"

    He waved his sleeve fiercely, and a white shadow penetrated the sky.  Mana surges.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A strong wind rose from the room and hit Wang Ruoyu and Xihuan who were standing in front of Chen Shaobai.

    Wang Ruoyu smiled indifferently and stretched out his hand to resist, but he only reached halfway.  I felt like I was wrapped in a huge evil spirit.

    In his perception, as long as he dares to resist, he will immediately die, his soul will fly away, and he will be annihilated between heaven and earth.

    Without any luck, Wang Ruoyu did not dare to test Chen Shaobai's bottom line. His sixth sense was always very accurate.

    "This how is it possible! I know all the famous and strong men in the Kaiyuan world. When did such a strong man appear again? Could it be that he is from the Purgatory world? That's not right This person took action in the breeze  Wandering, full of Tao Qi, he looks like a man on the right path, not like a devil"

    The next moment, Wang Ruoyu was thrown out of Qin Tianjian by Chen Shaobai.  After all, his cultivation and body skills were still there. He jumped up to raise his energy and landed firmly on the ground. He looked at Chen Shaobai uncertainly, not daring to??It's too easy to act lightly.

    And the performance of Xihuan, whose cultivation level is slightly inferior, is much worse.

    With a wave of Chen Shaobai's big sleeves, she flew straight out of the air and took ten steps back before barely stopping. The clothes and decorations she had originally carefully dressed and sculpted were all hung messily on her body, looking like she had been beaten.  The man was extremely indecent and looked like he was in a state of despair.

    Chen Shaobai took in all this and nodded slightly.

    He slaughtered hundreds of demon kings in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm in the first level of Purgatory. If he had not been suppressed by the world of his destiny, all the evil energy in his body would have burst out, and he would have changed the world in an instant, making the sun and moon without light. Even those with great supernatural powers would be worried about it.  Shocked.  It's hard to be too relaxed and free to deal with two young monks in the secret realm of qi quenching who have revealed the slightest bit.

    "If you have to spare others and spare them, this can be regarded as their karmic reward."

    Looking through the parchment in his hand, Chen Shaobai no longer paid attention to the two of them, but concentrated on reading the rules of treasure appraisal.

    ??Family has its own laws and practices, and only by thoroughly understanding the rules of Qin Tianjian can he decide what to do next.  What happened before was just a small episode, the real highlight was yet to come, and he had never forgotten it.

    But Chen Shaobai forgot one sentence - it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain.

    Saihuan is a villain through and through.

    "WowSenior Sister Mi, you must make the decision for me!"

    "I don't know whether it was true or false, she glanced at Chen Shaobai bitterly, and her tears flowed out like spring water every day.  Her big tears fell to the ground, and she looked so pitiful that it made people's hearts ache.

    Qin Tianjian is extremely vast. Although the previous events caused some commotion, the real concern was only a few extremely bored people. The vast majority of monks did not know the cause and effect.

    Those whose attention was attracted, their spiritual thoughts swept away slightly, and caught Chen Shaobai's aura fluctuations on the female cultivator, and they all looked at the two parties with strange expressions.

    Many male monks looked at Chen Shaobai with ambiguous expressions.  A look of admiration:

    "Brother, the Holy Aunt dares to tease her people now, you are really awesome!"

    Although they have never said it explicitly, similar meanings are slowly spreading among everyone.

    Being called out by fellow juniors for help, Michelin, as a powerful new generation idol of the Qintian Sect, naturally could not sit idly by. She smiled apologetically at the people she was talking to, her lotus steps slightly opened, and her figure flashed.  He came to Xihuan and said, "What's wrong?"

    Even though she has mastered the mysticism and has a tyrannical spirit.  It is impossible to be distracted all the time, paying attention to every junior brother and sister, and not knowing much about what happened before.

    Xihuan Lihua wiped the tears on her face cutely and pointed at Chen Shaobai angrily, full of resentment: "This man is a prodigal son who wants to be frivolous to me. If Senior Brother Wang hadn't helped me, I would just"

    have to say.  She was indeed true to her character, and her acting skills were excellent. As soon as she said this, more and more people looked at Chen Shaobai ambiguously.

    And among the few monks who have been paying attention to the development of the situation throughout the whole process, no one will come forward to uphold justice in a boring way and bring trouble to themselves.

    "Hmph! No matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than Senior Sister Mi? Just wait to die!"

    Xihuan looked at Chen Shaobai.  A trace of imperceptible evil flashed in his eyes. He turned around, put on a delicate and pitiful look, and added to the jealousy again: "Senior Sister Mi. This person is arrogant and insults no one in our Qintian Sect. He is just a person who deceives the world and steals his reputation."  Where are the seniors"

    ¡°Damn it¡­this guy is so brave!¡±

    In an instant, Chen Shaobai received nearly a thousand attention gifts.

    Of course, sympathy is greater than admiration.

    Most of those who can cultivate the Qi Tempering Secret Realm are not stupid people. Many monks can see that Xihuan is deliberately slandering Chen Shaobai. However, because of the sect's face, Michelin will most likely take action to punish him.  .

    As the center of thousands of gazes, Michelin behaved calmly and without any rudeness.

    She turned her head and looked at Chen Shaobai, then looked back at Xihuan, noncommittal: "Is this true?"

    Although he knew that his lies might be exposed after a while, Xihuan thought that he also wanted to become a core figure and was unwilling to suffer the immediate loss. He gritted his teeth and said: "It's absolutely true!"

    Mi Qilin raised her hand and waved roundly.

    Snapped!

    There were five clearly visible red marks on Sai Wan¡¯s fair and pretty face.

    "Although I don't know what happened, I still believe in Shaobai's character."

    Although Michelin¡¯s toneAlthough indifferent and peaceful, there is an undeniable flavor: "You are no longer needed here, go back to the sect to receive your punishment."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Golden words, like the laws of heaven, cannot be changed after they are spoken.

    As soon as these words came out, all the disciples of Qin Tianjian present looked at Xihuan and their eyes became indifferent.

    Feeling the change in attitude of the fellow disciples around her, Xihuan suddenly shuddered. She finally realized the importance of the three words "Michelin" in Qintian Sect.

    "Seniorsister, I was wrong, I admit my mistake! I apologize to him, I"

    Xihuan looked at Chen Shaobai, his desire for help was palpable.

    "You can still suffer the evil done by God, but you can't live if you do the evil yourself!"

    Chen Shaobai glanced at her indifferently and said nothing.

    "Don't let her embarrass herself here, take him back. Tell her master that this apprentice has a bad character and needs more discipline."

    "Mi Qilin's last words cut off all the prospects of Xihuan. From then on, all the benefits, opportunities, and favors of the elders of the Qintian Sect were no longer available to Xihuan.

    "Tsk tskMiss Mi is still as powerful as yesterday"

    Chen Shaobai has been watching with cold eyes, watching Michelin deal with many things. After taking some time, he smacked his lips and said this.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thank you Fu Ji Tianjun for the reward!  I'm confused today and haven't made any corrections. If there are any mistakes or omissions, please post a post to correct them. I will make them more refined and give you points. I will make corrections tomorrow!

 Text Chapter 284: The Art of Looking at Qi

    Chapter 284: The Art of Watching Qi

    The first floor of the three-story Qintianjian Hall is where Xingchen Island and Qintian Sect jointly build peripherals. It is used to identify lower-level heavenly materials and earthly treasures. On this floor, the highest-level magic weapon is only the Mithril human level.  , a spiritual object that increases mana cultivation and refines the physical body.

    If you want to enter the second and third floors, the tickets are "gilded earth level" and "vermilion heaven level" spiritual treasures respectively.

    War is coming, and many rules in the open source world are simpler and more direct than before, and they are naked and without any cover-up.

    If you have the ability, the door is open for you, if you don¡¯t have the ability

    Sorry you, just stay somewhere cool!

    With the help of Michelin, an old acquaintance, Chen Shaobai quickly became familiar with the rules here. He took out something at random and used it as the basis for advancement, and successfully entered the second floor hall.

    ??????????? If the first level of the Qintianjian is set up for the grassroots monks in the world, then the second level of the palace is the real essence.

    Chen Shaobai stepped into the rotating jade steps, and after penetrating a layer of mana restrictions that could not be forcibly broken by external force, he came to the true destination of his trip.

    Taking one step forward, the scene in front of you changed instantly. The noisy flow of people stopped, leaving only a few dozen monks here and there.

    Those with high cultivation have reached the tenth level of Qi Tempering Perfection, while those with low cultivation have not even reached the peak of the initial stage of self-training. Most of these people have one characteristic - they use various secret treasures to cover their breath and change their appearance to modify their identity.  Covered up.

    All these actions are nothing more than preventing people from being killed and taking away treasures.

    ¡°A person as open and honest as Chen Shaobai is quite a weirdo.

    but.  Between heaven and earth, strength is the most respected, and even the most gilded and earth-level spiritual treasures of heaven and earth are only the most important people in tempering their Qi.  To put it bluntly, in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, Chen Shaobai can already be proud and arrogant. Even among those who have reached the tenth level of Qi Tempering, only a few of the proud ones can rival him.

    Under such circumstances, would he still be afraid that his wealth would be exposed and lead to death?

    The answer is naturally no.

    Chen Shaobai was not in a hurry to identify the magic weapon.  He seemed calm and composed, even wandering around leisurely.

    "The way of cultivating immortals, the law of wealth, and the earthly couple. The last 'mate' does not only refer to the spouse. The most outstanding figures in the Kaiyuan world are gathered here. If you have the opportunity, it would be better to get acquainted with them."

    Now he has mastered the world of his destiny, leaving aside his handsome appearance, just his temperament.  It has far exceeded the level that a Qi Tempering monk should have.  Plus intentional friendship and a moment of wandering.  I have made a lot of friends, and I am no longer the completely rootless person I used to be. I can shake anyone up.

    It¡¯s not that no one doubts whether he has other motives, but the two have a pair of eyes. When the doubters see Chen Shaobai¡¯s clear and sincere eyes, all doubts disappear and no longer exist.

    If a person with such pure eyes is a bad person, it can only be considered that their years of practice have turned into a dog.  Be worry-free with others.

    After wandering around the second level hall for half a day, most of the people worth making friends with Chen Shaobai have already made good friends. The remaining ones are either hiding their heads and showing off their tails, with obscene temperaments, or people with cruel eyes and mixed spiritual thoughts.

    "It's a pity that I didn't meet the legendary top ten geniuses of immortals and demons, otherwise I could have competed with them."

    Chen Shaobai shook his head with regret and walked slowly towards the host of Qin Tian Jian's second level hall.

    This person is wearing a nine-clawed golden dragon robe.  The face is like a crown jade, the eyes are like stars, the lips are like red peaches, and the sword eyebrows are high.  Although his figure is not tall and burly, he has a certain imposing manner.

    It is Ren Xi.

    As the distance shortened, Chen Shaobai gradually felt that the temperament of this second-generation god had changed slightly, but without careful consideration, he could not clearly perceive it.

    As he thought, his natal world was slightly shaken. All the magical powers and mysteries in "Jing Qi Immortal Eyes" and "Xuan Buddha Kung Fu" gathered in his mind. What he had seen, heard, observed and felt in the past came to his mind, and gradually merged into one, condensing into one.  Mysterious secrets.

    Qi and blood, purple and gold flames, the power of faith, many forces gathered one by one to wash away the eyes.

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyes widened slightly, feeling that the world was completely different.

    ??There is a thin silk thread suspended above everyone's head, in red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple, which seems to represent everyone's luck.

    "The art of looking at Qi?"

    Having acquired a new method, Chen Shaobai glanced around with great interest and found that although the luck of the people around him was of different colors, most of them were strong and abnormal, with dragons and tigers in harmony, which was an auspicious omen.

    Under the power of the Kingdom of God, his eyes smoothly passed through the shackles and came toThe first floor of Tianjian Hall.

    The luck of the monks in the crowds of people may be like a raging fire cooking oil, jumping up and down crazily and out of control, or it may be like Napoleon encountering Waterloo, his momentum plummeting for thousands of miles.

    "The fluctuations of luck are violent, which is the true meaning of monks. Those with strong luck are like God's help, while those with declining luck will fail to achieve anything."

    "Everything can be understood in the mind, and the mind will move smoothly and thoughts will not stagnate. The value of this secret technique is no less than the magical power of listening."

    Chen Shaobai suddenly felt enlightened. He looked past the crowd and came to Ren Xi.

    I saw that the luck on this person's head had condensed into a five-color canopy, which was so rich that it even hung down in strands, blocking him from the invasion of all distracting thoughts, filth and bad luck.

    Looking closely, Chen Shaobai could even catch some mysterious and extraordinary purple meaning on this canopy.

    And this trace of purple meaning corresponds to the countless bright stars above the nine heavens, like the Ziwei Emperor Star.

    "The great road is fifty, the sky is playing forty-nine, leaving behind a ray of Hongmeng purple energy"

    "This trace of purple energy is both a variable and a vitality in the disaster!"

    For some reason, a sentence from "Kaiyuan World" suddenly appeared in Chen Shaobai's mind.

    "These are the words of Lin Yuanxi, the headmaster of Qingxuan Sect. From his current perspective, they are somewhat similar to the purple energy on top of Ren Xi's head.

    "Could it be that Ren Xi is the key to this battle between the two worlds?"

    Chen Shaobai has always been a loner and doesn¡¯t know much about the overall situation of the Kaiyuan world. Now, he can only think like this.

    "I didn't know Brother Chen was here. I'm sorry for missing you from afar, I'm sorry!"

    The monks around him had already disappeared. Seeing Chen Shaobai looking at him in a daze, Ren Xi finally couldn't hold back and said to him.

    It¡¯s not that he is not well-educated enough, but the way Chen Shaobai looks at him is so penetrating that even his current level of cultivation can¡¯t help but feel a chill.

    "Could it be that this genius of Qingxuan Sect still has the habit of Longyang?"

    This idea just appeared in my mind.  He was completely beheaded and killed by Ren Xi.

    Because Chen Shaobai had already walked over calmly, with a calm smile on his lips, he started talking to him calmly: "Without the menstrual month, Brother Ren's demeanor is even better than before. He really makes us and others envious"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That he is in the world of his own destiny, and has cultivated Buddhism, Taoism, and demons. His strength far exceeds his own realm, but his luck is the same as that of an ordinary person. It does not matter that the boy in front of him was given a good birth.  It's really hard to let go that he was blessed by that trace of Hongmeng Purple Qi.

    After hearing what Chen Shaobai said.  Ren Xi suddenly felt ashamed of his dirty thoughts before: "I just had a chance to break through the realm. Brother Chen really has a sharp eye!"

    It turns out that when people looked at him before, they just saw through his own realm and cultivation level, and it was a mistake!

    "Huh? Has he broken through?" Chen Shaobai was stunned, and with a slight sweep of his mind, he discovered that this young man had indeed broken through the shackles and reached a new realm.

    Your magic power will be pure again, your cultivation will be improved again, and you will enjoy a longer and longer life.  The benefits are simply too numerous to count.

    "Congratulations, but I have one more thing to do on this trip"

    When Chen Shaobai was about to take out the spiritual treasure he expected to cash in at the auction and let Ren Xi appraise it in exchange for the opportunity to enter the third level, the beautiful figure of a woman suddenly broke into the second level of Qintianjian and asked him and Ren Xi  The direction is coming straight.

    This person is of outstanding appearance.  He is elegant and well-educated, but has an overbearing air that makes people feel a little uncomfortable.

    The peripheral vision flickered slightly.  Chen Shaobai saw her identity clearly and frowned slightly.

    "Du Tianyan!"

    He still has fresh memories of this woman.

    In the Second Heaven of Purgatory, it was the Heaven and Earth Wumen who chased Demon King Xiang, and the three masters of the Qing Nie Sect they killed half a month ago were also his disciples.

    His best friend, classmate Ma Fengzi, and this famous second-generation god have a different hatred of killing his younger brother.

    "Everyone has old and new grudges. Chen Shaobai is not a wallflower. He doesn't like to be a two-sided character. He is not planning to have any dialogue with this person. He just takes out his natural and earthly treasures one by one for Ren Xi to evaluate.

    Various heaven and earth spiritual treasures appeared one by one on the white jade table, and the hall suddenly became filled with aura and brilliance.

    "Brother Chen is worth a lot"

    The moment he felt Du Tianyan's appearance, Ren Xi also frowned. It seemed that he didn't have a good impression of this woman, so he turned around and continued to talk to Chen Shaobai.

    But he was only halfway through what he said.I can't go on anymore.

    Chen Shaobai took out more and more things, and the speed became faster and faster. Treasures that were rare in the past appeared in front of his eyes like street stalls. They were dazzling and dazzling.

    Marrow-washing fruit, jasper elixir, soul water, soul-calling grass, trial fruit, relic

    "Could it be that he is the disciple of the Supreme Elder of Qingxuan Sect and brought all the treasures in the inner treasury of Qingxuan Sect?"

    Ren Xi stared at Chen Shaobai with doubts in his eyes.

    Sensing the other party's doubts, Chen Shaobai didn't want to be in the limelight. He just smiled and used a cover to cover up: "This is with a few friends."

    "No wonder!"

    Ren Xi suddenly realized it, but was still full of envy.

    Being able to collect so many heaven and earth spiritual treasures and hand them over to him for safekeeping without reservation, Chen Shaobai¡¯s close friends are definitely extraordinary people.

    "This person is worth making friends with!"

    Ren Xi stared at Chen Shaobai as if staring at a shining golden money tree.

    "Shaobai, I will give you a rough list of the value of these things. If there are any fallacies, please don't hesitate to enlighten me! So, now"

    "etc!"

    Just when Ren Xi was about to say something, Du Tianyan stepped forcefully between the two of them, staring at Chen Shaobai with cold eyes, as if looking at sworn enemies.

    ps: There are some things today, and I only have enough time for one chapter. I will add 10,000 words tomorrow to make up for everyone, I¡¯m sorry~~~~(>_<)~~~~

    ?Another: Thank you Brother Jiugui for your monthly ticket!  Thanks to Fuji Tianjun for the reward!

    (wangwang.)w

 Text Chapter 285 Madman

    Chapter 285 Madman

    Chapter 285 Who is the madman?  I'm a madman!

    Wearing a jasper green smoke light shirt, a floral mist pleated skirt, and a thin green mist veil, the shoulders are as if they were shaved, the waist is as if it is plain, the muscles are as thick as fat, and the air is as blue as blue.  No matter whether you look at her from a distance or up close, she is a beauty of beauty and fragrance. A monk with a slightly weaker state of mind would probably feel weak and daydreaming when he sees this woman.

    But in Chen Shaobai's view, this woman's eyes were violent and murderous. She looked more like a man than a woman. There was nothing worthy of him taking a second look. If this person hadn't been standing in front of him, he wouldn't have even glanced at it.  Take a look.

    Du Tianyan stared at Chen Shaobai coldly, as if looking at a sworn enemy, silently, with an extremely penetrating expression.

    Seeing this person standing between him and Ren Xi, Chen Shaobai frowned and said unceremoniously: "Everything is done on a first-come, first-served basis. As a Qi Tempering monk, you don't even have this kind of grace?"

    Hearing what Chen Shaobai said, Du Tianyan sneered and did not answer. He just glanced back and forth disdainfully at the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure he took out.

    After a long time, she snorted and looked at Chen Shaobai intently: "Marrow-washing fruit, Jasper Pill, Soul Water, Soul-Calling Grass, Dragon Essence Stone?"

    "How can a mere monk at the sixth level of Qi Tempering have such a net worth? It's a joke! It seems that you have done a lot of killing and stealing things!"

    To be honest, the Kaiyuan world is a place where power is paramount. Except for a few Qing monks, most sword immortals are not good men and women. It is not uncommon to plunder resources among similar people.

    Even if you are a friend of the same school, you may not be completely trustworthy.  But Chen Shaobai has so many heaven and earth spiritual treasures in his hands, which is simply unbelievable. If it is really all about killing people and stealing goods, then the killings he caused can be said to be the death of thousands of immortals.

    "However, this is not impossible. The evil aura on Chen Shaobai's body is simply frighteningly powerful. It cannot be accumulated by killing a few mortals with weak cultivation!" Ren Xi glanced at the two of them strangely.  The thoughts in my mind turn over and over again.

    " Du Tianyan's words were full of yin and yang, every word was heart-breaking, and he didn't leave anyone with any face. It was obvious that he had an affair with Chen Shaobai.  There are many causes and effects among monks. Unless necessary, it is better not to get too involved when others are dealing with conflicts.

    "What hatred do they have? Chen Shaobai took these things from other monks?"

    Ren Xi took a step back slightly and looked at the two people in front of him in slight surprise.

    Of these two people, one is the son of a person with great supernatural powers, and the other is filled with evil energy, soaring into the sky. Neither of them are invited to join him. If they really fight, he, who has only cultivation but no fighting power, will  Guys, it¡¯s absolutely hard to get involved.

    Privately, Ren Xi was ready to call on the strong men of the sect to resolve the conflict.

    " Star Island dares to invite the world's heroes to hold the world's best auction. Naturally, it cannot be as simple as having strong financial resources. It has also been prepared for these possible public security problems.

    Chen Shaobai suddenly raised his head, his eyes were blazing and terrifying, with an aura that would rather be shattered than intact.

    "You can eat randomly, but you can't talk nonsense, otherwise for the sake of my reputation, even if you are Du Kang's only daughter, I will have sex with you."

    Ren Xi felt a creepy feeling just by standing next to him and feeling this momentum.

    ??Dukang, the leader of Jueqingya, is a person with great supernatural powers in the Immortal Realm.

    Everyone knows this, but how many people in the world dare to call him by his first name?

    Having a father with a great magical power, Ren Xi naturally understands the power of transforming gods better than anyone else. Looking at Chen Shaobai's strength and realm, he does not think that Chen Shaobai does not understand at all. The fact that he still behaves like this can only mean one thing

    This guy is a complete and utter cutter, capable of cutting through mountains of fire and boiling oil!

    "If this guy had debuted a few years earlier, maybe the title of 'madman' wouldn't fall on Ma Fengzi, right?" Seeing more and more monks gathered to join in the fun, Ren Xi once again took a few steps back without leaving a trace, with ease.  to take charge.

    God knows how much time he has spent preparing for this world-wide event and how much thought he has put into it. If he can't even deal with a trivial incident, he might as well go home and nurse!

    Listening to the supernatural power, he could see everything in sight, but Chen Shaobai did not pay attention at all. He stared at Du Tianyan with burning eyes. His aura was not huge, but he carried an extreme strength. Even Du Tianyan, who was two realms higher than him, was stunned.  Wei Wei can't stand it.

    "What kind of Taoist is this person? His cultivation level is terrifying! Even my strength in the earth and water realm is a bit too much for him!"

    " Du Tianyan's beautiful eyes flashedWith a look of surprise, he secretly operated the top code of Jueqing Cliff to reduce the pressure brought by Chen Shaobai. He took one step forward and said without any sign of weakness: "What a thief! The ten thousand pieces of gold I spent on Nirvana were snatched away by you."  Got it!"

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai's heart skipped a beat.

    "When I was refining Wanjin Daigo, I used the three magical powers of Buddhism, Taoism and Demon to sweep it several times, but I never found any backdoor. Could it be that Du Kang was bored and personally carved the aura seeds for her?"

    The owner has already come to the door, and he is obviously the kind of person who kills people, sets fires, and does things without propriety. Once exposed, Chen Shaobai thought to himself that there would be no good results.

    Now that things have come to this, he can only hold on to his neck and fight to the end.

    "Although it was the third elder of the Qing Nie Sect who raped the woman in front of me, I did kill the person after all. The disappearance of the three monks in the formation realm will definitely cause a storm. It is a troubled time now, and the war between the two worlds is about to break out. We cannot give it to  The sect brings additional pressure. So"

    "In principle, I can never owe you anything!"

    "At worst, after this auction, I will return to the sect and go to the secret realm of Shangqing Jade Palace to practice hard for ten years. If I come out again, I may not be afraid of Du Kang!"

    When he thought of this, Chen Shaobai suddenly became more confident.

    He also glanced at Du Tianyan with an indifferent look, and his tone was full of disdain: "Qingnimen? Is this the little sect with a small corner? How come I have never heard of it? If it weren't for my ignorance, Wanjin Daigo  It should be the untransmitted elixir of the Xuankong Mountain Tantric Sect, right? How could it fall into the hands of your sect?"

    Several problems were smashed, like a cold frozen water splashed on his head, making Du Tianyan, who was full of anger in his heart, calmed down.

    She knew that since she had stood up as the leader of the Qing Nie Sect, she could no longer use Jueqingya's power to overwhelm others. Otherwise, if word spread, she would not be as famous as Luo Xin of Liuli Void and Haotian Clan.  How much better could Zheng Li be?

    The former is madly infatuated with a new monk named Yuntian, and his reputation as a nymphomaniac has spread throughout both worlds, while the latter is a well-known otaku and playboy. If she is really like them, then she, Du Tianyan, does not need to think about starting a sect,**  Now that she is independent, it is better to return to Jueqing Cliff directly and be happy to be her second generation god.

    "Since your Excellency has said this, there is nothing more to say. For the sake of Qin Nirvana's face, it seems that we can only do one thing."

    As he spoke, Du Tianyan's evil aura suddenly subsided, but the murderous intent in his eyes became more intense, as if he had regarded Chen Shaobai as a dead man.

    The life and death between monks are mutually beneficial. Even if the cultivation level is two or three levels different, if one party has scruples and dares not to use all his strength, there is a high possibility of death. What's more, Chen Shaobai's cultivation level is two levels lower than hers.  Heavy?

    "I am the second generation of gods, and I am bullying you because you dare not kill me!" Du Tianyan stared at Chen Shaobai fiercely, like a proud man standing on the nine heavens overlooking the world, looking at human beings like ants.

    So what if your aura is strong?  So what if you ignore authority?  I don't believe you really dare to take up the challenge!

    Du Tianyan's eyes swept across the table inadvertently, and when he saw the colorful treasures of heaven and earth, his eyes couldn't help but reveal a hint of greed: "If he doesn't dare to take it, then these things will all be mine. I will get these talents."  Dibao, our family can flourish again!"

    The aura between the two is anxious, and the magic power is constantly fluctuating. It has already attracted the covetousness of many people who have idle supernatural powers. There are nearly a hundred monks who have the qualifications to enter the second floor of Qin Tianjian.

    These monks came from Jinyuanmen, Qintian Sect, Liuli Void, Sun and Moon Blessed Land, Haotianmen, Danding Sect, Five Halls of Shenmo Sect, Hehuan Valley, Huangquan Sect, Sunset Abyss, and even the three major holy places of Monster Clan  The figures of the demon cultivators are vaguely visible.

    If this world is a pyramid, then the group of people gathered here are almost close to the top of the pyramid.

    Except for those with great supernatural powers who have escaped from the Three Realms and are not among the Five Elements, they are the absolute first step!

    At this moment, these monks stood aside with smiles on their lips, neither intervening to block nor adding fuel to the flames, just watching the excitement and jokes.

    Everyone has a hatred of the rich, but there are really not many people in the world who dare to confront the second generation of gods.

    Nearly a hundred eyes were focused on Chen Shaobai. If he were an ordinary Qi-quenching monk, he would probably collapse immediately, but Chen Shaobai slaughtered hundreds of demon kings in the first level of purgatory and condensed the world of his life. To deal with these pressures of Qi, he could only  It feels like a spring breeze paving the way, not depressing.

    He held his head with one hand, raised his chin slightly, and looked at Du Tianyan with the same disdain: "You probably think that I will be afraid of you because of Du Kang and dare not take up the fight?"

    "Tell you??You are wrong!  "

    "Don't say that you are a little dandy, even if you come in person, I may not be afraid!"

    "If you want to fight, then fight! The glory of my Qingxuan Sect cannot tolerate the slightest insult!"

    As soon as these words came out, the whole palace was shocked.

    The most outstanding people in the world looked at Chen Shaobai blankly, with a feeling of admiration stirring in their chests.

    ¡°I dare to say something to offend a person with great supernatural powers, is this guy a lunatic or a fool?

    Those who can cultivate to the sixth level of Qi Tempering are obviously not fools, so this person is obviously the former.

    There was a person with clairvoyance in the crowd who revealed the news about Chen Shaobai. Soon, the name "Chen Shaobai" was passed from the second level hall of Qin Tianjian to the first floor and spread to the outside.

    "Qingxuanmen madman, Chen Shaobai!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS1: If nothing unexpected happens, there will be two more chapters today!

    PS2: Thanks to Ji Yufei for the reward!  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 286 Cleaning up the house?

    Chapter 286 Cleaning up the house?

    Hearing Chen Shaobai¡¯s arrogant words, Du Tianyan¡¯s first reaction was not anger, but disbelief.

    " Putting aside the years of hard training in the Little Secret Realm, she has been wandering in the Kaiyuan world for decades. When has she ever been insulted like this?

    In the past years, every time she used her father's status as a teacher to pressure others, she was always successful and almost never failed.  She has always been the only one who makes people give in to misfortune. Who would have expected that she would meet a fool here who is not afraid of death and can make her suffer?

    ??No one with a normal mind would do this to make enemies with great supernatural powers just for the sake of face.

    Even if it were the most outstanding geniuses in the world, most of them would give in and apologize to Du Tianyan. How could they be as tough and domineering as Chen Shaobai?

    If it weren¡¯t for Du Tianyan¡¯s ingenious skills that condensed the soul into a kind of love, which was tied to the thousands of gold coins, she would not have dared to confirm that Chen Shaobai was the person who killed people and seized the treasure halfway.

    "Since you are not afraid of death, then I will help you!"

    Du Tianyan's every word seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth, and it was so cold that it penetrated people.  An evil spirit rose into the sky and spread in the Qin Tian Jian Er Zeng Hall, making everyone present look solemn.

    After the surprise, it¡¯s joy.

    Being able to personally witness the battle between two Qi Tempers with good cultivation will be of great help to their cultivation and improvement of their state of mind.  As for who lives and who dies

    As long as it doesn¡¯t involve you, just leave it to death!

    Almost all bystanders have this mentality, but among the crowd.  However, there are still several beings with good cultivation status who have inexplicable glints in their eyes.

    "You decide the time and the place!" Turning a blind eye to the eyes of outsiders, Chen Shaobai showed no weakness and looked extremely calm and calm, as if he had been wronged.

    Du Tianyan was so angry that he laughed and said three good words: "Okay! Okay! Okay! It's better to choose the day than to hit it. Now"

    She said that when people rubbed their hands, when they were ready to be full of eyes, a proud figure was proud.  The boy-like young man strode up to the two of them and interrupted forcefully.

    "Why should Fairy Du be angry? If you have something to say, I will apologize to you for being such an ignorant junior brother, and I will make amends with you later."

    As soon as this man opened his mouth, he attracted everyone's attention.

    He has red lips and white teeth, an aura that is compelling, and his eyes are sparkling. He has an outstanding arrogance and a yang energy that is compelling.  It seems to be born in line with the sun of heaven and earth.

    The person who has been very popular in Qingxuan Sect recently is Wang Ruoyu!

    Hearing Wang Ruoyu¡¯s words.  Du Tianyan snorted coldly and looked at Wang Ruoyu, his anger seemed to have eased a little: "Huh you have also cultivated to the sixth level of Qi Tempering? I heard that you have benefited a lot from two years of experience in the purgatory world. Now it seems that it is true.  ¡±

    "If you are stupid and lucky, you can't compare to the talent of a fairy. In just two years, he broke through two levels in a row. If he has cultivated the realm of earth and water, if he is not jealous of heaven and earth, he is afraid that he will have perfected the Qi Quenching by now?"

    Wang Ruoyu said it beautifully about the so-called "two people carrying a sedan chair". Du Tianyan's anger was dispelled in just a few words.  Seeing that he was so understanding, Du Tianyan responded casually and looked at Chen Shaobai and Du Tianyan jokingly.  Waiting for the development of the situation.

    Although in terms of strength and status, Chen Shaobai can be equal to Wang Ruoyu, but in terms of qualifications, Chen Shaobai definitely wants to call Wang Ruoyu senior brother.

    In the famous and authentic house.  Seniority and etiquette are extremely particular, and class status is even stricter than that of the Demon Sect. Disobeying one's teachers, disobeying one's brothers and sisters, and being disrespectful will have a great impact on one's reputation and future.

    "Don't you have to think about the sect? Let me see what you say now!" Du Tianyan stared at Chen Shaobai, with a glint of victory flashing in his eyes.

    Wang Ruoyu kept talking beside him, his words were like a river, and his tongue was like a lotus flower, coaxing Du Tianyan into losing his temper. Chen Shaobai frowned slightly.

    He doesn¡¯t like others to dictate to him, even if that person is his nominal senior brother.

    What¡¯s more, in private, he and Wang Ruoyu still have old and new grudges that have not been resolved?  If he said that the latter had good intentions, he would not believe it!

    Sure enough, after Wang Ruoyu said a few words casually, he finally pointed to a large pile of heavenly materials and earthly treasures on the table as if concluding his statement, and said: "If the fairy doesn't give up, these things can be considered my Qingxuan Sect's apology!"

    In the midst of his words, he actually made a decision about the ownership of these treasures without even asking the owner, Chen Shaobai.

    ?? Nearly all of these spiritual treasures are equivalent to high-grade treasures. It is not easy to sell one or two hundred million spiritual stones on the market. If you take out this lot, it will definitely not be less than fifteen100 million!

    None of the ordinary mid -large fairy schools do not have this value!

    Such a price made Du Tianyan smile, but she was still unreasonable: "This is good, but I still want a drop of his blood."

    She created the Seven Emotions method in a new way, tying the "emotion" evil to the ten thousand gold wolf. She had other plans, but now it was naturally and completely absorbed by Chen Shaobai. If she didn't take it out, she would never be able to improve her cultivation throughout her life.  Half a point.

    Hearing this condition, nearly a hundred monks in the second level hall of Qin Tianjian either frowned or shook their heads.

    Blood essence is the source of monks, the spring of mana, and the aura absorbed into the human body. Only when it is blended with the crimson blood essence and blood can it be transformed into the sword seed and refine a mana.  All secret techniques that require the consumption of essence and blood are only used when desperate. Needless to say, their preciousness is unnecessary. Du Tianyan's conditions are obviously overreaching.

    "That's how it should be."

    Wang Ruoyu smiled apologetically, turned his face, shouted coldly at Chen Shaobai, and scolded: "If you don't sacrifice the blood essence quickly, do you want Fairy Du to come and get it with your own hands?"

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    " Du Tianyan couldn't wait to take two steps forward, stretched out a slender jade hand, and gently tapped the Nabao point in the sandalwood on Chen Shaobai's chest, then used his magic power to suck out a drop of blood essence.

    But the ideal is plump, and the reality is skinny. Within two breaths of reaching out her hand, the color of her pretty face changed.

    "You bastard, let go. Let me go!"

    Du Tianyan blushed and wanted to remove his hand from Chen Shaobai's chest, but found that his palm was firmly fixed on the other person's chest and could not be pulled off at all.

    Although everyone could tell that Chen Shaobai was tampering, the two people's postures were still a bit ambiguous after all. No matter from which angle they looked, they felt that it was Du Tianyan who was teasing and seducing Chen Shaobai, not the other way around.

    "Huh? Chen Shaobai, what do you mean!"

    Wang Ruoyu took a step forward, stretched out his hand and gave Chen Shaobai a fierce push, about to blast Chen Shaobai out.

    There is no mana fluctuation in the palm of the hand.  It didn't even stir up any waves or breeze, but Chen Shaobai could see its power.

    This move is exactly the secret move in the Qingxuan Sect's seven classic secrets, "The Great Silk Winding". Although it seems to be innocuous, if it is really hit by a palm seal, it will be regarded as a magical person close to the third level of body refining.  , he will also suffer internal injuries, his mana, essence and blood will gradually dry up and decay, and eventually his body will die.  I can only wander around the world in my soul.

    "What a person who once was 'the most resourceful and courageous in the inner sect'! It turns out that all your plans were used on your fellow disciples! Since you are so shameless, don't blame me for being ruthless!"

    Chen Shaobai lowered his eyes slightly, restrained all his murderous intentions, but secretly used the inheritance from the great supernatural power master of Jiuyin Cave to communicate with the world of his destiny.

    An invisible and qualityless radiance of Buddha nature coated the body. Among the nearly a hundred monks present, no one could see it. They just looked at Chen Shaobai with sympathy.

    "Interesting, interesting! I actually encountered a scene where fellow students kill each other. It's not a waste of time for me to go one more time!"

    Wang Ruoyu¡¯s palm imprinted on Chen Shaobai¡¯s chest without any fancy.

    Bang!

    After a muffled sound, Chen Shaobai's body remained motionless, but Wang Ruoyu's complexion instantly turned as white as gold paper, without any trace of normal energy and blood.

    "The fire of Xuanyin's karma melts the origin of all laws and uses it for one's own use!"

    Chen Shaobai's thoughts moved slightly, and Hunan purple flames rose in his chest.  Draw the mana of the two into the body continuously.

    The sixth level of quenching Qi, the fifth level, the fourth level

    Soon, Wang Ruoyu's aura fluctuations dropped to a level that was even worse than that of the Formation Refining Realm.

    "Stop! Stop!"

    I heard Wang Ruoyu moaning like a gossamer.  There was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of Chen Shaobai's mouth, but he increased his strength.

    "This person attacked his fellow disciples in broad daylight. He is extremely ambitious. I, the Qingxuan Sect, will clean up the sect immediately. I hope you will not interfere!"

    Among the crowd, an old man with red hair and bloody eyes flew out.

    This person¡¯s face is shrunken and wrinkled, and his whole body carries a soaring evil aura. He is probably at the fourth level of Qi Tempering [Refining Formation], but his cultivation strength is far superior to that of his peers.

    It was Huo Qinglong who had practiced the "Eight Blood Skills" and made a three-year contract with Chen Shaobai!

    Appearing with him were Wanyan Hongri, Ximenren, and Nangong Wusheng.

    The core disciples of the new generation of Qingxuan Sect, the strongest four are: Ximen Ren, Nangong Wusheng, Wanyan Hongri, and Wang Guangliang.

    Except for Wang Guangliang, the first three are all members of Xuan Yutang, most of whom are members of Situ Yutang and are under his commandlackey.

    Situ Yutang¡¯s power within Qingxuanmen can be seen from this.

    Except for Huo Qinglong, who is slightly weaker, Wanyan Hongri, Ximenren, and Nangong Wusheng are the ones with the weakest cultivation levels who are at the eighth level of Qi Tempering.

    The four qi-quenching great monks jointly attacked, attacking like a sneak attack, and it was almost impossible to avoid it.

    In the eyes of everyone, Chen Shaobai has become a dead man.

    Looking at these murderous "senior brothers and elders" coming toward them, Chen Shaobai's eyes flashed with a faint blood color.

    "If you don't take the road to heaven, there is no way to hell to break in. You are seeking death on your own, and you can't blame others!"

    A fierce killing aura was derived from his body, and actually condensed into wisps of scarlet aura visible to the naked eye.

    Unconsciously, everyone present felt a sense of anxiety, as if they all wanted to commit a bloodthirsty killing spree in order to feel at ease.

    Just when Chen Shaobai was about to kill everyone, eighteen bright golden lights flashed across the sky and drove away the four attackers.

    With a thought in his mind, Chen Shaobai pulled off the Xuanyin Karma Fire and took two steps back to see clearly the face of the person coming.

    "Xiaobai, long time no see!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Hey Gaga, guess how many friends come to support Chen Shaobai?  Who are they?  If you guess correctly, you will be rewarded with the essence and an additional fifteen points~

 Text Chapter 287 Du Kang is here in person!

    Chapter 287 Du Kang is here in person!

    Chapter 287 Du Kang is here in person!

    "noob?"

    Hearing this strange yet familiar title, the figure of a simple and honest man appeared in Chen Shaobai's mind, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.

    He looked intently and saw that the man was nine feet tall, muscular and unbelievably burly. At first glance, he felt like he was seeing a brown bear.  He was wearing a neon Baohua cassock, holding a gold and silver dragon-headed staff, and had a huge bald head. The shiny round head was dotted with blackjack scars.

    It is obviously a solemn dress of a Buddhist treasure, but it does not have the slightest feeling of an enlightened monk.

    He is not very strong and only looks like he is in the fourth level of Qi Tempering Formation Realm. But standing there makes the four most outstanding core disciples of Qingxuan Sect feel timid and dare not step forward.

    There is no such thing!  Standing next to this person were eighteen bald arhats covered in golden light!  These monks are all at the original liquid realm!

    The famous eighteen-gold-bodied Arhat of Xuankongshan Tantric Sect actually works as a bodyguard for a small formation cultivator. What is this guy¡¯s identity?

    Some ill-informed supernatural power users had similar questions in their minds, but under the whispers of their companions, they quickly understood the background and power of the visitor, and everyone looked at them with a respectful distance.

    This great monk is the only disciple of Zangjing, the master of Xuankongshan Tantric Sect!  It is said that the leader of the Immortal Transformation Realm treats him more highly than ordinary people with great supernatural powers treat their own children. If a hair falls off, I am afraid that I will not have any good fruits to eat!

    Different from other people¡¯s behavior, Chen Shaobai¡¯s mouth twitched slightly when he saw the weird attire of the great monk in front of him, and he said with a half-smile: ¡°Aji, when did you worship at Xuankong Mountain?¡±

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Noriyoshi who¡¯s coming!  The heroic ranger who once traveled the world with Ba Qingtian!

    Hearing Chen Shaobai's words, a look of pain appeared on Dianji's face. He shook his head for a while, then waved his hand and said, "Don't mention it. Just after leaving Fengzhou, he was tricked by an old bald donkey into Xuankong Mountain. In  I was imprisoned in a hellish place for forty or fifty years before I managed to break out. Fortunately, my lord and my mother did not die of old age, otherwise I would have fought that bald donkey to death!"

    "Bald donkey?"

    Those who dare to say that the hosts of Xuankong Mountain are either idiots or mentally retarded, or both, but no matter what, the only fate of those people can only be to be hunted to the ends of the earth by a large group of monks and fanatical believers, and they will not stop until death.

    The only person who can speak out like this without any worries about the consequences is probably the red-robed monk.

    ???Everyone present looked at Chen Shaobai with their noses and noses, and after automatically filtering these two sensitive words, they looked at Chen Shaobai with respect and admiration.

    Birds of a feather flock together, and only such a rebellious and free-spirited person would hang out with Lengzi, who is even more awesome than the second-generation god, right?

    "Since you entered Xuankong Mountain, you should also have a dharma title, right?" Chen Shaobai shook his head and then asked.

    Noriji waved his dragon-headed staff with an unnatural look on his face: "Xiaobai, you don't care what they do, these guys are trying to harm you, I'll help you kill them!"

    Hearing this, the expressions of the four members of the Qingxuan Sect became even more unnatural than Dianji's. They all looked at the eighteen golden Arhats following Dianji as if they were facing a formidable enemy, daring not to slack off in the slightest.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????No matter what you do, no matter what you do, you will not pay any attention to the friendship of immortality!

    Wang Ruoyu retreated behind Wanyan Hongri and others with a pale face, and said to Dianji with force: "Master Zhizhang, this is a private matter of our sect. If you want to take action, you can do it. When our Qingxuan Sect and Xuankong Mountain start fighting, someday  Of course I won¡¯t give in!¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t have much confidence in what he said, it hit Noriji¡¯s pain point harshly.

    Everything that happened to Noriyoshi today was due to his status as the master of the disciples who entered the house. If he caused too much trouble for Xuankong Mountain, all his aura would fade away, and he would become nothing more than a "lord" and a "mother"  "Dear" will dissipate between heaven and earth like floating clouds.

    "This man may seem rude and heroic, but in fact he is very intelligent and enlightened, with the heart of a tiger sniffing out roses. I don't believe he can't tell the difference between the situation!"

    Wang Ruoyu looked at Dianji confidently and said no more words.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Seeing that his friend was in a dilemma, Chen Shaobai smiled slightly and said something to resolve it: "Retarded? Hahaha No wonder you don't want to say it!"

    "Aji, let's do this! If I can't escape today, you must remember to give me a message to Fairy Mengli of Haotianmen, which will also help me understand my wish."

    Noriji nodded seriously: "Xiaobai, I don'tIt will make you die, but I still promise you.  "

    Chen Shaobai smiled casually, and a breath of dust floated out, as if he was the freest existence in the world: "Tell Fairy Mengli for me"

    "I am willing to transform my body into a sword and protect her forever! Even if my body dies, I will transform into a sword soul and never leave her!"

    After saying that, he suddenly raised his hand and captured Du Tianyan in his hand, with an unknown smile on his face.

    "Fairy Du, if I can't escape today, should I drag someone into the water first?"

    After saying these words, a strong breath came out of his body, making him suffocating.

    "Chen Shaobai, I remember this name!" Among the crowd, a white-haired man raised his head slightly and was about to leave. But when he was halfway there, he suddenly stopped and looked at him in surprise.  Chen Shaobai sniffed.

    "Why does this young man have my aura on him? Could it be that he is"

    No matter what everyone in the scene thinks, the confrontation between the four members of the Qingxuan Sect and Chen Shaobai has become increasingly intensified.

    If Du Tianyan really dies here today, no matter who he is, he will be blamed!

    "Chen Shaobai, please think carefully! Don't do stupid things!"

    Wanyan Hongri really responded to his name, with a sound like Hong Zhonghao, the sound wave spread all over the world, and spread on Penglai Immortal Island.

    As soon as he started like this, Ximen Ren and Nangong Wusheng also tried to persuade him and said a few words of courtesy.

    Chen Shaobai was too lazy to make excuses with these people. He showed a sinister smile and put his iron hand around Du Tianyan's fair neck, leaving a faint red mark: "Do you know? I am a bit mean.  I like to do things that harm others and not benefit myself, so"

    "I'm sorry"

    After the words fell, his palms shrank sharply.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "don't want!"

    The five people from the Qingxuan Sect were about to step forward to stop him, but as soon as they took a step, they realized that something was wrong.

    Du Tianyan¡¯s breathing was normal and his heartbeat was slow and strong. How could he look like someone whose neck had been strangled?

    Chen Shaobai took back his right hand and shook it beside him, with a look of shamelessness: "AhI'm sorry, my fingers were a little stiff and I moved my joints a little bit, which shocked you."

    This scene fell into the eyes of the white-haired man in the crowd, and he showed a look of dumbfounding: "The sixth level of Qi Tempering dares to toy with five people who are far superior to him in the middle of applause. This kind of unrestrained and carefree  Is this a comfortable person really the boy Yuhuan mentioned?"

    "Although there seems to be some discrepancies in his personality, his aura, appearance, and identity are all consistent with the information. Since he has a favor with Purple Eyed Jade Ring, I will simply help him."

    The white-haired man shook his head and pushed aside the people in front of him, intending to intervene to resolve the difficult situation, but his figure suddenly froze in place, with a solemn look on his face: "What a powerful aura, which human monk is this?  "

    Standing in front of the four people of Qingxuan, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt that he was seized by a huge crisis. The shadow of death filled his heart. A cold air rose from the tail vertebrae and quickly rushed into the Tianling Cap. All the hair on his body exploded.

    "Niang Xipi! First there was the Demon Emperor Xiangdong, then Luo Xuanji, and now there is another one! Have those with great supernatural powers become worthless?"

    Chen Shaobai suddenly let go and took several steps back, almost entering the crowd before he stopped.

    As soon as he stopped, he noticed a man appearing next to Du Tianyan.

    This person¡¯s facial muscles are stiff and pale, his black hair is often scattered around his forehead, his lips are black and blue, and his body is thin. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you might even think he is a lifeless zombie.

    Although almost no one has seen this man, the moment they saw him, a line of big characters with black smoke curling and death aura appeared in everyone's mind.

    The headmaster of Jueqingya, Du Kang!

    Chen Shaobai was running his own world, forcing himself to suppress the unhappiness in his heart, and deliberately said: "Hey, Senior Du, you are late, we were talking about you just now~"

    ??It is indeed said, although it is not a good thing.

    Seeing that he could still maintain a cynical attitude in front of a person with great supernatural powers, the admiration in the hearts of everyone present had reached a state of overflowing and might overflow at any time.

    Looking at the world, there are less than ten monks who can not be weak in front of those in the Immortal Realm.

    These ten people are all at the top of the list of immortals.

    Which onion and which garlic is Chen Shaobai?  People who were unknown before today were at most low-ranking guys on the Earth Immortal Ranking. It is simply unbelievable that they could achieve such a level.? 

    However, there are not many problems with this. Anyone with a normal mind can be sure that as long as today passes, Chen Shaobai's name will rise like a sun, pierce the sky, and leave a rich mark in the history of the Kaiyuan world.  One stroke.

    Under the attention of everyone, Du Kang said expressionlessly: "I heard everything you said."

    "Um?"

    "So, no matter who you are, go to hell."

    A pale claw cut through the void and landed on Chen Shaobai's chest in an instant.

    "Did you touch my daughter here? Break it into pieces."

    Physical death or exposure to the world of origin are two options, but for Chen Shaobai, there is only the latter option.

    "Then, Senior Du let's have a vigorous fight!"

    A trace of fanaticism flashed in Chen Shaobai's eyes. The evil energy all over his body was boiling and filling the sky. The power of his energy and blood was so strong that he was about to draw out the power of the Kingdom of God and kill the transformed god!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Hey Gagaif my writing is correct, six more brothers and sisters should appear. Have you guessed it?  Bonus points if you guess one~ (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 288 Holy Evil!  Babel!

    Chapter 288 Holy Evil!  Babel!

    Chapter 288 Holy Evil!  Babel!

    "Dukang's face was pale, without any mood swings. He seemed to have forgotten his feelings. As soon as he made a move, he caused the world to mourn, and the sun and the moon were dimmed.

    I didn¡¯t see how he moved. It was as if the distance of tens of feet and the shackles of space did not exist at all. In an instant, he appeared next to Chen Shaobai.

    Behind him, a sky mark as dark as ink jumped and undulated in a ferocious twist.

    In an instant, the Star Island was covered with dark clouds, thunder roared, winds surged, and all kinds of sinister celestial phenomena appeared one by one. It was as if the world could no longer tolerate the full strength of a person of Du Kang's level, and punishment might be imposed at any time.

    When he took action, there was no strong wind or sonic boom, just a simple finger.  But when the grace of this finger fell into the eyes of everyone present, it was a different story.

    I am powerless to resist, unable to resist, even the thought of resisting is difficult to come up with. Facing this attack, there seems to be only one word of death.

    The Great Koblings are fully shot, is it all the ants below?

    A big question mark hangs over everyone's mind. These top monks in the Kaiyuan world either feel extremely frustrated, or they are inspired to fight high, and they only want to become gods in the future.

    Under the shadow of death, Chen Shaobai's mind was concentrated like never before, and the mana, blood, and essence all over his body were integrated into one. Although he didn't understand and was unshakable, his whole person felt a sense of harmony and ease.

    "A long life and a strong life! Isn't this the realm of a tenth-level Qi Tempering monk? He is obviously only in the Evil Fire realm!"

    At this moment, the doubts in the hearts of many monks became more and more intense.

    Because in their eyes, Chen Shaobai seemed to have turned into a round orb, with sparkling brilliance, constantly attracting the purified vitality between heaven and earth and integrating it into his own body, without leaking any of his longevity energy.

    If this is the case, it can only be regarded as a "longevity" at best. Life is long and long, but if it encounters irresistible evil, it will still die.

    But at the same time that his body and mind were harmonious, a sword energy multiplied from Chen Shaobai's body, pierced the second level of Qin Tianjian's hall, and shot straight into the sky, with extremely terrifying momentum.

    When the soul¡¯s thoughts are condensed to a certain extent, it is difficult to dissipate. Even if the body dies, the soul can be reincarnated, turning the probability of rebirth into necessity.

    "Immortality is life!"

    Chen Shaobai's magic power is constantly turbulent, with Buddha light flowing around him, demonic flames towering into the sky, and Taoist energy flowing horizontally, he is like a representative of the immortal sect in the Kaiyuan world.

    Feeling the various strange phenomena emerging around Chen Shaobai and the strength far beyond his own realm, Du Kang's calm eyes also showed a trace of appreciation.

    Such appreciation did not stop his actions, but instead made his murderous intention worse.

    ¡°You have such a talent that spans four levels of understanding and it¡¯s hard to leave you alone!¡±

    The double flames of purple and gold that were integrated into the essence of Buddhism emerged, and the demonic flames that had killed the tenth level of Qi Tempering Demon King were completely disintegrated by a light finger of a pale finger.

    Although this finger seems ordinary, it has already used Du Kang's understanding of the laws of heaven, and it can be regarded as a full-scale action.

    A lion fights a rabbit with all its strength. Those who don't understand this principle will find it difficult to practice to become a god.

    But Du Kang didn¡¯t know that the more he contributed, the happier Chen Shaobai would be. Seeing this god¡¯s finger, Chen Shaobai¡¯s pure black jade-like eyes glowed with a little fanatical brilliance.

    "That's it, go for it with all your strength! The more unreserved you are, the more confident I will be!"

    All previous resistance is just an illusion, the real trump card is being suppressed and brewing.

    After a brief moment of breath exchange, Chen Shaobai had a slight understanding of the demonic master in front of him.

    "The third level of divine transformation: Wu Tian, ??Kingdom of God, and Hedao. This Du Kang is most likely the lowest among those with great supernatural powers. He has not even condensed the existence of the Kingdom of God! I don't know, I really have a chance to kill him!  "

    At this point, it was completely impossible to conceal the murderous intention, so Chen Shaobai simply released all his evil energy.

    A flood of blood swept through Qin Tianjian in an instant.

    How terrifying is the evil spirit smelted from the slaughter of hundreds of Qi-quenching secret realm demon kings?

    Many cultivators who thought they had a very high level of mind cultivation changed their expressions under Chen Shaobai's murderous intention. They quickly held their breath and concentrated their minds, using their pure mind powers to barely suppress their somewhat frenzied will.

    Some of those with slightly weaker cultivation were called by Chen Shaobai's will, their eyes gradually became scarlet, and they stared at Du Kang, roaring in a low voice, as if they were about to be violent beyond their own controlTake action.

    "If a companion hadn't stopped him in time, a few more lives would have been lost on the spot.

    This is still good. In normal times, in a mortal country, if Chen Shaobai's murderous intention is activated, the world will change in an instant, the dynasty will be shaken, and millions of blood will be shed.

    "How much evil has this guy committed to be able to gather such evil energy? He is definitely not a junior monk. He is most likely the reincarnation of some great magical power user who accidentally fell!"

    Many people with clear minds and enlightened minds have similar thoughts instantly appearing in their minds.

    Du Kang has obviously taken this into consideration, but this will not undermine his fighting spirit, it will only make his desire to kill stronger.

    Suddenly, eighteen rays of bright golden light pierced the sky, forming a defensive light curtain in front of Chen Shaobai.

    ¡°Young monks from Hanging Mountain, you have nothing to do here, get out of my way!¡±

    Du Kang shouted loudly, turned his fingers into palms, blasted the void, and pushed away the joint offensive of the eighteen golden Arhats.

    These guys are the core strength of Xuankong Mountain. Although he is the leader of Jueqingya, he is not willing to provoke the behemoth of Xuankong Mountain.

    As for Qingxuanmen?

    Wanyan Hongri and Wang Ruoyu, the top core members, all want to clean up the family and help themselves. Is there anything wrong?

    Even if it is mentioned, it is not enough to be a reason for Qingxuanmen to start a war.  Hatred or not is not something he needs to consider.

    ??The immortals and demons are not in harmony. If the war between the two realms is not about to begin, it is absolutely impossible for the Demon Sect to come together with the Taoist sect. If the relationship is only damaged, how can it compare with the comfort of my own mind?

    " However, the disciple who was presided over by Xuankongshan obviously had an old relationship with Chen Shaobai, and Du Kang didn't take it to heart.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can the little monk still avenge Chen Shaobai?

    The next moment, the stars appeared during the day, and the dazzling light of the stars in the sky was pulled over and gathered in the Qin Tianjian, forming a silver shield in front of Chen Shaobai.

    "Mi Qilin? Yes! This is originally the venue for the cooperation between Qintian Sect and Xingchen Island. Whether it is for the sake of morality or the face of the organizer, they have to come out on the road, but there is no need to worry about it too much!"

    Bang!

    As Dukang thought about the stars, the silver star shield shattered.

    After breaking through three layers of defense, his accumulated offensive was slightly weaker.

    Just when Du Kang regained his energy and gathered strength, preparing to launch his killing move again, a mana wing of both good and evil condensed in front of Chen Shaobai.

    This kind of breath seems to be extremely holy and saves the world, but it also seems to be extremely evil and the devil has come to the world.

    The wings rotate and consume all things.  Holy evil will, gods and demons descend.

    The person who took action belongs to the most mysterious Holy Evil Palace among the five palaces of the God and Demon Sect!

    "Why is the aura so young and unfamiliar? And he is a little guy with ten levels of Qi tempering! The world will be in chaos, and monsters will be born! But in the last war between immortals and demons, there were not so many talented people, right?"

    " Du Kang can ignore the feelings of Xuankong Mountain, but he has to consider the will of the main hall of the God and Demon Sect.

    As the strongest existence in the Kaiyuan world thousands of years ago, even if it declines, it cannot be compared to Jueqingya.  As a demon leader, Du Kang cannot help but consider the consequences of his words and deeds.

    Just as he was hesitating for a moment, an extremely cold ice wind came out, and a shadow of a nine-tailed demon fox formed behind Chen Shaobai.

    The fur of this fox is pure white, without any variegation. The pupils are dark and deep, like the most mysterious abyss in the world. A faint red flame burns between the eyebrows, which is charming but sacred.

    "The Nine-Tailed Great Sage? How can he take care of this little guy who has only been born for less than two years!"

    Du Kang was horrified in his heart, and he suddenly withdrew his finger, his figure flashing, and he looked at the two strange shadows that appeared in front of Chen Shaobai casually.

    There is a person standing directly in front of Chen Shaobai, wearing a green shirt, with a square and determined face, thick and hard eyebrows, like the straightest sword in the world, and his whole body is filled with a demeanor that is both good and evil.

    And what appeared behind Chen Shaobai was a man with white hair and purple eyes, a handsome and natural-looking appearance, and his whole person seemed to have been carefully carved by someone. There was no flaw or flaw in it. It almost made women feel jealous. Anyone who saw him felt jealous.  Two big words will appear:

    Perfect!

    The Endless Sea Holy Evil Palace, Xihe Liuzhou Tongtian Tower, two of the three most mysterious and noble existences in the Kaiyuan world, are actually related to Chen Shaobai?

    Du Kang looked at the two people who suddenly appeared in surprise and uncertainty. There was still a trace of hesitation and speculation in his heart, but what happened next for the three of themHis words dispelled all his doubts.

    Chen Shaobai turned his head slightly, looked at the face of the thick-browed young man, cupped his hands, and smiled: "Brother Haoran, long time no see."

    Ye Haoran slowly turned around, with a sincere smile on his face: "Shaobai, it's been years since we said goodbye to Fengzhou. Fortunately, things are different and I have no regrets. When did you come to visit us?  From Qingxuanmen?"

    "I'm also very curious about your experiencebut many things are long stories, so let's talk about them later."

    Chen Shaobai turned around and looked at the strange man who took action.  The two looked at each other, feeling the kindness in each other's eyes.

    Seeing that he was silent and seemed to be thinking about something, the white-haired and purple-eyed man smiled slightly and said, "You are Yuhuan's savior. You and Zitong are as close as brothers. If you don't mind, you can call me Uncle Feng."

    The grace of this smile cannot be described in words. If he were not a man, he would definitely be a cholera-stricken beauty and the scourge of the common people.

    "Then Shaobai will thank Uncle Feng!"

    After responding for a few words, Chen Shaobai slowly turned around and confronted Du Kang again.

    Only this time, the momentum of both parties has undergone a subtle change.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thanks to Feng Zhihe for your monthly ticket!  Thanks to Fuji Tianjun for the reward!  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 289 Your Kingdom of God

    Chapter 289 Your Kingdom of God

    Chapter 289 Your Kingdom of God

    "Who is this Chen Shaobai? Why does he feel like he has friends all over the world?"

    Not only Du Kang, but most of the people in the audience had similar thoughts. Looking at Chen Shaobai, they also felt that there was a bit more mystery in it.

    The forces taking action today include the Xuankong Temple, the Qintian Sect, the Divine Demon Sect, and the Babel Tower, and all of them are outstanding representative figures.  The existence that can get acquainted with them and let them fight against the great supernatural beings has been unknown before, and has never even shown a little limelight. Who dares to believe it?

    Everything that happened to Chen Shaobai seemed so incredible.

    I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because of his practice or because of the unique ability of a person with great supernatural powers. Du Kang faced the outstanding representatives of the four major forces at the same time. He remained calm and calm, looking calm and calm, and he controlled everything in the world.  between applause.

    Or maybe

    Even if he were enemies with the top four forces in the Kaiyuan world at the same time, he was not afraid.

    "Little guy, you are lucky to have so many friends."

    Du Kang¡¯s dead face still showed no expression at all, his eyes were shining with a strange light, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about.

    Chen Shaobai smiled casually and said something puzzling: "I think you are the lucky one."

    This sentence contains countless layers of meaning and can be interpreted in thousands of ways, but no matter which one it is, under this situation, it contains a strong sense of provocation.

    But fortunately, Chen Shaobai has shocked everyone enough today, so at this moment, if he says these words again, it will not be so shocking.

    Crazy people are crazy people. If they are not crazy, are they still Chen Shaobai?

    As soon as these words came out, the slightly relaxed atmosphere in the field suddenly became solemn again, and a smell of war smoke spread. Regardless of their level of cultivation or status, everyone present felt a sense of suffocation.

    Even if they are used to the surprise brought by Chen Shaobai, these top monks in the Kaiyuan world can't help but get angry.

    The higher the realm of immortality cultivators, the stronger the magic power, and the more they pay attention to a peaceful and stable state of mind. After all, it is not conducive to personal practice to have an inner spirit that is constantly turbulent in just one day.

    After hearing this, Du Kang still had a poker face, but his eyes became sharp, and the random sweep of his eyes gave people a feeling of being cut off.

    The atmosphere of pressure and danger gradually climbed and brewed. When it reached its peak state, a mighty voice came into the Qintianjian Second Level Hall.

    "Du Kang, just give me some face, let's just let this go for today, how about that?"

    This voice is indifferent and peaceful, floating out of the dust, with an unearthly flavor, but the sincerity contained in it makes everyone who hears it feel moved from the bottom of their hearts.

    This is by no means a true feeling, but a special effect of personal practice.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Besides the great supernatural powers of the Immortal Realm, who else can exist who can influence nearly a hundred of the world's pinnacle figures in the field at the same time?

    Hearing this, hundreds of people in the venue raised their heads and looked up at the same time.

    The third floor of Qintianjian Sanzhong Hall is the place where vermilion heaven-level spiritual objects are appraised. It is said that only one person presides over it.

    The owner of Star Island, Ren Chunqiu!

    "I came in person to identify treasures for mortal monks. I originally thought it was a gimmick, but I didn't expect it to be true!"

    Feeling the power of the same origin from this voice, Chen Shaobai had a look of surprise in his eyes.

    The second level of the Immortal Transformation Realm, the Kingdom of God Realm, belongs to the power of the natal world!

    Although it is very thin, only a tiny bit, not significant, it still reveals a lot of information.

    Today¡¯s Chen Shaobai is no longer the Amen under Wu Xia, and he doesn¡¯t know as little about the top figures in the Kaiyuan world pyramid as he did before.  He knew that the existences of the Immortal Transformation Realm were not only rare in number, but most of them were only the existences of the first level of Enlightenment Realm.

    You know, looking at the entire Nanming Lizhou, there are only two first-stage gods of Wutian realm!  And this figure who has never seen the beginning of the divine dragon and has lived in seclusion at the core of Star Island all year round has unexpectedly reached the middle stage of becoming a god.

    "No wonder he has the confidence to let Ren Xi hold the 'No. 1 Auction in the World' without fear of causing too much trouble. It turns out he has such terrifying strength to suppress it!"

    Chen Shaobai's heart was spinning. Although his strength was not advanced at the beginning and his vision was very weak, he could not see through Lin Yuanxi's intentions.True strength, but now that I think about it, the dignified headmaster of Qingxuan Sect may not have this strength.

    While everyone was thinking, Du Kang's expression softened slightly. He looked at Chen Shaobai coldly without shifting his gaze at all: "Ren Chunqiu, I'll give you a face. I can't touch him in this Star Island."

    These words were obviously half-truths, and the threat contained in them was beyond words. Almost everyone could see that this great supernatural power master had the intention of killing Chen Shaobai.

    The existence above the third floor was silent for a while, then sighed quietly and said: "Tao is not Tao, demon is not demon, cause and effect are free and determined by fate, it is up to you."

    Hearing this, I wonder if Chen Shaobai had an illusion. He always felt that a smile appeared on Du Kang's dead face.

    "Want to kill me? Mother Xipi, at worst, I will exchange all the treasures of heaven and earth on my body for spiritual stones, use several billions to throw the universe, and smash you to death with money!"

    Chen Shaobai cracked the corners of his mouth, revealing his white teeth.

    The fine white teeth flashed with the cold light of stars, and the bloody lips set off each other, and the murderous intention came out without any concealment.

    "This guy is a lunatic. We must not provoke him before he is completely dead!"

    There has never been a moment when the top figures among the three realms of immortals, demons, and Buddhas in the Kaiyuan world were as united as they are now.

    The six cultivation of Qiqi Qi, who dared to grin with the great magic, shouted and killed, only this one, there is no score.  Thinking back on Ma Fengzi, who was the most arrogant and famous in the three realms, he just killed a second-generation god.

    What Chen Shaobai did is unprecedented and unprecedented.

    "Enjoy your last moments."

    After saying these words coldly, the figures of Du Kang, Du Tianyan and others disappeared into the Qin Tianjian.

    Although Noriji, Mi Qilin, Ye Haoran, Hanfeng and others were from the top four forces in Kaiyuan, they were forced to retreat by the four juniors. It would be better to betray their peers to save face.

    Ren Chunqiu's previous words were actually a step down for Du Kang in disguise.

    "Shaobai will bear in mind the righteousness of all of you today and dare not forget each other. If there is a chance, we will repay each other with a spring of water!"

    Chen Shaobai cupped his hands and clasped his fists in front of the comrades who supported him today, his voice was extremely sincere, and it was not just superficial words.

    For Du Kang, although he himself is not that afraid, for other Qi-quenching monks, the power and power of the great magical powers in the Immortal Transformation Fairy Realm are not so easy to resist. Those who can stand up are all characters worthy of life and death.

    ?? Han Feng, Ye Haoran, Mi Qilin, Noriji, and

    Chen Shaobai nodded towards a middle-aged man in the crowd and smiled, but did not say anything.

    This man also sent out Qi pressure just now to help him resist Du Kang. Regardless of whether it worked or not, at least this intention was enough.

    Since the other party is unwilling to reveal his identity, he is happy to cooperate.

    Under the strange gaze of nearly a hundred high-level Qi Quenching monks, Chen Shaobai chatted and laughed with many friends, sharing the past and exchanging magical powers.

    There are gods and demons talking and laughing, and there are no mortals coming and going. This is what the swordsman is like.

    With the identity and seniority of the young master of Hanfeng Tongtian Tower, although his cultivation level is similar, he is not suitable to be mixed with these juniors. After explaining a few words to Chen Shaobai, he left this group of young people.

    After burning the incense, Chen Shaobai's heart suddenly trembled, and he felt a huge thought slowly conveying a kind breath to himself, and he couldn't help but froze.

    ¡°Shaobai/Xiaobai, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Haoran and Dianji asked at the same time, and then they looked at each other and laughed, completely throwing away the barriers between the three families of Buddhism, Taoism and Demon.

    "Chen Shaobai is like a magnet, attracting beings who ignore the constraints and fetters of etiquette and law in the world. In his words, 'birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together', right?"

    Thinking of herself and the two brothers and sisters Ma Fengzi and Ma Jiajia who had changed their appearance and hidden themselves, and then looking at Ye Haoran and Noriji in front of her, Mi Qilin wandered and thought of other aspects.

    She vaguely felt that a general trend was gradually surrounding Chen Shaobai - perhaps Chen Shaobai was grabbing the tail of the rhythm of heaven and trying hard to do something.

    This level of feeling is not clear, even vague, so Michelin just thought about it for a while, then gave up with a smile.

    "I'll come back as soon as I'm called by senior."

    After explaining the reason, Chen Shaobai stepped into the spiral jade steps with great strides.

    Taking one step forward, the scene in front of you changed again.

    The third level of Qin Tianjian is not halfAmong the exquisite carvings of mortals and objects, there are only thick auras, fairy mist and exotic flowers and plants.

    Here, it seems to be an original small pastoral, a place where strange people live in seclusion.

    Not long after he stepped into this place, Chen Shaobai felt that his magic power had improved a little, and the dazzling True Yang Flame in his dantian was actively rising, gathering a massive amount of spiritual energy.

    The spiritual energy as rich as white mist penetrated into the whole body along the pores, and transformed into mana together with the power of faith, forming a vortex around Chen Shaobai.

    Just when Chen Shaobai was having a great time sucking, a man whose appearance was sixty-nine similar to Ren Xi appeared in front of him.

    "You are also a person who owns the Kingdom of God, why do you still care about this little bit of fairy spirit?"

    Although it was just a sentence, it was like a depth bomb, setting off a storm in Chen Shaobai's heart.

    The natal world is a more precious existence than Taoist tools. Those who possess this level of great supernatural power can almost live forever. If the immature divine kingdom in his Tanzhong Nabao Cave is exposed, it will attract more than just a mere Du Kang.  So simple.

    In the Kaiyuan world, the ninth level of purgatory, all the great supernatural powers in the world of life and death will rush towards him like sharks that smell fishy smell, and will devour all his bones.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Ji Yufei, Brother Jiugui for the reward!  o(n_n)o(To be continued.

 Text Chapter 290 Knowledge is power

    Chapter 290 Knowledge is power

    "If the events of the natal world are exposed, the consequences will be disastrous. We must find a way to deal with the past!"

    Although he was thinking this in his heart, Chen Shaobai's face remained calm and showed no trace of horror.

    Now that we are face to face with a person with great supernatural powers, it is impossible to escape. Instead of showing cowardice, it is better to pretend to be inscrutable and act like a magic stick.

    "I can't tell if I can get something good out of him."

    With this thought in mind, Chen Shaobai smiled a little wildly.

    However, seeing his calm and composed performance, Ren Chunqiu further confirmed his suspicion. He just smiled and tried his best to show his kindness.

    Without seeing any movement from Ren Chunqiu, Chen Shaobai felt a faint fluctuation in the space behind him, as if something had changed its position.

    He did not use his mental power to scan it deliberately. The shape of the object was presented in his mind by listening carefully and with the power of his magical power.

    A purple and gold rattan chair with a tiger head engraved with various inscriptions looks like an ordinary thing at first glance, but all the spiritual power is sealed in the chair, and it seems to contain all kinds of mysterious uses.

    With a half-smiling expression on his face, Chen Shaobai calmly leaned back and sat down firmly, swaggering without the slightest embarrassment that a junior monk should have when facing someone with great supernatural powers.

    "He seems to have misunderstood something and regarded me as the reincarnation of some god-transformer? In that case, let's adapt accordingly."

    With such thoughts, Chen Shaobai sat on the chair calmly, staring at Ren Chunqiu closely, noncommittal, waiting to see what happened.

    Seeing his attitude, Ren Chunqiu was not angry, he just entertained him warmly like a hospitable host.

    "Fellow Daoist Chen, you have come after a long journey, why don't you take a sip of tea first."

    Ren Chunqiu smiled and waved, and a delicate white jade teacup floated in front of Chen Shaobai.

    Not to mention the taste of the tea.  This white jade cup alone can be regarded as the top rare thing in the world. It has the magical effect of automatically gathering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to nourish the contents.  If it was obtained by an ordinary monk, it would definitely be used to hold the most precious elixir and brew its medicinal properties.  Treasure after treasure.  Where will it be used to serve tea and entertain guests?

    This is the difference between those with great supernatural powers and ordinary monks.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????¡­  It is impossible for the Qi Tempering monks to guess.

    Seeing this white jade cup, Chen Shaobai hesitated for a moment, but without much hesitation, he secretly used the power of his natal world and stretched out his finger.  He held the teacup in his hand.

    As soon as Chen Shaobai touched the tea cup, he felt a familiar power emerge from the jade wall.

    "The world of destiny, the power of the Kingdom of God!"

    After a brief comparison, Chen Shaobai discovered the source of that power. In his perception, this ray of world power was extremely thin. In terms of quality and quantity, it was less than one percent of his own world. It was like a  Newborn child.

    After confirming this.  He felt more at ease.

    Most of the monks who already owned the Kingdom of God would plunder the natal world of other monks, which would be harmful and useless. He was not afraid that Ren Chunqiu would turn his back on him and kill him on the spot.

    Chen Shaobai raised his head and smiled slightly: "Then I will be disrespectful."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He gently and deftly dissolved the divine power on the tea cup and lifted the tea lid.

    The movements were relaxed and freehand, without any impetuousness, as if Ren Chunqiu had never made any small movements on the cup.

    Chen Shaobai originally thought he had resolved a temptation.  But I never expected to see him behave like this.  Ren Chunqiu was stunned for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "Okay! Okay! Okay! Fellow Taoist Chen is indeed extraordinary, I am ashamed of myself!"

    He gained a glimpse of the heavenly secrets from the battle between immortals and demons thousands of years ago, and broke through to the Immortal Realm of Transformation into Gods. After practicing till now, he finally accumulated enough wealth to condense his natal world, but all uses are very rough.

    Originally, Ren Chunqiu thought that although Chen Shaobai's origin was unpredictable, it was very likely that he was the reborn body of someone who once had great supernatural powers. His cultivation had not been restored. Being able to barely break this cup was already considered the limit.  Who knew that Chen Shaobai could resolve the temptation so easily?

    The power to manipulate the world is as easy as an arm and a finger. This method is already thousands of times more mysterious than his!

    Unconsciously, Chen Shaobai became more mysterious in Ren Chunqiu's eyes.

    Hearing Ren Chunqiu¡¯s compliment, Chen Shaobai was noncommittal, neither nodding nor shaking his head., but said with some nostalgia: "There is a priority in learning the Tao, and there is a specialization in the art, that's all."

    His casual words triggered Ren Chunqiu's deep thinking.

    "There is a certain order of learning, and there is a specialization in the arts With such a concise and profound speaking style, could the Chen Shaobai in front of me be the reborn soul of a powerful person from ancient times? If that is the case, then I would still have a chance to chat with him.  That¡¯s it. After all, in the realm of transforming into gods, it¡¯s better to receive a word from an expert than to practice hard in seclusion for hundreds of years!¡±

    Ren Chunqiu's eyes glowed a little as he looked at Chen Shaobai eagerly, making him feel a little numb.

    "Did this guy practice for too long and damage his brain and become a gay?"

    In the midst of Chen Shaobai's malicious slander, Ren Chunqiu came to his senses and said attentively: "This tea is called Biluo Holy Saliva. It is the Biluo Immortal Grass grown in the land of Garuda Sage's breath. It has been steamed and brewed hundreds of times. It is made with nine  Cooked with cold flames, the tea tastes warm and moist, I wonder if it will suit Fellow Taoist Chen's taste?"

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai focused his attention on the teacup in his hand.

    ??The Lingbao Life, as delicate as mutton-fat white jade, holds tea as green as jade. The tea is crystal clear without any impurities, just like a natural glass gem.

    The faint aroma diffused and penetrated into Chen Shaobai's nose, which lifted his spirits and made his whole body's magic energy circulate faster than anyone could imagine.

    Originally, due to excessive growth, the deep-rooted impurities that could not be pulled out were bred in Xuanyin Karma Fire, but there are also signs of resolution.

    "Good stuff! If you take out this cup of tea, it can at least be regarded as an earth-level treasure!"

    Good thing, if you don¡¯t drink it, you don¡¯t drink it. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaobai raised the tea cup and drank it all in one gulp.

    When the tea falls into the mouth, it turns into a ball of fresh air and flows into the abdomen, rolling and flowing in the body, flowing endlessly.  The many impurities accumulated in the mana are eliminated at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The purple and gold double flames are collected and returned from the large and small meridians all over the body, condensed in the Dantian, and constantly communicate with the real world hidden in the Nabao point in the sandalwood on the chest.

    In just the blink of an eye, Chen Shaobai's magic power has reached the peak level of the sixth level of Qi Tempering, and it seems that he may break through at any time.

    "Is the time ripe? Then. Let's start breaking through now."

    "The seven evil emotions are nothing but greed, anger, ignorance, love and evil. I have already fully understood them!"

    At this moment, Chen Shaobai¡¯s body and mind became pure and transparent at the same time, like a piece of glazed jade.  The whole person is shining brightly, with a grace that makes people dare not look directly at him.

    "Who said you have to be too supreme to forget your feelings to quench the sixth level [evil fire] into the seventh level [original liquid]? I just want to do the opposite!"

    "Xiaomiao, Mengli, no matter which name you use. My feelings for you will never change."

    "I have said it long ago: I am willing to turn my body into a sword to protect you forever. Even if the world changes forever, I will not change even one bit!"

    "From now on, if the sky stops me, I will break the sky. If the earth stops me, I will tear the earth. If anyone stops me, I will kill all the people!"

    With this thought, the layer of confinement tightly trapped in Chen Shaobai's dantian suddenly collapsed and shattered, and the entire dantian world suddenly expanded.

    In Chen Shaobai¡¯s feeling.  The Dantian under the lower abdomen seemed to have expanded dozens of times. The mana that had always made me feel full of pain suddenly became much empty.

    He knew that this was just an illusion caused by the sudden improvement in realm and the condensation of the quality of mana.

    Now.  The magic power in Chen Shaobai's dantian has turned into a clearly visible real liquid state, the Extreme Yang True Flame and the Xuanyin Karmic Fire.  All of them were transformed into translucent purple and gold mana flow, flowing endlessly in the meridians.

    Even if he no longer uses any energy to temper his physical body, his physical strength will continue to increase until he reaches the peak state of the third level of physical body.

    Ren Chunqiu is indeed a cunning person. When he saw Chen Shaobai break the situation on the spot, he did not show the slightest surprise. He seemed to have expected this result.

    "Fellow Daoist Chen, I wonder how the tea tastes?"

    He looked around and said nothing about the breakthrough he had just achieved.

    "It's okay."

    Chen Shaobai is indeed telling the truth. The origin of the Biluoshengshu name sounds impressive, the aroma is pleasant, and the effect is great, but in terms of taste, it is really not that good.

    One word says it: Bitter!

    He has always loved sweets and is not sensitive to food with other flavors.

    "Haha I know that Fellow Daoist Chen is here, and I am eager to ask, I didn¡¯t have time to make more preparations, and it was indeed a bit abrupt.  " He regarded Chen Shaobai as an old monster who had lived for who knows how many thousands of years, so Ren Chunqiu was not ashamed of his words, but took it for granted.

    The ancient times were at the end of the prehistoric times. Even a handful of inconspicuous weeds can make a scholar who has no strength to restrain a chicken immediately achieve the secret realm of qi quenching. As an old monster of that level, Chen Shaobai despises this tea.  That's normal.

    After a wonderful misunderstanding, Ren Chunqiu continued to explore tirelessly with unparalleled perseverance.

    In the next two hours, he served tea, asked for calligraphy, asked for piano, and asked about paintings, doing everything he could. He used almost everything that could test a person's background.

    After a set of procedures was handed down, Chen Shaobai couldn't help but feel a little tired.

    "What a cunning old fox! If I hadn't acquired the inheritance in the Nine Yin Cave of Nanming Lizhou, I'm afraid he would have completely cheated me now!"

    Seeing that Ren Chunqiu still wanted to continue asking, Chen Shaobai was shocked and spoke first: "Fellow Taoist Ren, do you want to ask about the method of running the Kingdom of God?"

    "Um?!"

    Ren Chunqiu originally planned to entertain Chen Shaobai slowly, spend a few months cultivating feelings with him, and then slowly make plans, but he never expected that Chen Shaobai has such a decisive personality and his acting style is so vigorous and vigorous.

    The surprise came so suddenly that he couldn't help but be stunned.

    "If you want a secret method, just tell me. Do I seem to be someone who hides my secrets?"

    Although Chen Shaobai said this, Ren Chunqiu always had an ominous premonition.

    He has been practicing for thousands of years, his intuition is extremely sharp, and he has never made the slightest mistake.

    But the bait of Divine Kingdom¡¯s method of operation is too sweet. Even though he knew that Chen Shaobai had poisoned the bait, Ren Chunqiu could only hold his nose and swallow it happily

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thanks to Lolita and Fuji Tianjun for the reward!  Thank you for the monthly ticket from He Bichujian!

 Text Chapter 291 The throbbing of the Dionysian Curse!

    Chapter 291 The throbbing of the Dionysian Curse!

    "The so-called kingdom of gods is the cornerstone of the second level of divine transformation. If it cannot be used perfectly, it will be extremely difficult to take another step forward, let alone the realm of immortality and immortality."

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s first sentence made Ren Chunqiu nod his head in agreement.

    Strictly speaking, he has already broken through to the Kingdom of God, but in the past sixty years, he has been almost unable to move forward on the path of cultivation. Whether he swallows the refining treasures of heaven, materials, or earth, or practices in seclusion with a pure heart and few desires, he has achieved little results, and it is painful.  , only you know.

    "The methods used in the Kingdom of God are ever-changing and have endless benefits. They can be used to attack and kill enemies, they can also be used for defense, and they can also be used to conceal one's aura and cultivate one's abilities. It is said that one method can penetrate all dharma clarifications. If you can understand one of them, the others can also be understood.  Most of them are self-taught.¡±

    With a smile on his face, Chen Shaobai said something that made Ren Chunqiu feel distant and horrified.

    "I see that you are more than capable of defending the city but not aggressive enough, so I will teach you how to attack and kill."

    "The first principle is the destruction of this world. The enemy and I will both perish!"

    The last two words fell lightly, making Ren Chunqiu's mind sway. The sweat gland pores that had been closed for thousands of years once again played their role, and a trace of cold sweat oozed from his forehead.

    "Fortunately, I didn't have any evil thoughts just now. Otherwise, if this powerful divine kingdom of this unknown senior explodes, let alone me, I am afraid that the entire Star Island will cease to exist!"

    Ren Chunqiu was lucky enough to get a glimpse of the power of self-destruction in the natal world as early as ten thousand years ago during the war between immortals and demons. Its power can only be described in four words.

    Destroy the world!

    Although not many people with great supernatural powers would choose to destroy their own world, Ren Chunqiu, who had witnessed the power of world destruction, couldn't help but feel hot when he heard these words.

    "With the way to use the Kingdom of God, my strength will increase sharply. Even if the war between the two worlds breaks out, I will have the power to protect myself!"

    Although there are only seven of the nine demon kings left in the purgatory world, one died and one escaped, but all of those guys have appeared since the creation of purgatory.  The strength of each of them is unpredictable and terrifying. The so-called "great supernatural powers" on the ground pale into insignificance compared with others.

    Even the Haotian Clan, which claims to have five transformed gods, doesn¡¯t have much confidence now.

    "The Demon Emperor of Xiangdong has great ambitions. What is his purpose in stirring up a war between the two worlds?"

    "It seems that the way to use the Kingdom of God still plays an important role in my heart, and it actually shakes my mind."

    After wandering for a moment, Ren Chunqiu laughed at himself.  Listen attentively.

    But after waiting for a long time, he only received a sentence that deserved a beating: "Ahem After talking for a long time, my throat is a little dry, dear."

    Seeing Chen Shaobai with a mean smile on his face, Ren Chunqiu understood what he meant almost instantly.

    "Exchange of equal value is the true meaning of this world! If you want to get something for nothing. Those who expect pie from the sky will eventually turn into a piece of loess and have no chance to become a god!"

    Thinking of these words that he once warned his juniors, Ren Chunqiu couldn't help but feel his face turning red.

    I live a lot of age, and I have made such an oolong.  After you obtain the secret method, you must practice hard in seclusion!

    Thinking like this, Ren Chunqiu pretended to be bold and laughed, and lightly closed his palms.  Then he turned away: "It's the junior who was rude, I hope the senior can forgive me!"

    As his words settled, thousands of heaven and earth spiritual treasures that were invisible in the past appeared in front of the two of them like cabbage and radishes.

    Star Essence, Fire Snow Lotus, and Herb Dew.  Flower elixir, Escape Tiansuo

    Every item taken out can cause a commotion and bloody storm in the Kaiyuan world.  Even a person with the tenth level of Qi Tempering cannot show weakness.

    No matter who gets these resources.  It is almost possible to build a small or medium-sized sect.

    However, judging from Ren Chunqiu's intention, it seemed that he wanted to dedicate all these things to Chen Shaobai with both hands.

    "In order to condense the world of my life, I have consumed most of my resources. I only have these on hand. I hope my seniors will not give up."

    A man with great supernatural powers claimed to be a junior. Not only did Chen Shaobai not feel flattered at all, but he got up with a shy face: "Everything is inferior, only Taoism is superior."

    Although he said this, he didn't mean to be blushing or soft-hearted at all. He just slowly stretched out his hand, gently squeezed it, and took many heaven and earth spiritual treasures into his arms.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s get started!¡±

    Having obtained a huge amount of wealth, Chen Shaobai was in a good mood. BeforeThe little unhappiness he had with Du Kang was all put behind him. As he was talking, he took a bottle of purple clay jade-sealed aged fairy wine from the spiritual objects that Ren Chunqiu dedicated to him, and opened the jade seals.  .

    In an instant, the aroma of wine was overflowing, and spiritual energy was lingering. Just smelling the refreshing aroma of alcohol, Chen Shaobai felt that his slightly empty Dantian was slightly filled.

    "All kinds of Taoism and magical powers were told in Chen Shaobai's mouth. Whether it is a demon or a Tao, a god or a Buddha, they are all integrated into one. The three schools of truth made Ren Chunqiu so obsessed that he could not extricate himself from it.

    The inheritance left by the Chaos Emperor was slightly related to the use of the Kingdom of God. Later, in Nanming Lizhou, Chen Shaobai obtained the inheritance of the mysterious and great supernatural power in the Jiuyin Cave, and preached to Ren Chunqiu. It was really  It's not a lie.

    Even if the other party is thousands of miles away from him in terms of realm, the same sentence remains - there is a priority in learning the Tao, and there is a specialization in the art.  In terms of application and understanding of the natal world, Chen Shaobai was far ahead of him.

    Preaching to the other party is also a review process for Chen Shaobai himself. Unknowingly, he has also benefited a lot, his cultivation has improved slightly, and he has endless new ideas in his mind, and has given birth to many applications of the Kingdom of God.  The skills come.

    When he got excited about it, Chen Shaobai raised his glass and drank it in one gulp.

    The spicy and sweet nectar flowed into the stomach, and the slightly empty mana in Chen Shaobai's dantian immediately increased and purified at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    He suddenly stopped preaching and looked at the wine bottle in his hand in disbelief, with a confused look on his face.

    ¡°Senior, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Just when he heard the critical moment, Chen Shaobai suddenly stopped. Ren Chunqiu was extremely anxious, but he had to ask respectfully.

    Chen Shaobai broke away from his confusion and carefully looked through the "bribery" he just accepted. Then he raised his head with regret, looked at Ren Chunqiu solemnly, and said, "Do you still have the wine just now?  I¡¯ll give you everything else, just this wine!¡±

    Just as he drank the wine in one gulp, the fairy sword information hidden in his boundless dark sea of ??consciousness suddenly started to throb.

    In the boundless darkness, a hazy mass of information was cheering for joy, but after struggling for a moment, it seemed to be covered up again.

    ¡°In Legend of Sword and Fairy, it seems that the only skill related to wine exists

    "The Dionysus Curse can only be used seven times in a person's life. If the mana is enough, it can almost be regarded as the most powerful skill in Sword One!"

    Chen Shaobai's heart was beating wildly, and a touch of red appeared on his face.

    The Dionysian Curse!  That was the legendary Dionysus curse that he dreamed of!

    "Although the wine I just drank is good, compared with the value of all other treasures, it is far behind. It seems that this senior is still an alcoholic"

    With such speculation in his mind, Ren Chunqiu did not dare to be negligent in the slightest. He smiled and said: "The wine is called Purple Qiong Jade Jelly. It is brewed with seven or forty-nine kinds of spiritual materials. It is made of Xi'er.  In other words, it can barely be regarded as a peak gilded earth-level spiritual object. There are many more in the auction, but unfortunately I don't have any on hand."

    "That's itwhat a pity!"

    Seeing a trace of regret flashing through Chen Shaobai's eyes, Ren Chunqiu thought for a while, as if he was transmitting messages from a distance, and then turned around and said: "My son has a lot of wine, and there is also a lot of fine wine and fairy wine, which is better than this Zi Qiong."  It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have fine wine with better jade pulp, so I¡¯ll send my son to bring it right now.¡±

    "Such a great kindness."

    Seeing that the other party was so cooperative, Chen Shaobai did not delay and explained his understanding of the application of his natal world.

    Although it is not the inheritance of the Chaos Emperor and the unknown senior, for Ren Chunqiu, who has no way forward, it is the magical secret method that he longs for.

    The two of them explained it carefully, and the other listened carefully. Before they knew it, half an hour passed slowly.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, the rest depends on your personal understanding.¡±

    After teaching Ren Chunqiu the method of self-destruction in the Kingdom of God, Chen Shaobai slowly breathed out, narrowed his eyes slightly, and half leaned on the wicker chair to fall asleep.

    Ren Chunqiu was immersed in the many mysteries of his natal world and couldn't extricate himself. He thought for a long time before he finally came back to his senses.

    The organizer of the No. 1 Auction in the World, classmate Ren Xi, has been waiting for us again for a long time.

    "Hurry, serve wine to fellow Taoist Chen Qian"

    Although Ren Chunqiu changed his story in time, the previous scenes were enough to arouse many conjectures in the eyes of the smart and enlightened Ren Xi.

    "How could my father be so respectful? Who is this Chen Shaobai?"

    "However, I can give?What my father preached was definitely not from the younger generation!  In my opinion, he is most likely to be a reborn god!  "

    Although there were thousands of thoughts in his heart, Ren Xi's reaction did not pause at all. He respectfully offered the wine and fairy brew and stepped aside obediently.

    Chen Shaobai slowly raised his eyes and glanced at Ren Xi approvingly: "You are neat and tidy in doing things, resolute and resolute, without any sloppiness. Among the juniors, you are very good."

    "Chenfellow Taoist Chen is ridiculously complimentary."

    Ren Xi thought and struggled for a long time, but she didn't know how to call Chen Shaobai, so she could only say this.

    No matter how others reacted, Chen Shaobai put dozens of bottles of nectar into his pocket, stood up suddenly, stepped out, and disappeared from the Qin Tianjian, leaving only two words echoing in the three halls.

    "Don't disclose today's events to the outside world, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences. In addition"

    "If you have something to look for, don't bother with anything!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thank you Fu Ji Tianjun for the reward!

 Text 292 Palms Immortal Brew

    Chapter 292 Palm Fairy Brew

    The junction of Dongsheng Shenzhou and Nanming Lizhou is the endless sea of ??storms, which is the Star Island and the base.

    In the past, although this place could not be said to be sparsely populated, the population was not large. In just two or three months, countless strange people and strangers gathered here.

    Ren Xi¡¯s preparations were better than anyone imagined. From the announcement of the No. 1 Auction in the World, within half a month, most of the Immortal Demon Sects in the Kaiyuan World got the news and swarmed in.

    Not only the righteous sects such as Qingxuanmen, Jinyuanmen, Wanji Pavilion, Haotianmen, Qintian Sect, Liuli Void, Sun and Moon Blessed Land, Xuankong Mountain, and Danding Sect, but also the five demonic sects and the three holy places of the demon clan are also  They all sent people over.

    Some small sects who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity also swarmed in like sharks that smelled the fishy smell.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Over thousands of islands, countless monks wielding flying swords and magic weapons are soaring in the sky, competing in battles and debating skills, or settling personal grudges under the organization of Star Island. You come and go, it¡¯s so lively!

    Unconsciously, the general trend of the world seems to have changed slightly. Star Island, which has always been famous for its financial resources, also showed its courage and skill in this incident, which made many monks change their impression of it.

    This is an Immortal Sect that is not inferior to Haotian Clan in any way!

    ¡°At least that¡¯s what some low-informed casual cultivators think.

    Penglai Island, the core of Xingchen Island, the Second Palace of Qintianjian!

    Ren Xi was busy writing at his desk, writing and drawing on a precious animal skin scroll. After dancing around, he took out a few more forms and frowned while flipping through them, as if he was struggling with some troublesome problem.

    This small change has allowed many people who have come up to follow the trend to find opportunities, and they have come forward to offer their hospitality and some secret medicine for tranquility and concentration.  All kinds of incense to eliminate inner demons appeared in the hands of some casual cultivators, and they all donated generously, as if they didn't care about the treasures in their hands that were worth a thousand souls.

    But anyone with a discerning eye will know that if the man in front of him is not the son of the transformed god.  If he hadn't been the host of this world's best auction.  Almost no one would pay attention to him.

    "Senior Chen is right, human relationships are always cold and warm, and the world has always been like this!"

    Looking at the group of flatterers in front of me who once brought me a sense of accomplishment.  Ren Xi now only feels annoyed that these people are hanging in front of her.

    But after all, Ren Xi has gone through professional preparations, and is not as immature as Chen Shaobai when it comes to human interactions. After chatting for a few words, she declined everyone's gifts.  It not only makes others feel that they are favored, but also thinks that they have sufficient luck cultivation.

    The crowd around him slowly dispersed. Ren Xi sighed, stretched his shins, and prepared to continue looking for what he needed in the pile of information.

    Suddenly, a bald Taoist priest appeared in front of him. He looked wild and unruly, and he was going crazy all the way.  Make passers-by avoid it involuntarily.

    Ren Xi waved his hand to repel the two guards who were about to stop him, and asked politely: "I don't know what you are doing?"

    Those who can enter the second level of the Qintianjian Palace are all beings with some background. If you can avoid offending, it is better not to offend as much as possible.

    Hear what he said.  The bald Taoist laughed loudly: "I'm a good young man, but I have too many things on my mind. Why not buy some Taoist wine and get drunk and relieve all my worries!"

    It turned out to be a door-to-door salesman selling "baby"!

    The people watching on the side heard this.  Similar thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind, and he looked at the bald old man with disdain.

    He didn¡¯t even look at who was sitting in front of him?  That is the second generation god who is ten percent golden!

    How many gilded earth-level treasures of heaven and earth are placed in front of you.  If you offer it with both hands, people's eyes won't even explode!  Do you still care about a mere jar of wine?

    Who knew that when he heard the words of the bald old Taoist, Ren Xi suddenly raised his head, his eyes suddenly lit up, and the troubled look disappeared from his face. He looked at the old Taoist expectantly and inexplicably: "I dare to ask the immortal, how much is that wine?  Geometry, but a rare thing in the world?¡±

    As soon as this statement came out, I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s eyes were blinded and how many people¡¯s values ??were destroyed.

    ?????????? Could it be that this second-generation god, who is charming, polite, well-educated, and has an unparalleled temperament, is actually a little drunkard?

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take the world¡¯s treasures seriously, but my wine connoisseur¡¯s wine is always unique!¡±

    Seeing Ren Xi looking like a drunkard, the bald old man suddenly felt that his trip was worthwhile, and a trace of pride appeared on his red face.

    "Then please ask the immortal to take it out and let the juniors see it, how about it?"

    &nbsp;The next thing was very simple. Ren Xi took action and bought three bottles of fine wine of different colors from the bald old man at a reasonable price in just a few words.

    The packaging is very simple, just a marble bottle and a mud seal, but as a dandy, Ren Xi's experience and knowledge of heaven and earth spiritual treasures are far beyond many people's imagination. Even if he doesn't open the bottle, he knows that the wine in this bottle is at least  It is also a spiritual creature at the peak of the human level of mithril. After taking it and refining it, monks at the fourth level of Qi Quenching can break through the shackles of the realm in one go.  Even if you are at the Formation Refining Realm or above, it will be of great benefit.

    Looking at the three extra bottles of wine on the table, Ren Xi flipped through the directory in his hand with emotion. He saw a series of lists of fine wines written on it, densely packed with no less than twenty types.

    If you take it out and sell it, there will be as many as three to five billion spiritual stones. Even the Immortal Dao Sect will not consume so much in a year.

    but¡­¡­

    ¡°Winning over Chen Shaobai at all costs!¡±

    Thinking of these words from his father, Ren Xi felt that everything was worth it.

    His father, the master of Star Island, is a being respected by all the second-level great magical powers in the Immortal Transformation Realm. What kind of person is he?

    ¡°It¡¯s really unimaginable that a person with great supernatural powers like Senior Chen, who has mastered the mystical realm and has an elusive realm, is addicted to alcohol¡­¡±

    "You can only understand the thoughts of a person with great supernatural powers when you reach that state, right? I'd better grasp the present moment!"

    Ren Xi shook his head, smiled self-deprecatingly, and personally put the three bottles of wine into exquisite packaging. He stood up, flew out of the Qin Tianjian, cut through the air, and swam towards a prominent VIP mansion  ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Maybe this time, it will be possible!"

    Chen Shaobai touched the purple jade wine bottle in his hand with anticipation, gently unscrewed the cap, and drank the fine wine contained in it.

    As the French wine entered the body, the purple and gold flames began to fluctuate and boil in the body.

    The next moment, in the endless dark sea of ??consciousness.  The information ion mass sent out a strange throb, like a ball of delicious food, causing Chen Shaobai's soul light ball to jump and tremble.

    Both parties are attracted to each other and resonate with each other.  But they can't really get in touch with each other.

    That attractive force.  It seems not enough.

    After a while, the throbbing slowly subsided.

    "That's not it!"

    Chen Shaobai opened his eyes and found that his mana had been accumulated unknowingly, and he had once again reached the middle and upper reaches of the seventh level of Qi Tempering.

    He peeled off and purified the magazines in Xuanyin Karma Fire.  The mana was reduced by more than half, but the heavenly material and earthly treasure-level fairy brew was drank like boiled water, and the already unstable state was immediately stabilized.

    Although his mana has shrunk, his actual combat effectiveness has even improved a lot.

    "Fine wine equivalent to human-level and earth-level heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Even the transformed gods are not willing to drink it every day, right? Ren Xi is doing this. It is most likely that Ren Chunqiu wants to gain my favor through these actions, so that  I, the 'unbelonging great supernatural power', join Star Island to help them."

    After seeing through the other party's mind, Chen Shaobai did not refuse.  After all, the Dionysian Curse is too tempting for him now. If he can really activate it, he may even have the capital to rush to Haotianmen to challenge Lingweizi!

    There are countless rare and fine wines of all kinds in the world, which can cause the Dionysian curse to throb.  It seems that there are only a few of them, and it is not easy to collect them just with his current meager power.

    "It seems that the purple jade paste is still needed to trigger it"

    "When I return to the Qingxuan Sect, please repay this debt of gratitude, so that the cause and effect will not be resolved in the future."

    As soon as Chen Shaobai had this thought in his mind, he felt Ren Xi's breath coming from far away.  Slowly drifted over and stood in front of the door in an orderly manner.  Wait quietly.

    "This boy, does he really think that I am an ancient magical power? Hey you can just fool him."

    With a gentle wave of his hand, the rare jade door opened, and a young man wearing a five-clawed golden dragon robe appeared in front of Chen Shaobai.

    ¡°I¡¯ve met senior!¡±

    Ren Xi is respectful and does not dare to say or do anything that goes beyond the rules.  He knew that although the Chen Shaobai in front of him seemed to be in the seventh level of Qi Tempering, he was actually the reincarnation of an ancient evildoer who had lived for who knows how many thousands of years. He could exert strength far beyond that of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm and should not be treated as a peer.  .

    "No courtesy."

    Although he knew Ren Xi¡¯s purpose, Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t say anything. He just mobilized the power of the world to set up a blockade around him to block all information transmission.?, then he started preaching on his own.

    "The clouds are dim and hazy. The sky is bright and the stars are shining brightly. The sun and the moon are shining brightly"

    What he said was a little trick derived from the secret method of Xingchen Island combined with Ren Xi¡¯s level of cultivation, mixed with ancient Chinese language to express it. In fact, it was not that profound.  But to Ren Xi's ears, it had a different taste.

    "Okay! Okay! Okay! Senior Chen really has an outstanding vision, and those mediocre teachers can't compare to it! Many doubts that have been lingering in my mind have been clarified one by one. If I practice for a period of time, my cultivation level will definitely improve again!"

    This is Ren Xi's psychological suggestion. When he thinks about it, his father is a great magical power in the immortal realm. How many people in the world can compare with him?  Therefore, in his heart, no matter how powerful the teacher was, his status was countless times lower than that of Chen Shaobai.

    People are like this. What they can¡¯t get is always in turmoil. Only what they invite with their own hands is considered precious.

    ¡°I¡¯ve bitten off more than I can chew, so that¡¯s it for today.¡±

    Chen Shaobai waved his hand and ended the preaching.

    In terms of cultivation, he can indeed be Ren Xi's teacher, but if the other party repeats it to Ren Chunqiu every time, it will be easy to make mistakes, so he used ancient Chinese texts to pretend to be a magic stick. Now his stomach is a little empty and he needs to  After thinking about it for a while, the topic ended naturally.

    "The younger generation has nothing to repay for the kindness of the elders in preaching. I only have three bottles of fine wine to repay. I still hope not to give up!"

    With that said, Ren Xi presented the newly purchased fairy brew

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to the yinlanggg, the alcoholic brother, and the chrysanthemum still smiling in the spring breeze for the rewards!

 Text Chapter 293: Situ Yutang¡¯s Battle

    Chapter 293: Situ Yutang¡¯s Battle

    It took Chen Shaobai two days and two nights to completely digest the three bottles of fairy brew sent by Ren Xi.

    After being drunk and dreaming of death, he didn¡¯t know what his state of mind was now.

    "Has your mana accumulation almost reached the peak of the original liquid realm? Other monks may not even dare to think about this kind of cultivation speed? But"

    "The Dionysian Curse is still not activated."

    With a trace of pity flashing in his eyes, Chen Shaobai slowly exhaled and used his mind to guide the purple and gold flames to swim back and forth in the large and small meridians around his body, nourishing his blood and tempering his body.

    "There is a time in life that must be fulfilled, but there is no time in life, so don't force it. When it's time to activate, the Dionysian Curse will probably be activated naturally"

    Thinking of the almost harsh triggering rules of the Purple Gold Gourd and the Spiritual Gourd Curse, the corners of Chen Shaobai's eyes twitched slightly.

    There are so many immortal sword skills that he will most likely not be able to fully trigger them, but his desire for power makes him so persistent in the Dionysian Curse.

    "Forget it, let Ren Xi not waste his efforts next time. At the No. 1 Auction in the World, the Purple Qiong Jade Cream is the last hope!"

    Chen Shaobai thought this way, and was about to clear his mind and enter a state of meditation, but suddenly he was startled and raised his head.

    In his perception, there was a humanoid creature standing three feet outside the door, strolling leisurely in the mansion. The guards Ren Xi set up for him turned a blind eye.

    The reason why it is said to be a humanoid creature is because that existence seems to be

    There is a tail.

    With his mind spinning, Chen Shaobai knew the identity of the visitor.

    "Uncle Feng, come in, there is no one else here."

    As soon as he finished speaking, an eerily handsome white-haired man crossed the void and appeared in front of Chen Shaobai in an instant.

    The ability to travel through space, the secret method that can only be mastered by those in the fairyland!

    "Uncle Feng, you are already"

    Chen Shaobai secretly smacked his tongue, feeling even more horrified in his heart.  I originally thought that the connections in the Tower of Babel were thin and the talents were withering.  Unknowingly, another great supernatural power user appeared. If word of this got out, it would really cause an uproar.

    The real power of the major forces in the two worlds is far more than what they show.

    "Haha If not, how could the old man let me out? But let's not talk about this for now."

    Hanfeng showed a gentle smile.  The true purpose of this trip was stated succinctly: "Shaobai. I heard from Yuhuan that Zi Tong has been with you, why didn't I see her?"

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    Yuhuan trusted Zi Tong into his care, but it didn't take long.  He died for his wife, left the little fox in his care, and broke into the underground world of purgatory. Although he was a good husband to his wife.  But for Yuhuan, he betrayed everyone's trust.

    Chen Shaobai was sweating behind his back. He smacked his lips and continued to tell the truth: "Although Zi Tong is not with me, he is absolutely safe now. There are twists and turns. Please listen to me"

    Since practicing so far, Chen Shaobai's life level has undergone a qualitative change by leaps and bounds, and his mind is extremely clear.  The narration of events is also organized, and in a short time, all the causes and consequences are explained.

    ??From Fengzhou to slay demons, to practice in secret realms, and to sneak into the underground world.  Returning to Dongsheng China, except for some sensitive issues that were not mentioned, Chen Shaobai did not hide anything else.

    "That's basically it."

    He said this as if concluding his speech.  Chen Shaobai looked at Hanfeng with worry.

    He can pretend to be a great person in front of Ren Chunqiu, but in front of this elder.  But I really can¡¯t muster the interest and courage to show off.

    Chen Shaobai was already prepared to be scolded and resented, but he never expected that as soon as he finished speaking, Hanfeng slowly turned around and looked at him seriously and seriously.

    "You are crazy about your wife, you are crazy about your wife, you are willing to fall to the King of Yama for your wife, if you put aside everything else, you are already very good if you attach great importance to love and righteousness."

    Hanfeng sighed, and his words were mixed with nostalgia and entanglement: "If I had had the courage like you back then, Yuhuan wouldn't have suffered so much in these years"

    "Everyone lives in the present, and the future is still very long. Just cherish Aunt Yu."

    Looking at the sad cold wind, Chen Shaobai didn't know what to say, so he could only offer words of comfort.

    "Live in the present, live in the present Hahaha! I didn't expect that I have lived a long time, but today I was taught a lesson by a little guy like you!"

    &nbsp; Having not seen his own flesh and blood, Hanfeng didn't seem particularly worried. After he and Chen Shaobai casually chatted for a while, they moved instantly and left the place.

    Among the luxurious mansions carved with gold and jade, only Chen Shaobai was left standing alone.

    "It is said that the demon cultivators in Tongtian Tower have bloodline hubs, and they can sense them even if they are hundreds of millions of miles apart. That's why Uncle Feng is so relieved, right?"

    Just when Chen Shaobai was about to sit down and continue to digest the medicinal properties of the fairy brew he drank these days, an unusual sound came into his ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a crowded place today¡­¡±

    Chen Shaobai's face gradually turned cold, and there was a hint of indifferent mockery on the corner of his mouth. He didn't know whether he was mocking himself or despising the person who came.

    His lips trembled slightly, he gave some instructions to several guards, then closed his eyes and meditated, waiting for the arrival of the uninvited guests.

    After a while, more than ten Taoists wearing Taoist robes and Qingyun coat of arms came to his quiet room.

    Half a month ago, in the second floor of Qintianjian, the guys who wanted to take advantage of the situation to suppress him, kill him and "clean up the family" came one by one.

    Huo Qinglong, Wanyan Hongri, Wang Ruoyu, Ximen Ren, Nangong Wusheng, and several others whose auras are equally strong.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????These people are all the proud sons of Qingxuan Sect. Their magical power is astonishing and can penetrate the world. However, among this group of people, they are just supporting roles.

    The leader, no matter where he is, makes people feel that he is the real protagonist of the world and the focus of all eyes.

    This man is dressed in blue jade clothes, wearing a purple gold crown with hair tied on his head, and blue sky boots on his feet. His eyebrows are strange and ancient, as if he is not human, and his expression is proud.  When anyone sees him, four big characters will appear in their mind involuntarily.

    I am the only one!

    Looking at this group of aggressive young outstanding men, Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly, but there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "The first person in the new generation of Qingxuan Sect, he is indeed well-deserved, and he is a talented person"

    Yes, the leader is none other than Situ Yutang, the leader of the Xuan Yutang Party and the idol of the new generation of Qingxuan Sect!

    Regarding the existence of this hostile camp, Chen Shaobai had not heard of his name for a long time, but today he got a glimpse of him, and he really felt that there was something extraordinary about him.

    When Chen Shaobai was observing Situ Yutang, why didn't Situ Yutang focus all his energy on him and observe him as if he was facing a formidable enemy?

    "What a fierce evil spirit! The secret realm of quenching that was buried in his hands is probably no less than five hundred, but how can there be so many monks in the Kaiyuan world for him to kill? Putting aside the realm of cultivation, just this kind of non-killing evil  The blinded spiritual will is terrifying enough!"

    With the shock completely suppressed in the deepest part of his heart, Situ Yutang carefully looked at Chen Shaobai's figure and appearance, and saw him

    He is tall and handsome, with a handsome and unrestrained appearance. His skin is as white as jade, which makes women in the world jealous, and his eyes are sincere and pure without any impurities, as if he is a child who has just been born.  There is not the slightest trace of being contaminated by the world.

    "This person¡­¡­"

    "fear!"

    After thinking over and over again, Situ Yutang finally left a two-word evaluation for Chen Shaobai.

    ¡°If this evaluation had been passed on earlier, it would have only caused a small wave and made Chen Shaobai famous, but now

    A guy who dares to challenge the great master of the Immortal Transformation Realm head-on has already reached the peak of his reputation. Does he still need others to help him fight for his fame?

    No matter where Chen Shaobai is, he is the most dazzling comet in the world!

    "Junior brother Chen is so complimentary."

    Situ Yutang said a polite word, and was about to say something false and submissive to expose Chen Shaobai's background, but was interrupted by a cold word.

    "Hey~ Junior Brother Chen? Why isn't Qingxuan an abandoned disciple?"

    A sneer appeared at the corner of Chen Shaobai's lips, and he got straight to the point: "People of the Ming Dynasty don't tell secrets. The leader of the sect has come to you, most likely to recruit me, but everyone knows what your intentions are."

    "Instead of chattering here for a long time, why not draw a line, lay out the carriages and horses, and you and I will have a good fight to determine the winner."

    "Hypocrisy and all that, it's so disgusting!"

    This statement was categorical, concise and straightforward, leaving no room for maneuver. It was simply a slap in the face.

    As soon as these words came out, many young men standing behind Situ Yutang had angry looks on their faces, and they all geared up, as if they were going to attack in a group and surround Chen Shaobai and kill him.

    &nbsp; "Assaulting the group? Come on!"

    Chen Shaobai's slightly narrowed eyes slowly widened and became extremely round. An arrogant and ferocious aura that controlled thousands of people came out of him.

    For a time, with only one person's power, he was on par with the most outstanding representatives of the new generation of Qingxuan Sect.

    At this moment, he did not resort to opportunism in his natal world, but relied entirely on his own spiritual will to fight!

    "What a character! I just hope your skills can be as tough as your mouth."

    Situ Yutang is, after all, the leader of a disciple faction. He has a very deep government and is not angry even if he is provoked by Chen Shaobai's words.

    But for the sake of face, he had to take action: "Since Junior Brother Chen is interested in elegance, I will accompany you to have some fun."

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai smiled brightly: "It is said that it is better to choose a day than to hit the sun, and it is better to choose a place than to hit the ground, so let's start the fight here."

    "Senior Brother Situ, they all say that a person with a great reputation is not a good person, but they also say that with a great reputation, it is difficult to live up to it. I hope you are not the latter."

    Chen Shaobai moved his wrist, shook his hand, and raised his fingers to Situ Yutang: "Are you ready?"

 Text Chapter 294 The Secret Technique of the Three Purities

    Chapter 294 The Secret Technique of the Three Purities

    "certainly."

    Seeing Chen Shaobai's cynical attitude, which seemed not to take him seriously at all, Situ Yutang felt slightly angry, but remained calm and simply answered with two words.

    After Situ Yutang set an example, Chen Shaobai calmed down in an instant and nodded solemnly: "Then come here, I hope you can give me more surprises."

    When he said this, it gave people the impression that he was the one with a higher level of cultivation. Compared with competing with his peers, it was more like an elder giving guidance to a younger one.

    These days, Chen Shaobai has almost become accustomed to pretending to be a senior in front of the Ren family and his son. Now he is pretending to be a magic stick, which is not too easy and freehand.

    Although everyone present knew that he did it deliberately, they still couldn't help but have the idea of ??admiration and worship.

    Afterwards, many disciples of Qingxuan Sect woke up one after another and glared at Chen Shaobai one by one. If it were not for Situ Yutang's restraint, they would have jointly attacked on the spot to teach Chen Shaobai a lesson.

    "How dare you, a humble bastard, be so presumptuous!"

    Besides Situ Yutang and the headmaster Lin Yuanxi, who else have these proud men of Qingxuan Sect ever served?  Who have you ever bowed down in front of?  Today we jointly came to Chen Shaobai's private residence and were slapped in the face repeatedly. This is unbearable!

    Situ Yutang was very smart. He didn't ask Chen Shaobai to make a few moves first. Instead, he stopped when he was ready and said directly: "Just in time, I recently discovered a new magical power and I need an opponent to try it. I hope you don't want to  Let me down"

    Situ Yutang didn't care about the surprise and emotion of his subordinates. He knew that Chen Shaobai's strength was definitely far beyond what he showed if he had the courage to speak arrogantly in front of a person with great supernatural powers and face the pressure.

    Tempering the Sixth Level of Evil Fire?  What a joke!

    Chen Shaobai's pure black eyes glowed with a faint light, and the fiery fighting spirit boiled in his body: "Oh? Are you going to get serious? Very good."

    At this moment, his mana fluctuated and reached its peak state.

    "Now I want to show my strength in the [Original Liquid] realm. Are you here to mislead me? Chen Shaobai really hides it well and has a big secret!"

    Feeling the changes in Chen Shaobai's energy, Situ Yutang's eyes flickered, and countless thoughts came and went in his heart.

    Judging from his usual experience, the more deeply he hides, the more he hides his secrets.  The benefits you can get after killing.  And the more.

    ¡°If he dares to challenge a person with great supernatural powers, he may not be confident. Is there any means of escape? Oris he sure that he can break through to the Immortal Realm?¡±

    As soon as he thought of this, Situ Yutang's eyes suddenly showed murderous intent.  Without seeing how he moved, the few people who came with him showed the force of seven stars fighting against the moon, surrounding Chen Shaobai.

    "Hey? Want to fight in a group?"

    Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a dangerous aura about him.

    He has been around for so long and has faced life and death fights countless times.  Never before have I encountered an opponent who was as sanctimonious and hypocritical as he is now.

    In some ways, a true villain is much cuter than a hypocrite.  Situ Yutang, who belonged to the latter group, was naturally marked with a big black cross in his heart.

    "Junior Brother Chen is overly worried. The mansion here is so beautiful and ingenious that it would be a pity if it were destroyed. This is why we did this."

    Although Situ Yutang said this, anyone with a discerning eye knew what he was thinking.

    Chen Shaobai smiled coldly, and more than a dozen gleaming jade fairy swords appeared from behind him: "Hey! Aren't you just worried that I will flee thousands of miles after my defeat, and then come back with revenge after my retreat! Do you want to completely kill my future here? Tell me?  you¡­¡­"

    "You are not worthy of fighting with these five scum alone!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? More than a dozen fairy swords of extraordinary quality roared in the wind, each causing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to converge into the sword's aura, making the treasure sparkling.

    This kind of response not only failed to attract attention.  On the contrary, many Qingxuan Sect disciples looked sarcastic.

    "You are at the seventh level of Qi Tempering, and you want to challenge us at the same time? It's a joke!"

    If you are a person who has perfected the tenth level of qi quenching.  It is still possible to deal with a dozen or so cultivators who are not at the formation level, and it is still possible to concentrate on wielding a sword, but you have to know among them, except for Wang Ruoyu, which one is not higher than Chen Shaobai?

    Among them, Wanyan Hongri, Ximen Ren, and Nangong Wusheng are the most outstanding talents among their peers in the Qingxuan Sect. Each of them possesses the eighth level of Qi Tempering!

    No matter how much Chen Shaobai goes against the will of heaven, it is impossible for him to defeat so many powerful people at the same time.?An opponent?

    "Laugh, laugh, you will cry later"

    Feeling the sarcasm in everyone's smiles, Chen Shaobai's mouth curved with a trace of amusement. He crossed his arms and twitched his fingers slightly. The dozens of flying swords turned into more than ten outstanding core members of Qingxuan Sect brought to Situ Yutang at the same time.  The disciple beheaded him.

    Many fairy swords flew around in the luxurious and bright villa, passing through various furniture, colliding with the body-protecting moves and magic weapons of the disciples brought by Situ Yutang, rippling out dots of precious light, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and white.  Black, colorful, really wonderful.

    This scene fell in the eyes of many core disciples of Xuan Yu Hall, and it did not bring them any joy. Instead, it made them horrified, and their Taoist hearts were almost broken.

    Every flying sword that Chen Shaobai sent out seemed to be controlled and used by a highly skilled swordsman wholeheartedly, killing them with various peerless sword skills.

    The extremely sharp sword intent galloped through the mansion without causing any damage to the furniture. Such control ability is simply unbelievable.

    But what¡¯s even more terrifying is that Chen Shaobai not only did this, but he also did it by running more than ten flying swords at the same time.

    If you want to do this, the difficulty will increase a hundred times.

    Thinking that he could not do this, Situ Yutang frowned tightly and looked at Chen Shaobai in surprise: "I have been trapped in the tenth level of Qi Tempering for an unknown amount of time. I have been exercising my energy day and night, but I can only control it at the same time.  How could he, a mere Qi-quenching monk, be able to kill the enemy with three mismatched swords?"

    The difference between three and ten may not seem big, but the difficulty is not a simple addition or subtraction, but increases in geometric multiples.  If the mental power required to control three unmatched flying swords at the same time is one, then the mental power required to control ten flying swords is one thousand!

    The monks in the Immortal Transformation Realm may not have such terrifying mental power, and it is even more impossible in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm!

    Situ Yutang, who was confident that he had reached the perfection of tempering, firmly believed this, so he became more and more afraid and eager for Chen Shaobai's trump card.

    That¡¯s the trump card that can help you escape from a person with great supernatural powers!

    Situ Yutang tried his best to cover up the lust and murderous intent in his eyes, and put on an appearance of a kind senior brother: "Junior brother Chen, why are you like this! Don't you believe in your brother's character? This is just a competition between fellow disciples.  . Why do you have to be so evil? If it hurts your harmony, how bad would it be?"

    Lin Yuanxi¡¯s order to him was to take Chen Shaobai back intact, if possible.  He still wanted to seize the magic weapon.  Mission accomplished again.

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai was stunned and turned to look at him.

    After a long while, I managed to hold back a sentence.

    "Are you mentally retarded?"

    Chen Shaobai felt that his intelligence had been insulted.

    He is obviously a life-or-death enemy.  The other party actually thought that if he was given a step, he would follow it?  Isn't this too insulting to his integrity and intelligence?

    Hearing this, the expression on Situ Yutang's face was as complicated as if he had seen a ghost, and he looked extremely aggrieved.

    In his habitual thinking, he is a normal monk.  Who dares to fight to the death with his fellow disciples?  If a human life is really caused, in order to ensure the rules of the sect, the master will definitely severely punish disciples like Chen Shaobai who have the status of "true disciple".

    But he still forgot that Chen Shaobai is a person who is not afraid of anything. Anyone who dares to challenge the gods will not be restricted by the rules of the sect.

    Based on Chen Shaobai¡¯s current thinking mode, if Qingxuan Sect really couldn¡¯t tolerate him, then he would simply rush to the Taixu Temple to take back the Soul Lamp.  Then it will develop on its own, and if it is not possible, it will establish a sect and create another immortal and demon sect.

    There is no doubt that Chen Shaobai¡¯s current accumulation of resources is enough to accomplish this.

    Whether it¡¯s spiritual stones, exercises, or magic weapons.  Even the Zhenzong Taoist tools are all available and there is no shortage.

    Just wait for him to return to Dongsheng Shenzhou and absorb the secret realm of the underworld dragon veins in the Shang Kingdom into the Kingdom of God.  There is even a small secret place.

    The butt determines the head, when a person¡¯s strength level is different.  His thinking mode will also change subtly.

    Therefore, Chen Shaobai is now really confident and unrestrained, without any restraints and shackles, and he is able to live freely in the world.

    "Very good, very good! Then let me show you my self-created "Secret Technique of Three Purities"!"

    The humiliated Situ Yutang smiled instead of angry, holding one hand upside down and looking up at the sky, looking scornful of the common people.

    In his eyes, Chen Shaobai was like an ordinary person without any magical power, and he was allowed to take advantage of him.??.

    There was no obvious movement, and three points of faint cyan light appeared right in front of Situ Yutang's chest.

    These three points of light are weak, insignificant, and do not have much mana fluctuations, but they are extremely pure and clean, as if they are the most primitive and pure existence in the world.

    "Samcheong?"

    Hearing these two words, the first thing that came to Chen Shaobai's mind was the three saints who appeared in the ancient times of China, but then he sneered and threw this idea away.

    He knows that although the Kaiyuan world also has a prehistoric history, the two legends are just similar in name, and have nothing in common in other places.

    ""Secret Records of the Three Purities"!"

    Chen Shaobai finally knew why he thought the other party's moves sounded so familiar.

    Because the magical power exerted by Situ Yutang is simply a word changed in the "Secret Records of the Three Purities", the supreme Taoism of the Qingxuan Sect.

    "Let me see how effective your copycat magical power is!"

    Chen Shaobai focused his attention on dealing with the helpers brought by Situ Yutang at the same time, while standing up suddenly, kicking and punching

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thanks to Chrysanthemum Still Smiling in the Spring Breeze, Drunkard Brother, and Fuji Tianjun for the rewards!

    (wangwang.)w

 Text Chapter 295 Invincible Divine Power

    Chapter 295: Invincible Power

    "Abandoning the sword and using fists is like using one's own shortcomings to attack another's strengths. You are a foolish and reckless man!"

    Seeing Chen Shaobai step out and come to his side in an instant, Situ Yutang's eyes showed a hint of teasing.

    Chen Shaobai can control more than a dozen treasure-level swords at the same time to fight against the enemy with all his strength. He obviously has relatively strong mental power and inherited the secret skills of sword control. In his opinion, Chen Shaobai's strongest point is the same in all cases.  This is a fairy sword. Now abandoning the sword and using fists is simply the next best thing.

    ¡°Perhaps because he is not as powerful as his senior brothers and is less threatening, Wang Ruoyu is under much less pressure. At this time, he can even separate his mind to spy on the battle between the two.  Seeing Chen Shaobai's actions, he couldn't help but curl his lips: "Idiot!"

    Chen Shaobai's arm was wrapped in purple and gold flames, as if the Dragon Capturing Buddha descended to earth, exerted great power, and punched down. The water vapor in the entire mansion was instantly evacuated, and the temperature suddenly increased by dozens of degrees.

    At the moment when the punch was released, many people were gripped by a suffocating feeling. If they had not been monks in the secret realm of qi quenching and had pure magic power to maintain their vitality, they would have died in just a few minutes.  Died of suffocation.

    "Your boxing skills are good, but it's a pity that you chose the stupidest way to deal with it."

    Seeing Chen Shaobai's punch, Situ Yutang raised the corners of his mouth slightly, stretched out a finger with his left hand, and tapped forward gently.

    Three points of faint cyan light flowed down the slippery area, and descended on Chen Shaobai at an unparalleled speed. They turned around like maggots on the tarsal bones, and then sank into the body.

    Almost at the same time when the green light entered his body, Chen Shaobai felt that his magic power was not working properly. His body only flickered for a moment, and the magic power around him seemed to be condensed into a solid state, locked tightly in his dantian. No matter what method he used,  Unable to escape the shackles.

    Neither Qi therapy nor "Xuanfo Gong" can solve this problem, but Qingxin Jue seems to have some effect.  But that requires a little buffering time, which is of little use in the current scene.

    "The "Secret Technique of the Three Purities" that you created turned out to be a magical power that blocks the opponent's power and turns the enemy into a mortal. It's a pity"

    "This trick doesn't work on me!"

    Chen Shaobai's thoughts moved, like the rotation of heaven, the minds of millions of undead in the natal world became unified as never before.

    The power of faith and the power of the Kingdom of God merge into one, vibrating gently.  Then the mana shackles were shattered.

    ?? Like a fish in water, swimming in the deep.

    Chen Shaobai's magic power is rippling, and he will carry out the iron fist regardless of hesitation.

    The wind pressure and fire started again, and Situ Yu's eyes turned a faint scarlet color.

    "After all, the newly created secret technique has flaws and has been broken by others. It is normal, but you want to fight with me? Ignorance!"

    As soon as the thought occurred, the skin all over his body glowed with a faint crystal purple light. The whole person seemed to be transformed into a flawless crystal-like existence, attracting all the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, and taking on the responsibility of the mission of heaven's operation.  Celestial stone.

    "Yu Qing Purple Void Body", the Qing Xuan Sect's supreme body refining magical power was actually cultivated to a small level by Situ Yutang.  There is only one step left before you can use the sky thunder to temper your body, turn your body into a god, and enter the third level of body refining!

    "Three cultivations of physical body, magic, divine soul? Want to reach the peak state at the same time, after entering the immortal realm of transformation, better understand the will of heaven, and enter a higher level as soon as possible? This Situ Yutang is very ambitious! No wonder he can become the Kaiyuan World  The strongest group of geniuses!¡±

    The two of them exchanged blows in an instant, and the second move had just been launched, but they had not yet collided head-on.  Chen Shaobai had a more intuitive and correct understanding of the enemy in front of him.

    Based on his past thoughts, the people of Xuan Yutang are arrogant and domineering.  He bullied his fellow disciples and plundered the magic weapons of his fellow disciples. He had a notorious reputation. As the leader of the party, Situ Yutang was most likely a guy who did not live up to his reputation. But now it seems that his original idea was a bit biased.

    Standing far away from the door, out of the attack range of the two men, Wang Ruoyu looked at Chen Shaobai coldly, as if looking at a dead man.

    He finally knew why he felt uncomfortable seeing the man in front of him.

    It¡¯s not because of the conflict in Qin Tianjian half a month ago, or even because the other party seized the magic weapon that he lent to his fellow juniors on the Galaxy battlefield earlier, but because

    "There are fragments of my spirit in his will! It turns out that my clone was actually destroyed by him!"

    Wang Ruoyu looked at Chen Shaobai as if he was looking at an sworn enemy who killed his father and took his wife.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the clone that cultivated the "Essence Immortal Eye" was killed, he would be unparalleled in the world.How could he still be a mere cultivator in the Formation Refining Realm with his figure of enlightenment?

    "However, if he dares to compete with Senior Brother Situ, he is already dead. Waiting for Senior Brother Situ to kill him will be a relief for me."

    Neither Wang Ruoyu nor Situ Yutang are optimistic about Chen Shaobai.

    With the perfect mana cultivation of the tenth level of Qi Tempering and the physical strength close to the third level of body refining, Chen Shaobai's fist will definitely be penetrated with a bloody hole if he pokes it with one finger.

    Such an injury will not cause death, but it is the beginning of death.

    "The look in your eyes makes me very unhappy!"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes were unruly and wild. He stepped out step by step, and a green eggshell-like light shield emerged around his body. The True Essence Body Protection Formation gave him a layer of absolute defense.

    The magic power is immortal and the protection is unbreakable. It is the strongest defense.

    The sword's intention is vertical and horizontal, and its fist moves all over the world. It is the strongest attack.

    The fusion of the two created Chen Shaobai's earth-shattering punch.

    The two fists finally collided.

    A force as deep as the abyss and prison is derived, starting from the collision node, and explodes instantly.

    Boom!

    Dazzling brilliance shone between the sky and the earth, and the violent impact of the airflow directly caused the entire mansion's formation to be wiped out. The bricks and jade bricks were turned into black and burnt powder, which dissipated with a wisp of breeze blowing from the outside world.  Come.

    The powerful air wave containing unparalleled magic power will fly away the important people of Xuan Yutang who are caught in the fight.

    Until this moment, they didn¡¯t know how big the gap between themselves and Chen Shaobai was.

    However, at this time, apart from sighing that he was scared, he could only look at the mana dust at the core of the battle calmly and fearfully, feeling endless fear in his heart.

    In such a huge battlefield, how could anyone dare to step forward to provoke?

    After all, if you can cultivate to the advanced level of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, everyone will have a lifespan far beyond that of ordinary people, but they will be more afraid of death than ordinary people.

    How heroic is it to suppress the most outstanding geniuses of Qingxuan Sect with one person's power?

    Chen Shaobai laughed silently among the magic smoke that obscured his vision.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Outside the dust, Wang Ruoyu stared coldly down.

    "With one punch against Senior Brother Situ, he will most likely be destroyed. Don't let him die too quickly later. He should be tortured. It's best to capture him and let the monks from Haotian Clan help.  Refining the living elixir to make up for the damage to my vitality!"

    He is not the only one who is not optimistic about Chen Shaobai.

    In the whole world, there are only a few cultivation methods such as "Jade Purple Void Body" and "Jade Purple Void Body", such as "Vajra Immortal Body" and "Immovable Pluto Body", and they are all treasured by the Immortal Demon Sect.  Collected in a collection, it is impossible for someone other than the core of the sect to catch a glimpse of a few words.

    Although Chen Shaobai is also a monk of Qingxuan Sect and has the capital to enter the core, he has not returned to the sect and passed the test after all. He has always been more like a casual cultivator than an ordinary monk. Where did he get the secret method of body refining?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Like Chen Shaobai, if he could obtain the "unpredictable inheritance of sword control", he would most likely have exhausted all his luck. How could he obtain another body-refining secret method of the same level?

    If that was possible, when he lit the natal soul lamp in Taixu Temple, he would have been discovered by Lin Yuanxi and trained as a direct disciple.

    Under the gaze of more than ten top core disciples of Qingxuan Sect, the smoke and chaotic mana fluctuations gradually dispersed, revealing the figures of the two parties involved.

    Chen Shaobai stood on the spot, with a faint smile on his face, his posture upright, and no aura disorder, as if the battle just now had nothing to do with him.

    Situ Yutang, who was originally arrogant and domineering, collapsed at Chen Shaobai's feet like a limp slug, and his long, white fingers showed a strange arc, with the anti-joints bent.

    "This guy is not a human being at all, run away!"

    Frightened by Chen Shaobai's astonishing fighting power, several outstanding core disciples of Qingxuan Sect each used their magical powers and turned into escaping light. They wanted to escape. Only a few of them stayed awake and stood in place solemnly.  , try to curb hostility.

    Facing such an evil spirit, if you make any move that arouses murderous intent, you will be completely doomed.

    As expected, watching those few people trying to escape??Monk, Chen Shaobai moved his fingers slightly, and hundreds of flying swords flew out of his chest, instantly piercing the void and sealing off all the escapees.

    "A hundred swords came out! He didn't even use all his strength just now!"

    Seeing the hundreds of flying swords splitting the light into ten thousand, the people in Xuan Yutang, who were originally domineering, suddenly drooped like eggplants beaten by frost.  Those who stayed behind stared at each other, not knowing how to advance or retreat; those who escaped were struggling hard, with no way to go to heaven and no way to go to the ground.

    Under the power of Wan Jian Jue, the fugitives were quickly tamed one by one.

    Boom!  boom!  boom!

    Poor those who were tens of millions of the same door in the Zongmen, and the pride of the heavens who were like a flower like a grass, but at this time, they were smashed down like a ball.

    Yes, smash it down!

    Chen Shaobai used his big hand to knock everyone out and capture them one by one.

    After a while, apart from himself, only Wang Ruoyu was able to stay awake.

 Text Chapter 296 Completely impressed

    Chapter 296: Completely impressed

    Without looking at Wang Ruoyu, who was stunned on the spot, Chen Shaobai tapped the void with his finger. The surging mana fluctuations around the Xuan Yutang disciples who came to overwhelm others were instantly wiped out. Even the most arrogant and domineering Situ Yutang was no exception.  .

    This also means that the top power of the new generation of Qingxuan Sect is completely buried in his hands.

    However, Chen Shaobai still has a certain sense of propriety in doing things. Except for a few guys with dark and dirty minds, he just uses the power of the Kingdom of God to impose a level of imprisonment. He will only let these guys be mortals for a period of time. After a period of time, they will  Automatically recover.

    But Situ Yutang, the most outstanding and threatening person, was brutally murdered, and his magic power was violently extracted by Chen Shaobai, filling the world of his own.

    Feeling that Situ Yutang no longer had any magic power, and transformed from a high-ranking half-immortal into a mortal, Wang Ruoyu felt a little cold-hearted, but after all, he was not a real wretched villain. Although he lost the battle, he  His momentum and will were still firm, not wavering at all.

    "As long as he remains unyielding and has an undying fighting spirit, sooner or later he will be able to retrieve today's shame from Chen Shaobai a hundredfold."

    "If word spreads about the cruel attack on your sect brothers, I'm afraid you will be infamy for thousands of years, right?"

    Wang Ruoyu¡¯s expression was indifferent. There was no trace of fear or frustration in his eyes. What could be seen was boundless fighting spirit and tenacity.

    He knows that his fate will most likely be the same as that of Situ Yutang, but with his talent and talent, as long as he doesn't die, it won't take long for his cultivation level to return to its peak state, or even break through to a higher level.

    Seeing the confident attitude of this young monk with a boyish face, Chen Shaobai smiled slightly: "You don't have to worry about it."

    After saying that, he raised his fingers slightly, drawing a mysterious arc in the air in front of him.

    With his movements, Wang Ruoyu felt that the power in his body gradually faded away like a tide, gradually disappearing into nothingness.

    Whether it is the powerful physical power brought by practicing the "Earth Demon King Kong Body" clone, or the pure magic power brought by practicing the "Great Silk Winding Technique".  They were all completely annihilated in three or two breaths.

    He knew that this was not an ordinary consumption of mana and physical energy, but that the source had been completely drained away in a special way.

    "Thirty years to Hedong, thirty years to Hexi, don't bully young people into poverty."

    Losses do not lose.  Wang Ruoyu firmly believed.  With his own abilities and talents, as long as he doesn't lose confidence, sooner or later he will be able to kill Chen Shaobai and wash away today's shame.

    The identity of the core disciple of Qingxuan Sect is there.  Unless Chen Shaobai wanted to slap Lin Yuanxi in the face, he would never dare to hurt his life.

    The green hills are still there, so you don¡¯t have to worry about running out of firewood!

    "Don't bully a young man into being poor? Speaking of which, whether it is training time or grade, I am younger than you, right?"

    Facing this fellow disciple with high morale and unparalleled talent.  Chen Shaobai felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He knew that this smart and enlightened young man was already confident.

    When a monk loses his cultivation, he will lose his fear of many things.

    Wang Ruoyu's guess was right. Chen Shaobai really didn't want to fall out with Lin Yuanxi, because he still had a part of his soul that was made into a life soul lamp and suppressed in the Taixu Temple of Qingxuanmen. If he completely fell out, it would be of no benefit to anyone.  .

    As long as he wants to advance to become a god, he must have this ray of divine consciousness to keep his soul in perfect harmony.  Don't leave any foreign objects in the hands of others.

    Using one person to fight against the entire Qingxuan Sect is something Chen Shaobai is still not willing to do.

    His energy is focused on improving his personal cultivation and power, and his fianc¨¦e is still waiting for him silently.  The less trouble, the better.

    But this does not mean that he will let the genius in front of him come back full of grief and anger to practice hard for revenge.

    Chen Shaobai smiled slightly, opened and closed his lips, and said a word.

    Wang Ruoyu, who was originally full of fighting spirit and seemed to be turning grief and anger into strength, heard this.  His face turned pale, as if his most original energy had been drained away.  The whole person is like a candle in the wind, shaking and extinguishing.

    "Then, please give me a message to the headmaster."

    "I won't offend anyone unless they offend me. As long as they regard me as a Qingxuan Sect disciple, I will be a Qingxuan Sect disciple."

    After leaving these meaningful words, Chen Shaobai stepped out and disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving a mess for Ren Xi and Wang Ruoyu to deal with.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a day later, we found a quiet and peaceful place.

    This is a large green building on Penglai Island??, the purple clouds are lingering here, and the fragrance is everlasting, as if there are immortals stationed here.

    Situ Yutang, who has no power at all, has regained consciousness.

    At this moment, he is no longer the immortal who has perfected the tenth level of Qi quenching, half-stepped into a god, and can glimpse the mystery of immortality, but an ordinary man.

    Even because of the weakening of Qi and blood, he now has no power to restrain a chicken, and is not even as good as an ordinary mortal.

    Even so, the temperament around him that was brewed from being in a high position all year round and possessing peerless strength is still there. Not to mention ordinary people, even monks who have just entered the Qi Tempering Secret Realm do not dare to approach him easily when they see him.

    The awe-inspiring aura cultivated by scholars is somewhat similar to this kind of temperament.

    However, this outstanding man was kneeling in front of Lin Yuanxi together with Wang Ruoyu.

    The circles under his eyes are red, and when people smell it, they will feel a sense of bitterness from the bottom of their hearts.

    "I hope the headmaster will make the decision for Yutang!"

    Situ Yutang did not clamor for Lin Yuanxi to avenge him or anything, he just highlighted a "calling the shots".

    Qingxuan Sect is the best among the ten sects of Immortal Dao. As its leader, if Lin Yuanxi has no binding force on his disciples, where can he put his face aside?

    So, although Situ Yutang didn't say it clearly, under normal circumstances, Lin Yuanxi would punish Chen Shaobai.

    Based on his understanding of Chen Shaobai's character, that arrogant and arrogant guy is definitely not willing to suffer even the slightest loss. It seems inevitable that the two will fall out.

    "No matter what happens, I will let him be expelled from the school and become a moral disadvantage. I will repay him a hundred times this hatred in the future!" A trace of viciousness flashed in Situ Yutang's eyes, but because of his head  Hanging low without showing up.

    "The strange thing is that Lin Yuanxi seemed to be in a state of mind and didn't listen to him much.

    "This ban that Chen Shaobai deliberately left cannot be broken even by me. I am afraid it is the power of the legendary Kingdom of God. But I don't know if Senior Brother Dugu can suppress him?"

    With his wandering thoughts at this point, Lin Yuanxi ignored Situ Yutang and instead cast his gaze on Wang Ruoyu who was kneeling in front of him devoutly.

    "I won't offend anyone unless they offend me."

    "As long as I regard him as a Qingxuan Sect member, he is a Qingxuan Sect disciple?"

    Hearing this question-like words.  Wang Ruoyu kowtowed and said, "This statement is absolutely true. My disciple did not add any fuel or jealousy to it."

    At this moment, he was completely convinced and had no desire to challenge Chen Shaobai for revenge.

    "If Yang alone does not give birth, Yin alone cannot grow. You can take care of yourself."

    Normally speaking.  These words did not have any other special meaning, but in Wang Ruoyu's ears, they had a different taste.

    He is so talented and intelligent that he can clearly recall even the smallest things that happened ten years ago, let alone just one year ago?

    In the first level of purgatory.  The most outstanding disciple born in the Glazed Void, Yuntian, once said this to him.

    Whether it¡¯s the tone or the demeanor, it¡¯s pointing him to a terrifying fact.

    The cloudy sky in the glazed void is Chen Shaobai of Qingxuan Sect.

    Except for the immortals who are immortal and extremely bored, the only people who can easily deceive people with great supernatural powers and unscrupulously provoke the gods.  Who else?

    "Even Chen Shaobai's cultivation level may be more than the level of the first stage of spiritual transformation.

    The pinnacle of the second or even third level of divine transformation!

    With such a level of existence, he could only keep looking up.

    Wang Ruoyu knew that even if he was a peerless genius, he could only admire a figure of Chen Shaobai's level from afar with respect and fear.  And the distance between the two will gradually widen as time goes by, and eventually they will lose even the qualifications to worship, and they can only get a glimpse of each other's legendary stories in the official history.

    He has given up the idea of ??revenge and just wants to focus on seeking immortality.

    "I understand. Go down."

    Lin Yuanxi shook his head, his lips as red as flames raised slightly.  There was a trace of playfulness in the arc: "You guys will first go to Qingxuan Immortal Mountain and receive your punishment at the Luli Hall. You will have to think about it for three years, and then I will release you from your imprisonment."

    "I will obey the orders of the leader!"

    Wang Ruoyu bowed respectfully and retreated, while Situ Yutang was left behind by Lin Yuanxi.

    "Do you know why I don't punish Chen Shaobai? Do you think I am a little biased?"

    Hearing this, Situ Yutang slowly raised his head, gave a big salute with red eyes, and said seriously: "Yutang doesn't dare to have any resentment in his heart, it's just thatChen Shaobai bullied others too much"

    Lin Yuanxi suddenly laughed.

    "I have set up a ban here. Even fellow gods cannot eavesdrop. Since there is no one else around, let me get straight to the point."

    The headmaster¡¯s enigmatic words gave Situ Yutang a bad feeling in his heart.

    "You are the reincarnated soul of the quasi-saint of the demon clan, and Chen Shaobai is most likely also the reincarnated body of the ancient great supernatural power. I have already known this."

    At this point, Situ Yutang broke into a cold sweat, suddenly raised his head, and looked at the headmaster in front of him in disbelief.

    Lin Yuanxi raised his hand, and two bronze lotus lanterns appeared.

    One is purple gold imperial flame, and the other is dancing with soft blue flame.

    "This is the natal soul lamp that Chen Shaobai left behind in the Taixu Temple when you and I entered Qingxuan Sect."

    As he spoke, Lin Yuanxi tapped his finger in front of him, and the soft blue flame instantly shattered and dissipated.

    "What Chen Shaobai left behind is indeed his split soul, and you are opportunistic and hiding the truth."

    "No one can tell how many spies and agents the ten sects of the Immortal Way and the ten sects of the Demonic Way have arranged between each other. If I really ordered the sects to be eradicated, I am afraid that most of the power of the Qingxuan Sect will be lost, and the other  The sect is no exception."

    Lin Yuanxi's words were like a burning lamp guiding a lost sailboat, making Situ Yutang's mind instantly clear.

    He is not in his position, and he does not plan his affairs. After listening to Lin Yuanxi say this today, he figured out some of the obstacles in the past.

    "So, I don't want Chen Shaobai to have a clean background, as long as he is willing to contribute to the sect. Do you understand?"

    Lin Yuanxi smiled slightly, and with a few words, Situ Yutang was so dizzy that he willingly gave up his soul and was completely tied to the Qingxuan Sect.

    Such a genius, even if he loses his magic power, is still much more valuable than ordinary people, right?

    On the other hand, Chen Shaobai, one of the parties involved, flew into the sky and escaped to the earth, killing demons and demons, refining elixirs and fruits, and preparing for the next auction

 Text Chapter 297 Purple Qiong Jade Cream

    Chapter 297 Purple Qiong Jade Cream

    As the core essence of the Star Islands, the floating Penglai Island is densely covered with thousands of spiritual formations. It is more like an aerial fortress than a residence.

    Every mountain stone is engraved with inscriptions that are equivalent to treasures. Monks below the ordinary formation level do not even have to think about causing any damage to the island.

    Correspondingly, the territory here seems extremely vast, and the largest dynasty in the secular world is only one-tenth of the size of this place.

    The vast land and large number of people will inevitably lead to various differentiated atmospheres, but no matter when and where, as long as you are on this floating island, you will always be surrounded by light white clouds.

    There is a faint fragrance in this white cloud. Under constant influence, it is of great benefit to the human body. Even mortals can prolong their lives. For monks, the benefits are countless.

    "If I had been here, it wouldn't have been so difficult for me to break through from the initial level of self-training to the secret realm of qi-quenching, right?"

    Chen Shaobai walked among the tree-lined paths, feeling the elegant and affluent aura around him, and thought of this unconsciously.

    Strictly speaking, he has been here for several months, but today is the first time he has actually gone out for a walk and experienced the customs and customs.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off.

    ???????????????????????????????????

    ¡° I roam the world freely, how many people in the world can stop me?

    With his mind relaxed, the pure spiritual energy accumulated in Chen Shaobai's body from drinking the fine wine and fairy brew these days was dissolved one by one and integrated into the purple and gold double flames, promoting the progress of his magic power.

    Unknowingly, his cultivation has reached the peak level of the seventh level of Qi Tempering.

    The original liquid state has been completed. Chen Shaobai's large and small meridians are filled with liquid mana. The purple-gold mana is like a gurgling river.  It flows endlessly in the body, nourishing his body, improving his potential, and resisting the onset of aging and weakness.

    If nothing unexpected happens, he can easily live for more than three hundred years.  Enjoy five years of longevity.

    "Sure enough relax. In the way of civility and martial arts, it is important to have a firm and pure belief, and to practice bravely and diligently, but proper rest is also necessary."

    After a little emotion.  Chen Shaobai then flew up and flew in the direction of Qin Tianjian.

    Penglai Immortal Island is vast and crowded, and monks are not uncommon. Although his ability to fly into the sky and escape from the earth without using a flying sword is indeed a bit enviable, it did not cause too much trouble.

    ??Control the immortal wind and cloud body.  After a while, Chen Shaobai arrived at the door of Qin Tianjian.

    Taking out the token that Ren Xi left for him, the waiters and appraisers all looked at him with blazing enthusiasm, as if they were looking at a gold ingot that could move on its own.

    There is no need to elaborate on what happened next. Chen Shaobai was worshiped as an uncle, and all the tedious things were done proactively. The elixir and spiritual fruit refined by slaying demons and demons were quickly replaced by spiritual stones of equal value.

    Of course, this is just the estimated value of appraisers.  After the auction is completed, the excess price will naturally be made up. If the auction price is lower than the pre-determined price, no refund will be required!

    This is the confidence of Star Island.

    I have a large amount of spiritual stones on hand.  Chen Shaobai is now a little numb to his wealth. He only feels that the number jumps a little, and there is no throbbing when he got the dozen or so spiritual stones.

    After doing this, Chen Shaobai was ready to leave the Qintianjian Second Level Hall.  Return to your residence and continue practicing in the dead house.

    When he reached the first floor, suddenly.  His pupils shrank slightly, his pores exploded, and he turned around suddenly.

    It¡¯s not because of danger, but because

    "Purple Qiong Jade Wine? Someone has come here to appraise a similar fairy brew before, but your bottle is of slightly better quality. It can be regarded as a gilded earth-level treasure of heaven and earth. The estimated price we give is  One hundred and twenty million spirit stones. You can enter the second level palace to redeem it. The ID card will take about half an hour to be made, so please wait a moment."

    A core disciple of Qintian Sect held a purple jade bottle and made such a prediction.

    The appearance of the bottle and the inscription formation carved on it were all still fresh in Chen Shaobai's memory.

    "Purple Qiong Jade Wine! It's definitely the fairy wine I tasted last time, the key item to activate the Dionysian Curse!"

    When thinking about this, and thinking of the power of the Dionysian Curse to reach heaven and earth, Chen Shao?My heart suddenly became hot.

    He, who has always acted vigorously and resolutely, did not hesitate at all. He walked directly through the door, took one step forward, and came to the seller to express his intention.

    The seller is a middle-aged monk. His face is as black as the bottom of a pot, with pockmarks all over it. His facial features are very handsome and unique, but when put together, he looks extremely ugly.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai's handsome appearance with red lips and white teeth, he suddenly felt endless feelings of disgust and jealousy. He couldn't help but lower his face and said in a cold voice: "I won't sell it! Go away!"

    After saying that, he waved his hand to Chen Shaobai, as if he was chasing away a fly.

    This person¡¯s name is Jiang Di, and he is a casual cultivator. He was originally a romantic monk with a handsome appearance. He became obsessed with the special skill "Charming Common People" and became what he is now.  He got this magical brew and had an adventure. He wanted to come to the No. 1 Auction in the World to see if there was any way to save his old illness.

    "So aggressive?" Chen Shaobai frowned slightly.

    He had no grudges against the person in front of him in the past, but the other person's bad attitude made him extremely unhappy.

    "Come on? Huh there's something even worse! If it weren't for a person with great supernatural powers on the territory of Star Island to preside over the suppression, I would have taken action and skinned you!"

    As he spoke, a faint demonic aura and scarlet evil aura appeared all over Jiang Di. It seemed that he was not a good man and a believer, and he was used to killing people and stealing goods.

    "Skin me off? Tsk tsk That's really interesting Killing you can be regarded as settling some karma, right?"

    Chen Shaobai narrowed his eyes slightly, and the purple and gold flames in his body gradually boiled.

    This is how he behaves when he has murderous intent.

    Just when the two men were full of evil spirits and the battle was about to break out.  The peacekeeping monks from Qintian Prison flew over and intervened, preparing to mediate.

    Dare to hold the world's best auction, Ren Xi's preparations have been very thorough, and the security issue is naturally adequately guaranteed. The last time Chen Shaobai and the others almost got into a fight in the second level hall of Qin Tian Prison, that was because there were people with great supernatural powers involved.  When dealing with other monks, even if they have reached the tenth level of Qi Tempering, they still have to pinch them with their hands.

    From the perspective of Ren Xi, who is becoming increasingly domineering, it¡¯s his territory - it¡¯s a dragon, you have to control it for me!  It's a tiger, you have to lie down for me!

    Of course, if you were God, it would be a different story.

    Generally speaking, when there is a minor conflict between the conflicting parties, most of them will fight each other fifty times, and then use the overwhelming force to resolve it. If it is an irresolvable conflict and hatred, Star Island will naturally provide a venue for a duel, and it will be fair, open and just.  Taoist duel.

    But this time, the situation seems to be slightly different.

    Several peacekeeping monks had just rushed over, and before they could say anything in a hurry, when they saw Chen Shaobai, one of the parties involved, they immediately changed from an angry look to a horrified expression as if they had seen a ghost, and quickly lowered their heads and retreated away.  .

    Seeing the peacekeeping monks of Xingchen Island retreating away, Jiang Di replied that it was because of his domineering magic power. He was still confident and looked at Chen Shaobai with contentment, as if looking at an ant.

    In Jiang Di¡¯s view, Chen Shaobai has a weak aura and looks like an ordinary scholar. He doesn¡¯t have any pressure from a master and is 100% soft. If you don¡¯t pinch him, who will pinch him?

    "There's nothing more to say. I was originally planning to buy it, but now it seems I don't need it."

    Although Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t explain everything, anyone with a normal mind can understand the meaning.

    A showdown between Taoism and Dharma!  Fight to the death!  All the belongings of the loser belong to the winner, and the purple jade juice naturally becomes Chen Shaobai's possession.

    "Okay! Okay! Okay! Let's draw a line, let's have a duel! You choose the time and place Boy, your handsome face is really disgusting. I can't wait to tear it off.  ¡­¡±

    Jiang Di stopped involuntarily just as he was halfway through his words.

    Because a stunningly beautiful female cultivator had already arrived in front of the two of them.

    ¡° Beauty alone is nothing. After all, normal monks cut off their hair and cleanse their marrow, and have a pure constitution. There are really not many ugly ones.

    But the huge aura pressure on this person shows her strength.

    The ninth level of quenching Qi, the realm of [Wind and Fire]!

    Except for Tai Shilin of Liuli Void, there seems to be only one female monk left in the world who can achieve such a level of cultivation at such a young age.

    Qin Tianzong, Michelin!

    "I wonder if you have any advice?" Jiang Di knew that his current appearance was really hard to make people feel good about him. Although he had some evil thoughts in his mind, he knew that this was completely unrealistic, so he could only speak briefly.Ask about the purpose of your visit.

    Michelin's eyes flickered between the two of them for a moment, and with the same cold face, she said to Jiang Di: "Sorry, we don't accept your Purple Qiong Jade Cream here. Your qualifications to enter the second level of Qin Tianjian are also  Canceled.¡±

    Although Jiang Di didn't quite understand the relationship between Chen Shaobai and Mi Qilin, he felt the exchange of looks between them and felt a hint of the reason. He suddenly became furious: "What a pair of talented and beautiful people who love each other! You two!  This is how Qintian Sect handles affairs with Xingchen Island. I think it won¡¯t be long before Xingchen Island¡¯s reputation will be ruined by you!¡±

    Jiang Di is not a stupid person. Being oppressed by someone's momentum, he immediately used the momentum to instigate a relationship between the two sects. His intentions were vicious and heart-rending.

    But as soon as he finished speaking, another person intervened forcefully, completely destroying his little thought.

    "Mi Qilin is right, I can guarantee"

    "Not only does Qin Tianjian refuse to accept your purple jade paste, but no one in the entire Xingchen Island will trade with you!"

    Everyone looked in the direction from which the sound came, and saw a young man wearing a five-clawed golden dragon robe standing proudly on the spot, with a cold breath.

    ps: Thanks to Brother Jiugui, Ji Yufei, and Fuji Tianjun for the rewards!

 Text Chapter 298: Abolish the Demonic Art and Obtain the Immortal Brew

    Chapter 298: Abolish the magic power and obtain the immortal brew

    The speaker walked slowly down from the second level hall of Qin Tianjian, his face cold and solemn.

    This man was dressed in a five-clawed gold dragon robe and wore blue cloud gold silk shoes. He had a cold and elegant temperament. The first time he saw him, cold sweat seeped out from his forehead, and his slightly damp hair stuck to his cheeks.  Making him look even more ugly.

    "Ren Xi! When did I offend this young man without opening my eyes?"

    As a demon cultivator, Jiang Di is able to mix well among casual cultivators, and he is also a person with a clear mind. Although he does not fully understand, he also makes the correct response in time.

    ? Kneel down and apologize.

    Normally, casual cultivators would behave like this when they have conflicts with monks from large sects. Although Jiang Di is not an ordinary monk, the young man who appears in front of him is not even the true successor or even the core of ordinary large sects.

    Ren Xi is the son of a person with great supernatural powers in the Immortal Realm of Transformation, a reputable second-generation god!

    Jiang Di felt that he was quite courageous, but to be fair, he really didn't have the courage to provoke this person.

    "I wonder what makes Young Master Ren unhappy? I will change it immediately!"

    "This person is arrogant at first and respectful at the end. His attitude towards Chen Shaobai and Ren Xi changes so fast that it is simply unimaginable.

    "However, this is the way the world is. Those who know how to please people often live a more comfortable and nourishing life than the vast majority of people who are upright.

    " But Jiang Di obviously went out today without reading the almanac, so he provoked the wrong person.  Ren Chunqiu gave Ren Xi an order to please and win over Chen Shaobai. Chen Shaobai no longer needs the wine fairy recently, so he has one less opportunity to please and be a good boy. Now there is an ignorant person knocking on the door. How can he let it go so easily?

    "snort."

    Ren Xi seemed to be completely aware of the cause and effect of the matter. He didn't bother to pay attention to such a arrogant and respectful guy. He just snorted coldly, ignored it, and turned his head.  He asked Chen Shaobai with a little respect: "Fellow Daoist Chen, this person has blind eyes and does not know the Kunlun Mountains. He has done many evil things and has a way to die. Should he"

    This is half said.  Chen Shaobai has not yet responded.  The cold sweat overflowing from Jiangdi completely soaked all his clothes.

    Having said this, no matter how stupid he is, he can still see it.

    "To be able to make Mi Qilin and Ren Xi from the Qintian Sect come forward to help appease and even flatter this person's identity. It's definitely not ordinary!"

    He looked at Chen Shaobai in awe. His face, which he originally thought was weak and sadistic, now looked unfathomable and his aura was as deep as an abyss.

    "It hit the iron plate!"

    Jiangdi¡¯s throat felt dry.  Originally, he wanted to use the help of a weak monk to gain fame through fighting skills, pinch the weak persimmon, and use Chen Shaobai to make more profits for himself, but now it seems that it is a stupid choice.

    "May I ask who you are? Xiao Ke has blind eyes and mistakes gods for mortals. He is guilty of his own fault. I don't know how to redeem his sins?"

    Although I really wanted to use my magic power to escape on the spot.  But Jiang Di knew very well that if he really did such an impulsive behavior, he would most likely end up dead.

    Ren Xi, the young island master, has spoken. If he is really allowed to escape, where will the face of Star Island be put?

    Jiang Di is not arrogant enough to fight against the entire Immortal Demon Sect with one person.

    A character of that level.  Only ancient times existed. Since the Middle Ages, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has become thin, and similar existences have never appeared among humans.

    I heard him admit defeat.  Chen Shaobai did not make a clear statement, but just shook his head.  Said: "There is no way for misfortune or blessing, only people call it upon themselves."

    Today, it was because he had enough strength and background that the demonic monk in front of him would set such an example. What if it was really a casual cultivator who was not very talented and had to go through a lot of hard work to enter the Qi Tempering Secret Realm?

    "I can only endure and be bullied and humiliated by Jiangdi."

    So he didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to what the ugly man in front of him said.

    "Since you rely on your profound magic skills and are extremely arrogant, wreaking havoc everywhere and bullying the weak, then I will abolish your cultivation as a punishment."

    Chen Shaobai said this with a calm expression, and some of the knowledgeable monks around him couldn't help but twitch the corners of their mouths.

    "You are the one who really bullies the weak, right?"

    However, no one would foolishly stand up. Ever since the battle between the supernatural beings on the second floor of the Qintianjian before Meng Yue, Madman Chen¡¯s reputation has been at the top of his game and spread out of control. As long as the monks who know him  , the first reaction when seeing him was to retreat.

    Neither provoking nor getting close to?? 

    The majesty of a powerful person who transforms into a god cannot be violated easily.  Chen Shaobai had the strength and confidence to provoke Du Kang, but they did not.

    "I, Mr. Jiang, have traveled thousands of miles to come here because I trust the reputation of your Star Island. I didn't expect that you are jealous of the treasure and want to seek wealth and death!"

    Knowing that he could not create a way out through normal means, Jiang Di, whose cultivation was only in the realm of the Sixth Level Evil Fire of Tempering Qi, had a ruthless look in his eyes. He shook his mana on the spot and burst out with syllables.

    The words circulated back and forth throughout the first level of the Qintian Prison, endlessly, and almost everyone present heard these words clearly.

    If this word is spread through many monks present, it will really cause a big stir, which will have a great adverse impact on Star Island and the upcoming No. 1 Auction in the World.

    Now is the moment when the storm is at its peak. A small wave can set off a tornado, let alone such a principled issue?

    "Shu Zi, you dare!"

    Although Ren Xi was smart, enlightened and resourceful, he was still young and energetic. When he saw Jiang Di began to act recklessly, he burst into anger and ordered the arrest and execution of this person on the spot.

    At this moment, a hand as white as jade stretched out and stopped in front of his chest.

    "Fellow Daoist Chen, what are you doing?"

    Ren Xi couldn¡¯t understand.  He took action to help Chen Shaobai resolve his personal grudges. Is the other party still unwilling to appreciate it?

    Chen Shaobai understood the thoughts of the young man in front of him clearly. He didn't say much, but just smiled slightly: "Do personal things individually, and don't care about other people's karma and evil retribution. This happened because of me.  Just let me end it with my own hands!¡±

    After leaving these mysterious and mysterious words, Chen Shaobai walked towards the river embankment without any hesitation.

    "Hmph! Even if you have a great background, I can't help you. If you want to destroy me, you have to pay the price yourself!"

    After all, he is a demon cultivator, so Jiang Di's heart is still filled with some cruel intentions. Even though he knows that Chen Shaobai has an "extraordinary background", he still has an endless murderous intention in his heart.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai walking towards him step by step, his breath was soft and there was not much fluctuation in mana, Jiang Di's eyes gradually became bloodshot, and he silently calculated the distance between the two.

    Ten steps, nine steps, eight steps

    Close, closer

    We have reached the most suitable attack range!

    "Seven Emotions Demon Tribulation Sword!"

    Jiang Di shouted angrily, and a demonic light shot out from his left eye. This light was deep purple and almost dark, with a fishy smell, like the most filthy and evil thing in the world.

    The magic sword glowed with a dazzling light, eroding and engulfing the surrounding spiritual energy, constantly deriving corrosive mana. It seemed that it would soon evolve into a terrifying hell on earth. The other monks only glanced at this purple-black light.  , I feel like my internal organs are out of place, I feel like nauseating, and I can¡¯t muster the strength at all.

    Having seen this scene in front of his eyes, Jiang Di was filled with pride. Even the monks who were implicated were like this. Chen Shaobai, who bore the brunt, must be even more weak-handed and unable to move at all, right?

    But such thoughts only lasted for less than half a breath, and then completely disappeared.

    "This, this, thishow is this possible!"

    Jiang Di stared blankly at the handsome young man in front of him with an expression of disbelief, as if his world view had been shattered by violence.

    ¡°The world is so big, there are many wonders, and nothing is completely impossible.¡±

    Chen Shaobai slightly hooked his fingers. The ferocious Seven Emotions Demon Tribulation Sword seemed to turn into a docile puppy, and the sword in his hand was flowing and tumbling.

    "Even a monk with the tenth level of Qi Tempering is absolutely impossible to do this. Could it be"

    Regarding Chen Shaobai¡¯s performance, Jiang Di¡¯s eyes were splitting as he watched, and his heart was full of distracting thoughts. The last trace of luck was completely wiped out.

    Since he completed the world of his real name and completely controlled the use of the power of the Kingdom of God, his ability to control swords has undergone a complete transformation. Controlling the magic weapons of enemies whose spirit and will are not as good as his own is simply like picking up something from a bag, easily and freely.

    "The seven emotions are the most complex yet pure existence in the world, but they must be mixed with demonic power. This sword falls on you." Chen Shaobai shook his finger slightly, and a wisp of domineering and brilliant golden demonic flames lingered on the flying sword.  Turning around, all the filthy magic power was eliminated and annihilated, revealing the true appearance of the fairy sword.

    The sword body is four feet long, the hilt is like a dragon, the sword body is green and yellow, shining like sparkling water.

    "This is the real good sword! Those demonic odors are justHedi couldn't control the fairy sword, so he was just opportunistic and couldn't fully unleash the power of the Seven Emotions Sword.  "

    With a thought in his mind, Chen Shaobai took the sword back into the world of his own name. He stepped forward with his fingers and gently touched the upper, middle and lower Dantian of Jiangdi's eyebrows, chest and lower abdomen.

    Seeing his movements, Jiang Di's eyes were about to burst, and he wanted to move his body to avoid it, but just as he was about to make a move, he found that his body was completely frozen in place.

    It is like the soul leaving the body, and it is also like the legendary sequelae of reincarnation and rebirth.

    Those seemingly gentle three fingers finally touched the body.

    Puff puff¡­¡­

    Three soft sounds represent that all the cultivation on the river embankment has been wasted.

    Having been deprived of his cultivation, Jiang Di was weak and made little resistance. All the valuable things in his body were in the hands of Chen Shaobai.

    "Now that I have obtained the Purple Qiong Jade Cream, can I turn on the Dionysian Curse?"

    Just when Chen Shaobai was about to withdraw, Jiang Di had already recovered from his decadence, stared at him with a face full of resentment, and spoke

    ps: Thanks to Fu Ji Tianjun and Brother Jiugui for the rewards!

 Text Chapter 299 The Dionysian Curse!

    Chapter 299 Dionysian Curse!

    "If you don't kill me, Jiang will repay you a hundredfold for today's hatred!"

    Half-kneeling on the ground, staring at Chen Shaobai, Jiang Di's eyes shone with hatred.

    "The hard work of several generations and the hope of immortality were completely cut off by the young man in front of him. How could he not hate it?"

    Chen Shaobai was originally going to leave directly, but when he heard these words, he suddenly turned around and pondered thoughtfully for a moment.

    "You're right. So"

    "It's better for you to return to nature."

    "Remember when you get to Huangquan Road, if the King of Hell asks who killed you, just answer that the murderer was Dongsheng Shenzhou, Chen Shaobai!"

    After the words fell, Jiang Di's mind was at a loss.

    What did he hear?

    The guy in front of you is actually Chen Shaobai?  That being who even dares to challenge a person with great supernatural powers?

    "It's better to offend King Yama than Chen Shaokuang."

    Recalling the warnings given by fellow demon cultivators who had a close relationship with him, Jiang Di felt bitter in his mouth.

    If God could give him another chance, he would never make the same mistake again. He would retreat as far away from Chen Shaobai as possible.

    But God is fair and gives equal opportunities to everyone. If there are so many what-ifs, wouldn¡¯t the world¡¯s great supernatural beings be spread throughout the Kaiyuan world?

    So, the next moment, a pure purple liquid flame swirled up from the soles of the feet, and the river embankment turned into the purest and simplest particles in the endless regret, and was used as fertilizer and thrown into the Kingdom of God.

    "Everyone has seen what happened today. Chen is responsible for his work and has nothing to do with Xingchen Island. If anyone wants to avenge the river embankment, just come to me."

    Hearing what Chen Shaobai said, the bystanders around him felt a few black lines rising on their heads.

    "Although you were the one who killed the person, if Ren Xi didn't deliberately condone it, how could you have the chance to do it?"

    ¡°There are many people who understand, but no one makes it clear.  Ever since, after Chen Shaobai and Michelin Ren Xi had some exchanges, they couldn't wait to return to their residence to drink purple jade juice to activate the Dionysian Curse.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Half an hour later.  Chen Shaobai returned to his residence covered in dust.

    The mansion that was originally damaged in the battle with Situ Yutang and others a few days ago has been completely restored to its original condition.  No matter the layout or furniture, there is almost no change at all. It is still magnificent and full of aura.  Baohua is compelling.

    The Ren family and his son obviously didn¡¯t put much thought into this aspect, but Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t care about the external environment. All he needed was a quiet and quiet place.

    "The relationship between Purple Qiong Jade Nectar and the Dionysian Curse you will know whether it works or not after you try it!"

    Although I think so.  But Chen Shaobai had a vague feeling in his heart that this time, he might be successful.

    There were vague fluctuations in the depths of the endless dark sea of ??consciousness. Chen Shaobai suppressed the joy and excitement in his heart, took out the purple jade juice, did a simple detoxification filter, and drank it in one gulp.

    The wine is viscous and cool, entering the throat and turning into fire, sweeping through the body.

    This is a normal symptom of drinking purple jade juice.

    After all, it is a treasure of heaven and earth worth more than 120 million spiritual stones.  The gold-plated immortal brew is very beneficial to the growth of mana cultivation level after the monks take it.

    But when it comes to Chen Shaobai, the situation seems a little unreasonable.

    The scorching smell of alcohol instantly fades away when it encounters the purple and gold flames.  Rolling and boiling, it started to wreak havoc inside Chen Shaobai's body.

    The power of Qi and blood, magic power, spiritual power.  The source of sword power

    Many forces come together at this moment.  comes to mind.

    Chen Shaobai's eyebrows suddenly glowed with a bright red color, like a never-ending flame.

    Not only the changes in physical signs, but earth-shaking changes are taking place in his sea of ??consciousness.

    The endless sea of ??consciousness is as dark as an abyss, and his soul is like a small boat. He sails in it carefully and keeps himself. If he is not careful, he may be completely lost in it until the boat is annihilated.

    However, at this moment, Chen Shaobai's soul light ball seemed to resonate with a certain existence in the sea of ??consciousness, vibrating strongly.

    Resonance, enhancement, extension, expansion.

    This is a very comfortable process.

    Chen Shaobai felt that he was completely submerged in the warm and comfortable hot spring, enjoying the baptism of the sauna. His whole body was warm, and all the suffering and torture gradually went away. Between heaven and earth, as if he was the only one.

    As if a hundred years had passed, and it was just an instant, Chen Shaobai's soul light ball transformed from the original round and smooth ball into a ball with furry and shining spikes.

    His mental strength is at least twice as strong as before.

    ?? Constant calling, constant inspiration, finally, a stream of information particles passed through the void, came to the soul light ball, and gradually disappeared into it.

    This is an extremely long and painful process. Every moment, Chen Shaobai feels that his soul is suffering from millions of cuts. This pain is even stronger and more lasting than when his soul was cut apart.

    Finally, the two are completely integrated.

    Boom!

    After the earth-shattering explosion, the world in front of Chen Shaobai suddenly became brighter. A soft and clear light was projected through the crystal window. The tip of his nose was filled with the faint aroma of sandalwood. The soft touch of the futon under him finally made him realize that he had returned.  Realistic.

    "It's really not easy"

    Chen Shaobai opened his palm and looked at his five fingers and the fine threads in his palm. He felt that there were obvious changes in his body. He wanted to feel it carefully, but it seemed to be an illusion.

    It¡¯s like a spring dream without a trace.

    "The sea of ??consciousness and the soul are indeed existences that can only be understood by those in the Immortal Realm who have realized the great supernatural powers of God"

    Chen Shaobai shook his head, threw away the chaotic thoughts, and started to explore the newly obtained particle information flow with some excitement.

    "The Dionysian Curse."

    "This curse is extremely powerful. It can only be used nine times in a lifetime. If it is used more than nine times, you will definitely die. Be careful, be careful!"

    Countless information particles were rolling and flowing in his mind. Chen Shaobai closed his eyes and rested, carefully comprehending the mystery of the newly acquired fairy sword's function.

    "There is no sun and moon in the mountains, and no monks have armor. For him, as soon as he closes his eyes and opens them, seven whole days have passed.

    The sun changes, the stars move, the moon rises and the moon sets.

    Chen Shaobai stepped lightly, and then his figure changed and came to the sky high outside.

    At this moment, the sky is covered with darkness and the night is as cold as water.

    ¡°Nine Dionysian Curses¡­¡±

    "Every time you use it, all your power will be drained away. If you can't kill the enemy, you will put yourself in the most dangerous situation."

    Chen Shaobai repeatedly deduced the Dionysian Curse in his mind, and a sky-reaching giant holding a wine gourd seemed to appear in front of him.

    He drank and had fun, he sank, he fell. Others laughed at him again and again, but they didn't know that this person had fallen higher than ordinary people.

    The giant drank a lot of wine and suddenly threw the wine gourd to the ground.

    The air waves are rolling, soaring into the sky, and the drunkenness is lingering, no one can escape.

    "It turns out that the Dionysian Curse is a triple attack of spiritual consciousness, physical body, and magic power but the magic power is deep, and the power it exerts is greater. Unfortunately, there is a limit on the number of times it can be used, otherwise I would give it a try now."

    A trace of conflict and excitement flashed in Chen Shaobai's eyes. After a moment, he slowly came back to his senses, calmed down, waved his hand and said, "Come out."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A charming girl in a Tang suit suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaobai. She was flying a sword and looked like a heroic female sword fairy. However, in front of Chen Shaobai, she behaved respectfully and did not dare to  A little bit out of line: "Mr. Chen, the world's best auction will officially begin in three days. This is the invitation from Master Ren."

    After saying that, she stretched out her jade hands and presented a gold-plated invitation.

    Chen Shaobai made a move with one hand, and the invitation flew through the air and came to him.

    The invitation is very heavy. It is imprinted with all kinds of densely packed anti-counterfeiting talismans. It seems to be made of extremely precious materials. Even if there is counterfeiting technology, it will not be worth it to counterfeit the invitation.

    He looked intently and saw a few gleaming seal characters written on it: Seat No. 3 with the word "Heaven Grade A".

    "Besides this, what else does Ren Xi have to do?"

    Chen Shaobai pocketed the gilded invitation and continued to ask.

    He already knew the behavior of Ren and his son, so he asked this question.

    Hearing his words, a shy blush appeared on the face of the beautiful female monk, and she said: "During this period, I will serve Mr. Chen. If you have any problems, you can leave them to me to deal with.  "

    As an outstanding core disciple of Star Island, although she, Lin Wei, is not as good as those unparalleled figures in the world, she still has her own pride. Even if the headmaster personally asks her to serve any young leader, she will definitely do it.She would have succumbed, but after hearing that the person she wanted to serve was Chen Shaobai, her Taoist heart, which had not been shaken for a long time, suddenly became turbulent.

    Using the state of quenching energy to fight against those with great supernatural powers, regardless of their cultivation level, just such an aloof and arrogant spirit makes those who think they are geniuses ashamed.

    ¡° Such a being, as long as he does not die prematurely, will definitely achieve great things in the future. If you can become a Taoist couple with him

    Thinking of this, the blush on Lin Wei's face became more and more obvious.

    Chen Shaobai was an otaku in his previous life. In this life, he fell in love for the first time and really fell in love with a woman. However, he was forcibly abducted by Lingweizi and made him his disciple. Therefore, he didn¡¯t know much about the little thoughts of this girl. He just hugged her fist.  , said: "Then it's my fault, Miss. May I ask her her name?"

    "Lin Wei, the forest of twin trees, the rose of rose." Lin Wei smiled sweetly, her eyes bent into a beautiful crescent shape.

    "Lin Wei? Lingweizi?"

    Chen Shaobai threw this strange thought out of his mind and politely and respectfully clasped his fists and saluted again: "Then, let's see you again in three days."

    "Three days later?"

    Lin Wei shook her head: "During this period, I will stay with Mr. Chen to ensure that Mr. Chen will not be offended by Xiao Xiao and delay the important matter."

 Text Chapter 300 Immortal Palace

    Chapter 300: Immortal Palace

    No matter how slow Chen Shaobai was, Lin Wei's inseparable presence during the past three days allowed him to understand the other person's thoughts.

    However, the girl did help him in many ways and could help him solve many tedious things, so until the end of the No. 1 auction in the world, he could only pretend to be confused.

    On this day, hosted by Ren and his son, the world's most anticipated auction in Kaiyuan was finally officially held.

    The location is still on the floating fairy island, located in the southeastern area.

    This place covers an area of ??hundreds of miles, with mountains and hills. Tens of thousands of side rooms and courtyards are scattered throughout it. Fairy sounds are flowing all year round, and the spiritual energy is rich.

    Just taking a breath of air here will make people feel refreshed and comfortable. For monks, if they can live here all year round, there are countless benefits.

    "However, as Ren Chunqiu's retreat and training place, most people in the world have no chance to enter this place.

    The convening of the No. 1 auction in the world gave many monks a chance - of course monks rich in spiritual stones.

    You must know that the admission tickets for this auction are at least based on 10,000 spiritual stones. Not to mention the beginners who are in the first stage of self-training, even the monks who have entered the secret realm of quenching Qi are a little shy.  Yes, I can't save enough to be worth 10,000 spiritual stones.

    But for Chen Shaobai, these are not within the scope of consideration. What he cares about is the next "meeting" he is going to attend.

    Yes, a conference, not an auction.

    For the vast majority of monks, the treasures of heaven, materials and earth they care about will be presented one by one today and completed for delivery. However, for those with higher status, it will take a long time before the real "world"  Only then will the first auction actually begin.  Under the leadership of Lin Wei, Chen Shaobai walked through the winding paths and bright avenues.  The beautiful and timeless lotus ponds and the plains with thousands of horses galloping towards the destination.

    Today¡¯s auction can only be regarded as an appetizer before the main meal, some items put up for auction.  They are all "mithril human-level" things.  It may be very attractive to the monks who are new to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, but for the beings above the Formation Refining Realm, it is not very attractive.

    What they are really looking forward to is the highlight of the show.

    You all are fierce and brave.  I don¡¯t know which one is higher and which one is stronger.

    "Biluo Xianquan, Qiankun Jasper Pill, and Wanzai Liukong? Here, such things can be bought with spiritual stones?"

    In various wonderful environments, there are different auction houses, and Chen Shaobai goes all the way.  I feel that my knowledge has increased a lot, and I have some emotions in my heart.

    Chen Shaobai started to feel a little sad when he thought back to the time when he was hunted thousands of miles for these natural and earthly treasures.

    The precious pearls and jade of the past are worthless and stubborn today. The changes in world affairs are truly mysterious and unpredictable, making it difficult for people to fathom.

    "Mr. Chen, we are here."

    Lin Wei still looked like a little bird.  Her voice was clear and soft, but she didn't get too close.

    From this point of view, this core female cultivator of Star Island is not like those flattering people who know how to use her beauty resources to curry favor with those in power.

    "Um."

    Chen Shaobai nodded slightly and found what appeared in front of them.  There was only a misty white mist, and nothing else.

    He slowly focused his attention, and his magic power began to flow.  The jet-black pupils were suddenly rendered into a pure purple color, and the edges were even plated with a layer of golden light.  Suddenly, my eyes felt wide open and the white fog dissipated a lot.

    The world was suddenly changed.

    What appeared in front of Chen Shaobai's eyes was a treasure city carved from dark blue gemstones.

    This place is glittering with jewels and extraordinary, and there seem to be many sword immortals riding on the wind, flying freely in it. Each of these existences has a calm demeanor, extraordinary appearance, and elegant temperament, which makes people feel ashamed.

    A pure white ray of light is projected from the treasure city, forming a staircase to the sky. This staircase is filled with fragrance, making people fascinated by it.

    "If an ordinary monk came here and saw such a wonderful and fantasy scene, he would probably rush into it recklessly. But when he saw this thing, Chen Shaobai just chuckled and did not act rashly.

    "Those who mistakenly enter the third level illusion will have their magic power, energy and blood completely imprisoned. They will be confused by the incense and fall asleep."

    "Ren Chunqiu is really willing to put in all the effort. If I hadn't had the real name to put it into practice, I'm afraid I would have fallen into a trap now, right?"

    Seeing Chen Shaobai staring ahead blankly, he couldn't help butWithout saying a word, Lin Wei looked like he was hesitating to speak, as if he wanted to remind her, but was worried about something.

    "Except for those who have great supernatural powers in the Immortal Realm of Transformation, anyone who has never held a token will be confused by the environment and fall into a deep sleep. Master asked me to bring Mr. Chen here, but he didn't give it to him.  I have an entry token and a gag order, so what on earth do I want to do?¡±

    The hesitation lingering in her heart only lasted for two or three breaths before Lin Wei firmed up and opened her red lips lightly, ready to say something.

    Feeling the emotional changes of the people around him, Chen Shaobai smiled casually and shook his hand slightly: "I know everything. How can this mere environment stump me?"

    These circumstances were just Ren Chunqiu¡¯s initial use of the power of the Kingdom of God, or were they just superficial tricks learned from him? How could he be trapped?

    After saying that, Chen Shaobai used the power of the Kingdom of God to protect his whole body and stepped into the pillar of light reaching the sky.

    An invisible and immaterial force was derived from the surroundings, seeming to want to invade his soul and make him fall into a long lethargy.  Clearly capturing this power and will, Chen Shaobai held one hand upside down, pointed the other hand together into a sword, and made a slight hook forward.

    Tear it apart!

    The sapphire floating fairy city was destroyed, and a simple but elegant Shangqiu-style villa appeared in front of him.

    The world around him became dim, without any light, and there seemed to be only a gloomy path leading to the unknown distance under his feet.

    This is a pass that tests the mental perseverance of the entrant.

    Chen Shaobai turned a blind eye and walked slowly into it.

    On this dark road, there is no sound, no light, and all external news is cut off. The flow of time seems to have stopped, making people live like years.

    But for Chen Shaobai, who has figured out the secrets of the Nine Yin Cave, there is no need to worry about this little test. It can be resolved easily, just like eating and drinking.

    Half a quarter of an hour later, we arrived in front of a six-pointed star teleportation array.

    This six-pointed star may seem simple and crude, but it contains countless mysteries. Only those who have become gods in the upper body and the heart of heaven can barely get a glimpse of it. If they want to completely see through the secrets, perhaps only those with great supernatural powers in the Kingdom of God can do so.  That's it.

    "Tear apart the space and travel thousands of miles in an instant. Although I have condensed my own world, I am still slightly inferior to the powerful ones in the Immortal Realm"

    When Chen Shaobai was carefully studying the secrets of the teleportation array, Lin Wei had already come behind him unknowingly.

    Although some time had passed, the waves in Lin Wei's heart still couldn't calm down for a long time, and she couldn't help but be horrified.

    Even if a person with great supernatural powers in the Immortal Realm of Transformation wants to enter this "Palace of Immortals", he has to practice Dharma, read Taoism, use heavenly secrets, and work hard to finally detect a flaw in entering.

    And what about Chen Shaobai?

    With one step forward, the sword becomes lighter, and all illusions and illusions are dissipated and annihilated. It is as simple as taking a gentle breath.

    But Lin Wei felt that anyone who was not a fool could figure out what such a move meant.

    The owner of Star Island, her master, Ren Chunqiu, a man with great supernatural powers.  The formation that took a whole month and sleepless nights to set up couldn't even resist the young man in front of him?

    At this moment, Chen Shaobai's figure was endlessly enlarged in her heart. It was majestic and mysterious, and people couldn't help but want to pry into it.

    Lin Wei, who has not experienced much experience in the world, does not know that when a female cultivator becomes curious about the opposite sex, it is the beginning of falling in love with that person.

    The good feeling in her heart had unknowingly undergone a wonderful transformation, but Chen Shaobai's mystery made Lin Wei dare not approach easily. The two kept their distance and entered the teleportation array side by side. They did not say a word until they actually set foot in the Immortal Palace.  talk.

    Regarding the girl's change, Chen Shaobai thought that he had made her give up. Feeling slightly complacent, he carefully examined the surrounding environment.

    This place is not too big, but it is extremely bright and bright. The furnishings are also very simple, with rattan tables and chairs and bluestone floors. It is just clean and fresh.

    But the characters here are all the pinnacle figures in the world, beings at the top of the pyramid.

    Chen Shaobai glanced at it and felt that everyone exuded an aura as deep as hell, which made it difficult for people to figure out their true cultivation. Then he compared some of the characteristics in the legends. Even if he was ignorant and ignorant, he could recognize a few people.  identity of.

    "The God and Demon Sect, the Lord of the Taotie Palace, Cang Donglong!"

    "Qingxuanmen, headmaster, Lin Yuanxi!"

    "Liu Li Xukong, Supreme Elder, Luo Xuanji!"

    &nbsp;Every one of them is a great supernatural power in the Immortal Realm.

    This is truly a place where gods and goddesses gather, so it¡¯s no wonder that it¡¯s been given the title of ¡°Palace of Immortals¡±.

    "If the mountain is not high, there will be immortals and it will be famous; if the water is not deep, if there are dragons, it will be spiritual."

    At this moment, this classic Chinese proverb suddenly flashed through Chen Shaobai¡¯s heart.

    Sensing someone coming in, several of the unpredictable supernatural power users opened their eyes slightly and looked at Chen Shaobai in surprise: "Huh? Although this little madman's strength is good, he is only a mere Qi Tempering monk after all, so how can he be qualified to come in?  How crazy is that old guy Ren Chunqiu?"

    These days, Chen Shaobai's reputation has spread far and wide, even among the great magical powers in the Immortal Transformation Realm, so it is not that unusual to recognize him.

    Just when Chen Shaobai was about to find a secluded place to take a rest, the six-pointed star teleportation array behind him became bright again.

    After two or three breaths, a pale-faced Yinwu man came to the Hall of Immortals.

    It is none other than the headmaster of Jueqingya, Du Kang!

    ps: Thanks to Fu Ji Tianjun and Ji Yufei for the reward!

 Text 301 Life or death

    Chapter 301 Life or death

    As soon as Du Kang entered the Hall of Immortals, Chen Shaobai felt the energy in his whole body tighten, giving rise to a feeling of sorrow and despair.

    Understanding that this was Jueqingya¡¯s unique skill that was subtly working on him, Chen Shaobai smiled coldly, and using the power of his own world, with a flick of his finger, he resolved Du Kang¡¯s conspiracy against him.

    boom!

    The power of the five elements rotated and exploded, and seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple were derived between the two people, and then turned into pure spiritual energy in an instant and dissipated.

    Although restricted by the laws of heaven, the motivation for the two people's private fight was extremely weak, but it still attracted the attention of several interested people.

    "Who is this descendant? How can he escape so well? He can actually escape the qi lock of that old monster Du Kang!"

    A long-haired man wearing a black python robe cast his gaze on Chen Shaobai, somewhat in disbelief.

    Even if Chen Shaobai had a life-saving thing given by a person with great supernatural powers, it would be amazing to be able to use it to this extent.

    This is the master of the Taotie Palace of Gods and Demons. He is a supreme being who is inferior to one person and surpasses ten thousand people. Anyone who can be appreciated by him can almost achieve great achievements.

    Hearing this, Luo Xuanji, who was sitting next to him and wearing an ordinary light green Xuan shirt, smiled and said: "Escape method? Old Long, take a closer look, is the escape method used by Chen Shaobai really?"

    Cang Donglong and Luo Xuanji, one is the leader of the Demonic Way, and the other is the Supreme Elder of the Immortal Sect, but they seem to have a close friendship in private. If it is publicized, I don¡¯t know how many decent monks who take it as their duty to eliminate demons and defend the Way will have a world view.  Shattered.

    There are no relatives or descendants in his family, and Cang Donglong is not very good at giving life-saving methods. He missed it for a while, but when he looked carefully, he became more and more elusive.

    He actually couldn¡¯t see through what trick Chen Shaobai used just now!

    "He is the legendary Chen Shaobai? It seems that this little madman has a lot of secrets"

    While speaking, Cang Donglong licked his lips unconsciously.

    Seeing this habitual action of his friend that he had not seen for many years, Luo Xuanji knew that Cang Donglong was interested in killing people and stealing goods, and he frowned slightly.  He warned: "There is no way for misfortunes and blessings, only people call it upon themselves, and the retribution of cause and effect follows like a shadow. You and I have cultivated into the immortal realm, and we are only one step away from death and immortality. The sun and the moon are decaying, but I am immortal. The heaven and earth are destroyed, but I am immortal."  If it¡¯s ruined, it¡¯s better not to provoke any more karmic obstacles!¡±

    Hearing this, Cang Donglong suddenly froze and glanced at him thoughtfully: "There is no way for misfortunes and blessings. But people call it upon themselves, and the retribution of cause and effect follows them like a shadow. Why do these words sound a bit like the rhythm of ancient times?  ? But since you said it, I will listen to you."

    After saying that, he closed his eyes and meditated.  He fell into silence again, seeming to have completely forgotten all his previous thoughts.

    "You are just too impulsive. Even though you suffered so much back then, you still haven't restrained yourself."

    Luo Xuanji shook his head, turned around and continued to pay attention to the disputes between the two newcomers like the other great supernatural powers.

    Chen Shaobai is known as a madman for daring to challenge the Immortal Realm. Since his debut, he has killed gods and Buddhas.  He has been working hard all the way, and all the enemies who oppose him seem to have no good end.

    Du Kang, who entered Taoism through love, killed his wife with his own hands when his love was at its strongest.  The Supreme Being forgets his feelings and has attained the Way of Transformation into Gods. He is ruthless and can kill everything in the world.

    There was a fierce conflict between the two men.  It would be interesting to compare, right?

    It has to be said that no matter what kind of creature it is.  As long as life spans are endless, there will be some exhaustion and boredom. These mysterious and powerful people in the immortal realm are actually not as calm and calm as outsiders expect. They eat delicious food and drink dew. When it is time to gossip, they still  Gossip.

    Of course, all this is based on the premise that it does not affect their longevity and lives.

    The more you enjoy longevity, the more you fear death.

    Behind Chen Shaobai, a blush appeared on Du Kang's pale face, which was gradually colored by blood: "You don't know the heights of the sky, you dare to appear in front of me, you are really brave"

    In full view of the public, Du Kang felt that this was the most embarrassing time in thousands of years when he was hit by a smiling person from the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. Chen Shaobai, who had given him this humiliation, was naturally engraved in his heart and unforgettable.

    "These days, whenever he closes his eyes and realizes the way of heaven, the scene of that day will appear in his mind, and he can't help but want to use his magic power to kill Chen Shaobai.

    "If he hadn't been concerned about Ren Chunqiu, Du Kang would have directly destroyed Chen Shaobai's body.

    Chen Shaobai slowly turned around, his eyesHis eyes narrowed slightly, but he smiled gently: "Why did we meet again? Why didn't you bring your daughter here? I haven't seen you for many days, but I miss her a little"

    Although the tone of these words is gentle and calm, the strong mocking and provocative meaning contained in them is clearly revealed.

    What kind of friendship can Chen Shaobai and Du Tianyan have?

    The only time the two met was in the second level hall of Qin Tianjian. That time was the time when Du Kang threatened Chen Shaobai face to face and tried to kill him.

    "Very good! Very good! You probably think that because of the life-saving escape methods left by those with magical powers, you can be unscrupulous and do whatever you want?"

    A flash of blood appeared in Du Kang's soft and narrow eyes, and the aura around him became more and more sharp: "I will let you know what real fear is!"

    "Real fear? I'm sorry For me, the most fearful thing is fear itself."

    Chen Shaobai smiled slightly: "In addition, the best result for those who have said this to me is that their magic power has collapsed and their cultivation has been in vain. I hope you will not follow in their footsteps."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked.

    The people who seem to be kept up and nourish, but the great magical powers who are in fact can be overwhelmed, and they can open their eyes involuntarily and carefully examine Chen Shaobai.

    It has been said that Kuangren Chen is not afraid of anything. I originally thought it was just hearsay that was deliberately hyped up by people. Now it seems that those legends are not only not exaggerated, but also describe Chen Shaobai as too gentle and friendly.

    Standing in front of him was a ferocious god-transformer who dared to utter arrogant words and provoke all kinds of things, for fear that the other party would not take action. This person was either a life-threatening madman, or a man with extraordinary strength and skill.  Two fools.

    On the path of spiritual practice, those who succeed are often paranoid.  If this person does not die today, he will have a high chance of becoming a god and attaining eternal life in the future.

    With such thoughts in mind, many people looked at Chen Shaobai with a softer look.

    But Du Kang didn't seem to think so. He was depressed and had no clear ideas, so he took action decisively: "Death without mercy! No worries!"

    He raised his fingers lightly, tearing out dark sky marks in front of him, communicating with the way of heaven, and releasing a faint aura.

    This aura is pure and tough. Even if a monk who has reached the tenth level of Qi Tempering is wrapped up by it, there will be absolutely no chance of escape. He will immediately be cut off from his temperament and obsession and become a walking corpse without independent intelligence.

    Or become Du Kang¡¯s puppet.

    This is somewhat similar to the magical power of Buddhism.

    "Good place to come!"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes suddenly widened, his pupils instantly shrank into a dangerous needle-like shape, all the aura around his body converged, he lowered his waist and immediately stomped out like a giant elephant, slamming forward with his round fists.

    It seems that there is no leakage of breath, but in fact, he has used the power of the Kingdom of God to completely integrate his energy, spirit, and thoughts into one, blessing his fists.

    It can be said that this pair of fists is his strongest attack move besides the Dionysian Curse.

    "Die!"

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s fists are purple and gold in color.

    "Die!"

    Du Kang¡¯s black hair instantly turned a cold white color.

    Just when Chen Shaobai and Du Kang were both confident that they could defeat each other with one move, a thunderous roar sounded in the Immortal Palace.

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Ren Chunqiu is here. I have received a lot of care from him these days. The activation of the Dionysian Curse is also closely related to him. It is best to give him some face now"

    With his mind spinning, Chen Shaobai suddenly withdrew the power of the Kingdom of God and swept back.

    However, in a battle between two parties, what matters is that one enemy is weak and I am strong, and the momentum of both sides waxes and wanes. It doesn't matter if Chen Shaobai retreats, but Du Kang's momentum flourishes like a raging fire cooking oil.

    He crossed the void in one step and came to Chen Shaobai. When he was about to make a killing move, a man in pure black attire flashed in front of Chen Shaobai.

    It is Ren Chunqiu.

    He stretched out his hand and blocked Chen Shaobai's move.

    boom!

    Because of the existence of the laws of heaven, the competition between the gods can destroy the world if it is big, and it will be silent if it is small.  Ren Chunqiu and Du Kang exchanged a move, but there was only a muffled sound, which was slightly worse than even a duel between ordinary swordsmen.

    But most of the people present could see its power. When they looked at Chen Shaobai, they all had strange expressions on their faces.

    "Du Kang's previous move was obviously a killing move, and even they were unwilling to take it head-on. This little guy from the Qi Tempering Secret RealmThis guy dared to go hard on me, his courage was beyond words.

    The two fought against each other, and Du Kang suddenly took three steps back. Blood color emerged, making his pale face appear unnaturally flushed.

    "Ren Chunqiu, on the other hand, stood steadily in front of Chen Shaobai, without wavering at all, obviously superior in skill.

    There was so much information that could be deduced from this electric exchange. For a while, everyone was confused and made countless guesses.

    "Fellow Taoist Ren, this little thing has repeatedly offended the majesty of my transformation spirit. If I don't punish him, how can I, Jueqingya, lose my face?"

    Although he said this, Du Kang looked past Ren Chunqiu and stared at Chen Shaobai.

    Chen Shaobai didn't bother to ask about other people's speculations and Du Kang's murderous intentions. He just looked at Ren Chunqiu with amusement, waiting for the Star Island owner's answer.

    Under the attention of all the great supernatural beings, Ren Chunqiu finally spoke

 Text Chapter 302: Slap in the face

    Chapter 302: A slap in the face

    "Your Excellency has repeatedly violated the rules of our Star Island. If you don't restrain yourself, Ren will have no choice but to issue an expulsion order."

    Hearing Ren Chunqiu's words, Du Kang felt a little proud and stared at Chen Shaobai with a fierce look in his eyes and murderous intent in his heart.

    When he thought about it, as long as Chen Shaobai was expelled from Star Island by Ren Chunqiu, the day of his death would come.

    By that time, even if Chen Shaobai is killed, he will not offend too many forces.

    As long as the Supreme Elder of Qingxuan Sect does not come forward, the headmaster Lin Yuanxi is only on the same level as him, but there is no need to be afraid.

    After a while, Du Kang suddenly realized that something was wrong with the atmosphere around him. Looking around, he saw many people with great supernatural powers looking at him jokingly, as if they were looking at a clown.

    Feeling a little dazed, Du Kang turned around and saw Ren Chunqiu looking at him with a solemn and indifferent expression.

    "Did you just say that to me?"

    Du Kang felt that the world had suddenly become crazy.

    Under normal circumstances, people with a slightly normal mind would choose to help him instead of Chen Shaobai, right?

    "Could it be that Chen Shaobai and Ren Chunqiu actually have a friendship, and it's because he can ignore the situation and have a long-lasting friendship?

    No matter how he thinks, at this moment, he must make a statement, otherwise, not only him, but also the face of Jueqingya will be completely lost.

    Du Kang took a deep breath to calm down the restlessness and madness in his heart. He reluctantly suppressed the thought of killing. He no longer looked at Chen Shaobai, but said seriously to Ren Chunqiu: "It seems that you really want to favor this little beast."  Is it the end?¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai frowned tightly. It wouldn't matter if the other party just scolded him, but if his mother was involved, it would be an unforgivable crime.

    When he was reincarnated, in the first few years as a baby, although he slept all day and was ignorant of the outside world, his mother's sincere love for him.  But it can be truly felt. Later, my mother suddenly fell ill and died, so she could not fulfill her filial duty.

    There are always enemies in life, and Chen Shaobai's enemies are his mother and wife.  Du Kang's words.  But it really hit his point of irritation.

    If you are unhappy in your heart, you must naturally let it go. Even if you want to break the sky, you must feel comfortable.  Otherwise, how could Chen Shaobai be called a madman?

    Ren Chunqiu thought for a moment, and when he was about to speak, Chen Shaobai suddenly stepped out, left his protective range, and came to Du Kang.

    The distance between the two people.  Only three inches.

    As Chen Shaobai took a step forward, a dangerous aura suddenly spread.  The atmosphere that was already relaxed has become tense.

    The group of people with great supernatural powers became more and more happy as they watched the excitement.

    "Is this kid looking for death? But I like his strong and straightforward temperament! If Lin Yuanxi hadn't been around, I would have kidnapped him to become a disciple of the house invader now!"

    Seeing Chen Shaobai¡¯s movements, Cang Donglong¡¯s eyes sparkled, as if he had seen some rare treasure.

    "You haven't had any apprentices for thousands of years, but you actually like this kid?"

    Beside him, Luo Xuanji shook his head.  Said: "In terms of qualifications, I, Liuli Xukong, do have a good young man who is somewhat similar to this Chen Shaobai. Why don't I accept him as a hermit for you?"

    "Tai Shilin? She has good qualifications, but her personality is too strong on the outside and soft on the inside. What's more, I don't accept female disciples!"

    As soon as Cang Longdong spoke, he dismissed the goddess in the hearts of many monks in the Kaiyuan world as worthless.

    However, based on his status and experience.  He does have this qualification.

    People live too long and have seen too many geniuses and monsters.  On the contrary, they downplay their qualifications. For people with great supernatural powers like them, what they value more is their mind.

    Chen Shaobai has a ruthless personality, soft on the outside but strong on the inside. He is simple and straightforward in doing things. He does not bully the weak and fear the strong like some seemingly tough monks, but becomes stronger when he encounters the strong.  This kind of temperament is the junior that Cang Donglong admires the most.

    "It's not Tai Shilin."

    Luo Xuanji shook his head and continued to communicate using the secret method unique to the two of them: "It is a junior named Yuntian. Both in terms of qualifications and personality, he is somewhat similar to Chen Shaobai. Recently, my heart has been obsessed with him.  I¡¯ll leave it to you to train me for now.¡±

    "oh?"

    Cang Donglong seemed to have heard something that he couldn't believe, and his attention temporarily deviated from the conflicting parties in the scene: "Xiao'er has always been on top, even if she was pursued by the little dude from Haotianmen back then, she still dismissed it.  , I¡¯m really curious about the juniors who are interested in her.¡±

    "Okay, let's talk about this another day."Luo Xuanji stopped talking and cast his gaze on the conflicting parties in the field.

    At this time, the conflict between the two has completely intensified and is completely irreconcilable. It seems that it can only be a life-or-death situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk too much, let¡¯s see the truth behind the scenes!¡±

    Chen Shaobai suddenly took a step forward, turned his waist and hips, his arms swayed like a green dragon, his palms roared with wind, and he pressed towards Du Kang's head with an unparalleled force.

    His palm may seem ordinary, but in fact it contains great mana and infinite power of the world. The threads on the palm are twisted, and the space under the hand is slightly twisted.

    This is the power of the world at work.

    Chen Shaobai also wanted to take this opportunity to test what level his strength could reach, so he punched without any return, with an indomitable, resolute will.

    "Little thing, you are seeking death on your own, so you can't blame me!"

    Turning a blind eye to Chen Shaobai's palm, Du Kang relied on his advanced realm, generosity of cultivation, and heavenly mind. Chen Shaobai, who could only practice a Jiazi, was definitely no match for him, and the murderous intent in his eyes became more and more intense.

    He didn¡¯t say much, he just opened his five claws suddenly and popped out five sharp blue-black nails. He didn¡¯t dodge the coming attack, he just used attack to attack and stabbed Chen Shaobai in the chest.

    ¡°The two families are fighting fiercely together, I don¡¯t know which one is stronger than the other!¡±

    I originally thought it was a farce, but I never expected to see such a wonderful duel. The eyes of all the great supernatural powers present when they looked at Chen Shaobai changed somewhat.

    At this moment, they no longer regard Chen Shaobai as a dispensable junior, but as an existence that can be discussed as equals.

    Of course, the premise is that after this time, Chen Shaobai does not die prematurely.

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, Ren Chunqiu "reacted", looking angry, but the movements of his hands seemed to be much slower than usual.

    When a clam and an old man fight, the fisherman will gain.  That's probably what he meant.

    But Chen Shaobai is Chen Shaobai after all, and he never gives neutrals any chance to defect to the enemy or betray themselves.

    Du Kang¡¯s sharp nails, shining with blue-black luster, roared in the wind, enough to cut gold, crack stones, and cut off flying swords.

    As a derivative of a great magical power, no one doubts its sharpness.

    After all, his realm was much higher. Du Kang's attack came first and landed on Chen Shaobai's chest.

    An ancient bronze bell suddenly appeared and collided with the blue-black nails.

    It¡¯s delicious!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Different from the silence of ordinary magical power contests, Du Kang's claw mark on Chen Shaobai's body made a deafening sound.

    This sound like a bell was extremely clear and loud, completely ignoring the many knots that Ren Chunqiu had painstakingly laid out, and spread to distant places.

    At this moment, all the monks in the No. 1 auction venue in the world heard the sound of the bell, felt the inexplicable pressure contained in it, and became more and more wary of the strength of Star Island.

    Chen Shaobai didn't care, instead of pressing, he slapped him away.

    Snapped!

    Unparalleled power was poured into his mind, and Du Kang's body-protecting magic power was also drained a little, and he suddenly took two steps back before stopping his body.

    There were five clear bright red fingerprints on his face.

    In fact, Chen Shaobai's all-out attack did not cause much damage to Du Kang.

    But after suffering this attack, Du Kang was completely stunned.

    He reached out and touched his cheek in disbelief. His pale face became extremely hot, and he fell into a dream.

    "Youhow dare you hit me in the face?"

    "Those who humiliate others will always be humiliated. This slap is for my mother."

    Chen Shaobai raised his arm high, turned into a blue cloud, harnessed the fairy wind, and whipped it forward.

    Because the speed is so fast, this hand even gives people the illusion of disappearing in an instant.

    Snapped!

    Five red palm prints appeared on the other side of Du Kang's face. He looked like a child who had made a mistake and was severely punished by an adult.

    "This slap is for myself."

    "You just asked me if I dared to slap you in the face? Well, you should know the answer now."

    Chen Shaobai jumped back a few steps gently and deftly, holding his hands upside down with one hand, looking calm and calm, as if nothing had happened.

    The whole hall was silent.

    oneThe great supernatural power users of Qianhua Shenxian Realm felt a little tight on their faces, as if they were the ones who had just been whipped.  When they came to their senses, they could only look at Du Kang with sympathy and contempt.

    How do you say something?  There is no way for misfortunes and blessings, but people call it upon themselves.

    Unless you are mentally ill, if you don't provoke others first, how can others retaliate against you like this?

    Although he was humiliated in front of others and lost his mind, Du Kang's cultivation was there after all. After coming back to his senses, his face suddenly turned from red to green, from green to purple, and from purple to black, as if he had opened a fuel store.

    "You're dead! You're dead! I, Du Kang, swear here today that I will hunt you down to death! No one in the world can save you!"

    "Dukang's long, narrow and feminine eyes turned blood red, and the energy in his body was almost crazy. His long hair, which was originally as black as ink, was instantly mixed with a few snow-white strands.

    Increase God's Wonderland, Shangtian Heart, and the laws of communication on the avenue of the road. There is a power of God. Those monks in the Taikoo era can even be fragmented by the mainland sector.

    Although Du Kang is not as good as them, he is still at the same level after all. What if he is really angry, uses real fire, and uses all his strength?

    ps: Thanks to Fu Ji Tianjun and Ji Yufei for the reward!

 Text Chapter 303 Make requests casually

    Chapter 303: Make requests casually

    Seeing that Du Kang was about to burst out with absolute strength on the spot and kill Chen Shaobai, Ren Chunqiu stood up again and was an eyesore.

    He gently and deftly stood between Chen Shaobai and Du Kang, like an insurmountable natural chasm, blocking out all aura conflicts.

    At this time, Du Kang's eyes were completely red, and his whole person seemed to be in a state of madness.

    A great supernatural power user in the Immortal Realm, who has been overlooking the common people for countless years, but today his boat capsized and was severely slapped in the face by a junior. It was really embarrassing and he was thrown into his grandma's house. If he could still keep calm,  That's really what happened.

    Putting himself in his shoes, Ren Chunqiu could completely understand Du Kang's thoughts, but he still had to stand up and stand in front of Chen Shaobai.

    With the change of tactics just now, some of Chen Shaobai¡¯s secrets have been seen by many people.

    "The bell-shaped magic weapon, the purple and gold double flames, if it is seen by someone who has practiced for less than five years, they may not think it is anything, but who are the people present?"

    "At least they are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. How could they be so stupid that they couldn't see the origin of Chen Shaobai's treasure?"

    Thousands of years ago, one of the two treasures of the Chaos Emperor was the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell, known as the most powerful body protector!

    If they had seen these things in normal times, I am afraid that all of them would have confused thoughts and covet Chen Shaobai's treasures. But today, after seeing Chen Shaobai's strength and background, they all  Become cautious.

    A monk who can fully unleash the power of Taoist tools and fight head-on with great supernatural powers, and he is a junior at the seventh level of Qi Tempering Original Liquid Realm, is just ridiculous.

    No one with a normal mind would regard Chen Shaobai as a junior.

    Relating to Chen Shaobai¡¯s past experience and behavior, everyone came to an unprecedented consensus: ¡°This guy is most likely the reincarnation of a madman from ancient times! It¡¯s very possible that he is the reincarnation of the Chaos Emperor!¡±

    Thinking of Chen Shaobai who once wanted to create reincarnation and replace the way of heaven in ancient times.  The more he felt that he overlapped with the figure of the Chaos Emperor that he had imagined in his mind.

    "Are you really going to stop me today?"

    Du Kang stared at Ren Chunqiu with blood-red eyes, breathing heavily, and he no longer had the slightest trace of demeanor as before.

    But he was still not carried away by anger. A previous fight had already made him understand that the star island master in front of him was indeed much stronger than himself.  It¡¯s not even a question of heaven¡¯s enlightenment and accumulation.  It is a difference in life level.

    The second level of divine transformation, the realm of the divine kingdom!

    It turns out that this immortal leader who did nothing in the past has unknowingly moved to the forefront of everyone.

    "I don't care about the hatred between you. But if you want to take action on Star Island, you have to ask me, Ren Chunqiu, if I agree."

    Being angered by Du Kang's harsh words, Ren Chunqiu's expression became a little cold, and his domineering demeanor gradually emerged.

    "The strong dragon does not suppress the local snake, it is the dragon who comes to Star Island.  You have to lie down for me, even if a tiger comes to Star Island, you have to lie down for me!

    Everything here is up to me!

    As soon as these words came out, the two of them became deadlocked again.

    Just when the scene was in embarrassment, a man with black hair and a shawl stood up and said, "Dukang, this little brother, someone of mine came forward to save the life. Do you have any objections?"

    Meet your friends and show up.  Luo Xuanji also stood up slowly. Although he said nothing, his attitude was already very clear.

    Seeing that the three great supernatural beings had already come forward to appease their disciples, Lin Yuanxi followed the trend and stood up, looking at Du Kang gently and calmly.

    it is more than words.

    Ren Chunqiu, Cang Donglong, Luo Xuanji, Lin Yuanxi.  Four people with great supernatural powers came forward as guarantees. Except for the last one, any of the other three were randomly selected, and they were all stronger than Du Kang.

    I understand that I can no longer access my thoughts today.  Du Kang took a deep look at the four transformed gods, and then stared at Chen Shaobai with evil intent: "The green mountains will not change. The green water will always flow. If you have the guts, you will stay on this hanging island for the rest of your life! Otherwise hum!"

    He didn¡¯t finish what he said, but everyone knew what he meant.

    It¡¯s a life-and-death battle between the two of them. After leaving this Penglai Island, only one person can survive.

    Chen Shaobai turned a deaf ear to his murderous intention, and just smiled and said gently: "So you still have a masochistic habit? However, if you like it, I can fulfill your wish next time."

    Having cultivated to the Immortal Realm of Transformation into Gods, Du Kang also believed in the person with the biggest fist and did not want to express it.So quickly, he just snorted coldly and walked away.

    After everything had settled, Chen Shaobai straightened his clothes, walked slowly for a thousand steps, and thanked the few supernatural beings who came forward to help him.

    Although he was saying thank you, he seemed calm and elegant, neither humble nor overbearing, and did not mean the slightest bit of flattery.

    If it were another person who had reached the tenth level of Qi Tempering, they might think that Chen Shaobai was arrogant because of his talent, but his performance would be a different feeling to these old monsters who have lived for too long.

    ?Equality.

    How many years has it been a word that hasn¡¯t appeared?

    Invincibility and immortality can ultimately be summed up in two words.

    lonely!

    How lonely is it to watch your friends and heirs grow old slowly, and eventually turn into a pile of loess with no hope of recovery?  Over time, these great supernatural beings have also learned to close their hearts and look down on all relationships in the world.

    But how many people can see clearly their inner desire for friendship?

    The world is good, only the love cannot be forgotten.

    As a person who traveled from China in the 21st century, Chen Shaobai only admired these figures whose cultivation realm was countless times higher than his own, but he never regarded them as supreme and untouchable existences.

    For a time, everyone was chatting happily and even became close friends with each other.  As a member of the devil's path, Cang Donglong even went so far as to confirm that he wanted to help Chen Shaobai set up a trap to kill Du Kang and solve the cause and effect.

    "Ha Since I dared to slap him today, I have never been afraid of him coming back for revenge, so you don't have to worry too much, brother."

    Chen Shaobai smiled at several people with great supernatural powers who were making plans just like ordinary people, and slowly turned sideways.

    Because Lin Yuanxi had come to him unknowingly.

    "Yuanxi has met a few seniors."

    Although you are the headmaster of Qingxuan Sect, Lin Yuanxi still cannot put on airs in front of Cang Donglong and others.

    As we all know, those with advanced levels of cultivation often become supreme elders of their sects. They are carefree, unrestrained, free and at ease, seeking a higher level, while those with lower levels of cultivation or with great supernatural powers are often placed in the position of supreme elder.  Taking the title of headmaster, dealing with sect affairs, being entangled in trivial matters, I feel uncomfortable.

    Luo Xuanji is the supreme elder of Liuli Void, and Cang Donglong and he are close friends of the same generation. Lin Yuanxi calls him "senior", but it doesn't mean he has lost his face.

    As a disciple of the Qingxuan Sect, although Chen Shaobai does not have a strong sense of belonging to the sect, he still has to show enough respect on the surface.

    "Chen Shaobai has met the headmaster."

    "But Chen Shaobai would be so humble, but the friend he just met made a careless request that made people laugh or cry.

    "Xiao Linzi, how about you expel Brother Chen from your master's school and let him come to my Taotie Palace to be the Supreme Elder?"

    Seeing the smiling Cang Donglong, Lin Yuanxi felt his face twitch.

    "One of us is the leader of the demonic path, and the other is the sect leader of the immortal path. The two camps are in different camps, and they have almost no contact with each other. How have they ever called each other such an intimate name?"

    But he could only smile, nodded, and said: "This is absolutely impossible."

    Cang Donglong¡¯s smile froze on his face, he waved his hand, returned to his position with no interest, closed his eyes and rested his mind.

    "Sure enough, every god-transformer has his or her own uniqueness, and they are not just people who are just trying to gain fame!"

    Seeing Cang Donglong¡¯s actions, Chen Shaobai couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.

    He knows that although the other party seems to be cultivating his mind, in fact, the mana is flowing all over the body. He communicates with the space nodes around the body to understand the movement of heaven, improve his cultivation, and try to break through the realm.

    If it was only for a moment, it would be nothing, but Cang Donglong's behavior has obviously turned into a habit and instinct, deeply imprinted into the bone marrow.

    For thousands of years, he gave up all other hobbies and concentrated on doing a tedious and boring thing. If he could not go crazy or collapse, even if he didn't have any fighting ability, his mind was worthy of admiration and learning.

    Afterwards, Luo Xuanji and Ren Chunqiu each found an excuse to leave this place.

    It¡¯s better to stay out of other people¡¯s housework.

    "Shaobai, I know that you have an extraordinary identity and possess a treasured Taoist weapon, but I don't ask you for any secrets, and I don't ask you to donate your Taoist weapon. I only ask you to do one thing for the sect, and I can make other requests at will.  , okay?"

    Lin Yuanxi is as simple and straightforward as the legend says. As soon as he opened his mouth, he straight to the point stated his purpose.

    Chen Shaobai hates those roundabout ways of being hypocritical and conciliatory. Although he is a little surprised by the other party's straightforwardness, he still appreciates it.??So he replied seriously: "Can you allow me to think twice?"

    ¡°I didn¡¯t reject it face to face, nor did I accept it without thinking. This is the attitude of being serious and not perfunctory.

    Lin Yuanxi was very satisfied with Chen Shaobai's answer, so he continued to send a message and replied: "I'll wait."

    After saying that, he returned to his seat, closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    Chen Shaobai found a random place and asked Lin Wei to help him get some exquisite and sweet pastries, while eating them he thought.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the great human supernatural beings from the Kaiyuan world arrived one by one, making the small hall seem a bit crowded.

    The Hall of Immortals really lives up to its name, with all the immortals gathered together.

    Chen Shaobai turned his head and cast his gaze on Lin Yuanxi.

    "Huh? Have you thought about it?"

    Lin Yuanxi picked up the ambergris tea at hand and sipped it slowly.

    Chen Shaobai nodded solemnly and stated his request without hesitation.

    Poof

    After hearing what he said, Lin Yuanxi sprayed tea on the spot.

    The hall was filled with mist.

 Text Chapter 304 I want to be the head coach!

    Chapter 304 I want to be the head coach!

    The elites with great supernatural powers gathered in the Immortal Palace. Although they interacted with each other in private and communicated silently, which was far from being quiet, Lin Yuanxi's movements were still a bit too big, attracting many eyes.

    The dignified leader of the Qingxuan Sect actually sprayed tea in front of the audience. What did Chen Shaobai say to him?

    More and more people are watching the Qingxuanmen with interest and paying close attention to the development of the situation.

    "You, what did you say?"

    Because she choked on her tea, Lin Yuanxi's fair and jade-like face turned a little red. She didn't look like a man, but more like a peerless beauty.

    Hearing this question, Chen Shaobai repeated the request he just made without hesitation and carefully:

    "I want to be the headmaster of Qingxuan Sect."

    Poof

    A few of the supernatural beings who were pretending to be tea squirted out the tea without any grace, and the humidity in the place became thicker and thicker.

    Some of the god-transformers who were deeper in the city had a posture of wanting but deliberately maintaining their demeanor, their faces looked a little crimson, and they were all feeling extremely uncomfortable.

    "Hahahawant to be the leader? This guy is really interesting, and he is indeed someone I value!"

    Cang Donglong, who had been paying close attention to the developments here, laughed several times, raised the teacup in his hand, and smiled casually at Chen Shaobai: "Why don't you break down and come to the God and Demon Sect? The position of the Taotie Palace Master is no better than that of the Lord of the Taotie Palace.  The headmaster of Qingxuan Sect is sent there."

    Although his words were not straightforward, the meaning contained in them was clear.

    Cang Donglong actually wants to support Chen Shaobai as the next palace master of Taotie Highness!

    That¡¯s a lucrative position, to put it bluntly.  Many Immortal Masters and Supreme Elders may not be able to accumulate even one-tenth of their wealth in their entire lives.

    Chen Shaobai was stunned.  After thinking seriously for a while, he shook his head and refused: "No."

    "Why? Do you look down on my Taotie Palace?"

    Cang Donglong¡¯s face looked a little unhappy, but in his words, he seemed to regard the Taotie Palace as an independent individual rather than a part of the Divine Demon Sect.

    "The five halls of the Divine Demon Sect, from top to bottom, are all in unison!"

    From some clues, Chen Shaobai deduced a lot of useful information.

    He understands.  For Cang Donglong, the Taotie Palace's position in his heart is like that of the Light and Dark Peak to himself. If he didn't have the intention of taking advantage of each other, I'm afraid he really has no feelings for the Qingxuan Sect.

    Chen Shaobai wanted to use the power of Qingxuan Sect to help him get his wife back in a dignified way. If he changed his route and threw himself into the Taotie Palace, he would lose many opportunities.  He acts timidly and has a lot of scruples.

    Although he was thinking this, he did not intend to say it directly. He just smiled lightly: "Old Long, we are friends of the same generation, and I have no interest in being your junior."

    His meaning is very clear.  The relationship between the two is just friendship, and they are not willing to mix other utilitarian interests into it.

    Hearing this, Cang Donglong¡¯s eyes lit up and his spirit became a little excited: "Okay, okay! Xiaobai, for these words, let¡¯s be fooled!"

    After saying that, he took out two pots of fine wine from nowhere.  He opened the jade seal, raised his head and started drinking heavily. He looked more like a martial artist than a demonic leader.

    Taking the pot, Chen Shaobai smashed the jade seal and saw the translucent amber liquid inside. The aroma was pleasant, fresh and hearty, making people drool.

    Without any nonsense, he raised the jade pot and drank the wine in one gulp. Some of the rare substances contained in the wine turned into mist in an instant, turbulent in the body, and the mana and the power of the world began to flow.  After two or three breaths, the alcoholic properties will be completely eliminated and refined.

    "The things that the master of great supernatural powers has come up with are indeed extraordinary! Just by drinking this bottle of wine, my mana has reached the peak level of the seventh level of Qi Tempering, and I may enter the eighth level of earth and water realm at any time."

    Chen Shaobai's body surface showed a faint purple-gold color, and the drunkenness in his eyes disappeared and became clear again.

    Seeing this scene, Cang Donglong smiled even brighter.

    Although his wine does not have a scary name, it consumes countless rare and precious spiritual objects in the world. Not to mention quenching the energy, even the ordinary powerful people in the Immortal Transformation Realm are not lucky enough to drink it. If you drink it from a pot, you will get drunk at least.  After dying for a long time, Chen Shaobai was able to regain his clarity in an instant, which in itself explains some problems.

    "Good wine! It's a pity that this is not a drinking environment. Let's talk about it some other time over wine!" His immediate boss was standing in front of him, and Chen Shaobai didn't want to keep people waiting, so he could only say this.

    Cang Donglong raised his wine glass and said calmly??Smile: "The day you become a god again will be the time for us to drink together."

    Chen Shaobai turned his head and looked at Lin Yuanxi seriously, waiting for the other party's answer.

    The request he made before seemed cynical, with a bit of naughty and joking attitude, but it was actually after a lot of careful consideration.

    Feeling the sincerity of the disciple in front of him, Lin Yuanxi couldn't help but nod, but his reason still made him hold his breath and concentrate, and solemnly set up a layer of soundproof barrier.

    Even the monks from the Second Level of Divine Transformation Realm can hardly eavesdrop on the barrier set up by those with great supernatural powers without alerting the people who set up the formation. Although there are quite a few powerful people present, they are all very sensitive.  He wisely continued to do his own thing, as if the previous series of tea-squirting incidents had never happened.

    Lin Yuanxi looked at Chen Shaobai seriously. His lips did not open or close at all, but he made his own voice:

    "Being the leader of a sect has completely different responsibilities than being a disciple. The former has to shoulder not only the glory of the sect, but also the mission of prospering the sect. If you think about it again, are you serious about what you said before?  "

    Although he asked this question, Lin Yuanxi had vaguely come to the conclusion that what he needed was just some psychological comfort. This was just like the question asked when Xuankong Mountain recruited disciples, "Can you do it now?"  Do you agree?" It's just a formality.

    Knowing that the potential he had shown had attracted the other party's attention, Chen Shaobai smiled slightly: "Although Shaobai was only half a year old in this life, he longed for freedom and freedom, but he still knows the importance and will not act recklessly when it comes to these things.  "

    "good very good!"

    As a disciple trained by the Qingxuan Sect since childhood, Lin Yuanxi has a heartfelt love and loyalty to the sect. He was also very happy to see that Chen Shaobai had this intention.

    Lin Yuanxi was very polite to Chen Shaobai, not at all condescending as before, just like an elder facing a junior who is related to him by blood. Although he did not agree directly, he continued to comfort and solicit with words, for fear of chilling Chen Shaobai's heart.  , went to another door.

    The two chatted for a few words. Chen Shaobai saw that Lin Yuanxi's answer was ambiguous and did not give an accurate answer. Not only did he not feel unhappy at all, but he was secretly happy.

    The fact that he didn¡¯t refuse at all shows that he still has something to play for.

    The two of them both wanted to get along, and for a while they forgot about the gap in status and strength, and they had a great time chatting.

    Lin Yuanxi¡¯s extensive knowledge and experience, his elegant conversation, and his extensive quotations opened up a lot of ideas for Chen Shaobai.  Chen Shaobai, who had memorized the entire "Kaiyuan World", also deliberately quoted several classic passages from it, with a hint of reverence and recognition, which made Lin Yuanxi smile and feel relieved.

    As the leader of the Qingxuan Sect, Lin Yuanxi has heard countless flatteries. If he really wanted to care about it, he would have inflated himself to the point of thinking he was invincible. He would not care about those flatteries.  But as the author of "Kaiyuan World", being mentioned casually made him very happy.

    What¡¯s more, the person who respects him is a figure who seems to have a bright future, but in fact has a mysterious origin and unlimited potential?

    Whether the potential is strong or not needs to be compared with a reference. Although he has stepped into the gods and has infinite life, he is far away from the next realm. He is far less promising than Senior Brother Dugu who lives in seclusion in the sect.  , Now that I have become a headmaster, I am entangled in worldly things, and my cultivation has reached its limit without deteriorating. How can I still strive for improvement?

    It can be said that having someone like Chen Shaobai take over the sect's affairs and help him take over the mundane affairs is exactly what he wants. If it weren't for too many involved, I'm afraid Lin Yuanxi would have made a decision on the spot.  Chen Shaobai embarked on a series of testing tasks.

    The things that I wanted Chen Shaobai to do before have now been forgotten.

    How can a junior from the sect who can confront the Immortal Transformation Realm head-on be allowed to do what ordinary core disciples do?

    As the conversation between the two progressed, more and more great magical powers gathered in the Immortal Hall. Soon, most of the immortals and demons from the Kaiyuan World came here, and even occasionally some demons and great saints came here.  The figure looms among them.

    The highlight of this meeting is finally about to begin.

    "However, the previous matter is too big to be generalized. If you are sincere, after this auction is over, you should go back to the sect and have a chat with Senior Brother Dugu."

    Lin Yuanxi said this as if concluding his speech. He took a step forward and returned to his seat to sit down. He poured himself a cup of tea and drank it. It seemed that he had never moved at all.

    More than 20 characters with different styles, allBeings with high authority and extraordinary strength, who would stomp their feet when released, would shake the world, but these powerful gods are now gathered in the hall, seeming to be planning something huge.

    Occasionally, some people with great supernatural powers come here with their most valued juniors, so Chen Shaobai in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm does not look so eye-catching.

    "What is the important matter that can attract so many people with great supernatural powers? I am really curious"

    Chen Shaobai untied the wine gourd from his waist and took a sip. He blinked and seemed to see the real plan behind the No. 1 auction in the world

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thanks to Brother Jiugui and Jianqi Chongjiuxiao for your monthly votes!  Thanks to Fuji Tianjun and fahai20045 for the reward!

 Text Chapter 305 The value of information

    Chapter 305 The value of information

    Although his personal strength far exceeds his own realm, the secret realm of qi quenching is still at a level that neither high nor low can achieve. In this gathering where people with great supernatural powers gather, Chen Shaobai is very self-aware and only listens but does not speak.

    Like other new monks who come with their elders.

    Chen Shaobai keenly noticed that these junior monks are not the group of people who have been in the limelight recently such as Ma Fengzi and Mi Qilin, but some beings who are not outstanding in talent and will, but have something to do with the transformation of gods.

    "People are all selfish. Although those with great supernatural powers transcend life and death and can almost live forever, after all, they are still transformed from the mortal world and cannot completely cut off the bonds of cause and effect"

    With everything in sight, Chen Shaobai is like an outsider, calmly collecting information and thinking about it.

    Everyone present is a person with status and status, all of them are extraordinary. In the past, they responded to a hundred responses and gathered many followers. Therefore, there was no host at this meeting. Ren Chunqiu just exchanged greetings and the representatives started, and everyone started talking.  Talked about it.

    It is said that people talk too much, but in this group of immortal halls, even if the voices are all silent, they still make people feel like a spring breeze. They only feel very pleasant to the ears, as if every word and every sentence contains the supreme practice of practice.  The mystery makes people realize it.

    The few people with great supernatural powers who spoke at the beginning made some pretentious remarks. Even if they were as smart as Chen Shaobai, they could not figure out anything. Later, Cang Donglong and others who had a straightforward personality came straight to the point, abandoned hypocrisy, and everything became clear.  Get explicit.

    It¡¯s not just him.  Even those ordinary and abnormal strong second generations have understood a lot of things.

    This meeting.  On the surface it was a private exchange between the world's number one auctioneers, but in reality it was planning for a future war between the two worlds.

    According to reports from spies, the world of Purgatory has recently been recruiting troops on a large scale. It could take as little as two years, or as late as seven or eight years, and the outbreak of war is inevitable.

    Even the war between immortals and demons is just like a mortal battlefield, divided into strongholds, strategies, and tactics.  It¡¯s not just that the peak combat power magical powers can just randomly bomb them and be done with it.

    Regarding these, Chen Shaobai had already made some guesses, but when he actually heard the discussion among those with magical powers, he couldn't help but feel secretly frightened.

    Spiritual stone veins, treasured medicine fields, dangerous and desperate situations everything related to the war has been divided up one by one in the wrangling of the gods.

    Chen Shaobai, who is familiar with many books, knows very well that the settlement of almost every regional resource ownership and defense responsibility represents the blood of tens of thousands of monks.

    But in the mouths of these great supernatural beings.  Life is as light as a feather, not worth mentioning at all.

    "Under the transformation of gods, everyone is an ant!"

    This widely circulated sentence flashed in Chen Shaobai's mind. Although it only appeared like lightning, it also left a deep shock to him.

    "The longer I live, the more insensitive I become. Or should I say indifferent? If I take Xiaomiao back to me, but I can't advance her to become a god, and I can only see her grow old slowly, and eventually turn into a handful of loess, will I  Will it become like this?"

    The sudden sadness made Chen Shaobai's heart tremble.  Feeling the changes in the energy around him, he raised his head slightly.  I saw a white-faced young man who was thin and seemingly powerless.

    Knowing that the other party¡¯s target was him, Chen Shaobai casually performed a monk¡¯s greeting ceremony and said, ¡°Any advice?¡±

    The white-faced scholar was also a familiar person. He waved his hand casually and sat down next to Chen Shaobai: "I have nothing to do. I just want to find someone to chat with. Those guys are too boring, so I can only talk to you."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The white-faced scholar raised his finger, and pointed at the strong second-generations who were obediently staying behind the masters of supernatural powers, pretending to be good, and wanting to leave a good impression, with a look of disdain on their faces.

    "Isn't this guy interesting?"

    Seeing his cynical look, Chen Shaobai became slightly interested and simply gave up the politeness and asked directly: "What's your name?"

    "My surname is Huh? You are an interesting person. My surname is Zheng Mingli, Zheng Li's Zheng, Zheng Li's Li."

    The white-faced scholar shook his head, looking like a poor scholar. Chen Shaobai shook his head, but he was secretly paying attention to it.

    This seemingly familiar guy is actually Zheng Li, one of the famous second-generation gods in the Kaiyuan Dynasty and the only son of the headmaster of the Haotian Sect!

    "Xiaomiao was forcibly admitted to Haotianmen by Lingweizi, with the Taoist name Mengli. I don't know how much this guy knows"

    With the intention of inquiring about the news, Chen Shaobai also chatted with Zheng Li one after another.

    But what left him speechless was that this famous second-generation god wasA real dead house that can be compared with him in the first half of his life. He only reads biographies and never listens to the major events happening around him. Regarding the name of "Mengli", he only knows that there will be a fight for marriage in two years.  Apart from that, there is nothing else.

    Knowing this, Chen Shaobai had no intention of wooing this guy who looked awesome but was actually a loser.

    He doesn¡¯t flatter people with great supernatural powers, so why should he flatter others?

    But the bad nature of being mean is always rooted in human nature. As a second-generation god, even if Zheng Li didn't speak in the past, countless people would chatter in his ears endlessly. Now he meets someone who doesn't care about him.  , but he was very interested, racking his brains to find a topic, chatting shamelessly with Chen Shaobai, and enjoying it very much.

    "I don't understand. Why are they so sure that the war between the two worlds will start? Is it because those geniuses on the Kaiyuan World's Celestial Immortal List went to the underground world to kill indiscriminately and indirectly killed a Demon Emperor? Even so, the culprit is  He is also the Demon Emperor of Xiangdong!"

    The topic has been completely abandoned, Zheng Li simply threw out the questions in his mind one by one.

    "The general trend of the world is that if they are separated for a long time, they will unite, and if they are united for a long time, they will separate. The two realms of Kaiyuan Purgatory have been separated for too long, and it is time to merge. What's more, war does not need a reason, it only needs a fuse."

    Chen Shaobai said this without thinking, which seemed to be meaningful, but was actually a lot of nonsense.

    But when he heard this, Zheng Li's eyes lit up.  The slightly fair cheeks looked a little flushed due to the abundance of blood: "The general trend of the world must be divided for a long time, and it must be divided for a long time Such words. I have heard it before, but it is not as concise as what you said. It is really  ¡­¡±

    "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!"

    Chen Shaobai rolled his eyes, speechless and choked.

    "To put it bluntly, these words are nothing more than the four characters "Heaven's way moves", and everyone can say it.

    The war is protracted, and the conference discussions related to it will not be any shorter.

    Just like that, in the spotlight.  As the No. 1 auction in the world is underway, a chess game to carve up the world is slowly unfolding.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies by like a fleeting horse.

    In the blink of an eye, seven days have passed.

    These days, apart from practicing regularly, Chen Shaobai also listens to the discussions of the powerful gods.

    ???????????? For him, looking at these past days is high and mighty.  It is very interesting to see people who regard the common people as ants arguing endlessly with red faces.

    What¡¯s more, there are huge benefits to be gained.

    Chen Shaobai felt something in his heart. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a white-faced scholar looking at him enthusiastically with admiration in his eyes.

    It is none other than classmate Zheng Li, the second generation god.

    "Xiao Bai. I have written down the results of their discussions these days, and this is it."

    Zheng Li proudly handed over a snow-white sheepskin scroll, seeming to be very satisfied with his results.

    "Oh? Let me take a look first."

    Chen Shaobai took the parchment roll casually, his magic power flowing.  A line of small characters with shining silver and flying dragons and phoenixes appeared.

    He read these things at a glance and nodded slightly.  He praised: "It's very good. You have memorized most of the strategic plan, but there are still some small mistakes that need to be corrected."

    "Here, Jueqingya is responsible for guarding the Tongtian Wall, but in the end it is not them who belongs to them, but"

    The errors in Zheng Li¡¯s records were pointed out one by one by Chen Shaobai, with clear and convincing reasons.

    "Okay, you can go back and change it."

    Chen Shaobai waved his hand impatiently, and classmate Zheng Li left with full of reverence and self-satisfaction.

    "This kid is quite smart, isn't he? He obviously has no fighting ability, and his cultivation is all built up by the treasures of heaven and earth. You can see so many things. If he can be transformed properly, he will be a good seedling."

    After a moment of chaotic thoughts, Chen Shaobai stopped sighing. While cultivating, he also focused on listening to the discussions of many people with great supernatural powers.

    While he was doing his daily work, classmate Zheng Li had already returned to Haotianmen's sphere of influence with the parchment. While listening carefully, he was still writing.

    Noting Zheng Li¡¯s unusual behavior, the headmaster of Haotian Clan frowned.

    Zheng Li is talented, but uneducated. If he had not instilled the treasures of heaven and earth without restraint, he would have turned into a handful of loess due to the exhaustion of his lifespan. Now in this serious situation  ,?It's really embarrassing to still do such things with nothing to do.

    "You bitch! You"

    Haotian Clan Master was habitually preparing to criticize his son, but when he noticed the handwriting written by Zheng Li, the leader of the Haotian Sect was suddenly stunned.

    "Isn't this our strategic intention and division of the world these days?"

    "It seems that my son has finally grown up and knows how to understand the current situation in the world and care about the interests of the sect"

    When the leader of the Haotian Sect fell into sexual immorality, classmate Zheng Li also fell into sexual immorality.

    At this moment, the only words echoing in his mind were Chen Shaobai's words seven days ago.

    "Don't worry about those things that are there or not. You can find paper and pen to record what they discussed, and sell it later. For 200 million spiritual stones, there is absolutely no price."

    Chen Shaobai was so annoyed that he casually threw out a sentence, but Zheng Li regarded it as an imperial edict and implemented it without any compromise.

    What he cares about is not the spiritual stone, but the pleasure of earning wealth.

    This is the self-satisfaction of the second generation of the God of Empty.

    ¡­¡­

    In a blink of an eye, it was another three days.

    The discussion among the great supernatural powers is still going on. Chen Shaobai and Zheng Li are joining in the fun and listening with great interest.

    "Today is the auction day for the Water Tribulation Pill, right? Zheng Li, take note of what they said and don't omit even a few words. I will analyze it for you when I get back."

    Chen Shaobai stood up suddenly and walked towards the outside of the Hall of Immortals.

 Text Chapter 306 Water Tribulation Pill

    Chapter 306 Water Tribulation Pill

    Chen Shaobai relied on the wind to control the wind, walking among the colorful clouds, enjoying the comfortable feeling of the fairy spirit flowing and lingering around his body.

    At this moment, he was rushing towards the auction house numbered "Jia Geng".

    The auction of the Water Tribulation Pill will also be held there.

    His speed was neither too fast nor too slow, and he was calm and composed. Unknowingly, his rapid improvement gradually consolidated, and his foundation appeared to be thick and solid. He did not look like a novice who had just reached the seventh level of quenching, but rather like someone who had been immersed in the original liquid realm for several years.  For ten years, he is always ready to face the catastrophe of dirty water.

    The No. 1 Auction House in the World was so famous that it attracted most of the wealthy monks in the Kaiyuan world. He met many people along the way, but everyone on the road looked at him and were afraid of him like a tiger, and they kept retreating.  .

    Those who confront the great supernatural powers will probably end up with nothing good. They don¡¯t want to be retaliated by Du Kang.

    Maybe he was jealous of the courage he didn¡¯t have or the look in Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyes, or even a little disgusted.

    However, facing the contempt and jealousy from the outside world, Chen Shaobai remained calm and calm, and his mood did not fluctuate at all.

    He is strong, let him be strong, the breeze blows on the hills, he is free, he is unruly, the bright moon shines on the river.

    After he shows that he is strong enough to compete with Du Kang, the attitudes of these people will most likely change drastically.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of the blue, everyone understands this truth, and the flattery to those who are preparing to transform into gods is even more than the one with great supernatural powers.

    "arrive!"

    Chen Shaobai searched for Ji according to the picture, and it didn't take long.  Then he arrived at his destination, and his eyes suddenly brightened.

    ? Blue sky, white clouds, green mountains and green water.  There was also a gentle breeze blowing and the setting sun. The auction numbered "Jia Geng" was actually held on a vast plain.

    His arrival here immediately triggered a small storm of discussion.

    "This is Kuangren Chen!"

    "That guy who dares to challenge a person with great supernatural powers and is not afraid of death? Then we'd better stay away from him, so as not to get tainted with any filth!"

    ¡°Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    With the breeze blowing on his face, Chen Shaobai was walking in front of hundreds of strange eyes.  He walked through the crowd and came to the supreme chief seat of this auction. He sat there with a golden sword, his eyes slightly closed, and he closed his eyes to rest.

    There are more and more monks in the field, and there are even many familiar faces of Chen Shaobai - Hua Wuye, Qiu Wanfa, Tai Shilin, Ma Fengzi, Ma Jiajia

    Except for a few people who could not recognize each other because of their obscure identities, Chen Shaobai used secret methods to transmit their voices one by one.  They exchanged greetings and used each other's attitude to confirm whether that person was worthy of deep friendship.

    After a while, Chen Shaobai felt a little warm in his heart.

    Although he doesn¡¯t have many friends, they all care about him sincerely, and none of them are hypocritical.  Hua Wuye even brought him even more good news that he should be thankful for.

    As early as a year ago.  Hua Wuye left Yaori Peak, joined Chen Shaobai's Jian Yuan Group, and moved into Taibai Peak.  Chen Shaobai's early friends, such as Wu Muqin and Zhou Jinyu, all had their own opportunities and reached the peak of self-training without any danger.  Wandering on the sect dragon and phoenix list, he will enter the galaxy battlefield at any time to practice his mind.  Break through the quenching energy.

    ¡° Putting these things aside for the time being, during the exchange between Chen Shaobai and his friends, the last guest arrived belatedly, and the auction finally began.

    What came was a beautiful woman with a black vine whip wrapped around her waist. Her eyes were as clear as moonlight, and her lips were as red as grease. Chen Shaobai took one look at her and almost didn't recognize this person, but he took a closer look.  , only then did he dare to face the person in his memory.

    Haotianmen is like a female cultivator of the same generation, like light!

    Three years ago, that cruel female cultivator was like light!

    "She is really like light? How come there is such a big difference?"

    Chen Shaobai looked at this "old friend" with some disbelief, doubts flashing in his eyes.

    In the past, Ruguang was violent and cruel, and her anger lingered in her heart all year round. Although she was not a complete bad person, she could not be related to the word "fairy spirit". But now she looks like an otherworldly and unconventional person.  Like a fairy who eats the fireworks of the world, it seems that nothing can make her heart move, and no trace of karma or evil can touch her.

    And unknowingly, the other party's cultivation has reached the seventh level of Qi Tempering [Original Liquid], and he can enjoy a life span of three hundred years.

    In the past, this was almost unbelievable.

    After all, Ru Guang has been practicing hard for more than a hundred years, but he is still stuck in the Immortal Mist Realm, unable to make any progress, and he has been doing evil things continuously.It is difficult to break through, let alone talking about the original solution.

    "Huh? It's him?!"

    I felt a strange line of sight cast on myself. Ruguang followed this line of sight with unusually powerful thoughts and looked over. Immediately, his heart trembled, and he became a little distracted.

    The monk who appeared in front of her was wearing a moon-white robe, with a silver-moon sword on his waist. He had an aura that was both good and evil, and seemed like a devil. If it wasn't Chen Shaobai, who could it be?

    Suddenly seeing this "old friend" who had haunted him in the Haori Secret Realm for more than ten years, Ruguang's heart trembled, and he almost couldn't help but go over to recognize him.

    but¡­¡­

    In what capacity?

    Senior?  Fellow?

    The only bond between the two was the time they lived and died together in the Dragon Vein Secret Realm of Fengzhou, Shang State. I originally thought that the other party was willing to die for her, but now it seems that it was just for Mengli, and she was just being sentimental.  That¡¯s all.

    "Will you turn your body into a sword and protect her forever?"

    Thinking of this widely circulated madman's quotation, Ruguang felt a surge of sourness in his heart, his face became cold, and he just nodded slightly to Chen Shaobai.

    As for what she is thinking in her heart, I am afraid only she herself knows.

    "Huh? So cold, could it be that Lingweizi remembered what happened at the beginning and gave her a ban?"

    After thinking wildly for a while, Chen Shaobai shook his head and threw these wandering thoughts away, focusing on the treasures presented at the auction.

    The person who presided over the auction was a beautiful female monk with the cultivation level of the Refining Formation Realm. Her appearance was fresh and refined, but she was also very charming. The sound of her voice made the hormones of male creatures secrete wildly, making people's hearts burn. Some monks who were rich but had no reputation  He even directly asked her how many spiritual stones it would take to buy it together in front of everyone.

    But those who can preside over this auction are all core disciples of Star Island, and they are all specially trained beings. Even if they have some thoughts in their hearts, they just smile slightly and let it go.

    As the female host explained, many of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures auctioned at the auction had their ownership one by one. Even though Chen Shaobai¡¯s ultimate goal was the Water Tribulation Pill, he still had itchy hands and bought several valuable spiritual objects.

    ?? Warm fragrance and warm jade, ten thousand years of brewing, hundred-flower indica rice

    They are all existences that are beneficial to cultivation and mental stability.

    Time passed by minute by minute, and the final product of this auction was finally brought to the stage.

    The beautiful female cultivator did not try her best to explain the magical uses of this thing like she did before. She just flew a light blue fairy sword to a position where most people could see it clearly, and slowly opened it in her hand.  jasper box.

    A ray of deep blue light shot out from the jasper box, and all the beautiful things in the world were eclipsed by it.

    When the brilliance dissipated, what appeared in front of everyone was a round elixir the size of a longan. It was extremely smooth, with no trace of artificial carving on it, as if it was made naturally.

    "Celestial level vermilion, Water Tribulation Pill! It can increase the chance of a monk in the original liquid realm surviving the filthy water tribulation by 30%! The low price is 200 million spirit stones, and each increase in price is no less than 10 million. Now the auction begins!"

    The presiding female cultivator was uncharacteristically concise, which made everyone feel a little restless. The place seemed a little deserted for a while, as if this item was a useless thing and not many people were willing to bid.

    But a moment later, with the first call, many monks bid like crazy, and the price of the Water Tribulation Pill also surged. In just half a quarter of an hour, it went from 200 million to 40 million.  There are more than 100 million spirit stones, which is more than twice the reserve price.

    Not all the monks who were stuck in the seventh level of quenching were buying. Many of them bought it for their relatives and friends, while some people bought it for their own long-term future. In short, for the dirty water disaster that everyone was frightened by, even if  It¡¯s not too much to prepare ten thousand hands.

    "With 420 million spiritual stones, is there a higher price? You only get this opportunity once, if you miss it, you will never have it again!"

    The host female cultivator continued to talk as if encouraging, but the main bidders were all struggling and hesitating.

    This price is already a little on the high side. It is not impossible to increase the price, but they will definitely lose the qualification to compete for Tiancai Dibao in the future.

    This auction brings together the most rare treasures of heaven and earth in the Kaiyuan world. Just as the female cultivator said, if you miss this time, it will be even more difficult to encounter them again.

    From this point of view, it seems a bit uneconomical.

    Feeling that there were fewer bidders, Chen Shaobai slowly raised the black gold sign in his hand: "Four hundred and thirty million."

    This statementAs soon as he came out, the whole hall was silent, and no one dared to bid in the auction.

    This is a well-known lunatic. It is not a wise move to form a quarrel with him before he is killed by the powerful man who transforms into gods.

    Everyone was envious, jealous and hated, and naturally cast their eyes on Ru Guang.

    This monk from the Haotian Clan has never taken a picture of anything from the beginning to the present. Coupled with her seventh-level cultivation of Qi Tempering, the purpose of coming here is already obvious, and anyone can see her thoughts.  .

    "Kangren Chen is arrogant and arrogant. This Haotian sect is not a vegetarian. It is said that characters of the same generation are all ruthless and violent beings who will never admit defeat. This time, I had fun watching it!"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people have such thoughts and are ready to see Chen Shaobai¡¯s jokes.

    Under the spotlight, Ruguang finally took action

    PS: Thank you Xiliangke for your monthly ticket!

 Text Chapter 307: Overcoming the Tribulation

    Chapter 307: Overcoming the Tribulation

    Under the gaze of everyone, Ruguang slowly stood up, separated from the crowd, and left the place with many accompanying disciples.

    "What the hell is going on!"

    Ru Guang¡¯s movements made many monks feel a little incredible.

    She had been standing still before, obviously determined to get the Water Tribulation Pill, but in the end, she didn't even call out the price and left directly?

    ¡°Are you afraid of Kuangren Chen and gave up on the spot?

    Absolutely impossible!

    The Haotian Clan has always been domineering and domineering. Not to mention Ruguang, even an ordinary Qi-Quenching Level 1 True Disciple dared to challenge a Formation Refining Realm cultivator. How could he give in at this moment?

    These people racked their brains but could not figure out the crux of the matter. They looked at Chen Shaobai with strange and ambiguous eyes.

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m useless, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking!¡±

    Chen Shaobai shook his head helplessly. He himself felt that the surprise came too suddenly.  After all, something like the Water Tribulation Pill that can help break through the realm is too rare. Originally, when he thought about it, he would have to ask for at least 800 million to reluctantly win it. Now, at half the price, it seems that no one has asked for it.  .

    The female cultivator presiding over the topic spoke with great eloquence. Many monks were moved by what she said, and some wealthy men had the urge to increase their prices. However, when they thought of the previous increase in prices, they felt as if they had been poured a ladle of cold water on them, and their heads were chilled.  As for the soles of my feet, there is no longer any throbbing.

    If you have the money to buy this thing, you must also have the blessing to enjoy it!  Although they all have extraordinary backgrounds and wealth, no matter how strong they are.  Can it be better than the second generation god like Du Tianyan?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Even Du Tianyan dared to kill Du Tianyan and confront Du Kang head-on!

    Figured this out.  No matter how much the presiding female cultivator talks, no one will ask for a price.

    "Four hundred and thirty million spiritual stones, a spiritual elixir that can help people survive the filthy water calamity safely. This opportunity only comes once. If you miss it, you will never encounter it again! Is there anyone who wants to increase the price?"

    "Do you think we are stupid? Haven't you seen that Haotian and other monks of this generation dare not bid with Kuangren Chen? If we go to argue, we are simply courting death!"

    With this thought in mind, everyone remained silent and let the beautiful female cultivator sing her own show.

    "This thing. Four hundred and thirty million spiritual stones are sold together and belong to fellow Taoist Chen Shaobai."

    The host reluctantly concluded his speech.

    According to common sense, Chen Shaobai still needs to go through a series of complicated procedures and property settlements before he can get the auction items. However, Lin Wei came forward to help her handle the matter. In just half an hour, all the things he took this time were in his hands.  in the world.

    ? Which naturally includes the Water Tribulation Pill.

    "Speak to Zheng Li for me. Don't forget important things. We'll see you in three days."

    With these words, Chen Shaobai flew into the sea of ??clouds and disappeared between heaven and earth.

    "People help you do this and that, but I never see you caring"

    Although thinking this way, the corners of Lin Wei's mouth couldn't help but raise.

    Can help Chen Shaobai do things.  She felt happy and contented as never before.

    ¡­¡­

    Where the forces of the Haotian Clan are stationed, Ru Guang is surrounded by a group of noble and elegant figures.

    "Master Light, why don't you bid with that Chen Shaobai? This Water Tribulation Pill will obviously be of great help to you!"

    A male cultivator looked at Ruguang with slight reverence.  I felt a little unwilling.

    Although Chen Shaobai is powerful and domineering, compared with their Haotian Clan.  But he is as small as an ant. Others are afraid of Chen Shaobai, but they don't need to care at all.

    As a result, Ruguang's behavior seems a bit strange.

    "ah?"

    Ruguang seemed to be in a trance. When he heard this, he was slightly startled, and then he laughed again: "I am lucky to get it, but it is my life to lose it. This thing has no fate with me, and I don't need to force it."

    Although she said this, the figure of Chen Shaobai unconsciously appeared in her heart.

    The world is so big, but there are still such outstanding people?

    ¡°Perhaps, as he said, the true general is unprecedented and unprecedented.

    "I am lucky to gain it, but I am destined to lose it? What a profound state of mind the Light Master has!"

    When a group of proud men from Haotian Gate praised Ru Guang, they did not know the true source of these words, nor did they know what Ru Guang was thinking in his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    Two days later, on the suspended island in the center of the Star Islands, there was a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters.

    The sky is a clear blue, the light is bright and clean,Shao Bai sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain and slowly opened his eyes.

    Perhaps because he had closed his eyes for too long, as soon as he opened his eyes, a sharp breath was projected out, dispersing the faint smoke around him.

    "After two whole days of pure meditation, I can try to overcome the tribulation!"

    Chen Shaobai thought, and a light blue pill appeared in his hand.

    Under the illumination of light, this round pill reflects seven colors.

    This item is the Water Tribulation Pill, which cost him an astronomical price of 430 million spirit stones. It is something that many monks can only dream of.

    The monks have gone through untold hardships and entered the Immortal Mist from the refining formation before their lifespan can be increased by a hundred years. After burning their hearts with evil fire and liquefying their mana, they can enter the original liquid and their lifespan can be increased by another hundred years. From the seventh level to the tenth level of Qi Tempering,  It will directly increase your longevity by three Jiazi and enjoy a life of five hundred years.

    If you want to seek immortality, how can you not go through some postgraduate entrance examinations?

    The eighth level of qi quenching, earth and water, and the ninth level of qi quenching, wind and fire, are all tests of heaven for those who want to defy nature. Every pass is a narrow escape from death. Even the most powerful figures like Ma Fengzi and Chen Shaobai have no confidence at all.  , so the effect of the Water Tribulation Pill becomes more and more obviously powerful.

    "Swallow a pill of elixir and you will no longer be a mortal!"

    Although the road ahead was full of hardships and thorns, Chen Shaobai almost did not hesitate at all. He directly threw the Water Tribulation Pill into his mouth and used his magic power to refine it.

    The purple and gold double inflammations are rolling around in the body, carrying surging medicinal properties.

    At the same time, Chen Shaobai released his own aura without any scruples, pushing the realm of mana to the extreme.

    The pressure of heaven has arrived as it should.

    The aura all over the body is locked. If you can get through it, you will live, or you will be broken. If you can't get through it, you will die without a burial place!

    The way back has been cut off, so we should never turn back and never retreat.

    Chen Shaobai clearly felt that because of his own strength, the star under his feet had resisted him and wanted to strangle him in the cradle.

    This is very simple, just like the restrictions on the use of nuclear weapons by humans in previous generations.  If strategic weapons could be used casually, the world would be devastated, and there would be no life left.

    The earth and water will dry up, become silent, and perish for three kalpas.

    The first calamity, dry!

    The most filthy and evil atmosphere in this world condensed and turned into balls of liquid fluid, wrapping Chen Shaobai around and frantically extracting the mana and blood energy from his body.

    In just a blink of an eye, Chen Shaobai felt that he was a little exhausted and weak. If this continued, he would be suppressed and killed by the Kaiyuan world in less than a stick of incense.

    With Ma Fengzi¡¯s lesson learned, Chen Shaobai was very well prepared for this tribulation. He directly swallowed a trial fruit and Tianyuan Pill into his belly, and the purple and gold twin flames wrapped them up.

    The upper limit of physical strength and mana has been increased, and the body is no longer so uncomfortable.

    Even after being tested by this catastrophe, Chen Shaobai's magic power and physical strength have grown significantly, his five senses have become clearer, and his understanding of some things has become more transparent.

    The spirit relies on matter. Only when the body becomes stronger can the soul be strengthened.

    After successfully surviving the first calamity, Chen Shaobai did not relax his vigilance, because what followed was the second calamity, Ji!

    Everything is silent, no sound, no breath, no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body or mind, no color, sound, fragrance or touch.

    Staying in the filthy water, people will even doubt whether they are still alive, so they will annihilate their souls and die completely.

    For most monks, this disaster is hundreds of times more difficult than the previous withering disaster, but for Chen Shaobai, it is as relaxing as eating and drinking.

    He has reached the end of the journey of refining the mind in Jiuyin Cave. Still afraid of being tortured by the Taoist mind, or of losing his will?

    It¡¯s simply a joke!

    Chen Shaobai's thoughts were clear, like a sharp sword piercing the world, instantly cutting away the darkness in front of him.

    The first thing I heard was the thumping sound of my heart.

    He knows that he has completed the postgraduate entrance examination for the second level of earth and water catastrophe, and has gone through most of the earth and water catastrophe. The only thing left is the last test.

    But this last test is the most difficult part. If you are not careful at all, all your previous efforts will be wasted.

    "Destroy! The law of heaven will annihilate everything! If you can ascend to heaven's heart, you can survive successfully. If you don't change the past, your soul will be gone!"

    ??The previous descriptions of the dirty water disaster passed through his mind, and Chen Shaobai's eyes flashed with clarity, and he sat cross-leggedIn the void, he slowly closed his eyes and concentrated on feeling the changes around him.

    A ray of silence appeared around his body.

    Birds in thousands of mountains have disappeared, and all traces of people have disappeared.

    All living creatures within ten miles of Chen Shaobai were either completely decomposed by the aura of death, or fled away early.

    At this moment, there was only one living creature within ten miles around him.

    Mengli¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyes.

    The little Lolita, whose eyebrows are still a little bright red, is being tortured under Lingweizi's restraint and abuse. She is so delicate and lovely that it makes people feel heartbroken.

    Chen Shaobai knew that only by going all out could he save Mengli from Lingweizi.

    but¡­¡­

    he can not.

    There is an inexplicable force telling him that his power is too strong. As long as he explodes with all his strength, he will cause great damage to the world and must suffer the cruelest punishment and lesson.

    "Is it okay to just restrain your magic power and not use your maximum strength?"

    ¡°It turns out, it turns out that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±

    Chen Shaobai's eyes looked a little dazed.

    "very good."

    "Let me choose between Xiaomiao and Pojing?"

    "Then I will choose"

    The next moment, Chen Shaobai suddenly raised his fist and used all his strength to hit the virtual Lingweizi in the illusion

 Text Chapter 308: Submitting to Heaven and defying Heaven, becoming a servant?  As a friend?

    Chapter 308: Submitting to Heaven and defying Heaven, becoming a servant?  As a friend?

    Chaos first opened, the universe began to be laid, and Hongmeng opened up. Suddenly, an unparalleled giant was born. He wielded a giant ax and chopped away the chaotic lights in all directions. The light and clear air rising up was the sky, and the heavy and turbid air condensing down was the earth.  The giant stood tall against the sky and the earth, supporting the two realms from destruction, but itself declined and died, and the Kaiyuan world came from this.

    It is said that the will of heaven is the remnant soul of this giant, and it exists specifically to protect this world. Any power that exceeds the limit allowed will be tortured by thousands.

    Those who follow the heaven will prosper, those who go against the heaven will perish, those who pass will advance, and those who fail will be destroyed.

    It has always been like this for hundreds of millions of years, and it has never changed. But today, it seems that something has changed.

    Facing the phantom of Lingweizi, Chen Shaobai stepped forward with a sudden burst of heroism. He just punched through the sky and hit the opponent's face hard.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Lingweizi, who seemed to be unrivaled and unstoppable, was turned into powder by Chen Shaobai's punch and scattered between the sky and the earth.

    But his attack this time was like lighting a fuse, completely irritating the will of heaven and triggering a strong rejection.

    In Chen Shaobai's perception, the originally light and lively aura around him had turned into an enemy at this moment. Every particle of aura was a relentless enemy, bombarding him indiscriminately.  They even guided the spiritual energy escaping from the body to explode from the inside out.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Streams of blood mist exploded on Chen Shaobai's body, but only in a blink of an eye.  He was dyed into a bloody man, looking extremely ferocious and terrifying.  Like a figure crawling out of the ninth heaven of purgatory.

    However, the injuries on the surface of the body were far less than the injuries on the inside. Chen Shaobai could clearly feel that his own magic power was not even activated. The large and small meridians and blood vessels all over his body were burned into a puddle of scorch by the double flames of purple and gold. Some secret  The acupuncture points have also been damaged to varying degrees.

    With such an injury, someone else should do it.  I'm afraid it turned into a handful of flying ashes in an instant and disappeared between heaven and earth.  But the advantage of Chen Shaobai's third practice of Dharma Body and God was revealed at this moment.

    Seriously injured and dying, although he only lasted a moment longer than other monks, it also gave Chen Shaobai a chance to survive.

    "The pressure of heaven is so terrifying! I finally understand what the Immortal Realm of Transformation is"

    "The thugs of the Kaiyuan world! The conqueror of the world's will!"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes were shining brightly. In fact, he had already seen through all the illusions.  The reason why he made such a move was out of necessity.

    "If you shy away from Lingweizi's shadow today, you will surely succumb to the law of heaven someday, and you will never be able to find your wife again forever."

    "I practice Taoism, why?"

    After just asking himself this question, he did what he did before without hesitation.  It also attracted Tiandao's murderous intention.

    Since his debut, he has never encountered such a terrifying enemy.

    With the power of one person against the entire world, if his divine kingdom had not been consolidated, he would not be able to sustain even half a breath.

    Even though he was running his real world with all his strength to fight against Kaiyuan Tiandao, Chen Shaobai's body was still gradually withering and decaying.

    ¡°Crackling¡­

    In the real world.  It made a heart-wrenching cracking sound, showing its fragility and powerlessness.

    Three breaths.

    Chen Shaobai calculated very clearly.  He can only hold on for three breaths at most before his body and soul are extinguished and he is buried under the power of heaven.

    "Everyone in the world will give in, but Xiaomiao, for you, I will never give in!"

    With a terrifying light shining in his eyes, he took out a gourd of immortal wine, drank several sips, and suddenly unleashed his most powerful moves.

    The Dionysian Curse.

    Boom!

    There was a thunderbolt, and a benevolent deity with a wine gourd in his arms appeared between the heaven and the earth. His face was generous and simple, and he looked like an ocean embracing all rivers and all living beings. But if you look closely, you can see that he looks very much like Chen Shaobai.  The more I look at it, the more I feel that Feng Shen is handsome and heroic.

    Heaven was furious, and the aura particles turned into colorful energy rivers, flowing and lingering around the god of wine, trying to strangle him completely.

    ?? Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple emerge one by one. They look extremely beautiful, but they also hide the most terrifying murderous intention in the world.

    No one is sure that they can handle it, not even those with great magical powers in the Immortal Realm!

    The God of Wine made exactly the same move as Chen Shaobai. He raised the gourd in his hand and drank several sips, then plunged it down to the ground with lightning speed.

    Boom!

    &nbsp; Wine splashes everywhere and mana flows.

    At this moment, Chen Shaobai's spirit, body, mind, and thoughts were all integrated and magnified thousands of times. Every trace of energy in his body was transformed into a pure true spirit brand and bombarded out.

    Chen Shaobai's act of resistance seemed to make Tiandao even more angry. The long river of colorful energy formed by the spiritual energy particles increased tenfold in an instant, and could almost strangle all powerful existences in the world.

    Yes, everything!

    ¡°Whether it is living or undead, whether it is human or ghost, demon or demon, as long as it belongs to the Kaiyuan world, its body and soul will be scattered and completely annihilated.

    Feeling the consequences of resisting the will of heaven, Chen Shaobai smiled.

    "I am not a person of this world. I have my own will and am free and free. Why should I be bound by you!"

    The Dionysian curse bearing the mark of the true spirit of the earth roared out and collided with the punishment of heaven. There was almost no resistance at all, and it completely dissipated into nothingness.

    But at the same time, the colorful energy stream also dissipated.

    A force belonging to the most original source of the Kaiyuan world slowly poured into Chen Shaobai's body, refining his magic power, purifying his body, and repairing all the damage he had suffered before.

    From this moment on, Chen Shaobai has embarked on a path completely different from that of many monks in the Kaiyuan world.

    Stepping on the trip to the sky and spending discussions with the peers of Tiandao, it is not restricted by the bond. Why do you have to experience the three difficulties and five difficulties in the wind and fire, and eventually achieve the fate pill Jian Dan?

    Except for the fact that the last layer of paper was not pierced, Chen Shaobai could almost be regarded as a person with the tenth level of Qi Tempering, and he had already enjoyed a life span of five hundred years.

    but.  Even though a mysterious force was helping him recover his physical strength, Chen Shaobai's face was still as pale as gold paper.  My steps were sluggish, and I felt like a potential had been drained from my body that could never be replenished.

    "It seems that the Dionysian Curse consumes more than just mana and energy. No wonder a person can only use it nine times in his life"

    Standing high in the sky, looking at the puddle of burnt ashes at his feet, Chen Shaobai couldn't help but shook his head, with a look of sadness on his face.

    A mere attempt to overcome the tribulation turned an area of ??more than ten miles into nothingness.  If he hadn't made all the preparations and found such a quiet and peaceful place, he might have killed many mortals.

    I won¡¯t kill Boren, Boren will die because of me.

    The evil obstacles of those with supernatural powers are often created unknowingly, so it is no wonder that the Heavenly Dao Society is so restrained.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh!  Uh-huh!  ¡­

    Between the lightning and flint, dozens of arrogant and outstanding figures appeared in front of Chen Shaobai.  Silently, without any warning.  Some of them are wise and powerful, some are delicate and beautiful, some are domineering, or some are deep and restrained. Each one of them is a hero in the world who can be remembered forever.

    It¡¯s not the many great supernatural beings who are meeting to discuss the war between the two worlds.  Who is coming?

    Lin Yuanxi, Cang Donglong, Luo Xuanji, Ren Chunqiu

    Hidden under the world¡¯s No. 1 auction, all attendees of the World Summit were absent.  They all came here and stared at Chen Shaobai dumbfounded.  He looked as if he had seen a ghost.

    "I seem to have underestimated this guy? How long has it been since he broke through to the original liquid realm, and now he breaks through again?"

    Although there is water calamity pill to help, but to experience the calamity of earth and water, which monk would not dare to break through the realm cautiously, seclusion for three to five years, burning incense and bathing for seven days, and pure heart for three days and three nights?

    It is totally unreasonable for Chen Shaobai to eat and drink as casually as he does. Even if he is the reincarnation of an ancient great supernatural power, it is absolutely unreasonable!

    While everyone was shouting that Chen Shaobai was cheating, there was also a hint of deeper fear and suspicion.

    As thugs in the Kaiyuan world, they obey the will of heaven. How come they don¡¯t understand the thoughts of their immediate superiors?

    That angry and violent will, that long river of colorful energy that almost destroyed the world, dissipated into nothingness in an instant, and Chen Shaobai also broke through. If there were no tricks and connections hidden in it, he would have been beaten to death.  They don't believe it either.

    "Hey! Long time no see everyone"

    Chen Shaobai raised his hand and shook it as a greeting.

    If someone usually dared to be so frivolous to the characters in the Immortal Realm, I don¡¯t know how many people would be criticized and denounced one after another. But at this moment, seeing how approachable Chen Shaobai is, these great supernatural power users not only did not feel the slightest displeasure, but were actually flattered.  stand up.

    This guy is by no means an ancient supernatural being. He most likely comes from the legendary ancient times!

    Meow, which attracts the anger of heaven, and can live freely. Is this guy invincible?

    &nbsp; "Youhave broken through?"

    Cang Donglong, who was originally bold and free-spirited, now no longer has the confidence to discuss friendship with his peers. Looking at Chen Shaobai, he turned the words he wanted to ask three times in his mouth, and finally swallowed them.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I decided to come here to break the barrier.¡±

    Chen Shaobai smiled slightly, deliberately releasing a breath to communicate with the world, and vague spiritual flames appeared around him.

    This flame burns all things, especially spiritual energy. It is exactly the restriction imposed by Heaven to limit the strength of the monks in the ninth level of quenching wind and fire.

    Under his feet, there are two light and sharp winds. Those who are restrained by these winds cannot move rashly on weekdays. Once they move rashly and burst out with too strong physical power, the strong wind will enter the body and blow away the skin and flesh.  , corroding the immortal bones and destroying one's cultivation in one day.

    This is the so-called ninth level of Qi Tempering, the [Wind and Fire] realm.

    So generally speaking, when not working hard, a monk at the eighth level of Qi Tempering is even more powerful than a ninth level Qi Quenching monk.

    Of course, everything that appears around Chen Shaobai is just an illusion created by him.

    Next, all the great supernatural beings exchanged greetings one by one, and left Chen Shaobai with their contact information and sect guest tokens. The divine transformers who had been pretending to be arrogant before also nodded slightly and said to him  Showed enough goodwill.

    After a while, Lin Yuanxi stepped forward

    PS: Thank you to classmate jhuyj for your monthly ticket!  Thanks to Fuji Tianjun, 0000211, and Brother Fahai for the rewards!

    in addition¡­¡­

    The current monthly ticket ranking is 444, which is so damn auspicious. Which fellow Taoist can do it again and break this number?

 Text Chapter 309: Let¡¯s talk about ancient times

    Chapter 309: Let¡¯s talk about the ancient times

    In the Hall of Immortals, Lin Yuanxi was meeting with many great supernatural powers, fighting for territory and gaining a better strategic position for Qingxuan Sect.

    But from time to time, he would slightly tilt his gaze towards Chen Shaobai who was not far away, and look at Zheng Li beside him with a little worry.

    "He seems to have a good relationship with Zheng Li? Don't be led to Haotianmen"

    Since his last breakthrough, Chen Shaobai's status in his mind has become more noble and mysterious.  

    Lin Yuanxi knew very well that many of the great supernatural power users present were not stupid people. Although they seemed to be the old gods, they must have given some instructions to the juniors they brought here in private. Otherwise, how could Chen Shaobai be around?  Surrounded by so many powerful second generations?

    ¡°Should we send Senior Brother Dugu a hundred thousand li expedited order to have him come to see Chen Shaobai first, or should we directly give Chen Shaobai a Young Master Order?¡±

    While Lin Yuanxi's thoughts were wandering, Chen Shaobai was surrounded by a group of powerful second-generation people like stars holding the moon in their arms.

    Whether they are men or women, these guys have extremely deep backgrounds and are not guys who can be easily offended. Chen Shaobai has used the Dionysian Curse to forcefully fight against the law of heaven before, and is now in a weak state, so he is happy to entertain them.

    What¡¯s more, if you establish a good relationship with these guys with impressive energy and travel around the world in the future, they will also be looked down upon. It is considered a potential investment and not a waste of time.  

    Sometimes, immersing yourself in hard work may not be the best choice.

    "Brother Shaobai, that monkey you mentioned before was really held down by Tathagata Buddha under the Wuzhi Mountain for five hundred years. And it's still alive and kicking? So, isn't it the great sage of the demon clan who has cultivated into the Immortal Realm of Transformation?"

    "Xiao Bai, leave him alone! Tell me first. Then after Nezha was forced to death by his father, did he take his body and be reborn?"

    "Brother Chen, can you tell me whether Long Aotian finally became the God of Creation and lived freely with his eighteen wives?"

    A group of arrogant and powerful second-generation people completely abandoned their past aloofness. The veil of the proud phoenix and peacock was taken off by their own hands, and they surrounded Chen Shaobai like little wolves waiting to be fed, with green eyes.  of brilliance.

    "These are actually the same story, but the way and order of telling them are different."

    Chen Shaobai laughed slightly mysteriously.

    As soon as these guys approached him, nine out of ten were ordered by their elders, and they were somewhat reluctant. In the following days, he told several Chinese legends and stories, and he immediately seduced them.  Wow, it looks like this now.

    "Oh? This is a great thing to say! Brother Shaobai, where can I tell you?"

    Classmate Zheng Li, who was most familiar with Chen Shaobai and had the highest status, answered the question very knowingly.

    Chen Shaobai separated a ray of his mind and listened to the discussion of the gods and immortal realms.  While sorting out my thoughts, I integrated many stories from the past.  Speak slowly.

    "Chaos is undivided, the sky and the earth are chaotic, and no one can see the vastness. Since Pangu broke through the Hongmeng, it has opened up the distinction between the clear and the turbid. It has led all living beings to look up to the benevolence and found that all things are good"

    An ancient Chinese rhyme slowly flowed out of Chen Shaobai's mouth.

    As soon as he spoke, everyone immediately held their breath and listened intently.

    Even those great supernatural beings in the Immortal Realm, although they seemed to be absent-minded, they were still half-concentrated, discussing and arguing feebly while eavesdropping on the stories told by Chen Shaobai.

    "You can't blame them for not being deep enough or calm enough, but Chen Shaobai's opening sentence seems to have given birth to many mysteries, which makes people feel itchy and can't help but fall in love with it.

    In Chen Shaobai's narrative, he borrowed the skeleton structure of "Buddha is the Tao" to integrate many Chinese stories into one and slowly tell them.

    At this time, his mind was clear and his memory was a thousand times better than ordinary people. In an instant, he could conceive a novel from the beginning to the end. Therefore, thinking and narrating like this seemed to be flowing smoothly and calmly, without any stagnation or jerkiness.  It feels as if I have experienced it myself.

    In the calamity of Kaitian, three thousand chaos gods and demons died, but Hongjun, Luohu, and Yangmei were spared.

    During the first tribulation of Dragon and Phoenix, the three tribes of Dragon, Phoenix and Qilin declined.

    The Lich Tribulation, the Witch Clan and the Demon Clan fell in love and killed each other, and eventually both withdrew from the stage of history, leaving only a few soldiers and generals.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off.

    ????????????????????????????????????? DownThe holy brother killed fellow demons and used the luck of demons to enhance the power of Buddhism.

    In Chen Shaobai¡¯s narration, countless heroes from heaven and earth are presented one by one. They are all vivid and have different postures and temperaments, such as: Master Tongtian, Kuafu, Descendants, Monkey King, Monkey King, Third Prince Nezha, Erlang Shen

    The ending of each character has left many spectators haunted and obsessed with it.

    In fact, as soon as Chen Shaobai finished talking about the Dragon and Phoenix Tribulation, the surroundings became completely quiet, and there was no more noise.

    The great supernatural powers who were originally pretending to discuss looked at Chen Shaobai in disbelief and listened to his story in confusion.

    In the Hall of Immortals, the whole hall was silent, except for one person's voice that sounded particularly loud.

    "Then there was the battle between immortals and demons ten thousand years ago. Buddhism fell, and only the Xuankong Mountain lineage was spared. After ten thousand years, there was no one outstanding in the world, until five hundred years later"

    When Chen Shaobai said this, the hearts of many powerful gods trembled, their scalps were numb with fear, and their faces were red with excitement.

    The ability of the upper body Tianxin to predict the future is an ability that only the legendary monks of the third level of spiritual transformation have.

    "Is it possible that the third level of divine transformation, which was completely cut off thousands of years ago, will finally be opened again?"

    A big question mark appeared in everyone's mind, making them very confused.

    The desire to improve one's realm is something that every monk is extremely eager for. Unlike other monks' fear of the depletion of life span, those with great supernatural powers also have their own fears and fears.

    At this time, Zheng Li, who had always been a good baby, suddenly interrupted Chen Shaobai's narration and asked the questions of many observers.

    "Brother Shaobai, how do you know what will happen five hundred years from now?"

    Hearing such questions and noticing that the attention of the people around him was focused on him, Chen Shaobai laughed three times and said: "People in this mountain know it for five hundred years before and five hundred years later. Their magical powers are unpredictable and their Taoism is extraordinary."  , how can you be convinced?"

    This was originally a joke, but as soon as it was said, not only the powerful second-generation people around them, but also some of the great supernatural power users who attended the meeting nodded involuntarily, looking eager.

    Noticing this, Chen Shaobai wiped the cold sweat in his heart, shook his head, and said with a smile: "What I said before was just some unofficial history for everyone's amusement. Don't take it seriously, don't take it seriously!"

    Although he said this, the expressions of everyone present seemed to be very unanimous: you are the one responsible!

    If there are really these magical stories in the official and unofficial history, how could they not have heard of them at all?  Do you really think they are fools?

    Unconsciously, in the hearts of everyone present, the mythical stories of China and the prehistoric times of the Kaiyuan world gradually merged together, and became an unshakable truth.

    Knowing that it would be useless to talk more, Chen Shaobai¡¯s mouth twitched, and then said: "There is more later, do you want to hear it?"

    "certainly!"

    They all said in unison without any objection.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be able to predict what will happen five hundred years from now?

    This time, the protagonist in Chen Shaobai's mouth is no longer the hard-working character before, but the carefree and comfortable classmate Zhou Qing in "Buddha Is the Tao".

    "In a modern city, in an old-fashioned apartment. Zhou Qing held a dagger that was more than a foot long, two fingers wide, crystal yellow with a few black spots on it"

    Hearing this, although they didn¡¯t quite understand the concepts of cities and apartments, some strong second-generation people couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they heard Chen Shaobai¡¯s description of this kind of flying sword, showing their disdain and superiority.

    No wonder they are disdainful. The magic weapon of the wretched protagonist in Chen Shaobai's story is obviously a defective flying sword that is not even as good as a low-grade magic weapon. Even if it is placed in front of these powerful second generations, they don't bother to take a look.

    But as the story progressed, everyone¡¯s expressions gradually changed.

    ??From an ordinary person, a guy who was inferior to his initial training, he cultivated to become the strongest destined saint, immortal and immortal, free and easy between heaven and earth, how domineering and majestic!

    "The destined saint nine out of ten are the existences of the third level of incarnation, right?"

    "Is it true that in five hundred years there will be a saint named Zhou Qing?"

    "Many people with great supernatural powers secretly kept the name Zhou Qing in their hearts to make long-term plans for the future, but Chen Shaobai suddenly stopped talking.

    This time he told stories for three days and three nights. Although his body recovered a lot unconsciously, his spirit was still a little tired.

    "Well the story ends here, I won't disturb everyone." Chen Shaobai slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep to rest his mind.

    ? ?Although his story has been told, the heated follow-up discussion is still going on.

    In the Hall of Immortals, an unprecedented heated discussion broke out. Although there was no one to eavesdrop, words such as "sage", "heavenly way" and "measuring calamity" kept coming into Chen Shaobai's ears.

    "You think, is the war between these two realms a calamity? I don't know how many people will sacrifice their lives in the calamity"

    "I don't know if you have noticed it, but my intuition tells me that Chen Shaobai is the Immortal Lord Lu Ya!"

    "What's the explanation for this? Isn't Lu Ya the spirit of Lihuo? He died early?"

    "Hmphyou have only heard a superficial impression, but you don't know how to think more? Think about that sentence"

    Ancestor Hongjun was the first immortal, and his disciple Pan Guchu opened the sky.  First there is Hongjun, then there is Tian, ??and Lord Lu Ya is still ahead!

    "Chen Shaobai, who knows so many secrets, is Lu Ya who is older than the way of heaven!

    ps: Thank you Yueyu tyy for your monthly ticket, awesome!  o(n_n)o~(To be continued.).

 Text Chapter 310 The final auction

    Chapter 310 The final auction

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    During this period, Chen Shaobai also spent money like water and bought a lot of good things, and many of the elixirs and elixirs refined with the Spiritual Gourd Curse and the Purple Gold Gourd were handed over to Ren Xi for auction.

    The items refined by the Spirit Gourd Curse all have mysterious and unpredictable powers, either to increase mana, to temper the body, or to directly redeem the soul.  According to the classification of treasure levels, at least they are all gilded earth-level ones. They can be sold for hundreds of millions at any time. And items like the resurrecting incense are priceless and have no market. Every time they appear, they are flocked to by people.  Go up and grab it all.  . .

    With this going on, Chen Shaobai¡¯s assets not only did not decrease, but grew by leaps and bounds. Soon, they reached a level beyond the reach of many people with great supernatural powers.

    After all, the Immortal Transformation Realm is only a realm of advanced strength. Most of their assets are obtained from raw materials from the sect, and they spend years or even decades refining elixirs. It is absolutely impossible to be like Chen Shaobai, who almost only needs to catch a monster.  A heaven-defying elixir can be refined on the spot, and the advantages and disadvantages of both parties can be known at a glance.

    Feeling that the number of suppressed standard spirit stones in his own world was increasing, Chen Shaobai became numb even counting the money.

    ¡° Among these spiritual stones, some are of extremely high quality and can be directly used as elixirs for refining, while others are of slightly lower quality and contain a lot of impurities and can only be used to form formations.  But Chen Shaobai's spiritual thoughts carefully swept away.  Then you know how much property you have now.  . .

    "3.3 billion standard spirit stones!"

    "In this way, you can buy that thing, right?"

    Chen Shaobai thought about it for a while, then took a step forward, and his figure disappeared into the void and disappeared between heaven and earth.

    The next moment, he easily phantomed, as if he had traveled through the shackles of time and space, and instantly arrived at another magical place.

    This place is ten miles in circumference and has tens of thousands of thrones.  Each seat is carefully carved from purple gold and jade, and is engraved with a sound-silencing, pure, heart-hiding formation. Even if it is full of people, you will not feel any noisy, crowded or disturbing.

    The auction stage is located in the center of ten thousand seats like the center of a circle. The whole body is paved with marble bluestone. It is set against the blue and sunny sky, making it look particularly upright and without any secrets.

    ??Absolute transparency and no gangsterism are the most commendable aspects of this No. 1 auction in the world.

    As the last auction of the best auction in the world.  It is also the grand finale, with tens of thousands of seats.  There was not a single empty seat, and the crowds were surging. Although it was not crowded, one glance at it still made people feel terrified.

    The monks in the Kaiyuan world actually have such a powerful force. If they can be condensed into one force, why should they be afraid of the ninth level of purgatory?  Just blast them into pieces together.

    But not just in the Kaiyuan world, there can be no absolute harmony and unity anywhere where humans exist.

    War and self-vendetta are human nature. If there is no struggle, it will not be like the most beloved second son of Dao in the world.

    The auction table is spread out in a dramatic circle. In front of the many purple and gold thrones, there are more than twenty orchid-colored ice stone thrones.  Most of them have been occupied by people, but there is still one that is left alone and empty. Although the organizer did not explain anything, no one is stupid enough to sit on it.

    "These are positions belonging to the powerful ones in the Immortal Transformation Realm. It's better for the little monks in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm not to go there and bring shame on themselves!"

    Chen Shaobai crossed the crowd and walked towards the ice stone throne at a fast pace.

    "Madman Chen? Is he going to grab a seat? Is this guy crazy or stupid!"

    "Qingxuan, Haotian, Jinyuan, Liuli, Wanji all the forces of immortals, demons, demons and Buddhas are here. Only the people from Jueqingya are not in place. This position is left to Du Kang by the Ren family and his son, nine out of ten.  of."

    "You want to confront Du Kang again? What a big hatred!"

    "Chen Shaobai has repeatedly provoked those with great supernatural powers, even if he dies without a burial place, he will still leave a mark in the history of the world."

    The keen sights of tens of thousands of monks moved with the movement of Chen Shaobai's figure, their mental thoughts were flowing, and they mobilized secret techniques to communicate with each other.

    Fortunately, Ren Xi had the foresight to place a silent magic circle on each seat, so the scene did not become noisy. However, unknowingly, the finale of the auction became tense from the beginning.

    An anxious atmosphere lingered in the auction house, and everyone's heartbeats couldn't help but speed up.Increased the speed of jumping.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Chen Shaobai sat on the Frozen Throne as he should and logically, with his legs slightly spread, and the golden sword of the horse standing on top, looking leisurely and calm, without any fear.  and helpless.

    Countless people have been impressed by this calm demeanor alone.  Privately, some monks who were originally prejudiced against him, thinking that he was too arrogant and too sharp, also changed their attitudes slightly.

    But the next performance of the many great supernatural beings sitting on the ice throne made people even more shocked, and they stood on the spot in stunned silence.

    The first person to speak was Cang Donglong, the master of the Taotie Hall of the God and Demon Sect.

    I saw him turning his head slightly and smiling heartily: "Brother Chen, you promised me last time that we would get drunk together. Why have you changed your mind now and tell stories to those juniors every day?"

    Chen Shaobai also smiled and responded: "It's only a long time to come. After I return to the sect and handle all the affairs, I will come to the Temple of Gods and Demons to find you."

    After hearing this, Cang Donglong nodded with satisfaction, stopped making any sound, and quietly waited for the next auction.

    With this beginning, Lin Yuanxi, Luo Xuanji, Ren Qiu and others also came forward to greet them one by one, acting like they were friends of the same generation, without any sense of superiority.

    What is even more surprising is that some other great supernatural beings, whether they are from immortality, demon sect or Buddhism, all nodded slightly to Chen Shaobai, as if they did not want to fall behind.

    The Ice Throne is originally a privileged symbol of the Immortal Realm. It is exclusively used by immortal leaders and demon giants. There are no negative prohibitions on it. It only has some subtle effects of concentration. Therefore, everyone's dialogue and performance are unreserved.  It fell into the eyes of tens of thousands of top monks around him.

    In such a large auction venue, where tens of thousands of people gathered, there was silence for a moment. Everyone stared at Chen Shaobai with horrified eyes, as if looking at a prehistoric monster.

    After a brief silence, a roaring sound erupted in the field. Even the soundproof barrier could not stop the violent resonance caused by the monks' magic communication sound transmission.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The place where the immortals gathered was like a vegetable market, noisy and chaotic.

    No matter what they fuss about, the world is changing too fast.

    "As soon as Kuangren Chen became enemies with Du Kang, these great supernatural beings all expressed their friendship one after another. Aren't they afraid that Du Kang would be resentful and take revenge privately?"

    "You know what the heck! If only one or two do this, it doesn't mean anything. Will these great supernatural beings collectively lose their minds? So, the truth is already very clear"

    "In the eyes of these characters in the Immortal Realm, Chen Shaobai is more valuable than Du Kang, ten times more valuable!"

    ¡°After all, Du Kang, as the headmaster of Jueqing Cliff, has an entire demonic sect behind him, and can make many great supernatural power users decisively give up on him and choose Chen Shaobai, then the latter¡¯s value and potential are already obvious.

    Chen Shaobai is an existence that can achieve the extremely high level of the Immortal Realm!

    Unknowingly, all the people in the venue had the same thought at the same time. They looked at Chen Shaobai in awe, with a mixture of envy, jealousy, and hatred. They felt as if they had knocked over the five-flavor bottle, and they didn't know what it was like.

    A few months ago, the conflict between Chen Shaobai and Du Kang had caused everyone to begin to understand and investigate him. Some of his basic information also appeared in front of everyone like a blank piece of paper.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    But even this can't stop everyone's gossip mentality. The fact that Chen Shaobai has practiced for less than a year has long been exposed.

    What is genius?  This is true genius!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Starting from scratch and creating a glorious future with just one person and one sword, people like Chen Shaobai are well-deserved geniuses!

    "Compared with him, those geniuses who have received the best care and training of the sect since childhood and have been deliberately supported are inferior to him.

    The stipulated time for the auction has already arrived, but the sound in the venue is too noisy. Even if the squishy host girl is hoarse, she can't express her intention. She can only look at the culprit who is always there with a look of resentment.  Chen Shaobai was stunned.

    Seeing that the host could not control the situation, Ren Qiu, who was watching from the side, shouted loudly: "Okay! Silence!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    &nbsp; An invisible force penetrated this space, interrupting everyone's mana transmission. The violent fluctuations and backlash caused many people to vomit a mouthful of blood and suffered a huge loss.

    "So strong! So strong! He suppressed tens of thousands of top monks at once. Has Ren Qiu's magic power become so unpredictable?"

    This is what the ignorant Qi-quenching secret realm thinks.

    "At the second level of the Divine Transformation Realm, the world has been condensed, and the power of the Kingdom of God can be used. The realm is completely stable!"

    This is the thought in the minds of those with great supernatural powers.

    And Chen Shaobai looked at Ren Qiu with a strange smile on his face.

    "I only taught him three months last time, and now he can use it skillfully. This guy has a good understanding"

    ps: Thanks to Fu Ji Tianjun and Brother Jiugui for the rewards!  Thank you atodudu, thank you Yueyu tyy for your monthly votes!  (To be continued.).

 Text Chapter 311 Quasi-Dao Tool

    Chapter 311 Quasi-Dao Tool

    With Ren Qiu¡¯s loud shout, the place suddenly became quiet, and the originally noisy and chaotic situation returned to normal in an instant.

    Human beings are like this. They have the instinct to follow the crowd. If a strong person speaks, they will follow the other person involuntarily.

    Ren Qiu was slightly surprised when he felt a hint of appreciation among the many admiring glances. He turned his head and saw a man in a moon-white robe sitting on the Ice Throne, smiling a little.  Dese, a little slutty.  . .

    It is Chen Shaobai.

    With so many people talking, Ren Qiu couldn't express his gratitude. He just cupped his hands and made a big salute.

    Chen Shaobai, a guy with a mysterious identity, must have hidden countless secrets worthy of deep exploration. When you are not confident enough to capture him, it is better to try to please him.

    If not, then the unlucky Du Kang will serve as a lesson for him.

    ???????? Is there anyone who rants about great supernatural powers on the spot!  Have you ever slapped a strong man from the Immortal Realm of Immortality!  Scraping one ear after another, is there any!

    Thinking of Du Kang, Ren Qiu couldn't help but feel that his cheeks were a little hot, and his attitude towards Chen Shaobai became more and more respectful and humble.

    Such actions naturally aroused more suspicions about Chen Shaobai, but the previous lessons still lingered in the corners of their mouths. Few monks would foolishly use their magic power to communicate with each other immediately, but they would just silently think about it in their hearts.  . .

    No matter what the thoughts are in everyone's mind, one thing is very similar.

    Chen Shaobai is a man you must not mess with!

    The person with great supernatural powers has been criticized as a dog by others, and there is nothing he can do.  Nothing can be done.  They are the scum of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm.  How much fighting power do you have to compete with others?

    "At a time when everyone's awe for Chen Shaobai is increasing day by day, the last auction of the world's best auction finally begins.

    Many treasures of heaven and earth that were rarely seen in the past and can only be found in myths and stories seem to have turned into ordinary cabbage and radishes. They were put on the auction stage one by one and were envied by everyone.  Photographed.

    The trained host girl is very professional.  Her ears and eyes are clear and her thinking is like lightning. She can mobilize the atmosphere of the auction and obtain higher prices without making people feel like she is stalling for time.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????of?ten thousand?gold?gods,?water?tribulation?elixirs,?resurrection?fragrance,?purple?pan?fruit?¡­

    The appearance of every spiritual object will attract many monks to grab it, and everyone will be red-faced.  His eyes were bloodshot and he eventually ran out of money.  It was painful and joyful to complete the property delivery amidst the jealousy of many monks.

    Those with a strong background showed some grace, while some casual cultivators with no foundation, after obtaining the spiritual object, the first reaction was to swallow it whole alive and choose to refine it on the spot.

    ??????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Therefore, an extremely interesting scene occurred in the last scene of the world's No. 1 auction.

    There are constantly monks sitting down on the spot and choosing to break through the realm, and most of them have succeeded in breaking through the realm.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of this rare event, Ren Xi earned a lot of fame from this auction.

    Seeing the great supernatural beings around him bidding high prices for the things he put out for auction, Chen Shaobai smiled mischievously, and from beginning to end, he never made a move.

    His purpose is very clear, and there is only one.

    The grand finale of this auction is the Taoist artifact!

    The so-called quasi-Taoist weapon, in layman's terms, is a magic weapon that condenses the true spirit and can break through the realm in just one step, cultivate one's body, become a Taoist tool, and move freely between heaven and earth.

    It has the same existence as Qingxuan Sect¡¯s self-proclaimed ¡°Supreme¡± Immortal Killing Platform.

    "If I have the ability, I will help you find the Taoist tools and help you achieve the great road!"

    Thinking of the original deal and the oath, Chen Shaobai felt it was imperative to do it this time.

    "The inner demon's oath must not be uttered indiscriminately. Once it is uttered, it will have endless and far-reaching effects. Today, many of Chen Shaobai's karmic obstacles have been eliminated, and only two of them are left.

    Liu Aofu, who was resurrected and had half a friendship with him, understood the promise with the Supreme.

    ?The last thing is

    Become the headmaster of Qingxuan Sect!  Bring Mengli Ying home with dignity and dignity!

    Seeing that Chen Shaobai only had a vague smile from beginning to end and did not participate in the bidding, many people who were originally prejudiced and jealous of him spared no effort to slander and insult him in their hearts.

    "He is a stinker after all"Even if you achieve the Immortal Realm of Immortality in the future, this stupid kid will still be a poor person!  "

    When these people comfort themselves, they forget that Chen Shaobai started from scratch and worked hard bit by bit, and most of them have endured the blessings of their predecessors to be where they are today.  one step.

    Comparing the two, the gap cannot be calculated.

    But in their hearts, only spiritual stones are the standard to measure everything, and wealth is the indicator of whether a monk is successful.

    Feeling some inexplicable looks of contempt, Chen Shaobai turned a deaf ear and looked like he was at ease, coming to watch a show.

    It has to be said that the competition in the last game was too fierce. Although the objects were not the most numerous, they ranged from three poles in the sun to a few stars in the moon, and then to the rising sun.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The world's number one auction has finally come to an end. It's also the most exciting time.

    "The last thing, I believe everyone has heard of it before? Yes, it is a quasi-Tao weapon! An existence that can make the sect rise and prosper!"

    "But one thing needs to be explained in advance. Since the day it was put into storage, this item has no weapon spirit inside it, and its power will be slightly weaker than ordinary Taoist tools by 20%."

    The squishy female nun smiled slightly, showing a sweet and seductive gesture. Uncharacteristically, she did not say much about the benefits of this product, but instead talked about its shortcomings.

    But everyone in the room is not an idiot. No one needs to say more. Just two words are enough to show the value of this thing.

    Taoist weapon!

    It can be the foundation for the sect to be passed down from generation to generation for thousands of years!

    "The base price is 700 million spiritual stones, and each increase in price must not be less than 100 million. Now, the auction begins!"

    The host of the female practitioner said that everyone was stupid, and she stabbed her chest, and regret why she didn't leave more spiritual stone to this day.

    Although they vaguely know in their hearts, except for those with great supernatural powers, no one can guarantee that they can get this thing intact.

    "One billion spiritual stones!"

    The first person to speak was Noriyoshi¡¯s nominal master and the presiding elder of the Tantric Sect of Xuankong Temple, Zangjing.

    As soon as he spoke, he directly raised the price by 300 million, which discouraged many monks.

    But Lin Yuanxi just smiled and continued to raise the price humbly: "1.3 billion."

    The two eyes faced each other, full of fighting spirit.

    Just when everyone thought there was going to be a fight between the transformed gods, Chen Shaobai suddenly spoke (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 312: Ten Billion Credits!

    Chapter 312: Ten billion reputation!

    "Two billion."

    Chen Shaobai's voice was as indifferent as water, as if he was in a trance, as if the previous quotation did not come from him.

    But after hearing this price, there was another uproar during the week.

    "The price was raised to 700 million in one go? Could this guy be the shill of the Ren family and his son?"

    "He has only been in business for a few years and has no family background at all. How did he get so much money?"

    "In other wordswhich immortal has he really inherited?"

    For a time, the attitude of the person who looked at Chen Shaobai with a cannon-like look changed involuntarily.

    Originally, I could still find a sense of superiority in terms of wealth, but now compared with others, I feel like a clown. The only thing I am thankful for is that I did not have a conflict with the other person on the spot.

    "Otherwise, in the name of a madman, Chen Shaobai will definitely make them suffer."

    Hearing this price, the headmaster of Qingxuanmen could not help but frown.

    Lin Yuanxi has a slim figure, and her appearance is so handsome that it is hard to tell whether she is a boy or a girl. She has bright eyes and white teeth, lips as red as flames, and a deep and distant temperament.  This frown made people unable to help but feel haunted and worried about it.

    Not only the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, but also the great supernatural power users in the Immortal Transformation Fairy Realm were stunned for a moment, and when they came back to their senses, their faces turned red with embarrassment.

    ???????????????? If it¡¯s a beautiful woman, it¡¯s okay, but if like the Supreme Elder at Jueqing Cliff, it¡¯s both male and female and has the habit of Longyang, it¡¯s very disgusting.

    "Shaobai. What do you want this weapon for?"

    Although she felt slightly uncomfortable, Lin Yuanxi still said this in a questioning tone.

    Even if it¡¯s just asking.  But his meaning was already clear.

    But classmate Chen Shaobai just smiled slightly and said to him: "Headmaster, if Shaobai gets this accurate Taoist weapon, I will definitely give you a big surprise. Maybe this is the foundation for Qingxuan Sect to take off, we don't know."

    I know that although Chen Shaobai acted a little crazy in the past and did not act according to common sense, as long as he made a promise, he would definitely do it.  Lin Yuanxi thought for a moment and nodded with interest.

    "Then I'm looking forward to your surprise."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    "If a degenerate god can act like a madman, his life will not be wasted.

    At this moment, I don¡¯t know how many monks had such thoughts in their hearts, and their respect for Chen Shaobai had reached its peak.  Almost bursting out.  But at this point, the hierarchical status of both parties has determined that they can no longer get in close contact and can only worship and look up from a distance.

    ¡°Perhaps until one day, they will lose even the qualification to revere and look up to him, and they can only see Chen Shaobai¡¯s figure from afar in myths and stories.

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s unintentional words actually made many monks feel sad.  The heated atmosphere in the venue also eased a lot.

    "This shabby little thing can make Qingxuan Sect take off? Interesting, interesting! Then I should compete"

    "Twenty-one billion!"

    Cang Donglong laughed loudly and quoted a number as if to make the price go up a bit.

    "Although I have the support of the Taotie Palace, Shaobai also has some knowledge of the method of alchemy. If you have some money, then"

    Just when Chen Shaobai was about to speak.  Suddenly a cold voice sounded next to him: "Twenty-five billion!"

    Chen Shaobai looked back and saw a nine-foot-tall, muscular monk standing next to him.

    This man is incredibly burly, with tangled muscles like pythons.  He was dressed in a neon jeweled cassock, holding a clear diamond dragon-headed staff, and had a huge bald head. Thirty-six ring scars were scattered on the shining bald head. He was the ultimate Buddha, the one who achieved karmic results.  Monk.

    The Buddhist sect has declined, and there is only one hanging mountain in the hall. Now there are only people in the immortal realm. Apart from the Tantric abbot who presides over the hidden essence, who else is there?

    His tone was cold and tough, as if he was determined to get this thing, without any room for turning around, and regarded the disciples as nothing.

    As the most powerful lineage ten thousand years ago, even if it has declined, the foundation of Xuankong Mountain is countless times deeper than that of other sects that are less than ten thousand years old. Therefore, when he makes an offer, he is confident and has no fear of anyone raising the price.

    "Honored Vajra Buddha, this magic weapon belongs to our Buddhist sect. Donor Chen, just accept it."

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai felt a little unhappy and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    According to common sense, Xuankong Mountain has a deep connection with himWell, whether it's the old monk Zangxuan who has half-teacher friendship with him, or the wise stick master who has known each other in times of adversity, or his former classmate Noriyoshi, he should have some respect for Xuankong Mountain, but this guy in front of him  , but no matter what, it couldn't make him feel the slightest bit close to her.

    On the surface, this person appears to be an enlightened and glorious monk, but privately, he uses Buddhist magical powers to convert believers in the secular world, bullies men and dominates women, and has tarnished the innocence of many pure women. His reputation has always been extremely bad.  Even if this aspect is put aside, this guy's name is to recruit a disciple, but in reality he is imprisoning Noriyoshi and suppressing Zangxuan, which is enough to make him have endless evil thoughts.

    Chen Shaobai raised his eyebrows slightly, with an indifferent smile on his lips: "Three billion three hundred million!"

    This time, he spent all his existing wealth on it. He looked like he was spending a lot of money and was determined to get it. It made people unable to breathe. Even a strong man in the Immortal Realm couldn't help but feel in front of him.  He is a head shorter.

    "Chen Shaobai! You!" The old monk was furious, his eyebrows beating slightly, as if he was extremely unhappy. When he looked at Chen Shaobai, his eyes were filled with evil spirits.

    Fortunately, he still had a little bit of sense left. Thinking of Du Kang¡¯s lessons learned, his face tightened, and he swallowed back half of what he said.

    Seeing his funny look, Chen Shaobai burst into laughter without grace: "Three Pure Ones, this thing is destined for me. Old monk, please don't steal it from me."

    His quotation was too sharp and overbearing, and the price suddenly jumped to 800 million, even for ordinary sect leaders and supreme elders.  If you want to spend three billion spiritual stones, the entire sect will be in a hurry.  After all, cultivating sect disciples, refining elixirs and formations, gaining disciples, preaching and preaching, and communicating with immortals all require spiritual stones as a foundation. If these three billion spiritual stones are thrown out, a large immortal sect will be struggling for many years.

    ??????????????????????????????????????? Naturally, there were more things to consider. Some of the great magical powers of immortality and demon thought over and over again, but chose to remain silent and withdrew from the competition.

    The beautiful host female cultivator wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and glanced at Chen Shaobai and Zang Jing with lingering fear, fearing that they would start a fight on the spot and affect her.  He shouted to stop in a hurry: "Is there a higher price? If there is no higher price, then this thing will be returned to the old age"

    Under normal circumstances, the presiding monk would try his best to delay the event, for fear that the auction results would not be good and his status in the heart of the headmaster would be greatly damaged.  But the psychological price left by Ren Chunqiu and Ren Xi to her was only 2.5 billion for best friends, which could be sold for 3.3 billion.  It was already far beyond the prescribed scope. She said this out of the thought that one thing more would be better than one thing less.

    But just in the middle of what she said, the female cultivator suddenly found that her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and she felt stuck.  She couldn't speak at all, and her charming face turned red from suppressing her emotions.  Death from suffocation seemed likely at any time.

    At this time, Zang Jing's voice slowly floated over: "The auction is a fair competition, and both parties have contacts with each other, why are you so anxious? You added 800 million before? Very good, I will add 800 million now, and we can get it together  4.1 billion, how about it?¡±

    Such behavior is obviously meant to slap someone in the face.

    But Chen Shaobai didn't pay any attention to his words. He just used the power to move the world and gently waved his hand to remove the shackles of the magic power imposed by the monk hiding the essence on the presiding female cultivator.

    I felt that my throat was much better and I had the right to speak again. My beautiful face finally returned to its normal color. The hostess looked at Chen Shaobai with gratitude on her face. Although she did not say anything, she wanted to express her gratitude.  All reflected in a pair of beautiful eyes.

    Chen Shaobai just did what he thought was right and had no intention of repaying a favor, so he did not talk to the female cultivator. He just turned around and looked at the old monk Zangjing not far away: "Actually, I only have three  1.3 billion spiritual stones, but what you did really makes me sick, so I stopped."

    "I can only overdraw my credit and continue to carry on with you."

    Hearing this, many great supernatural power users on the Ice Throne and the Qi Tempering monks sitting there cast their sights on Ren Chunqiu with a swish sound.

    It is not common to overdraft your credit, but even the top ten leaders of the Immortal Dao can only overdraft one billion spiritual stones. In such an auction with "100 million" as the unit, personal credit is of no use!

    Under the spotlight, Ren Chunqiu took a deep look at Zang Jing and Chen Shaobai, as if hesitating and thinking about something.

    After a while, he nodded helplessly and said: "The credit that Chen Shaobai can overdraw is tens of billions of spiritual stones."

    Normally speaking, Xingchen Island is just a newly emerged Immortal Sect with no roots behind it. Ren Chunqiu really doesn¡¯t want to offend Xuankong Mountain unless necessary.  But Chen Shaobai and the old monk Zangjing understood thatIt was obvious that he was determined to fight, and he had to make a choice.

    "Zang Jing has a very high status and good strength. He is stronger than Chen Shaobai in everything, but

    Can he teach me to take my strength further?

    Chen Shaobai can do it!

    With this in mind, Ren Chunqiu chose to help Chen Shaobai as a matter of course and logically.

    However, as soon as these words came out, the whole hall was shocked. The monks who originally thought they had been shocked enough and would never express surprise at anything about Chen Shaobai, felt their hearts tremble again, and they were all horrified as if they had seen a ghost.

    This is ten times more credibility than the Immortal Leader. What is going on?

    "Well, in this way, we can continue to 'fairly compete'."

    Chen Shaobai chuckled, turned the Kingdom of God around, placed a defensive array on the female cultivator in charge, looked at the old monk Zangjing with a joking face, and continued to raise the price

    £ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß

    PS: Thanks for the tip, Brother Jiugui!

    Another reply to the book review section: I wrote about Honghuang Zhou Qing before, just out of personal admiration for my idol.  Writing a book must incorporate personal emotions. Nan Wu cannot be too forgetful, so he is like that. But don't worry, Wu Shuang Immortal Sword, Nan Wu will let him continue to be Wushuang and will not interact with the Buddha.

 Text Chapter 313 The Scepter of Freedom and the Golden Cicada Escape

    Chapter 313: The Scepter of Freedom and the Escape of the Golden Cicada

    Chen Shaobai smiled and directly reported an astronomical figure.

    "Ten billion."

    As soon as these words were spoken, countless labels emerged in the minds of thousands of people at the same time.

    Crazy!  mad Men!  besides¡­¡­

    Bitch!

    Ren Chunqiu just said that his reputation is worth tens of billions of spiritual stones, but this guy directly quoted tens of billions. This is a typical example of harming others and not benefiting oneself, leaving people speechless.

    With a price difference of 6.7 billion spiritual stones, even if Chen Shaobai could reach the Immortal Realm of Transformation, he would be in debt for who knows how long.

    But in this way, it completely eliminates the other party's idea of ??continuing to raise prices.

    "you you you!"

    The old monk Zangjing¡¯s eyes were wide and bloodshot, and he stared at Chen Shaobai fiercely. He was furious and was about to continue to quote on the spot, but he opened his mouth and still held back the thought of comfort.

    It¡¯s not like Xuankong Mountain can¡¯t collect 10 billion spirit stones, but if Chen Shaobai, a little bitch, stops bidding on the spot, he will lose a lot of money.

    Investing tens of billions to purchase a Taoist artifact that has lost its spirit will not make Xuankong Mountain take off at all. Instead, it will become a drag on the progress of the sect. If you are not careful, the entire Buddhist sect in the Kaiyuan world will be completely annihilated and dissipated in the world of heaven and earth.  between.

    "You are so cruel! I remember this Liangzi!"

    After weakly putting down these cruel words, the old monk Zangjing left many outstanding figures in the sect behind him and flew away angrily.

    The former Noriyoshi, now the Master of Wisdom Staff, felt the frustration and dissatisfaction of his own master. The arrogant and domineering disguise on his face disappeared instantly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.  A picture of contentment and exhilaration.

    That damn old monk gave Noriyoshi his identity and status.  But it also tortured him for decades.  He even put his mother under house arrest without her consent to coerce him into becoming a Buddhist disciple wholeheartedly. How to prevent him from secretly hating Zang Jing!

    But the difference in status and strength has already determined that Noriyoshi cannot openly confront Zang Jing. Now that his friend has vented his anger on him, it is of course so satisfying that his thoughts are clear, and the stagnation in his chest is suddenly relieved.

    "Xiao Bai, when I become the headmaster of Xuankong Mountain, I will return you 10 billion spiritual stones immediately!"

    The master has left, and as the only disciple who entered the house, Noriyoshi could only reluctantly leave with him, but left these words before leaving.

    Hearing what his former friend said, Chen Shaobai shook his head slightly.  On the one hand, he was bidding like this for the sake of his friends, and on the other hand, he was really disgusted by the old monk who was a celestial being, but who secretly stole men and women from prostitutes.

    What¡¯s more, Ren Chunqiu had already secretly sent him a message.  He only needs to pay the 4.1 billion spirit stones that the old monk took, and this Taoist artifact will belong to him?

    "One. One Ten billion spiritual stones?"

    Being so frightened by Chen Shaobai¡¯s offer, the female cultivator in charge of the auction looked at him stupidly, as if she wanted to confirm whether he was joking.

    But no matter how she looked, she could only see a pair of vast, dark eyes as deep as the sea of ??stars. There was no impurity in these eyes, as pure as a child. The more she looked carefully, the more she felt.  My heart trembled, and I couldn't help but be haunted by it and be tied to it.

    Under the spotlight of everyone, the female cultivator in charge became obsessed with Chen Shaobai, and for a moment, she even forgot to announce the result.

    Chen Shaobai coughed twice and said, "No one is bidding with me now. Do you dare to ask if this thing belongs to me?"

    "Warriorless Immortal Sword Chapter 313: The Scepter of Freedom and the Golden Cicada Escape" Turning around, the hostess's complexion turned from red to white. After secretly cursing herself a nympho, she announced the owner of the Taoist weapon.

    Chen Shaobai paid 3.3 billion spirit stones on the spot and became a rich man with more than 6 billion in debt on the surface, but secretly had hundreds of millions of spirit stones to spare.

    In the last auction, the resurrecting incense, relics, trial fruits and other items brought him great benefits. After the two were compromised and offset, he could still get a lot of surplus.

    And half a day after the property was delivered, the artifact finally reached Chen Shaobai's hands.

    From a distance, this object is a pair of pure white wings that look like angel wings. If you look closely, there is a deep black light in each wing.

    With the power to move the world, his palm gently brushed against the Taoist weapon, and the feathers on the snow-white wings gradually melted away and condensed into a vermilion staff.

    The staff is red all over, and there is a pair of cute wings, one black and one white, on one third of the top of the head. They are fanning unconsciously and look very naive.

    "Freedom Scepter!"

    &nbsp; Chen Shaobai silently recited its name, and the scepter slowly sank into his hand, and the image of the winged scepter appeared in the middle of the spine on his back.

    He tapped the ground lightly and disappeared into the air.

    Move instantly and silently.

    When he appeared again, he was already ten miles away.

    This Taoist artifact actually comes with its own understanding of the laws of heaven and space, allowing its owner to have the ability to teleport or store items in advance.

    A powerful tool for killing people and escaping, one person can carry the resources of the entire sect with him, and the benefits are countless.

    "I see."

    Chen Shaobai finally understood why Ren Chunqiu was willing to put this thing up for auction: "This thing is the supreme magic weapon for ordinary gods. After all, for most people, life is the most precious. And for those who enter  For those with great magical powers who have reached the second level of the Divine Transformation [Divine Kingdom] and cultivated their own world, they are simply worthless."

    Although Chen Shaobai did not enter the Kingdom of God, he still gathered his natal world in advance through opportunism. The effect of this freedom scepter was directly eliminated by half.

    But this way, he felt more at ease.

    ¡°He took this photo originally to kill the immortal,¡± the Supreme Being, who also swore an oath from his inner demons that the more useless this weapon is, the better, and the more useless it is, the better!

    While Chen Shaobai was thinking like this, a stream of particles exploded from the endless dark sea of ??consciousness, and four large golden characters appeared in front of his eyes.

    "The golden cicada escapes from its shell!"

    The only escape skill in Legend of Sword and Fairy finally surfaced, unveiling its mysterious veil.

    Unlike many skills that can kill and trap enemies, Chen Shaobai simply digested the information of this skill in his mind.

    A ray of pale gold appeared on the surface of his skin. He subconsciously reached out his hand and gently tore at the void in front of him.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A seemingly effortless hand actually tore the entire space apart.

    An inch in front of Chen Shaobai, a large black hole that was as long as a person and half as wide as a person appeared, like a huge, ferocious mouth.

    He turned his body slightly and stepped out into the dark space. The next moment, he returned to the courtyard of his previous residence.

    ??Tear apart the space, making no sound, you can chase and kill when you attack, and you can escape when you defend.

    ¡°Compared to those with great supernatural powers following the way of heaven and escaping into space with the help of rules, this golden cicada¡¯s escape from its shell is more like a technique of tearing apart space with violence and making the way of heaven yield to it.

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s understanding of the laws of space is still zero, but he can already tear apart space at any time.

    In this way, the effect of this freedom scepter on him will be completely reduced to zero.

    "It's tasteless to eat, it's a pity to throw it away, it's tasteless"

    Although he said this, Chen Shaobai still felt very pleased to spend some money in exchange for a life-saving skill.

    From now on, unless he encounters a powerful person in the realm of God who has reached the second level of becoming a god, he can compete with him without dying.

    ¡°At least in front of the vast majority of powerful people at the first level [Enlightenment] of the Divine Transformation level, he has the capital to save his life.

    While Chen Shaobai was holding the scepter of freedom and thinking silently, Lin Yuanxi suddenly flashed to his side. His expression, which had not changed for thousands of years, became uncharacteristically anxious.

    "Shaobai, the Eight Demon Emperors of Purgatory have come to the Kaiyuan world, and the war between the two worlds"

    "It has completely detonated!"

    ps: Thanks to 65481083 and Brother Jiugui for their monthly votes!  Thanks to the drunkard brother for the reward!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 314 Acting Head Teacher

    Chapter 314 Acting Head Teacher

    The war between the two worlds completely broke out. Except for the most mysterious Demon Emperor, the remaining eight Demon Emperors fully invaded the Kaiyuan world: Tyranny, Xiangdong, Fengran

    Even the Demon Emperor Ding Tian, ??who had already fallen, was "resurrected" at this time.

    The living being thought that he had carefully planned against the Purgatory Demon, but he never thought that he was actually defeated by someone else and missed the opportunity.

    Everything that happened before was just an illusion. It was just a drama performed by many demon kings in purgatory to show them.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Even Lin Yuanxi, who is famous among people, felt a little lost at this moment and rushed over to discuss business matters with Chen Shaobai.

    You know, when Lin Yuanxi usually encounters this kind of thing, he always discusses it with the elder Dugu of the sect. How can he say nonsense to a junior?

    After listening to his narration, Chen Shaobai frowned: "All the eight demon emperors have appeared. The weakest Demon Emperor Tyranny is also the first level of incarnation, the peak level of Wutian, and there are countless demon kings under his command.  Easy to handle, not easy to handle!¡±

    But Chen Shaobai is a decisive person after all. In a flash of thought, he made a judgment and decision.

    "Headmaster, you first dare to go back to the sect with all your strength to help Elder Dugu. For the disciples of the sect who have not returned from the No. 1 Auction in the World, I will bring them back later. This is my destiny. If anything happens, just say "  The chapters are updated the fastest." Infuse it with mana. Just pass the message to me."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Chen Shaobai has the power to move the world.  After mobilizing matter and energy, the yellow light flowed in his hand and gradually condensed into a diamond-shaped earth crystal. He raised his hand and landed steadily in Lin Yuanxi's hand.

    Holding this crystal, Lin Yuanxi felt the terrifying power contained in it. Lin Yuanxi looked at it carefully for a long time before uttering two words in disbelief:

    "The Kingdom of God!"

    He thought he had looked up to Chen Shaobai as highly as possible.  But I never thought that I still underestimated this person too much.

    On the surface, he is only in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, but secretly he has the second level of God Transformation. If he is as ignorant as Du Kang, I am afraid he will be slapped in the face now, right?

    After coming to his senses, Lin Yuanxi's first reaction was not to rejoice that the Qingxuan Sect got such a hermit master, but to lament that he had not provoked this seemingly easy-to-bully existence in the first place.  The existence of Yuan Mystery is not a moment of shame.  But eternal life.

    A shame often lasts for hundreds, thousands or even ten thousand years, and becomes deeper and deeper as time goes by.  If there is shame that lingers in your heart all year round.  If you don't seek to improve your cultivation and your personal strength doesn't regress, you should be thankful to God. Therefore, for those with great supernatural powers, face is an extremely important thing.

    "That's it. Besides, I need you to pay attention to a few things"

    Lin Yuanxi painstakingly explained to Chen Shaobai many things that needed attention. Most of them were the strategic and geographical balance issues after the war between the two worlds broke out. Where were the most dangerous places that would be abandoned, and where were the places of real value?  "" Value, there is oil and water.

    Of course, these are not of much use to Chen Shaobai who has memorized all the contents of the entire council in the Immortal Palace. On the contrary, they seem a bit useless.

    However, Lin Yuanxi offered a kind gesture, so he naturally would not refuse. Two people carried the sedan chair, which was considered a friendly exchange between them.

    "This is the acting head order. With it, you can temporarily order any existence below the Holy Son, the headmaster, and the Supreme Elder in Qingxuan Sect."

    Leaving behind a Ziyun token, Lin Yuanxi's figure slowly disappeared into the void.

    "You gave me the acting head order? Are you trying to win people's hearts before the chaos breaks out? But I accepted this little plan!"

    Chen Shaobai thought for a moment, and then used the golden cicada's ability to escape from its shell. He took one step forward, tearing a dark crack in the space in front of him, and forcefully caught up with Lin Yuanxi who had taken the first step.

    ¡°Shaobai, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yuanxi was not too surprised by Chen Shaobai's strength and speed.

    He had long regarded this guy who was apparently his disciple as an ancient magical power user with unpredictable strength and extremely boring work. It was natural for him to behave like this.

    With a thought in Chen Shaobai's mind, a scepter with two wings appeared in his hand: "I won't be able to use this thing for the time being. You can take it to save your life, and then return it to me when I return to Qingxuan Sect."

    ¡°?Device!  "

    Lin Yuanxi couldn't help but be surprised when he felt the obscure and inexplicable aura of the "Unparalleled Immortal Sword Chapter 314: The Acting Master" on it as he casually took the scepter.

    "Well, this is the Scepter of Freedom. It can hunt down enemies in attack, escape thousands of miles in defense, and store massive resources. It is a very good strategic weapon."

    Chen Shaobai didn't say much, he just smiled at Lin Yuanxi, and his body flashed and leaped again, returning to the residence of many disciples of Qingxuan Sect, leaving only the headmaster dumbfounded in place.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Were all the great supernatural powers from the ancient times so carefree and unrestrained?

    Thinking carefully about Chen Shaobai's past experiences, Lin Yuanxi couldn't get rid of the image of a happy world in his mind.

    "This is how a man should be born! Only then will his life be lived in vain!"

    ¡­¡­

    After a while, Chen Shaobai returned to Qingxianyuan.

    Although it is called a courtyard, Qingxian Yuan is extremely wide and vast, almost comparable to the entire Fengzhou area.

    This is just the residence set up by Xingchen Island for the people of Qingxuan Sect.

    With a thought, Chen Shaobai¡¯s magic power shook the world and conveyed his will:

    "Everyone from the Qingxuan Sect must arrive at the main hall in the front courtyard within a quarter of an hour. Anyone who violates this rule will be punished!"

    Having said that, the vast majority of people arrived in front of Chen Shaobai without even taking half of the time.

    They knew Kuangren Chen¡¯s voice. They knew that this daring guy dared to say and do anything. He was open-minded and debauched by nature, and they absolutely did not want to offend his ¡°unparalleled sword¡±, so he had such speed.

    Everyone in the Qingxuan Sect looked at Chen Shaobai in a daze, wondering what on earth was going through the mind of this guy who rose like a star.

    Chen Shaobai swept away his mind and found that there was only one less person present, so he spoke straight to the point: "The eight demon kings of Purgatory have fully invaded the Kaiyuan world. During the period of the No. 1 Auction in the World, they have launched an offensive against the ten major sects of the Immortal Dao.  The war between two worlds"

    "It completely broke out!"

    As soon as these words came out, the place immediately became noisy and chaotic. Although everyone was a genius and the pillar of the sect, they were also losing their bearings at this moment.

    After all, the foundation of the purgatory world is too majestic and majestic, and it cannot be matched by human monks who have only been around for thousands of years.

    Seeing a group of people chattering, Chen Shaobai felt a little irritated. He immediately used the power of the world and shouted loudly: "Are you still the kind of people who seek immortality? How can you be so embarrassed if you panic about every little thing!"

    When he said this, Chen Shaobai was surrounded by purple and gold flames, covering his whole body like a god and demon. As soon as these words came out, there was an immediate silence in the place, and you could hear a needle drop.

    Forced by their lustful power, a group of pillars of the Qingxuan Sect did not dare to speak too much, but they still couldn't help but murmur in their hearts: "When the war between the two worlds breaks out, is it a small matter that people are dying? In your eyes, apart from life and death, there are no big things, right?"  ?¡±

    No!  Chen Shaobai may not even be afraid of death if he dares to challenge those with great supernatural powers head-on again and again.

    Does a guy like this still have shortcomings and flaws?

    ¡°However, if he spoke out of line and acted as a leader, he will have a lot of fun when he returns to the sect!¡±

    Some jealous people laughed secretly and thought so with gloating.

    Taking a panoramic view of everyone, Chen Shaobai instantly labeled them as "useful" and "useless", with a hint of teasing on his lips: "If you have any questions, don't be polite, just ask them quickly, you guys will wait.  You will only have two hours to sort out your affairs."

    Hearing his strong request, although they felt a little unhappy, everyone quickly expressed their doubts.

    After all, they are not idiots, they still know what is good and what is good. Since Chen Shaobai dares to say this, it is 10% true that the war between immortals and demons has completely broken out. If we don¡¯t get more information resources now and rush into the demon kings, then  I really don¡¯t know how I died.

    Under the questioning of everyone, time passed by minute by second. It was not until a quarter of an hour later that Chen Shaobai had answered most of the valuable questions, and then he said in a deep voice: "I'll give you two hours to deal with it."  Regarding your own affairs, we will gather here in two hours. Anyone who disobeys the order will be executed!"

    "Perhaps he killed too many lives. When he said this, there was a strong evil aura rushing towards him, making people feel that he was not just joking.

    "Maybe, maybe he will really kill someone!"

    "More than one person has similar thoughts, and a few of the proud ones are slightly provocative"?Looking at Chen Shaobai, he seemed to want to try his best to slightly tarnish this Haori's face, lest they, as stars, become too dim.

    If you want to get the upper hand, you have to step on others. This is an eternal truth.  Chen Shaobai's reputation is much stronger than his strength. If you don't pinch this soft persimmon, who will?

    Just when everyone was about to leave with strange thoughts, an old and sad voice came over.

    "What a disrespectful little beast! You dare to go beyond the rules and give orders, and do the things of a leader as a true successor. Even if you want me to be punished with a knife, you will have to report this to the sect one day, so that  You look good!¡±

    Everyone looked at the source of the sound and saw a red-haired, old-looking man with bloody eyes, who seemed to be about to leave at any time, with no magic power, and wearing a sect elder's order.

    It is Huo Qinglong who has practiced the "Eight Blood Techniques".

    Elder Huo, who originally wanted to kill Chen Shaobai, has now been deprived of his magic power and has become a useless figure.

    Huo Qinglong now has nothing and no goal to live. He wants to at least pour some sewage on Chen Shaobai to make him sick before his longevity is completely exhausted.

    But after hearing this, Chen Shaobai suddenly laughed.

    Very sincere.  (To be continued.).

 Text Chapter 315 Huo Qinglong and Du Kang

    Chapter 315 Huo Qinglong and Du Kang

    "You violated the rules? You little beast? Why are these two lines coming and going? Your brain content is so thin by nature, it's really pathetic"

    Chen Shaobai looked at Huo Qinglong with a little pity, his face gradually turned cold: "Forget it, I will let you die and understand."

    After saying that, he waved his hand gently, and a purple auspicious cloud token appeared in his palm.

    ???????????????????? Most of the disciples of the Qingxuan Sect know the purpose of this thing.  

    The disciples of Qingxuan Sect¡¯s headmaster are called Holy Sons, and only the strongest and wisest among the Holy Sons can obtain this thing.

    The token of the acting leader!

    As long as you get the right to use this thing and don't make any big mistakes, becoming the leader of Qingxuan Sect is almost a sure thing.

    Seeing Chen Shaobai take out this object, most of the unhappiness and anger in everyone's hearts immediately dissipated, and the remaining depression turned into awe.

    Under normal circumstances, if you want to obtain this object, you must at least do countless things that are of great benefit to the sect, and you must confirm your identity and origin, and be loyal to your beliefs. However, Chen Shaobai's origin is unknown and his whereabouts are a mystery.  After cultivating Qi Tempering, there is almost no benefit to the sect anymore, and he can actually directly and silently cross the two stages of core and saint son from the true inheritance, and become the acting head teacher, leaving many saint sons behind!  

    Human beings have always maintained a considerable degree of fear towards unknown and mysterious things.  As for the authenticity of the token in Chen Shaobai's hand, no one questioned or denied it.

    ¡°The Immortal Demon Sect each has its own set of anti-counterfeiting measures. If even the Order of the Sect Master can be copied, then there is no need for the Qingxuan Sect to continue to exist.

    "you you you¡­¡­"

    Looking at the token in Chen Shaobai¡¯s hand.  Huo Qinglong was dumbfounded and looked panicked. He no longer had the arrogance and arrogance that he had when he dominated the world and killed his fellow disciples on the Immortal Slaying Platform. Instead, he was like a silent lamb being targeted by a tiger. He could only utter a few pitiful words.  Screams and groans, and then his tragic end will come.

    "There are still one hour and three quarters. I don't have time to listen to your nonsense. I will give you the last chance to explain your last words. Take advantage of it."

    The double flames of purple and gold emerged, and behind Chen Shaobai, a demon god holding a golden hoop stood tall, completely sealing off the sky above where the Qingxuan people were stationed. No one could sneak in without his consent.  Once inside, no one can escape.

    With pleading eyes, Huo Qinglong glanced back and forth at the many acquaintances in the past, but all he got were cold profiles, even colder than Chen Shaobai's face.

    At this moment, his body no longer had any warmth.  His whole body was soaked in cold sweat.  He knew that with Chen Shaobai's fierce and domineering character, he kept his word.  It's always been said and done.

    "If you say kill him, kill him. If Chen Shaobai himself doesn't take back his words, there will be few people in the world who can save him."

    Without hesitation, Huo Qinglong knelt down on the ground with a "pop" sound. Huo Qinglong pounded him like garlic, and prayed to Chen Shaobai in fear: "I am blind and don't recognize Kunlun Mountain. You old man, just treat the villain as a fart, let it go!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A dignified elder of the Immortal Dao Sect who was once a fourth-level Qi-quenching powerhouse, has turned into this ugly face at the moment of life and death, which is really off-putting.

    Unexpectedly, this guy was about to run out of life and was still so afraid of death. Chen Shaobai shook his head with a smile. Just when he was about to say something, he suddenly frowned, and the purple and gold flames that had escaped into the surrounding space gradually returned to his body.  On the top, the Purple Gold Crown of Three Flowers and Five Qi and the Tenglong Armor condensed, and the whole person became majestic, like a general in battle.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A black-haired girl with blue eyes appeared in front of Chen Shaobai instantly, and behind her stood a secular general wearing black iron armor.

    "If it's not Ma Jiajia and Ma Fengzi, who are they?"

    "Jia'er, lunatic, Purgatory invaded the Kaiyuan world in a big way. I'm afraid that even the Huangquan Sect will not be able to escape its misfortune. Why don't you go back to the sect to help?"

    Putting aside what he was doing for the time being, Chen Shaobai asked.

    Ma Jiajia opened her mouth and looked at Chen Shaobai. She suddenly violated the girl's restraint, but she was not very embarrassed to say it.

    Seeing his sister behave like this, Ma Fenzi shook his head with a smile, took off his helmet, and showed his sunny and handsome face: "Shaobai, Jia'er and I were discovered by Du Kang. If she follows me again, she will only  There will be danger, so before leaving, I thought of temporarily entrusting Jia'er to your care."

    "Ha you might as well ask Jia'er about this. If she agrees, I will naturally have no problem."

    Chen Shaobai smiled heartily.When he was about to do something, he keenly caught a change in the atmosphere around him, and his color immediately changed.

    He turned around and stood in front of the Ma brothers and sisters, looking ahead coldly: "Now that you are here, why hide your head and show your tail? Guys like you are simply a disgrace to those with great supernatural powers."

    Snapped!  Snapped!  Snapped!

    A faint sound of applause came from the void, and the figure of a pale man suddenly appeared and arrived at Qingxuan Gate.

    This person¡¯s steps are frivolous, his face is pale, his eyes are sunken, his long black hair is spread over his shoulders, but his whole body is filled with an extremely powerful and terrifying aura. If it¡¯s not Du Kang, who is he?

    "There is also an invasion of earth demons on Star Island. Ren Chunqiu has already been busy with his own business. I wonder who else can protect you now!"

    Staring at Chen Shaobai, Du Kang's eyes were filled with murderous intent, as if there was no room for turning around.

    "No! This guy must have been able to catch up with us a long time ago. He deliberately fell far behind and did not pursue us, just to catch a big fish with a long line! Shaobai, I can't help you this time!"

    Ma Fengzi also took a step forward and stood beside Chen Shaobai, looking like he would live and die together.

    Seeing his actions, Ma Jiajia also took a step forward obediently. Although her strength was meager, it was enough to comfort people in this life-and-death situation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see, those core disciples and elders of Qingxuan Sect are avoiding Chen Shaobai like ghosts and gods, are they afraid that he will bring bad luck to them?

    And Huo Qinglong looked at Chen Shaobai with a sense of relief that a great revenge had been avenged, as if he wanted to firmly imprint the state of his death in his mind.

    "Huh?"

    Feeling an unusual mood swing, Du Kang cast his gaze on Huo Qinglong, looked at it again and again, and then nodded with interest: "Three hundred and sixty-five large acupoints all over the body are penetrated with violent secret methods, and ten out of ten  Jiu has practiced the "Eight Blood Aperture Jue" and other techniques. Although your life span is exhausted, if you can endure the hardships and practice my Jueqingya Secret Technique, Taishang Wangqing, you may not be able to cultivate the Mingwan Sword.  Dan, enjoy five hundred years of life."

    Having said this, Huo Qinglong still doesn¡¯t understand what he means?  He quickly knelt on the ground and made a grand salute of three buckles and nine bows: "Master, here I bow to the apprentice! The apprentice only has a small wish. I will save Chen Shaobai's life later and let the apprentice solve it with his own hands!"

    He is very self-aware and understands the only reason why the other party likes him, so he continues to speak and expand as a matter of course.

    As expected, after hearing what Huo Qinglong said, Du Kang felt great. He looked at Chen Shaobai and smiled at him:

    "Don't worry, good disciple, I will satisfy you."

    PS: Thanks to Prince Jack and Ku Xuan for your monthly votes!  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 316 Tianyuan Strike

    Chapter 316: Tianyuan¡¯s Strike

    If the villain who is arrogant at first and respectful at the end is disgusting, then Huo Qinglong has performed the capriciousness to the extreme. Chen Shaobai has never had such a strong destructive effect on a person's life like he does now.

    Such an existence is simply not worthy of human beings. In fact, it should be humanely destroyed in order to restore peace to Yuuchi.

    There was almost no nonsense. Chen Shaobai's pale golden mysterious film appeared all over his body. He moved his hands forward, and a huge black hole was torn open in the void in front of him. He stepped into it and instantly broke through the barrier of space.  , arrived in front of Huo Qinglong.

    "Master, save me!"

    Knowing that even when he was completely victorious, he would not be able to defeat Chen Shaobai, and now that he had taken advantage of him, he would not even have the slightest hope of survival. Huo Qinglong roared as he should and called his new father.

    "Hmph! Want to touch my disciple in front of me? It seems that you have become more courageous these days!"

    In fact, Huo Qinglong didn¡¯t even need to say anything. Almost as soon as Chen Shaobai took a step forward, Du Kang reacted, snorted coldly, and blasted the vacuum with one hand, looking dismissive of the senior master.

    However, at this moment, he has used all his strength, and even secretly activated the secret method of Jueqing Cliff. Even if a great magical power user from the Immortal Transformation Fairy Realm comes to him, if he is not careful, he may be whipped by this whip hand.  Seriously injured and vomiting blood.

    He had confronted Chen Shaobai twice before. Although it was only a flash of lightning, he could still get a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg.

    It can slap the cheeks of those with great supernatural powers from the front.  Could he be an ordinary Qi-quenching secret realm monk?  This is an insult to his intelligence.  Du Kang was neither stupid nor stupid, so he chose to use his full strength as a matter of course.

    Such an offensive.  It even contains a trace of the rhythm of heaven. If you are not a person who has incarnated into the first level of enlightenment, you will not be able to see the clues at all. You may even think that Du Kang is trying to convince you, and just print it in front of you. In all likelihood, your body will collapse.

    Du Kang¡¯s wishful thinking was very good, but Chen Shaobai had already grasped the wisdom and saw all his cover-ups.

    When he went through the heavenly tribulation, he chose a different path from the vast majority of monks in the Kaiyuan world.  He is going against heaven, making friends with heaven, and standing at a higher level. How can he not see through it?

    Chen Shaobai secretly circulated the power of the world, and the light golden color all over his body instantly became bright and dazzling. His whole body was covered like an immortal, Buddha, or god, and he crossed the void in one step.  He punched it.

    "Haha! You are looking for death!"

    Seeing Chen Shaobai¡¯s response, Du Kang laughed heartily. He had never been so happy as he was now. He could almost predict the fate that Chen Shaobai would face next.

    Boom!

    Sanshou and Iron Fist collided heavily, but the movement was not obvious, not even as good as the battle between ordinary warriors.

    ??At least a duel between secular swordsmen.  The wind is fierce and the dust is flying. How can it be like a showdown between these two peaks in the world?

    Feeling a surge of power pouring in, Chen Shaobai flew back and retreated.  Run Xian Fengyun Taijutsu retreated two or three miles to the area where Qingxuan Sect and others were.  Only then could he barely stop himself.

    "Stay away from him! Don't get involved! This Kuangren Chen is too arrogant and arrogant. He has no fear of gods and Buddhas. If you get involved with him, you will be unlucky!"

    Except for some members of the Qingxuan Sect who had great reverence and worship for Chen Shaobai, most of the other core disciples and elders flew back, fearing that Chen Shaobai would harm Chi Yu and ruin their own moral conduct.

    But Chen Shaobai didn't pay attention to the attitude of these guys at all: "The Transformation God is indeed the Transformation God. Even if I combine all my wisdom and combat experience, I still can't fight head-on with them!"

    The power that burst out from Du Kang's modest body was guided by Chen Shaobai into his real world. He originally thought he could handle it easily, but he never thought that the power of the entire Kingdom of God would be shaken a little.

    In the natal world, the earth suddenly shook, and the seas and rocks were shattered. Many earth demons and believers transformed by Chen Shaobai were killed or injured in this natural disaster.

    Fortunately, under the careful care of Chen Shaobai, Ah Li, Gui Shang, Ran You, Polo and others have not been greatly affected. They are still living well in the Kingdom of God and maintaining the operation of the world.

    "A world needs hundreds of millions of years of foundation to become truly stable and strong. My Kingdom of God is still not stable enough!"

    While Chen Shaobai was silently thinking about the gains and losses, an angry roar came to his mind.

    Raising his head slightly, his eyes were slanted.?Chen Shaobai saw Du Kang whose face was distorted because of anger.

    "How dare you! How dare you play with me like this!"

    At this moment, the disciple Huo Qinglong behind Du Kang who had just been accepted had turned into a pool of scarlet blood mist, which was blown away by the strong wind and dissipated directly between the sky and the earth.

    Chen Shaobai's previous punch seemed to be a fight with him, but in fact, he secretly used the magic method of the golden cicada to escape from the shell, and completely exported his strength to Huo Qinglong.

    The two of them exchanged punches, and Chen Shaobai seemed not to be even injured at all, but the person Du Kang wanted to protect was reduced to ashes by his punch.

    Seeing such an unbelievable and strange scene, everyone in Qingxuan Sect felt dazzled. Looking at Chen Shaobai again, they also felt a little incredible.

    ¡°I can fight head-on against those with great magical powers, and even bypass the protection of the gods and directly kill Huo Qinglong. It would be great if I could have such strength in the future!¡±

    As soon as some monks expressed similar thoughts, they were despised and frivolous by the envious people around them: "Learn from Madman Chen? He doesn't know the secrets of heaven, doesn't know the truth, and acts arrogantly. There is a very good chance that he will die soon."  If you imitate him, you are leading to your own death!"

    Hearing such remarks, the core members and elders of Qingxuan Sect were shaken again.

    After all, what Chen Shaobai did before was somewhat opportunistic, and Du Kang didn't seem to use all his strength, just a casual blow. Now that there is no one to rescue him, how good will the outcome be when he faces that furious magical power user again?  ?

    Almost instantly, Chen Shaobai clearly felt that dozens of sympathetic looks were cast on him, and they all came from his fellow seniors.

    "Shaobai, run!"

    A bright golden figure flashed across his eyes, and Ma Fengzi's figure appeared in front of Chen Shaobai, with a look of determination in his eyes, as if he had put life and death aside, and said without looking back: "I'll help you delay a few moves!  Remember to take good care of Jia'er for me!"

    "Madman, I don't recognize your friend."

    Standing behind Ma Fengzi, Chen Shaobai said in his heart.

    He just raised his big hand lightly, and in a flash before Ma Jiajia's eyes, he took the girl into his natal world.  Then, he stepped forward and came to Ma Fengzi: "Madman, can I stand side by side with you?"

    Ma Fengzi was not like Chen Shaobai, who had gathered his own kingdom in advance. He was able to say a few words under Du Kang's divine power, which was considered an extraordinary performance. He had struggled to support it. Now that Chen Shaobai missed the opportunity, he almost lost it.  To collapse on the spot.

    Fortunately, he keenly discovered that his sister had disappeared without a trace. He was calm and immediately returned to normal?

    Can you stand side by side with me?

    Ma Fengzi smiled casually, her fine black hair fluttering in the wind, and her pure black eyes looked particularly clear:

    "Until death!"

    What about the Immortal Realm?  Now that my sister is safe, why should I be afraid of dying?  Get on their shoulders and fuck him to death!

    Being called a "madman", classmate Ma Fengzi's nickname is not entirely a matter of homophony. There was no way out, and the bonds were secure, so he chose a path of progress and no regrets on the spot.

    Hearing the conversation between the two people, Du Kang's angry fire was poured with a ladle of boiling oil called jealousy. While secretly communicating with the way of heaven and using his magic power, he said in a strange way: "What a deep brotherhood! Then I will simply  I will help you and let you meet in the underworld!"

    Chen Shaobai and Ma Fenzi looked at each other and without any hesitation, they unleashed their strongest magical powers on the spot.

    "Swallow the stars!"

    Ma Fengzi¡¯s black and white mana emerged all over his body, condensing behind him into a dharma image of heaven and earth that penetrates the sky and the earth.

    This heaven and earth Dharma has a round head and a round head, and its body is like a huge meat ball, black and white, with a naive appearance. It has no eyes and nose, only a mouth full of fine teeth, and its breath is as deep as an abyss.

    It is the supreme inheritance of the Great Sage Tunhai!

    "Tianyuan strikes!"

    Chen Shaobai did not use any of the skills or inheritance from the fairy sword. Instead, he integrated all the combat experience in his life and used his understanding of his own skills to unleash the most powerful blow.

    The five fingers were clasped together, and the iron fist exploded.

    Boom!

    Three miles of squares, all the objects between heaven and earth have disappeared into nothingness, and they are lost in different spaces and time and space.

    The power of Chen Shaobai's punch was actually recognized by the laws of heaven, and he was directly restrained and suppressed by the power of the world!

    Even so, his move??The power has also reached the limit state in his life.

    "How come these two little beasts have such strong fighting power!"

    Du Kang, who was about to show off his power, felt the powerful auras emanating from the two men. At that time, his scalp was numb with fear and he felt uncomfortable all over.

    Ma Fengzi was better. After all, his magical power was well-founded and his origin was very clear. Du Kang could tell at a glance that he was the rumored gluttonous and heaven-swallowing Great Sage of the Sea, but Chen Shaobai was a bit unpredictable.  .

    His origin is unknown, his skills are unknown, his treasures are unknown, and now he can't even see through the enemy's moves. Is he really the reincarnation of the legendary ancient great supernatural power?

    With his mind racing, Du Kang bit the tip of his tongue violently, forced out a mouthful of his real name's essence and blood, burned his longevity, shattered the Tianhen perception in his body, and unleashed an unprecedented powerful blow

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Thanks to Fu Ji Tianjun and Brother Jiugui for the reward!  o(n_n)o~

 Text Chapter 317 Side by Side Until Death!

    Chapter 317: Side by side until death!

    "It's the right time, the emperor forgets his love!"

    Du Kang roared angrily, burning his longevity, essence, blood, and understanding of heaven, and instantly unleashed the most powerful blow in his life.

    He is very confident that once he uses this move, even if he faces a powerful being in the realm of the second level god of transformation, he can force it back with one move. He can easily defeat two juniors with ease.

    He flicked his ten fingers, and in an instant, thousands of pure and transparent sword energies were fired out, tearing apart the vacuum.  . .

    The energy released by this move cut open the world power of Kaiyuan World, and countless cracks in the dark space emerged.

    An ashes, decaying and decaying atmosphere escapes from it. These gases are so stinky that if you smell them, you will want to twist your nose off.  When a monk inhales this gas, his realm will be unstable, his skills will be greatly reduced, and he may even fall seriously ill. But if a prisoner without magic power smells this gas, his life potential will be exhausted, his physical body will decay, and he will die.

    These cracks are not the same as those opened by Chen Shaobai with violence. Instead, Kaiyuan World uses half of the mana when Du Kang exerts his power to clean up his own internal affairs and eliminate the dirt and impurities contained in the world.

    Chen Shaobai can unleash all his power at will, but Du Kang can only unleash half of it at most. Just one word difference can make such a difference.  . .

    But even so, the Immortal Realm of Transformation is the Immortal Realm of Transformation after all, and the accumulation of tens of millions of years cannot be made up for by the cultivation of Qi Tempering Mystic Realm monks in a short time.  Even if Chen Shaobai and Ma Fengzi joined forces, they could only manage to dissipate 60% of the power released by Du Kang, leaving only 40% of the strength.  Both of them were wet with water and dew.  Each bears it.

    Chen Shaobai and Ma Fengzi used their body skills at the same time.  He tried his best to release all his strength, but in the end he was still unable to release all his strength, and all his internal organs were damaged.

    Poof

    Two streaks of pink blood mist bloomed in the air, turning into flowers and dancing butterflies. Wherever they landed, they brought life and vitality, and even gave birth to powerful spiritual beings.

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it, you have swallowed a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.  Chen Shaobai and Ma Fengzi, whose bodies have been repeatedly washed by mana and aura, are what can be called Tang Monk flesh. Ordinary people can feel soothed and free from all kinds of diseases by drinking blood from their mouths. Otherwise, how could Haotianmen have such a person?  *A monk famous for alchemy?

    Ma Fengzi¡¯s face was pale, his steps were sloppy, and his breath was uncertain, if not for the support of a strong will.  I'm afraid I'm going to faint on the spot.

    "But Chen Shaobai was much better off with the help of his natal world.  Although his internal organs were also damaged, the congestion spurted out and he secretly used some Qi healing techniques to regain his strongest fighting strength in an instant.

    "How is that possible?! These two boys, no matter how hard they die, they can't die!"

    In an instant, all his magical powers exploded, and even his own potential was burned. Du Kang originally thought that he could successfully obtain the target, but he never expected that it would end like this. For a moment, he was a little unable to recover.

    However, the two little guys were seriously injured and could no longer put up a decent resistance. Victory was almost certain.

    ¡°You¡¯d better stop struggling and just accept death¡­¡±

    Du Kang stared at Chen Shaobai and Ma Fengzi, his eyes full of evil, ferocious, twisted anger and pleasure.

    Over the past few months, he has really been driven crazy by these two guys in front of him.

    The latter killed his only son who was going to be used as a training cauldron early, while the former made him embarrassed again and again in just three to four months, almost losing the face of a person with great magical powers.  If you don't kill these two people, you won't be able to comfort yourself. You should be lucky if you don't regress in your cultivation. How can you covet advancement?

    "The treasure at the bottom of this world's No. 1 auction is the free scepter, a weapon for escaping and saving life. However, I have already sealed the vacuum within a hundred miles. If you want to use it to escape in front of me, you are basically throwing yourself into a trap."

    "Hahaha Look, none of your fellow disciples came to save you. Aren't you very sad and desperate?"

    As he spoke, Du Kang approached Chen Shaobai and Chen Shaobai with a sinister and cruel smile.

    The people from the Qingxuan Sect who were supposed to be standing behind Chen Shaobai were now floating ten miles away, with flying swords on their feet. They seemed to be ready to escape at any time, for fear of being harmed. If there was no order from the acting head, these guys were afraid.  After being held accountable by Lin Yuanxi, I was afraid that he had already run as far away as he could, so how could he still stand here and watch the fun at the risk of his life?

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai glanced at those people casually, without feeling much in his heart.

    The world is in a hot and cold environment, and if it weren¡¯t for strangers, most people in the world would follow the hot trend. This was something he had learned in his previous life.At that time, I had already seen clearly, otherwise I would not have chosen to be an otaku for two lives. Now that this has been proven again, I don't feel anything at all.

    "Your attitude of not caring about everything is really disgusting!"

    Looking at Chen Shaobai¡¯s nonchalant look, Du Kang¡¯s inner excitement immediately dissipated. He seemed to want to use more verbal offensives to first disintegrate Chen Shaobai¡¯s Taoist heart, and then destroy his body, so that the enemy would be completely annihilated in the Kaiyuan world.

    But unfortunately, Chen Shaobai didn't even bother to pay attention to him. He just turned his head slightly and asked Ma Fengzi expressionlessly: "Do you regret it?"

    Ma Fengzi was stunned.

    regret?

    of course not!

    With a weak smile on his face, he repeated his previous words: "Until death."

    After Ma Fengzi finished speaking, a familiar voice came from far and near: "Shaobai, madman, you are here to fight with great supernatural beings, how can you do it without me!"

    Looking in the direction from where the sound came from, a beautiful monk of the Huoshui level wearing a male monk's uniform came to everyone in front of everyone, riding the starlight in the sky.

    The white sun appears, a man dressed as a woman, if it¡¯s not Michelin, who is it?

    "Qin Tianjian, Michelin? It turns out you are all in the same boat! Good, good! Another one is going to die!"

    The opponent who could die at any time was becoming more and more arrogant, more and more interested, and his fighting spirit seemed to be undying. Du Kang felt more and more unhappy, and now he did not consider killing Mi Qi.  Will Lin cause an uproar? She just wants to settle down and settle the matter.

    But it is a pity that neither the three parties involved nor the Qingxuan Sect members who were watching paid any attention to him.

    Feeling the goodwill emanating from several friends, Chen Shaobai smiled casually and waved his hand, releasing Ma Jiajia from her natural world.

    "With friends like you, my visit to Kaiyuan, Chen Shaobai, is not in vain!"

    Ma Jiajia, who had been imprisoned for a while, was the first to interject, as if she was about to say her last words: "Although I may die, I am so happy today. I hope that the four of us will have such an opportunity to get together and do what we want in our lifetime."  A matter of understanding!¡±

    Chen Shaobai smiled brightly: "Hawhat's so difficult about this? It must be possible!"

    Ma Fengzi glanced at Du Kang thoughtfully, nodded and said, "I hope so."

    Seemingly infected by Chen Shaobai¡¯s strong self-confidence, Michelin smiled and said, ¡°Well, I also hope that we can be together forever and never be separated.¡±

    Ma Fengzi: "I will keep this promise for the rest of my life."

    "Then let me deal with this fish that ruins the atmosphere first"

    A wine gourd appeared in Chen Shaobai's hand, and he walked towards Du Kang with a faint smile (To be continued.).

 Text Chapter 318 Dionysus destroys the enemy

    Chapter 318 Dionysus destroys the enemy

    Chen Shaobai shook his wine gourd and walked towards Du Kang.

    Tianyuan's strike is already considered his strongest and absolute killing move today, but it still can't do anything to the opponent. If he wants to completely solve this hidden danger, he can only use one trump card.

    "The Dionysian Curse can only be used nine times in a person's life. You should feel lucky that I wasted it once!"

    With a ruthless look in Chen Shaobai's eyes, he looked up to the sky and drank several gulps of wine, drinking heartily.

    Seeing that these juniors with insufficient strength not only failed to surrender in front of the absolute power, but panicked, they became more and more arrogant and arrogant, with a feeling that even the sky dared to break through. Du Kang's heart became more and more unpleasant.  stand up.

    "You're pretending to be a ghost! You're trying to be mysterious! Little guys like you, you really won't give up until you reach the Yellow River, and you won't look back until you hit the south wall!"

    " Du Kang snorted coldly, and once again used his magic power to communicate with the way of heaven. In an instant, his longevity, magic power, sky marks and potential were burned. He must kill Chen Shaobai with one blow.

    Before, Chen Shaobai and Ma Fenzi joined forces and obviously unleashed all their combat power without any reservation, but they were still unable to match themselves. Now only one person stepped forward, and they were asking for their own death.

    His originally extremely white fingers instantly became even paler, with almost no blood at all. They were crystal clear and you could clearly see the crystal bones inside. A faint scent of fragrance came out, making people feel trance-like and fall into despair.  In the cliff.

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai was not afraid when he saw his opponent getting stronger and more powerful.  Instead, he laughed loudly: "You are wrong! I will not give up until I reach the Yellow River. I will not look back after breaking through the southern wall!"

    "I personally have no prejudice against the Demon Sect. But you allow your heirs to run rampant in the world, take away wives and daughters, and disrupt people's livelihood. However, you are riddled with evil obstacles. You deserve to die."

    "Today's battle, the two of us will fight to the death!"

    Chen Shaobai took out a bright red Xiantao flat fruit, bit it into pieces, and the sweet and refreshing juice slid down his esophagus.  In an instant, the mana he consumed was completely replenished.

    He drank all the wine, hiding all the aura around him, condensing it into a little essence, hiding it in his natal world, brewing, brewing, and all the sharp edges were transforming into a peerless magical power.

    Even if Chen Shaobai was standing there, none of the people present could notice the slightest bit of his presence, unless they could catch his figure with their eyes.  You might even think that this big living person disappeared out of thin air!

    Soon after, Du Kang¡¯s ruthless iron hand arrived in front of Chen Shaobai.  With only half a hand's distance, a blow could penetrate his body, create a bloody hole in his chest, and smash his heart and lungs into powder.

    "Shaobai, be careful!"

    Mi Qilin clasped her hands together, pulling down the starry sky from the nine heavens, extraditing it to Chen Shaobai, and condensing it into a hexagonal golden shield. It seemed that she wanted to rely on this layer of defense to help Chen Shaobai survive the life and death crisis.

    But how can it be so easy to resist a powerful blow from a person with great supernatural powers?

    This layer of defensive power was only able to block Du Kang for half a breath, and then was ruthlessly shattered into fine lines of light, gradually spreading into the surrounding space.

    The dots of golden light and streaks of silver lines look really beautiful, but are extremely incompatible with the cruel scene of life and death.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Her all-out defense was broken, and Michelin's internal organs were damaged on the spot. She coughed out a mouthful of blood, and her already extremely red lips looked even more delicate.

    "Dare to hurt my friend? Today I will teach you what it means to have no clue, and your soul will be destroyed!"

    Listening to the magical power, Chen Shaobai's eyes instantly became cold and cold as he captured Michelin's movement. He was cold, overbearing and fierce, making people marvel and fear him.

    Even though he was a monk in the Immortal Realm, a wage earner of the Heavenly Dao, and one of the strongest figures in the Kaiyuan world, Du Kang couldn't help but feel a little frightened. If he hadn't been strong enough, tens of millions of years of practice had given him a firm enough Dao.  Heart, I am afraid that just by seeing this look, this desperate offensive will be defused.

    "With this look and this kind of mind, this person definitely cannot be the original child! He must be some ancient monk with a mysterious origin! In this case, we can't even keep him!"

    Du Kang¡¯s eyes became colder and colder, and the murderous intent in his heart was stronger than ever before. Even when he was slapped twice from the front, he was never as determined as he is now.

    The so -called big snake is not dead, but the bite was bite. Chen Shaobai, this poisonous snake, is obviously the most poisonous and hottest, the most terrifying existence.?If you are not careful, all your ways and power may be wiped out.

    "Die to me!"

    "Unparalleled Immortal Sword" Chapter 318: Dionysus Destroys the Enemy" Iron claws tear the wind. As a wage earner of Tiandao, Du Kang ignored his boss's face for the first time and unleashed all his strength.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A pitch-black void enveloped Chen Shaobai and Du Kang, and both of them were simultaneously swept into the endless turbulent void by the power of rules.

    There are unpredictable storms and sea storms there. Even if a person with great supernatural powers from the Immortal Transformation Realm enters, they will have a narrow escape.

    This is one of the consequences of violating the laws of heaven.

    "If God does evil, it can still be forgiven. If you do evil yourself, you will not live!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With almost no time to make any movement, Chen Shaobai keenly felt an oppressive feeling of fear coming over him, and subconsciously closed his eyes tightly.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Endless wind blades cut over and hit Chen Shaobai's whole body, sputtering out sparks from him.

    Eyelids, chest and abdomen, forehead, neck

    These places were all swept by the space-time storm. If Chen Shaobai hadn't used his protective magic power in time, he would have been completely annihilated and torn into pieces by the frenzied power of space.

    Even so, his eyebrows, hair, and eyelashes were all shaved off, and his whole body was completely naked, like a hairless eminent monk who had conquered a white tiger.

    With a thought in Chen Shaobai's mind, he activated the method of true energy body protection, and a dark blue goose egg-shaped formation film floated around his body. Only then did the "Unparalleled Immortal Sword" dare to open his eyes.

    At this moment, Du Kangzheng was also trying hard to resist the sweep of the spatial storm, with a semi-black and transparent mana curtain floating around him, staring at him with a look of resentment.

    "In the second level of the Qintianjian Palace, you have disgraced my face and made me lose all my majesty. Damn it!"

    "In the Hall of Immortals, you humiliated me on the spot, causing my Taoist heart to be damaged and my cultivation to regress. I deserve to die!"

    "Now that you see me, you don't take the initiative to commit suicide. You must be blamed for your death. If you don't suffer the pain of being refined by the soul lamp for hundreds of years, it's hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart!"

    Du Kang originally wanted to see Chen Shaobai panic when he said these harsh words, but Chen Shaobai's performance once again exceeded his imagination.

    Hearing this, the corners of Chen Shaobai's mouth raised slightly, revealing a sarcastic smile: "I generally understand what you mean."

    "Those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish. No matter whether they are justified or not, or whether they are on the side of justice, as long as they offend you, they will all die, right?"

    Du Kang subconsciously prepared to nod, but when he saw the teasing expression on Chen Shaobai's face, the anger in his heart boiled up more and more. He almost couldn't hold back the anger in his heart, gave up his vicious torture plan, and wanted to kill Chen Shaobai on the spot.  To the scum.

    "Then let me teach you a lesson."

    Chen Shaobai held up his hands to the sky, holding something in vain: "The most cherished thing in the world is the seven emotions and six desires. If you Jueqingya forget this, you have abandoned the foundation. Even if you become a god, you will never be able to see the great way and achieve the right result!"

    ¡°Have said it, Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t give Du Kang a chance to react, and said three words indifferently.

    "Wine! God! Curse!"

    Chen Shaobai's figure disappeared in an instant, and a dragon-capturing great god replaced him and suddenly appeared.

    This god has a very tall and wide body. He holds a wine gourd in his arms. After taking a sip, he lifts the gourd high and drops it heavily.

    Boom!

    The gourd fell on the void fault, and with Chen Shaobai's incarnation as the center, it erupted into waves of boiling air, spreading to extremely distant places.

    ¡°It¡¯s all mysterious!¡±

    Du Kang couldn't see the mystery of the Dionysian Curse and thought it was Chen Shaobai who was playing tricks on him, so he ignored it and snorted coldly. His magic power circulated around him, tearing the wind with his hands, tearing open the space, and then broke into the area covered by the wine mist and blasted Chen Shaobai away.  Exit the killer.

    ??Wrong concern about the enemy's strength, especially underestimation, will often be extremely tragic. Du Kang's end is a good proof of this.

    Shrouded in the magic mist derived from the Dionysus curse, Du Kang immediately felt dizzy and drowsy. The magic power around him no longer obeyed his command, and seemed to be ready to go riot at any time, traveling back and forth among the meridians throughout his body.  , the body was disintegrated, and ended up being reincarnated and rebuilt.

    With anxiety in his heart, Du Kang's eyes were full of disbelief, and he could only yell subconsciously: "This is impossible!"

    ¡°Li Ning tells us that everything is possible.¡±

    Chen Shaobai transforms into a godThe Dionysus projection said this incomprehensible sentence with great interest. The alcohol was agitated but did not stop at all. Instead, it became more and more violent.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Under the impact of the waves of wine, Du Kang was finally lost in the Dionysus curse. With one mistake, his body instantly exploded and turned into flesh and blood. The many magic weapons he carried were also scattered.  It seems to be swept to infinite distances by the space storm.

    But with a move of his hand, Chen Shaobai swept these magic weapons and Du Kang's remains into his natal world, becoming the nutrients that nourish the new world.

    Although he condensed the Kingdom of God by chance, the Kingdom of God is not strong. Even if he is only at the first level of the God Realm of Wutian Realm, he may destroy it. However, as long as he digests the spoils obtained this time, the Kingdom of God will be destroyed.  The degree of solidification must be at least one or two levels higher. When encountering an enemy in the Wutian realm, Chen Shaobai can try to kill the opponent without breaking out the Dionysian Curse.

    "As long as the mountains remain green and the water flows green, I will come back again! Chen Shaobai, even if you destroy my body, you can't completely kill me! Our hatred is irreconcilable!"

    A wisp of translucent and tough soul body escapes, leaving behind these harsh words, it is about to get into the turbulent flow of space and escape without a trace (To be continued.).

 Text Chapter 319 Nameless

    Chapter 319 Nameless

    I saw Du Kang's soul freed from his disintegrated body, struggling to swim away from the sea of ??wine, and about to cut through the void and completely escape from this place.

    He wanted to rely on his inexhaustible advantage of longevity to cultivate to the peak state again and come back to seek revenge against Chen Shaobai.

    "Our hatred can't be washed away even if we pour it out from all over the world! Chen Shaobai, just wait for me!"

    After putting down these harsh words, Du Kang's body was half submerged into the void, and he was about to escape on the spot.

    Seeing such a scene, Chen Shaobai just smiled slightly and was not too worried.

    "You probably think that if you comply with the way of heaven and get the recognition of the law, you can live forever and transcend all things? I will teach you something more today"

    "Those who obey the heaven will never be as good as the monks who go against the heaven!"

    With the vibration in Chen Shaobai's chest and abdomen, the billowing heavenly sound rippled and poured in along the cracks in the dark space, and the final power of the Dionysian Curse was released.

    Du Kang, who was only half a blink away from being able to transcend the void and fly freely between heaven and earth, was enveloped in the smell of alcohol in that instant. A strong smell of alcohol filled his mind, and he instantly became dizzy.  He was feeling groggy and his limbs were weak, as if he was trapped by a 10,000-pound iron chain and could not use it at all.

    "This is unreasonable ah" Du Kang was hoarse, but he could only utter such hoarse and ugly words.

    His body had already been destroyed by the Dionysian curse, so how could he smell the fragrance of wine again and become intoxicated?

    But tiredness rolled in like a tide.  Even if Du Kang tried his best, he still couldn't stop it.

    In a daze.  Knowing that his life was over and his soul would be destroyed, when Du Kang was sad and desperate, the hatred in his heart became even more intense, and he uttered the last cruel words in his life.

    "Chen Shaobai! If you kill me, you won't have a good end! My Jueqingya Supreme Elder Wuming has penetrated the sect's supreme secret code and cultivated the Kingdom of God. If you meet him, you will only end up dead.  Daoxiao¡¯s fate!¡±

    "Iwill be waiting for you in Jiuyou Huangquan!"

    Hearing such cruel words, Chen Shaobai smiled casually and waved his hand: "There are many people who have said such cruel words to me, but I still live happily to this day. I appreciate your love. So"

    "Bye bye!"

    The smell of alcohol swept through him, annihilating the last trace of Du Kang's true soul in the endless void.

    After killing a serious enemy and having a higher-level positioning of his own strength, Chen Shaobai's thoughts instantly became clear and he felt that his whole person became refreshed and refreshed, although his mana did not increase much.  But the body, the Kingdom of God, the soul, the magic power, and the sword species have become more and more consistent with each other.

    Although he is no longer on the same path as the Kaiyuan monks, Chen Shaobai knows very well that as long as he can integrate these five powers, he will be smooth and smooth.  It is equivalent to the realm of the tenth level of Qi Tempering Perfection [Sword Dan Life Pill].

    Based on his "friendship" with Tiandao, that time will come.  With just a gentle and skillful push of your finger, the shackles between Qi Qi and Spirit Transformation will be completely broken, allowing you to enjoy eternal life. If disaster does not occur, you will live forever.

    "When that time comes, I will probably be qualified to rush to Haotianmen and marry Mengli Mingzheng, right?"

    As soon as this thought that had been suppressed for a long time emerged in his mind, Chen Shaobai abandoned it and threw it away. He shook his head with a smile, stepped out, traveled through space, and embarked on the road back to the Kaiyuan world.

    Where he and Du Kang fought, there were endless dangers lurking everywhere. The easiest time and space storm to withstand was enough to tear apart a body close to the third level of body refining. It was too dangerous to stay for a long time.

    Once the Dionysian Curse was released, Chen Shaobai's whole body strength completely collapsed. If his natal world had not always protected his body, just at that moment, he would be torn apart by the storm, and his body would be scattered between heaven and earth.

    Although he arrived here in a blink of an eye, it was still the laws of heaven at work. In a blink of an eye, he was thousands of miles away. If he wanted to return, he still had a long way to go.

    On the way, Chen Shaobai took out a purple flat peach and bit off half of it, revealing the juicy purple flesh inside. The sweet pulp and honey mixed together and sank into his esophagus, quickly restoring his physical strength and magic power.

    Using the secret technique derived from the combination of Qi Healing and other magical arts, Chen Shaobai's previously lost hair and eyebrows grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, he returned to the chaotic world of the past with fluttering white clothes and flying black hair.  A good gentleman's attitude.

    He used the golden cicada's ability to escape from its shell, tearing apart the vacuum?Flying to the sky and escaping to the earth, he quickly grabbed a space node and arrived at the Star Island in an instant.

    The Ma brothers and sisters and Michelin were anxiously waiting for his return, while everyone in the Qingxuan Sect had long since disappeared.

    Chen Shaobai used his spiritual thoughts to sweep away and found that those people did not care about their own life and death, and ran to the Star Floating Island one by one to seek shelter.

    There are many different situations in the world, and there is no need to say too much. Sometimes just a comparison can tell who is sincere and who is fake.

    "I really saw the right person."

    Chen Shaobai looked at the Ma brothers and sisters and Michelin, and said silently to himself in his heart.

    Ma Jiajia, who was not the youngest but the most tender, drove the Shura golden chariot and flew into the sky: "Fourth brother, are you okay?"

    "fine."

    ?The previous title was automatically filtered, and Chen Shaobai squeezed out two words with a twitching corner of his mouth.

    Pushing the naughty Ma Jiajia aside, Michelin's eyes were a little anxious, and she kept breathing out to peek around, seeming a little anxious and vigilant: "Where are the Dukang people?"

    "I am alive, and he naturally dies."

    Chen Shaobai smiled slightly and said this matter-of-factly.

    "Dukang is dead?"

    "Dukang is dead!"

    The Ma brothers and sisters and Michelin repeated it in stunned silence. It took them three to five breaths before they managed to regain their composure.

    Mi Qilin looked at Chen Shaobai again, her eyes filled with envy and jealousy.

    She originally thought that among the four of them, except for the troubled Ma Jiajia, Chen Shaobai was the youngest with the lowest level of cultivation. But now it seems that Ma Fengzi has the inheritance of the Great Sage Swallowing the Sea, and Chen Shaobai has the ability to kill.  With the strength of the God of Killing, wouldn't she become the one protected by others over time?

    "It's really unpleasant"

    Mi Qilin muttered, suddenly remembering something, she and Ma Fengzi looked at each other, and they both said a person's name in unison:

    "Nameless!"

    The Supreme Elder of Jueqingya is said to be an old monster who has survived since ancient times. He has no name and no surname. He does whatever he wants. Sometimes he is perverse and violent, sometimes he is elegant and like a fairy, sometimes he is gentle and elegant, sometimes he is arrogant and domineering.

    The second level of divine transformation, the realm of [God¡¯s Kingdom]!

    Chen Shaobai killed Du Kang today, and he will definitely face Wuming¡¯s unrelenting revenge in the future

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Anonymous names have appeared in this book, I guarantee you won¡¯t guess it, hum.

    Thank you for your monthly ticket!  Thanks to Brother Fahai and Mr. Fu Jitian for the reward!

 Text Chapter 320: Eliminating Demons and Refining Alchemy, Arms Dealer

    Chapter 320: Demon-killing elixir, arms dealer

    ¡°Every feast in the world must come to an end. Even if Chen Shaobai no longer wants to be separated from his few friends, he has to embark on the road back to Qingxuan Sect.

    The eight demon kings of the Nine Heavens of Purgatory led countless earth demons to invade the Kaiyuan world. This was simply more earth-shattering than the war between immortals and demons ten thousand years ago. Even behemoths like the ten immortal sects and the ten demon sects may not be able to survive.  As disciples of the sect, even if Chen Shaobai does not have to return to the Qingxuan Sect, the Ma brothers and sisters and Michelin, as the pillars of the sect, must go back to support the world.

    At this moment, Chen Shaobai had bid farewell to the top leaders of Star Island, the Ren family and his son. After finishing all the complicated matters and settling the debts he owed, he gathered many core disciples of the Qingxuan Sect and led them on the return journey.  journey of.

    Star Island is located at the junction of Dongsheng Shenzhou and Nanming Lizhou, while Qingxuanmen is located in the hinterland of Dongsheng Shenzhou. With this group of "sluggers", Chen Shaobai conservatively estimated that it would take at least three months to  Arrive at Qingxuan.

    But Chen Shaobai didn't dare to waste time. He even made full use of the authority at hand, ordering many core disciples of the Qingxuan Sect to kill demons and eliminate demons along the way, subdue the cholera spirits in the world, and depending on the degree of the other party's sins, they might develop elixirs.  , either convert them into believers, or abolish their cultivation and let them become ordinary beasts.

    After this order was issued, although the Qingxuan disciples were puzzled, they still carried it out.

    No matter what, Chen Shaobai is the character who can survive a head-to-head confrontation with a person with great supernatural powers and has the fastest chapter updates. Just for this reason.  It deserves their inexplicable awe.

    This doubt lasted for three days.  Only then did someone finally lose control of their anxiety.  Sent a message to inquire.

    "Young Master, now is the time when the war is tense. Isn't it a bit unwise for us to delay here?"

    The speaker was a handsome man wearing a sapphire blue gown. He was also a figure with a well-established background in Qingxuan Sect. Most of his relatives, loved ones and friends stayed in Qingxuan Sect, and the war between immortals and demons began.  Everyone is in danger, and it would be damned if he could remain calm.

    It is already very polite to express the doubts in his heart in such a gentle tone. Otherwise, with his past temper, he would have exploded on the spot and poked Chen Shaobai's nose to ask questions.

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was talking. More and more people from the Qingxuan Sect came out to directly admonish Chen Shaobai, imploring him to give up the unrealistic idea of ??"shaking the universe and restoring the purity of the universe" to save the sect.  Just now is the first priority.

    The status of identity is very polite, for fear of half the sentence that is wrong. Chen Shaobai Thunder was furious and broke out on the spot. He was convicted of the following crimes.

    What kind of person is Chen Shaobai?

    Whether it is an enemy, a friend or a stranger, they will all come to the same conclusion without hesitation, madman!

    Sometimes he acts gentle and elegant, sometimes he acts violently, sometimes he behaves like a troubled young master, and sometimes he behaves like a general charging into battle, but these are just superficial illusions. His true self is his extreme stubbornness towards his true nature.  soul.

    Gentlemen are not scary, and villains are not scary either. What is truly worth fearing is a fool who is desperate and powerful.

    If other villains get the token of acting head, these core disciples of Qingxuan Sect will be just obedient and disdainful at most, but when it comes to Chen Shaobai, they can only treat him with three points of respect and seven points of fear.  carry out most of his orders.

    They are sure that as long as the word "no" pops out of their mouths, they will definitely end up in a situation where they will be killed and buried.

    "There is no doubt that the most notorious person in the Kaiyuan world today is his surname Chen and his given name Shaobai.

    "Unwise?"

    A hint of sarcasm emerged from the corner of Chen Shaobai's mouth. He didn't know whether he was mocking the person in front of him for not overestimating his own capabilities, or whether he was mocking himself for his actions.

    In fact, he looked down upon these so-called "sect elites" in front of him.

    In terms of strength, Chen Shaobai can slap all these people into mincemeat; in terms of character, these people left him alone that day, and the scene of each of them running for their lives was deeply imprinted in Chen Shaobai's mind, and he could not forget it for a long time.

    The kindness of a drop of water is repaid with a spring of water, and the hatred of Yaizhu is repaid with an iron fist.

    How could Chen Shaobai, who had always believed in this idea, give them a good look?

    "Forgive me for being stupid, but I would like to ask the acting headmaster what the profound meaning of this trip is?"

    "Wushuang Immortal Sword" Chapter 320: Eliminating Demons and Refining Alchemy, Arms Dealer" wearing royal blue clothesThe handsome man seemed very determined, his tone was sincere, and his eyes flashed with anxiety and worry.

    Chen Shaobai's heart was slightly shaken as he keenly captured that trace of worry.

    This look in his eyes is so similar to that of himself when he saved Xiaomiao?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "That's all, you and I are not familiar with each other. When a disaster is approaching, who cares about the friendship between the sect? In the past three days, I have been stingy."

    After thinking about this, Chen Shaobai didn't want to ignore these people and deliberately ignore them like he did in the past few days. Although his attitude was still not eager, he was somewhat serious: "What's the deep meaning? There's no deep meaning, it's just that.  Just hide your strength and bide your time, store up your sharpness, and wait for it to soar into the sky. If you don't know what is good and what is bad, just pretend that I didn't say anything today."

    ??Hide your strength, bide your time, and soar into the sky?

    Hearing these sensitive words, many smart and enlightened people have vague clues in their minds, but they are still not clear enough to draw a complete and correct conclusion.

    "We are stupid, please let the young sect leader make it clear!"

    Seeing these people listening attentively, Chen Shaobai shook his head and said helplessly: "That's all, I'll just mention it to you by the way."

    "In the Kaiyuan of Purgatory, two realms are at war. The Eight Underground Demon Emperors took advantage of the opportunity of the world's first auction of "Unparalleled Immortal Swords" to take the lead. However, their preparations were not sufficient, so they could only win with lightning speed.  Those immortal and demon sects whose foundations are not strong enough, for example"

    Next, Chen Shaobai spent about a stick of incense analyzing the general situation of the world thoroughly, completely convincing the many unconvinced guys in front of him, and the eyes that looked at him were no longer the same as before.  Awe, with a hint of sincere admiration.

    ¡°Fists alone can only conquer other people¡¯s bodies, but fists combined with their brains can conquer other people¡¯s bodies and minds, making them work for themselves wholeheartedly.

    ¡°That¡¯s the basic situation.¡±

    Analyzing the current situation of the world for these people is also a review and progress for Chen Shaobai. All the details that he had not noticed in the past have also gained a deeper understanding during this dialectic.

    This matter benefits others and ourselves, so everyone is happy.

    Finally, Chen Shaobai said as if concluding his speech:

    "The way of heaven will change, and the general trend will also change. Some old sects, places suppressed by more than two great supernatural powers, may suffer some small losses in this sneak attack, and their territory and spirit stone veins will shrink, but it will definitely not  Shake the foundation.¡±

    "Those like Qingxuan Sect, Haotian Sect, Jinyuan Sect, Huangquan Sect, Shenmo Sect these will not hurt the vitality. Although you are good in strength, when thrown on the battlefield, you are just a small fish and shrimp.  , why not collect more resources now and make more contributions to the sect"

    Chen Shaobai had a faint smile on his lips, and his eyes were looking towards the extremely distant direction of Xihe and Liuzhou. He had no focus and no idea what he was thinking in his mind.

    "That's right! Headmaster Lin returned to the sect first, and Sword Master Dugu is suppressing it on Qingxuan Immortal Mountain, so there shouldn't be any problems!"

    Hearing his analysis, some people who were full of concerns also figured it out, and the crux in their hearts was resolved. Although they still had some doubts, they were no longer as reluctant as before when doing things.

    "Very good, then you can slay demons within a radius of a hundred miles with me as the center."

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s smile was somewhat meaningful.

    In fact, he still had some words that he didn¡¯t say.

    "If he brings these people into his natal world and uses the golden cicada's magical power to escape from his shell, he will be able to follow Lin Yuanxi and return to the Qingxuan Sect in less than six or seven days.  But in that case, firstly, as mentioned before, these so-called "core elites" are just more powerful cannon fodder on the battlefield and will not have much effect; secondly, they spend too much effort and let the  He himself has become a tired army, and those demon kings will take advantage of it and kill his body, which is not worth the loss.

    What's more, because of the existence of the Spiritual Gourd Curse and the Purple Gold Gourd, along the way, he conquered and refined the number of earth demons that increased hundreds of times. This is another powerful force.

    Marching Pill, God-Returning Pill, Soul-Reviving Incense, Trial Fruit, Relics, Immortal Honey, Meng Po Decoction, Flat Fruit

    Any of these things, taken out at random, are all heaven and earth spiritual treasures that can make the Qi Tempering monks break their scalps. Even the great magical power users of the Immortal Transformation Fairy Realm will covet one or two, and the Infernal Invasion War gave Chen Shaobai mass production  Opportunities for these spiritual beings.

    What kind of industry is there in the world??Make money?

    No doubt about it, arms trafficking!

    "Spiritual stones! Pills! These two things, whether in the Kaiyuan world or the purgatory world, are absolute hard currencies! I have countless elixirs and elixirs. Are you afraid of lacking spiritual stones? Wait until I have them.  Money, just use Qiankun to pave the way for marrying Mengli Mingzheng! Let the headmaster of Haotianmen nod, I think Lingweizi still dares to talk nonsense!"

    Chen Shaobai¡¯s actions today are just a small trial. His true journey as a black-hearted businessman has just begun.

    PS: Thank you aspirincl for your monthly ticket!  Thanks to Mianyu Jiangnan and Sunset Limited Beauty for the reward!  (To be continued.).

 Text Chapter 321 The Immortal True Immortal, the Undefeated God of War

    Chapter 321: Immortal True Immortal, Undefeated God of War

    Time is like water at the bottom of the ice, flowing eastward day and night, no one knows.

    In the blink of an eye, it will be June.

    In order to refine the elixir and spiritual fruit, Chen Shaobai led many outstanding core disciples of Qingxuan Sect to slay demons and demons. It took twice as long as expected to reach the territory of Qingxuan Sect.

    But for Chen Shaobai, he got more than he imagined.

    In addition to the expected large quantities of Marching Pills, God-Returning Pills, Soul-Reviving Incense, Trial Fruits, Relics, Immortal Honey, Meng Po Soup, and Flat Fruits, he even refined the highest specification that the Purple Gold Gourd could produce.  Item Spirit Gourd Elixir.

    "Under the transformation of gods, one can break through any shackles of realm and directly improve the level of cultivation. Above the transformation of gods, one can instantly make up for all the lost mana and physical strength, and even regain the potential."

    Unlike the effect of making up for physical strength and mana in the game, in the Kaiyuan world, the effect of this spirit gourd elixir seems to be a bit exaggerated and terrifying.

    Chen Shaobai stood proudly in the sky, with the blue clouds and breeze blowing across his fingertips, carrying a faint smell of water mist, and the fragrance of Baihua Lingcao could be faintly smelled between his nostrils.

    Looking far into the distance, one can vaguely see the scale of Qingxuan Immortal Mountain.

    But both Chen Shaobai and the Qingxuan Sect disciples who followed him knew that they were still at least a hundred miles away from their destination.

    ??This is the truth behind the so-called Wangshan race.

    After roughly calculating his belongings, Chen Shaobai smiled slightly, looked back, and saw many people from the Qingxuan Sect who were somewhat expectant in their hearts, but seemed to be waiting for his orders in a leisurely manner.  Feeling quite relieved mentally.

    These people regard him as acting teacher.  Resistance from the start.  He reluctantly accepted it, and then later regarded it as a god. With one order, he could go up to the mountain of swords and to the sea of ??fire, and the painstaking efforts he had spent in the past four months were not in vain.

    With the panacea as a link of interests, wisdom and power as personal protection, and being of the same sect, Chen Shaobai can maintain the loyalty of these people.  This is also a reasonable thing.

    During this period, Chen Shaobai not only gained a large amount of elixirs and spiritual fruits, and the loyalty of the core strength of Qingxuan Sect, but also exercised his management skills

    ""Although he has not had any formal training before, he has read countless dramatic novels about palace battles, and even understands the methods of the superiors better than most of the sects in the world.

    The emperor's mind is nothing more than a balance, giving both grace and power.

    The name of the Immortal Master may sound majestic, but it is more about their identity and strength that really comes down to their mental skills.  Not even as good as a mortal emperor.

    The novels Chen Shaobai read in his previous life gave him a lot of advantages.

    at this point.  It can be seen from the heartfelt reverence of the core elders of the Qingxuan Sect behind him.

    "I, Chen Shaobai, am back again!"

    Chen Shaobai glanced at the extremely distant Qingxuan Fairy Mountain with some emotion, and his mind was full of thoughts.

    He left the Qingxuan Sect that day, and he was just an ordinary kid at the first level of Qi Tempering. A few years later, after going through countless hardships and dangers, when he returned here, he had become a being that could rival the Immortal Transformation Realm.

    "I hope Wu Muqin, Zhou Jinyu and Xingyu are all okay, and it's not in vain that I have prepared so many miraculous elixirs for them to increase their cultivation!"

    "Unparalleled Immortal Sword Chapter 321: Immortal True Immortal, Undefeated God of War" Thinking of the old friend whom he had not seen for many years and had been in trouble, Chen Shaobai's mouth could not help but reveal a faint arc.

    "Thirty-six miles ahead, there are a large number of earth demons from the Qi Tempering Secret Realm running rampant and slaughtering people. Please give instructions on behalf of the Headmaster!"

    The handsome man in sapphire blue clothes appeared next to Chen Shaobai unknowingly. His attitude was pious and respectful, and he seemed to regard Chen Shaobai as the only god in his heart.

    "oh?"

    Chen Shaobai held his breath and concentrated, and when he looked intently, he saw a group of half-human and half-demon earth demons taking form, killing human men everywhere, and humiliating and irritating women. What they did was simply outrageous.

    "A hundred miles away from Qingxuan Sect is such a hell on earth. It seems that the Demon Emperor who besieged the sect this time has spent a lot of money"

    He was filled with emotion in his heart, but Chen Shaobai would not have the slightest pity for those beasts. He waved his hand: "Wang Guangliang, you lead the Tianzi Team, Yanyue Formation, the old rules!"

    "Yes! Young Master!"

    The handsome man named Wang Guangliang clasped his hands and greeted his fellow juniors and juniors, all gearing up to prepare for a battle with the "Unparalleled Immortal Sword".

    The five most powerful QingxuanmenCore disciples: Situ Yutang, Ximen Ren, Nangong Wusheng, Wanyan Hongri, Wang Guangliang.

    The first four were all destroyed by Chen Shaobai, and the only remaining one became Chen Shaobai's confidant. His rise seemed unstoppable.

    "Junior brothers and sisters, are you ready?"

    Wang Guangliang's eyes were shining with light and heat. The weakness that was deep in his bones had long since been replaced by paranoia and fanaticism.

    As Chen Shaobai was killed all the way, it lasted 189 days, without any failure, and the thoughts of Yuman had become undefeated.

    ¡°Who among monks does not desire victory and likes to lose?

    "certainly!"

    Behind Chen Shaobai, eighteen voices converged into a straight line, penetrating the nine-sky sky and heading straight into the brilliance of Haori.

    ¡°Perhaps because the aura of these people is too powerful and their number is not too large, many earth demon kings from the Qi Quenching Secret Realm swarmed in like sharks that smelled the fishy smell.

    "Entertainment Show" The overwhelming demon kings are rolling in, which is more terrifying and breathtaking than what Chen Shaobai encountered in the world of purgatory.

    Let him be strong, let him be strong, the breeze caresses the hills.

    Chen Shaobai holds his head upside down with one hand, standing proudly in the wind, looking at all the demons as nothing.

    He believes in the direct descendants he has cultivated.

    "Tell those devil bastards who we are?"

    Wang Guangliang¡¯s eyes flashed with fanatical confidence, as if as long as Chen Shaobai was by his side, there was nothing he could not defeat.

    "We are members of the Sword Fate Group, immortal immortals, and undefeated gods of war!"

    A group of eighteen people used their magic power at the same time, took one step forward, and turned into a wild goose moon to attack the Demon King's legion, which was ten times more numerous than themselves.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being driven forward without hesitation.

    The Demon King of the Sword Realm?  Behead!

    The Demon King of the Psychic Realm?  Behead!

    The Demon King of the True Realm?  Behead!

    Refining formation, fairy mist, evil fire, original liquid

    Kill kill kill kill kill!  Now that I have joined the Sword Fate Group, there will be no one in the world who cannot be killed!

    The people with red eyes did not notice that some demon kings who were beyond the eighth level of Qi Tempering had just disappeared into the void. If they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make a sneak attack, they would be grabbed by the neck by a hand as white as jade and stuffed into the purple gold gourd without mercy.  .

    "Run away! These guys are not human beings at all! They are the real devils and Yamas!"

    I don¡¯t know which demon king was more responsive, finally broke away from the frenzied and anxious atmosphere, regained a trace of clarity, and roared quickly.

    The demons woke up and fled.

    A curtain of pure purple flames emerged, surrounding all the demon kings. It burned the air and made a crackling sound. The temperature was not high, but no demon dared to grit his teeth and rush in to die.

    "You were hit by me, do you still want to go back alive?"

    A man wearing a moon-white gown tore through the void, revealing his true form.

    It is Chen Shaobai.

    Hey Gaga, finally returned to Qingxuanmen

    ps: Thank you Fu Ji Tianjun for the reward!  o(n_n)o~(To be continued.).

 Text Chapter 322: Rewards based on merit

    Chapter 322: Discussing Merits and Rewards

    "Kill them!"

    Wang Guangliang controlled the 200 million flying swords of Yin and Yang, with two colors of green and red appearing around him. He crossed a distance of ten feet and passed the joint defense barriers of many demon kings. In an instant, he strangled a demon from the Qi Tempering Secret Realm under his sword.

    As one of the five core members of the Qingxuan Sect, he has the strength to dwarf the vast majority of Qi-quenching secret realm creatures and dead creatures, but this does not mean that the same is true for other new members of the Sword Fate Group.

    Although most characters have the strength above the formation level, it is extremely difficult to break through the siege when facing enemies several times their size alone.

    On a normal day, let alone charging against a demon king that is ten times his size, even if the number of enemies is only twice as many as his own, many monks would probably want to flee. If they are timid before fighting, how can they win?

    After all, war and fighting are different. Even if you have great supernatural powers, superb arcane skills, a perfect tenth level of Qi Tempering, and enjoy a five-hundred-year life span, once you are swept away by the torrent of war, you may even die in one place.  In the hands of a monk in the famous sword realm.  No one can be sure that he will be the one who survives.

    But when it comes to the core disciples of Qingxuan Sect, this usual rule does not seem to work.

    Facing the demon king's legion that was ten times the number of their own, these proud men who used to be high in the sect were all calm. Although their nerves were always tense, they worked within their limits and cooperated with their comrades around them in a tacit understanding.

    The demon kings who were frightened by the fierce evil spirit at first came to their senses and realized that their enemies were just human monks who were not afraid of death.  Most of them surrounded and suppressed Wang Guangliang and others ferociously, intending to strangle Wang Guangliang and others to death.

    "Tower Shield Formation! Guard!"

    Wang Guangliang gave the order.  More than thirty flying swords instantly appeared around him.

    These flying swords are of various colors, including red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. They cooperate harmoniously with each other and rush back and forth in a unique rhythm, forming a curtain of sword energy.

    At this time, as long as one person has selfish motives and allows the defense force to be slightly biased towards himself, the tower shield barrier composed of sword energy will instantly collapse.  More than a dozen core monks were strangled and quartered one by one, becoming the delicacies of the demons.

    But these Qingxuan Sect disciples who used to be competitors in the past are working together in a tacit understanding at this moment. They all regard the people around them as close friends, and they live and die together, even if they may be killed by the devil at any time.  He didn't dare to devote more power to himself.

    They knew that behind them, there was an invincible God of War watching them silently.

    As long as that person exists, as long as they don't disobey that person's orders, they will not die.

    "It's already very good. Let them form a group to catch the pair. Cooperate with each other and cultivate a tacit understanding. It is indeed more effective than my political brainwashing."

    Standing in the void, Chen Shaobai held his hands upside down and felt the Qingxuan Sect people rushing into the Demon King's battle group.  He couldn't help but nodded.

    Although it only took six months, they had already experienced hundreds of life and death battles, large and small.  Eating together and sleeping together have created a tacit understanding that is difficult to achieve among ordinary disciples of the same discipline.

    This is exactly what Chen Shaobai wants.

    The war between immortals and demons has exploded, and it is now a troubled time. Although the loyalty of the former confidants of the Sword Fate Group is unquestionable, it will take some time to develop their strength, and they are not as good as the power that can be transformed and used at hand.

    You help me slay demons and refine elixirs, and I help you improve your strength, combat experience, and control the battle. The interests of both parties are exchanged. It is fair and reasonable.

    Chen Shaobai, who was inspired to become an arms dealer, thought so, but he didn't know that the perseverance, resourcefulness, and iron-blooded methods he had shown in this 100,000-mile return journey had "temporarily" added to the sword.  The characters in Yuantuan were completely impressed.

    And the brainwashing slogan he casually gave at the beginning, "Immortal True Immortal, Undefeated God of War," seems to have gradually become the military soul of the Jian Yuan Regiment.

    Feeling that the battle situation seemed to have changed slightly, Chen Shaobai looked far into the distance and clearly felt that there was an extremely powerful force that isolated the Qingxuan Mountain Gate from the transmission of information from the outside world, completely surrounding it, and even breeding space fluctuations.

    At least it is also the work of the Immortal Realm!

    The space barrier expands and contracts like a heart, beating constantly, as if it is about to give birth to a peerless demon fetus.

    "There's too much commotion here, and it's very likely that someone at the level of the Demon King will be attracted."

    Chen Shaobai's dark eyes were shining with dazzling light like stars. Even standing behind him, everyone in the Sword Fate Group could feel the determination emanating from him.?I couldn't help but tense up and secretly use my magic power.

    In their opinion, even in the battle where he encountered nearly a thousand puppet demon king legions, Chen Shaobai did not act so solemnly.

    So, one can already imagine how powerful the enemy we will face this time is.

    "Does this ragtag group of people still have some trump cards?"

    Looking at the demon king¡¯s army in front of them, whose strength and aura were extremely extraordinary, this doubt emerged in the minds of everyone in the Sword Fate Group at the same time.

    They have forgotten that they were like this six months ago. Even because of human beings' greed for life and fear of death, they are even worse than these demon kings.

    Everything is because Chen Shaobai, a guy who doesn't play by the rules, has forcefully intervened in their lives.

    Chen Shaobai suddenly raised his hand high and pointed at the scorching sun in the sky.

    "The rest of the units, the Sharp Arrow Formation"

    His finger sword swung violently and penetrated, pointing at the demon king's army ahead. It seemed that it had inherited the will of Qingxuan Sect and was invincible wherever it went.

    "Go through!"

    "Roar!"

    No matter they are male or female, old or young, strong or weak, at this moment, the monks standing behind Chen Shaobai charged forward as if they were full of blood, moving forward indomitably and risking their lives.

    "If it had been seen six months ago, their close friends who stayed in Qingxuan would have been so shocked that their eyes would have dropped to the floor.

    ??????????????????Other than the dead warriors in the legends of the secular dynasty, how can this kind of fanatical arrogance also happen to the determined monks?

    and.  These people have never had the slightest sign of being transformed by the powers of Buddha and demons.

    This is completely unreasonable!

    No matter what method Chen Shaobai used.  To make these people desperate, the most outstanding fighting groups among humans and earth demons finally collided together.

    In an instant, flesh and blood flew everywhere, the sky was filled with dirty red color, and the fishy smell was overwhelming. Even if he was standing ten miles away, Chen Shaobai could feel the meaning of Ling Ran.

    "The military training has taken initial shape. It is ready for use."

    Although he is standing ten miles away, Chen Shaobai will still continue to separate his mind and use a little bit of the power of the world to protect the monks who work for him, so that they can always avoid many life and death crises inadvertently.

    "Everyone has selfish motives, and Chen Shaobai is no exception. Some of the guys who are unwilling to admit their will, work against his will, and speak ill of him secretly have long since died due to the chaos of the demons.  Those left behind are all good monks who are obedient and sensible.

    In this way, with the assistance of a bug-level figure who was unparalleled in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, the Jian Yuan group once again captured hundreds of demons at the cost of zero casualties and killed the same number of demon kings.

    "The Tao can be Tao, but it is not Tao. The name can be named, but it is not named"

    Chen Shaobai shook his head and recited the Spiritual Gourd Mantra, and the purple and gold flames liquefied into a long river, sucking many war prisoners into the purple gold gourd and refining them one by one.  It will become an elixir and a spiritual fruit.

    And those demons who were unfortunate enough to die were also dragged into his real world by him.  Become the fertilizer and nutrients for building the kingdom of God.

    Chen Shaobai has no intention of showing mercy to these demons who are killing the defenseless people and raping and plundering everywhere.

    ¡°At least in his entire journey, he has never seen even an Earth Demon with the slightest kindness in his heart.  Thinking about it this way, Ahri back then was simply a weirdo.

    "You played well this time. You can each make a statement and summary."

    Chen Shaobai stepped on the void and walked forward slowly for a few steps. He didn't know what he was thinking about, but he subconsciously said this sentence.

    Hearing this, a group of monks who were exhausted and extremely tired suddenly became energetic. They looked at Chen Shaobai with a high-spirited attitude, as if waiting for his advice.

    ¡°Of course this is not because I want to listen to others¡¯ preaching, but

    "When I rushed into the battle group this time, my mana was overloaded and my speed was out of control. I almost killed Xiao Zhang and Li'er. If it weren't for your intervention, I'm afraid I would have been responsible for this death. Therefore, this time the spirit  I can¡¯t have Dan.¡±

    Hearing Chen Shaobai say that he wanted to conclude his speech, a handsome man in blue treasured clothes took two steps forward and took the lead in self-examination.

    It is Wang Guangliang, the only remaining one among the five core members of the Qingxuan Sect.

    "Very good. The most important thing is self-awareness. Now that you have realized that this team battle is not in vain, are you afraid of killing your teammates? Ha go on!"

    Chen Shaobai smiled slightly and threw an object casually.

    This object drew a beautiful parabola in the air and landed in Wang Guangliang's hands.

    &nbsp; The whole body is snow-white and crystal clear, exuding a faint scent of sandalwood. It looks square and extremely hard, even a flying sword is difficult to cut.

    "It's still the fragrance of the soul is restored!"

    The people who could make Lin Yuanxi ask Chen Shaobai to take care of him were not mountain cannon bumpkins. The new members of the Jian Yuan Group could see through the name of this thing at a glance.

    The origin of the Resurrection Incense is unknown, and it has only one effect, but when you say it, it can scare people out of their wits.

    The living dead, flesh and bones!

    As long as the soul is not missing, the body is not completely rotten, and there is the incense of resurrection, everything will have a chance to come back again.

    "This this is too precious" Although he said this, Wang Guangliang's eyes still looked greedily at the incense in his hand, full of reluctance.

    "I always stick to my word when I speak. If a man keeps his words, how can there be any reason to return?"

    Chen Shaobai smiled slightly, and Wang Guangliang bowed his head and said: "Guangliang is willing to serve the regiment commander with all his hard work, up the mountain of swords and under the sea of ??fire, no one dares to disobey!"

    Give both kindness and power, a big stick and a carrot.

    This is how people¡¯s hearts are bought.

    "Get up, we have a guest to welcome"

    Chen Shaobai looked past Wang Guangliang, causing the members who wanted to speak to temporarily shut their mouths.

    A few miles away, a beautiful woman in black feathered clothing was standing proudly in the sky, staring coldly

 Text Chapter 323 Mei Qiu Shuang

    Chapter 323: Mei Qiu Shuang

    The cold and charming woman wore a black feathered coat, her skin was crystal clear and as white as jade, her eyes were like the purest and flawless black gems, her lips were a seductive lavender color, and her figure was also convex and curvy, showing an proud curvature.  Come on, the cold aura contained in his body makes countless dandy gods and second-generation gods crazy about him.

    But now, not even half of the members of the Sword Fate Group cast their sights on her.

    "Compared to beautiful women, a panacea that can improve one's cultivation seems to be more exciting.

    Seeing that Chen Shaobai had the intention to interrupt the celebration party, dozens of glances from the members of the Sword Fate Group suddenly fell on the beautiful woman.

    It¡¯s not love and envy, but naked hostility and unhappiness.

    "Among the younger generations of humans, there are so many resolute beings. If you don't destroy the Qingxuan Sect, you will definitely become an obstacle to our Great Purgatory Co-Prosperity Circle in the future."

    Feeling the gazes of the core disciples of the Qingxuan Sect, the floating woman's mouth curved with a cold arc, and a pair of jade hands were raised high, as if inheriting the brilliance of God, she was about to unleash her strongest killing move.

    She wanted to kill someone, and she had no intention of telling her in advance.

    If a person wants to crush an ant to death, will he tell the ant?

    ?Obviously not.

    The monstrous black mana and the essence of sunlight are mixed together, and merge into a chaotic gray air flow, rolling and rolling, carrying unparalleled power, and heading towards the direction of many Qingxuan Sect disciples.

    "The idea is prickly, he is a person with great supernatural powers!"

    There are many discerning monks in the Sword Fate Group, although they had never seen this beautiful woman¡¯s cultivation before.  But with this move, he knew the depth of the other party.

    ??The Tempering Secret Realm forms a group to fight against the Immortal Realm of Transformation?

    Don¡¯t even think about it!

    That¡¯s like the difference between a mortal and a swordsman.  As long as those who have mastered the rules of heaven and follow the path of heaven are not seeking death, under normal circumstances, they will not be the losers no matter how many Qi-quenching monks they face.

    As for quenching Qi to kill and transform into gods, haha

    unprecedented.  This has never happened since the birth of the Yuan World. Even the invincible military god who loves to wear moon-white robes will never be able to fight the great supernatural power head-on!

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s undefeated military spirit had a trace of doubt and was about to run away.  But the sad thing is that just when they are using their magic power and activating their energy and blood to prepare to escape.  But suddenly he found that his body no longer obeyed his orders, as if his arms and legs had turned into hard sticks and refused to obey his orders.

    The incomparable gray air flow rushed in and was about to kill everyone on the spot. Many monks had even closed their eyes and began to review their past lives and dreams.  Think about the concerns in your heart.

    "After a thousand serious crimes, he was still buried in front of the fairy mountain. Time! Fate! Luck!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbgs out out, thinking that death is coming, but after a while.  They still couldn't feel the coming of death, and they opened their eyes involuntarily.

    The first thing that caught their eyes.  It was the figure of a man wearing a moon-white robe.

    Chen Shaobai.

    The fatal attack from the Avatar has been counteracted. Doesn¡¯t this mean

    ?????? Their leader, can he confront a person with great supernatural powers?

    This exciting news made many newly promoted members of the Sword Fate Group become more and more motivated, and disturbing thoughts appeared in their hearts. Even the most mature and steady Wang Guangliang was no exception.

    "That day when the regiment leader fought with Du Kang, we all thought that the regiment leader relied on strategy and power to deceive Du Kang. Now it seems that there is something hidden!"

    If you think about it carefully, since the battle with Chen Shaobai, Du Kang has never appeared again. Not even a shred of news has been conveyed. All matters of Jueqing Cliff have been handed over to the unknown Supreme Elder who has not come forward to do anything for many years. All of this  Everything seems to be pointing to an incredible ending.

    Chen Shaobai, killed the man with great supernatural powers?

    Including Wang Guangliang, many Qingxuan Sect disciples felt dizzy and their worldview began to collapse.

    Their leader is tough, domineering, unyielding, and decisive, and that's no problem.  After all, their leader is Chen Shaobai, the legendary Madman Chen.

    But it¡¯s too unbelievable to destroy the Immortal Transformation Realm, right?

    Dozens of gazes instantly returned to Chen Shaobai.

    Feeling the disbelief in the eyes of the surrounding members, Chen Shaobai shook his head slightly.

    The reason why he didn¡¯t spread the news that he killed Du Kang wasI was worried that it would violate the principle of "equal value" exchange, but now that I think about it, it will be fine when the ship reaches the bridge and the matter is exposed.

    "You guys stand down."

    Chen Shaobai raised his hand gently, and the many monks dotted around him like stars holding the moon turned into escaping light, flew away, and waited in awe for the next peerless battle from a distance.

    "If I guess correctly, you should be the Lord of the Fifth Heaven of Purgatory, Mei Qiu Shuang, right?"

    Hearing his inquiry, the cold and arrogant woman with purple lips was startled, nodded slightly, and said her first words:

    "You are very good at being able to block my cycle of life and death, human being. Tell me your name."

    It seems that Mei Qiu Shuang is used to giving orders. When Mei Qiu Shuang said this, she also had a strong commanding tone.

    Feeling that the void not far away was faintly moving, and the familiar breath was trying its best to cross the space barrier and rush towards him, Chen Shaobai did not get angry, but just smiled: "The true disciple of Qingxuan Sect, Chen Shaobai."

    Hearing the words Chen Shaobai, Mei Qiu Shuang glanced at Chen Shao Bai in slight surprise, and said with three parts surprise, three parts approval, and four parts contempt: "So you are the famous Kuangren Chen, who dares to confront a person with great supernatural powers.  The little guy who resists? You are very good, and you have the ability to protect yourself, but if you don't become a god, you are still an ant. After a hundred years, you will be turned into a handful of loess, and no matter how powerful the magic power is, it will all dissipate.  "

    Sensing that there was something in the other person¡¯s words, Chen Shaobai answered vigorously: ¡°So?¡±

    "So"

    Mei Qiu Shuang didn't seem to have the slightest sense of moral inferiority because of poaching. She just said with a cold face, "Come under my command and become the Demon King of Purgatory."

    "Chen Shaobai, your appearance, temperament, temperament, and mind are all the best choices. I am very satisfied."

    "If you can cultivate into the Immortal Realm of Transformation into Gods, I will become a Taoist couple with you and give you the position of Demon Emperor of the fifth heaven of purgatory."

    "It's nothing but a blockbuster. Mei Qiu Shuang's words not only frightened everyone in the Jian Yuan Group to the point of weakness, but even the Qing Xuan Sect who smuggled into the void to help almost stopped breathing and was lost in the space.

    No matter what others think, Chen Shaobai must give an answer

    ps: Thank you Fu Ji Tianjun for the reward!

 Text Chapter 324 Everyone Shows Their Magical Powers

    Chapter 324 Everyone Shows Their Magical Powers

    Joining the family of a married woman with great supernatural powers and becoming Mei Qiu Shuang¡¯s Taoist companion?

    After being stunned for a moment, the newly promoted members of the Sword Fate Group and the demon kings accompanying Mei Qiu Shuang all looked at Chen Shaobai with disbelief.

    "How can this guy with only the strength of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm be favored by the Lord of the Fifth Heaven of Purgatory?"

    For a moment, everyone had mixed feelings, and they didn¡¯t know why.  If you really want to use words to describe it, I'm afraid only five words, envy, jealousy and hate can explain it.  ¡¾¡¿ Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

    But for everyone in the Jian Yuan Group, this mentality is also mixed with "awe" and "pride".

    Our leader is coveted by those with great supernatural powers. Is there such a strange man in the world?

    It is truly unparalleled!

    "You want me to join your army and become your loyal dog?"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes were slightly tilted towards the void behind Mei Qiu Shuang, wondering what he was thinking about.

    Hearing his remarks, Mei Qiu Shuang straightened her clothes and said matter-of-factly: "It's not a loyal dog, it's a Taoist companion, which is what you ordinary humans call a husband." "Please search Piao Tian Literature for better and updated novels.  Faster!

    As a person with great supernatural powers who has reached the second level of the Divine Realm, she is almost immortal. She can have such an attitude, which is considered extremely sincere.

    But it¡¯s a pity

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out and betraying Qing Xuan is that is that taking into account the existence of Meng Li, is that he can't agree to Mei Qiu Shuang's request.

    Although the purple-lipped woman in front of him is indeed beautiful and can be regarded as a stunner in the hearts of almost all male creatures, for Chen Shaobai, her allure is within the controllable range.  It didn't reach the point where he was fascinated by it.

    So for that invitation that makes hundreds of millions of people in the world jealous.  Chen Shaobai just smiled and shook his head.

    Doesn¡¯t speak.  But his movements and demeanor have already expressed his feelings. He is resolute and decisive, leaving no room for twists and turns.

    "This is such a pity"

    Mei Qiu Shuang stretched out a jade hand and slightly played with the green hair on her temples. This movement was gentle, as if the rhythm was natural, with an inexplicable charm.  If it were seen by some monks in the Qi Tempering Mystical Realm with profound understanding, I am afraid they would be able to learn some very mysterious magical powers and secret techniques.

    Sure enough, among the group of people standing behind Chen Shaobai, almost half of the people's eyes became blurred, and they seemed to be soaring in the nine heavens, exploring the mysteries of heaven, and thinking hard to improve their cultivation.

    "Wake up, although these arcane arts are good, they are not suitable for you. Taoist fellow practitioners always have to differ from person to person."

    Chen Shaobai said lightly.  Let the core members of Qingxuan Sect behind them who have fallen into enlightenment wake up and break away from the state of enlightenment.

    For ordinary monks, disturbing people's spiritual practice, especially interrupting enlightenment, is simply a sin and cause and effect that is as endless as killing one's parents. However, Chen Shaobai's prestige has long been rooted in people's hearts, and those who are disobedient have long been killed by his ruthless methods.  , most of the core disciples of Qingxuan Sect who are left now, although they are puzzled, they are not unhappy at all.

    The political brainwashing work brought by Great China in the past life is infinitely powerful, and it is simply more terrifying than pyramid schemes

    Feeling the true feelings of the people behind him, Chen Shaobai couldn't help but sigh, and then said a sentence, which completely excited the guys behind him who were feeling lost.

    "When we enter Qingxuan Immortal Mountain, I will give a sermon. If you are interested, you can come and listen."

    "Cool!"

    Although few people use this word to express their true emotions, many core disciples of Qingxuan Sect are smiling happily, seeming to have thrown away all worries and worries.

    Chen Shaobai has long been condensed into his real world. Standing at a higher level and looking down at the common people with diversified thinking, he can naturally point out the fallacies in their practice and the areas that need improvement. In the past six months of marching to fight against demons,  , he inadvertently gave a sermon, and most of the new members of the Sword Fate Group were promoted.

    If you don¡¯t have strength and moral integrity, how can you capture this group of talented people just by relying on coercion and inducement?

    It is worth mentioning that when Chen Shaobai said this, no one in the room doubted the authenticity of this statement. They completely forgot that standing in front of them was a Demon King from the fifth level of purgatory.

    Being an enemy of the Demon Emperor, you still want to drag your family with you to escape?

    Even in the wild history of officials, if such a protagonist appears, readers will feel that the author is insulting his own intelligence.?.  But unknowingly, everyone present thought the same way, and no one had the slightest doubt about Chen Shaobai's ability.

    No matter it was the Demon King who accompanied Mei Qiu Shuang or the core members of the Qingxuan Sect, they all had the same idea, and no one found anything fishy in it.

    Chen Shaobai looked at Mei Qiu Shuang and smiled slightly: "As expected of the Demon Emperor of Purgatory. Although he does not do it deliberately, every move and every move can subtly subdue and demonize the enemy. This is something I am willing to defeat."

    At this point, he changed the topic and said: "But there is one thing I need to remind you. I, the headmaster of Qingxuan Sect and the Supreme Elder are coming soon. If you don't take action, I'm afraid you will never have the chance to take action."

    Hearing this, Mei Qiu Shuang's fingers that were playing with the hair on her temples lowered slightly, and her eyes as she looked at Chen Shaobai became more and more sure and satisfied: "You don't need to remind me of this. I naturally know it. I know you are still planning to delay.  I didn¡¯t expect you to act so forcefully and confidently, should I say you are aboveboard, or should I say you are stubborn?"

    As she spoke, the purple aura of solid and liquid coexisted gradually spread around Mei Qiu Shuang's body, rendering her jade-white lotus-root arms a purple color. The faint fragrance spread, making people fascinated and dazzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s always boring for a man to stand up to you and take advantage of you.¡±

    Looking at the beautiful crimson-purple enchantress in front of him, Chen Shaobai's eyes gradually showed a sense of fanaticism. His magic power was surging, his blood was surging, and his strength had reached its peak. He was always ready to destroy the flower with his hands, or be pricked with blood by the rose.  Drenching, the body dies and the Tao disappears.

    "Come on! Let me feel your strength before anyone else comes!"

    Chen Shaobai waved his big hand, and light rain as fine as willow hair needles shot out from the Nabao point in the sandalwood on his chest, flowing and interweaving around his body, forming a bright river of light.

    There are seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. They are truly perfectly mixed together, but they become a deep purple with a unique charm.

    This kind of purple, with a bit of deep and endless gloom and darkness, is like the most mysterious treasure house worth exploring in the world.

    Seeing this long river of energy, Mei Qiu Shuang gave an eye-popping comment: "Use your own power to compress and merge the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine flying swords into a long river of light, and it can operate freely.  , Chen Shaobai, I have to admit that you are really the number one genius in the Kaiyuan world, and even the Demon Emperor of the Rotation may not be able to convince you to come."

    "Tell me, what is the name of this move?"

    It turns out that every willow hair needle represents a sharp flying sword!

    "The thousands of flying swords were played by Chen Shaobai in the midst of applause. They were as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water. The thin needle-shaped flying swords even condensed and blended. Their edges were completely restrained and blended together, like a cloud in the sky.

    "Ancient supernatural power practitioners said that there is a vast purple air, and the clouds are rolling and relaxing. Could it be that this kind of truth is contained in it?"

    Standing far behind Chen Shaobai, Wang Guangliang and his companions had strong envy and reverence in their eyes.

    After more than half a year of experience in slaying demons, this God of War has never shown his true abilities. So, what is his level of strength and realm?

    Chen Shaobai ignored the opinions of others for the time being. His mother had told him since he was a child that people are all for each other. Being so highly regarded by the enemy made him feel happy and his attitude softened slightly:

    ¡°Originally it was called Ten Thousand Sword Jue, but now that I have added my own ideas, I don¡¯t know how to name it.¡±

    The Demon King of Reincarnation, who is known as a great magical power from the ancient times, took the initiative to block his own memory and cultivation. After nine reincarnations and nine times of incarnation as a demon, he finally achieved unparalleled magical powers and cultivation.  Known as the emperor of the ninth level of purgatory, the supreme genius and powerhouse among the earth demons, anyone who listens to Mei Qiu Shuang's words will feel that she is exaggerating.

    "Hongmeng purple energy, clouds rolling and relaxing, your thousands of sword lights are like clouds and rivers, dark and heavenly, and there is a faint ambition to replace them, then call it"

    "Yun Tianhe."

    Hearing these three words, Chen Shaobai was stunned, feeling a little bit dumbfounded.

    "That's a good name."

    Mei Qiu Shuang smiled slightly, clasped her hands together, and pulled up and down. A giant sword with a width of two people and a purple color appeared out of thin air in her hands. Without waiting for Chen Shaobai to ask, she gave the reason.

    "The magical power turns into a sword, and the monster has no name or quality. It has killed more than 100 million lives, so it is called a demon sword. Once this sword is released, it will inevitably return with blood. Since the day of its birth, there has been no exception."

    After finishing speaking, the purple energy that was originally suspended around Mei Qiu Shuang gradually gathered in the depths, forming six pairs of dark ink falling skyThe wings of ? seem to be the dark wings of evil angels, but they are a thousand times more noble.

    What is even more terrifying is the look in her eyes.

    At a glance, it is full of indifference and domineering, with a feeling that the Valkyrie dominates the world and is unparalleled in power.

    Even though they were standing more than ten miles away, everyone in the Jian Yuan Group still felt the harsh meaning contained in it, and couldn't help but take a step back.

    Some monks with slightly shallower cultivation were almost caused by the mana riot in their bodies and fell into the sky on the spot. If they had not been trained in these days, they would have fallen off the flying sword and turned into a ball of minced meat.

    It was not until this moment that the peerless Demon King from the fifth heaven of purgatory finally revealed his true form.

    "When I kill people, I never use a second move. You take it."

    After saying that, Mei Qiu Shuang raised the giant sword high, facing the light above the nine heavens, and slashed towards Chen Shaobai (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 325 Dugu Sword Master

    Chapter 325: Dugu Sword Master

    Mei Qiu Shuang's sword attack was not swift and powerful, nor did it contain much magical power. Even the Qingxuan disciples who were playing soy sauce on the side could clearly see the changes in the sword moves and learn from them.

    But if you use such a crude sword against an enemy, wouldn't you be looking for death?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes changed when they looked at Mei Qiu Shuang.

    "Even if you fall in love with my leader, you don't have to show off like this, right? Don't you know that men all have strong self-esteem?"

    After all, there are still sharp-eyed and careful people among the crowd.

    "No! There must be something fishy here!"

    Wang Guangliang glanced slightly and saw the look of disbelief on the faces of the sixteen demon kings accompanying Mei Qiu Shuang. After thinking about it carefully, he immediately felt the peerless edge contained in it. His heart suddenly stopped beating, and the veins on his forehead  Angry, he violently activated his magic power and shouted loudly: "This is a killer move! Run away!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? doinging her voice transmission and blessing her spiritual fluctuations, the news was not as swift and fierce as Mei Qiu Shuang¡¯s sword, and within ten miles, it was cut through by the purple-black giant sword in an instant,¡± she said.

    The unparalleled wind pressure hit his face headlessly. Before the magic sword arrived, the murderous intention appeared first. Chen Shaobai only felt a purple-black color appear in front of his eyes, and then he felt a fragrance of virginity coming.

    Between the fragrant shops, there seems to be a gentle and lovely boudoir girl rushing towards me, wanting to fill her arms with fragrant jade.

    But if he really loses consciousness because of this, his body and even his soul will be killed by a huge sword on the spot.

    "Since it is the Demon Sword that takes action, then let me show you how powerful Yun Tianhe is"

    ??The mind is in a state of flux.  Chen Shaobai actually gave up the idea of ??taking a break from the storm.  A light green eggshell-shaped shield appeared around the body, attacking with attack, running a long river of energy to rush past.

    The purple-black giant sword collided with the galaxy, and its power was instantly annihilated. Not even a sound was made, as if a pair of invisible hands isolated the shock.

    ?????????????.

    The two figures separated as soon as they touched. Chen Shaobai was knocked over by an unparalleled force. A dark red formation appeared on his feet.  Only then did Void take advantage of its strength and stop in the air freely and freely.

    At this moment, there was a wisp of bright red blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, but his waist was straight, like a pillar of strength that would never be subdued or collapsed by external forces.

    "As expected of a second-level God Transformation figure, even if the power of the Kingdom of God is not as smooth as mine, it is not something that a half-hearted guy like me can withstand"

    Chen Shaobai threw down a Qi Healing Technique, and after the minor injuries to his internal organs were treated, he regained his fighting strength.

    The previous attack.  At the same time, he blessed the power of the real world, the true energy body protection, the sword control technique, the Ten Thousand Sword Art, and even the force-removing technique of the golden cicada to escape from the shell, so he barely ensured that his body did not collapse on the spot.  Won an apparently even match.

    Only Chen Shaobai himself knows how much effort he put into preventing him from being killed by a sword.

    "Unparalleled Immortal Sword" Chapter 325: Dugu Sword Master" Even if he uses the Dionysian Curse, Chen Shaobai is not sure that he can kill the opponent on the spot. When he thinks about it, at most one soul and the body will be seriously injured, which is the best result.  .

    "You can compete with me in the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, Chen Shaobai, you are the first person in history, and the only man who can make me fancy. Since I don't have a sword to kill you, you will definitely become my subordinate in the future.  Minister!"

    When the attack failed, Mei Qiu Shuang floated away, a smile appeared on the corner of her lavender mouth, as if she had regarded Chen Shaobai as her prey.

    "Mei Qiu Shuang, you are very strong. If it weren't for our different stances, I would really want to be good friends with you, but now"

    Chen Shaobai smiled slightly, and a dazzling golden light appeared in his left hand. He gently swiped the front twice, and two huge dark caves appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Crackling¡­

    The space is collapsing in on itself, and the dark fragments gradually collapse and dissipate.

    Two figures came through the empty space.

    Both of these "Unparalleled Immortal Swords" are dressed in blue and white clothes. They are full of energy, long-lasting luck, and powerful magic. Every move is in harmony with the law of heaven, and they carry the power of a superior who cannot be ignored.

    ??The younger one has red lips and white teeth, eyes like stars, and a trace of anxiety between his brows, while the older one has flowing white hair, an immortal spirit, and a seven-star sword under his feet.

    Both of them are great magical powers in the Immortal Realm.This rare existence is now in danger for Chen Shaobai and others.

    What¡¯s more, in addition to their own strength, they also have another identity.

    Lin Yuanxi, the headmaster of Qingxuanmen.

    The Supreme Elder of Qingxuan Sect, Dugu Zhou.

    "Shaobai, thank you for your hard work."

    Lin Yuanxi nodded slightly to Chen Shaobai from a distance of several miles, with a look of respect.

    Seeing his attitude, and recalling Chen Shaobai's previous terrifying cultivation of tearing apart the void with one hand, Dugu Zhou couldn't help but stroke the white beard under his chin, and solemnly cast his eyes on Chen Shaobai for his "entertainment show"  body.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "You are really a dragon and a phoenix among men! No wonder Junior Sister Lin ahem values ??you so much. I hope that after you become a god, you can lead the Qingxuan Sect and promote the sect's divine power!"

    Dugu Zhou shook his head and said something. Although he did not make it completely clear, the intention of supporting Chen Shaobai to be the leader of Qingxuan Sect was already obvious. Even the core members of Qingxuan Sect who had been playing soy sauce could clearly feel it.  His appreciation and determination.

    Chen Shaobai bowed in a neither humble nor overbearing manner: "Senior, you are so complimentary."

    Although he wanted to look up to the sky and laugh three times, "Lingweizi, just wait for me!", but due to various factors, he still suppressed the throbbing in his heart and said this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside everything else and let¡¯s deal with this female devil first.¡±

    Dugu Sword Master was extremely satisfied with Chen Shaobai's performance. He almost couldn't hold back his thoughts and made a decision on the spot, suggesting that Lin Yuanxi abdicate in favor of someone worthy of his position. However, in the face of a formidable enemy, he still temporarily put down the sect's internal affairs.

    Lin Yuanxi looked at Chen Shaobai, smiling a little strangely, and walked away in one step. The three of them formed a corner, sealing Mei Qiu Shuang and the sixteen demon generals she brought with her.

    Being surrounded by three people, Mei Qiu Shuang didn't seem anxious, but felt a little calm and relaxed.

    She looked past the crowd and came to Chen Shaobai. She opened her purple lips and spoke a word.

    "Do you also want to join them and join forces to kill me?"

    ps: Thank you to Yunmeng Xiandie and the monthly ticket that comes with it, thank you to Tianjun Fuji for your reward, and thank you to Sunset Limited Beauty for your evaluation vote!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT ?? o(n_n)o~(To be continued.).

 Text Chapter 326 The Heavenly Ghost Emperor

    Chapter 326: Heavenly Ghost Emperor

    "Do you also want to join them and join forces to kill me?"

    With Mei Qiu Shuang's questions lingering in his ears, Chen Shaobai suddenly wanted to laugh.

    "Why does this sound a bit strange, as if I am the most heartless person in the world"

    He shook his head and cast his gaze on Mei Qiu Shuang's face, with an indifferent smile on his lips: "A gentleman does not take advantage of others' danger. Although I, Chen Shaobai, am not a gentleman, I am not bullying those who are in power. You can rest assured.  "

    At this point, Chen Shaobai changed the topic and said: "What's more, in a place like this, even if the three of us try our best, we may not be able to kill you, so why do you have to ask so many times?"

    From a superficial point of view, the Qingxuan Sect has two great supernatural power users and a person who can rival the transformation of gods. It seems that they can suppress Mei Qiu Shuang until death, but you have to understand one thing.

    Mei Qiu Shuang is the Lord of the Fifth Heaven of Purgatory. She has been practicing for countless years. Her understanding of the rules of heaven's operation far exceeds that of Lin Yuanxi and Dugu Sword Master, not to mention Chen Shaobai.

    Although she is only at the second level of Divine Transformation [God Realm], one person is enough to match three people, at least she can protect herself.

    Of course, just because Chen Shaobai thinks this way does not mean that others think so too.

    Listening to the questions and answers between Mei Qiu Shuang and Chen Shao Bai, it seemed that they had turned enemies into friends. After all, Dugu Zhou was cunning and cunning. He intervened at the right time and said to the powerful Demon Emperor of Purgatory in front of him: "Devil, you slaughter my disciples of Qing Xuan Sect.  With more than ten thousand men, you let your men plunder the world. Shaobai won't arrest you out of mercy. If you want to survive, you have to ask me if the three-foot green sharp edge in my hand will agree!"

    As he spoke, Dugu Zhou's white hair was fluttering, and he had an immortal spirit. Although he did not have any selfish thoughts, his eyes could be regarded as righteous. Because he showed heartache over the death of his sect disciple, he even seemed a bit approachable.

    Hear this.  Mei Qiu Shuang was noncommittal, staring into the distant void with her pure black eyes. The six pairs of wings behind her carried the mysterious light above the nine heavens. She seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, she slowly spoke.

    "In a war between two worlds, casualties are unavoidable. We just have different positions. There is no need to differentiate between you and me. If you want my life, just take it yourself."

    After finishing speaking, the purple-black giant sword that had originally dissipated regrouped and was held tightly by a pair of slender jade hands.  Although Mei Qiu Shuang didn't speak much, her meaning was expressed very clearly.

    If you want to fight, then fight!

    From this aspect, she and Chen Shaobai have some similarities in personality.

    "She is resolute and decisive in doing things. Without being sloppy, this queen is somewhat similar to Michelin and Ma Fengzi. If it weren't for the different camps, I would really become a good friend with her. But now"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes wandered around, and he saw the two supreme men of Qingxuan Sect wielding swords and flying immortals, ready to slay demons at any time.

    Whether it is Dugu Zhou or Lin Yuanxi, they have used the Yuqing Purple Void Body to the extreme. Purple energy rises on the forehead, and the skin has a lavender color. It is somewhat similar to that of Mei Qiu Shuang, but the aura around the body is more intense.  Ling Lie is even more sharp.

    This is the case with Qingxuan Sect's Kung Fu books. The road to paving the way and building the foundation is extremely long. If you practice according to the regular path, the two major stages from the initial stage of self-training to the secret realm of quenching are both levels of recharging your energy. Only  Only when you reach the Immortal Realm can you unleash more terrifying power than other top magical powers.

    Chen Shaobai thought slightly and figured this out: "Perhaps this is also the trump card for Dugu Sword Master and the leader to seriously injure Mei Qiu Shuang?"

    As for Mei Qiu Shuang being beheaded on the spot, he never thought about it.

    After all, the monks in the realm of the second level god of transformation have already condensed their real world. As long as the real world is not completely shattered by peerless power, even if the physical body is destroyed by others, they can still communicate with the way of heaven, secretly infiltrate Chen Cang, control the emptiness of the soul and body, and escape from the world.  .

    When you practice to a higher level, you can even be reborn with a drop of blood, revive your broken soul, and become almost immortal.

    "You have cultivated to this level. Unless you seek death yourself, it will never be possible to die. The war between the two worlds started. There are really too many tricks. There must be more things hidden in it. I need to dig out slowly"

    Chen Shaobai couldn't understand the reasons and explanations for the reasons and explanations for the great supernatural beings who had infinite longevity and went through all kinds of hardships to start a war, and he didn't believe it at all.

    Seeing Lin Yuanxi and Duguzhou Shenhou floating their own flying swords, always ready to use their magical powers to kill their opponents, Mei Qiu Shuang suddenly chuckled.

    "Wu that witch, why are you laughing!" Lin Yuanxi seemed a little unhappy with Mei Qiu Shuang, seeing that she was still like this when the battle was about to begin.With a relaxed posture, the depression in his heart became more and more intense.

    The smile on Mei Qiu Shuang's face became more and more obvious, and her lavender lips had a charming arc: "Sister, don't worry. Although I think I am very powerful, I haven't thought about facing everyone at the same time with my own strength.  To a person who is at the pinnacle of the Kingdom of God Realm and the Wutian Realm.¡±

    The amount of information contained in this sentence was quite large. Chen Shaobai was stunned and looked at Lin Yuanxi in disbelief: "Sister?"

    ¡° Her skin is like creamy white jade, her lips are as red as fire, and her eyes are as bright as stars. If she were a woman, she should be the beauty of the country, but

    " Adam's apple, light beard, these are physical signs that should belong to men, Qingxuanmen's headmaster has them all.

    "Think of it as the inner harassment before the war"

    Chen Shaobai just thought it was Mei Qiu Shuang's verbal attack and didn't think much about it, because his thoughts were already distracted by more important things.

    As Mei Qiu Shuang finished speaking, not far away, a heroic and imposing man in black robe appeared in front of everyone.

    There was no sound, no news, the divine dragon saw its head but not its tail. He suddenly appeared there, as if that part of the world was born to exist for him, and it was only valuable because of the moment he stood here.

    This man's facial lines are as hard as a chisel, his nose is high and his head is full. He carries a huge sword eight feet long and wider than the door panel on his back. He has a domineering and majestic appearance. Just looking at him will make you laugh  It makes people feel intimidated, let alone looking at him.

    This man is like a born superior. All living beings are like ants in front of him, and they are only existences that serve him.

    Looking at this man, Chen Shaobai carefully compared the information in his memory, and then confirmed the identity of the man: "The Lord of the Fourth Level of Purgatory, the Heavenly Ghost Emperor."

    "The Heavenly Ghosts are a race of destiny in the world of purgatory. They are formed by the resentment of the remnant souls of many powerful creatures, washed away by demonic energy. Their spiritual intelligence is pure, as if they were reborn as a new life.

    Strictly speaking, this race is not very powerful. Its only advantage is that it has a pure foundation and a bright future.  But if the word "Ìì¹í" is followed by an "emperor", it will be completely different.

    I don¡¯t know since when, there is such a story circulating in the two worlds of Kaiyuan and Purgatory.

    There can only be one emperor in the Heavenly Ghost Clan. He is born extraordinary. From the day he was born, he has possessed the perfect strength of the tenth level of Qi Tempering. As long as he does not die prematurely, it is almost certain that he will break into the Immortal Realm of Transformation.

    This is called the Heavenly Ghost Emperor.

    If Mei Qiu Shuang is at the upper level of the second level of God Transformation, then the Heavenly Ghost Emperor is an absolute powerhouse in the Kingdom of God. It is hard to say that he has already reached the legendary stage of rebirth with a drop of blood.

    Can't be killed, beaten, or escaped. No matter who is strong, they hate to encounter this kind of enemy.

    "It is said that this generation of Heavenly Ghost Emperor is more powerful than any emperor that has ever appeared in history, and even has the talent and potential to aspire to the third level [Hedao] of Divine Transformation. How could such a powerful guy come here?"

    Looking at Mei Qiu Shuang and Tian Gui Huang from afar, Chen Shaobai couldn't understand.

    There are countless immortal sects in the Kaiyuan world. Even the most famous ones only have about twenty. There are only nine demon kings in purgatory. How can two of them appear in Qingxuan Sect at the same time?

    This is completely unreasonable, both from a strategic and tactical point of view.

    Not only him, but even Dugu Zhou didn¡¯t understand at all: ¡°Tiangui Emperor! Why are you here too!¡±

    At this moment, he felt a little regretful.

    Originally, the sect was locked in seclusion for six months, relying on the sect's Taixu Temple's large formation, plus the two Taoist masters Yao Ri and Jiao Yue. Not to mention attacking, they were able to protect themselves. Now, they were attacked by two peerless demon emperors.  During the encirclement and suppression, if he, Lin Yuanxi, and Chen Shaobai were all buried here, the Qingxuan Sect would surely be lost and its ten thousand-year-old foundation would be destroyed.

    If it really comes to that time, his personal life and death will be a trivial matter, but the defeat of his sect will make him embarrassed to face his ancestors.

    As a core disciple who has been trained by the sect since childhood, Dugu Zhou still has a strong sense of collective honor.

    "Where do I need you to take care of me?"

    The Ghost Emperor snorted from the wings of his nose, raised his chin, looked at Chen Shaobai scornfully, and said, "Little Ant, you just hit Qiu Shuang, commit suicide!"

    These words are arrogant and domineering, with no room for return, as if he is following the law of the law, and he himself is the law of heaven, acting in accordance with the will of heaven, and is the spokesperson of death.

    "Tell me to commit suicide? Is this guy suffering from a short-circuit in his brain or is the door jammed?"

    Chen Shaobai followed the Tiangui Emperor's gaze and looked at him with a trace of ridicule on his lips.

    &nbsp; Seeing Chen Shaobai's silence, the Heavenly Ghost Emperor thought that he was afraid of his own power, and became more and more arrogant: "Huh? I am not very patient and will only give you three breaths. After three breaths, if you don't commit suicide  , then I can only teach you that your soul will be destroyed and your whole life will be wasted!"

    "Hehehehe"

    Chen Shaobai stretched out an arm, which was wrapped with a purple-black energy galaxy. It was dense and the aura was sharp.

    He didn¡¯t answer, but he showed his attitude with actions.

    "Silly **, if you want to kill me, stop whining and get some real materials first!"

    "You humble ant, you really don't know what is good or bad. If that's the case, then I will help you."

    The Heavenly Ghost Emperor sneered, waved one hand, and the giant sword behind him instantly floated into the air, charging towards Chen Shaobai with unparalleled strength and sharpness.

 Text Chapter 327 A transformed god determines the outcome!

    Chapter 327: One god will determine the outcome!

    The Heavenly Ghost Emperor's sword is better said to be a door panel than a sword.

    ¡°Wide, large, thick, and heavy, all reflect its slow attributes.

    It is said that a heavy sword has no edge, and it is clever but not workmanlike, but strangely, this sword gives people a feeling of being pregnant with peerless sharpness and will lead to death if it touches it.

    "A quasi-Taoist tool, the attachment of the real world!"

    The moment he saw the sword, Chen Shaobai gave the object a precise positioning: "If I can swallow and decompose this flying sword and transform it into the world of my destiny, my strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds."

    It is a pity that every object that supports the natal world is cherished by those with great supernatural powers. In the past, they were not shown at all for people to visit. For many characters with the second level of divine transformation, the kingdom of God is supported by the same thing.  The mystery is never revealed.  Since the Ghost Emperor dared to take out his giant sword to fight the enemy on this day, he was obviously extremely confident.

    "At least, he is sure that his sword will not be taken away by anyone of equal strength."

    He didn¡¯t even pay attention to Chen Shaobai, who was at an unknown level of strength.

    ???????????????????????????????????????? With one sword, all the souls are extinguished, turned into ashes, and completely annihilated, that is all.

    It is your greatest honor for a humble ants to make this deity from getting out of the sword. Do you want to support it for a while and a half?  What a joke!

    Before Chen Shaobai resisted Mei Qiu Shuang's attack, Tiangui Emperor had already captured the energy fluctuations from a distance. He never thought that his opponent's strength was a fluke, but he had stronger confidence in his own strength.

    "As soon as I draw my sword, I will fall under the second level of divine transformation. There is absolutely no chance of survival!"

    The Ghost Emperor looked at Chen Shaobai in the distance.  A trace of imperceptible ferocity and joy flashed in his eyes.

    As the Lord of the Fourth Heaven of Purgatory.  He and Mei Qiu Shuang have been in contact with each other for a long time. However, even if he offers high-level treasures of heaven and earth and shows the most determined sincerity, Mei Qiu Shuang never pretends to be false and makes his enthusiasm become a one-way street.  Lovesickness.

    "Let""The peerless beauty whom the Majestic Heavenly Ghost Emperor saved actually took the initiative to fall in love with this pretty boy?

    The sin is unforgivable!

    Almost before taking action, the Heavenly Ghost Emperor had already marked Chen Shaobai as certain to die.

    "This guy is very strong. In the realm of the second level god of transformation, he should be a figure who can sweep through. He is stronger than anyone I have ever seen!"

    Chen Shaobai mentally compared the powerful gods he had encountered before, and found that whether it was Luo Xuanji, the supreme elder of Liuli Void, Ren Chunqiu, the headmaster of Xingchen Island, or Dugu Sword Master, the supreme elder of Qingxuan Sect beside him, they all  He was far from being a match for the Heavenly Ghost Emperor.

    The only person who could possibly rival this man was Ling Weizi, who had crippled his limbs and snatched his wife back in the Shang Kingdom.

    "It's the most annoying thing to steal other people's things"

    Looking at the giant sword in front of him, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt a faint desire to possess it.

    As soon as this thought came out, a stream of information particles that had been hidden for a long time suddenly exploded in my mind.  In an instant, "Unparalleled Immortal Sword Chapter 327: One God Transforms the Victory!" flows throughout the body and is digested and absorbed by the soul.  Decomposed into the purest form of memory.

    Five golden characters appeared in his mind, and Chen Shaobai's long-awaited fairy sword skill finally no longer half-hidden his face with his pipa, revealing its true form:

    "Flying Dragon Cloud Explorer!"

    "In battle, steal the opponent's things!"

    Slightly different from the game, the flying dragon cloud explorer that manifests in the Kaiyuan world does not steal the opponent's property, but strips off the brand nakedly and snatches the treasure.

    "It's a pity that this skill came a little late. If I could have awakened a moment and a half earlier, even if I only had one day to get familiar with it, I would be able to snatch this thing away now!"

    A hint of regret appeared in Chen Shaobai's eyes. Just as he was about to turn around the Kingdom of God and use his strength to escape, a white figure instantly appeared in front of him.

    This man has flowing white hair and a white beard on his chin. He is dressed in blue and white clothes, his skin is light purple, and he is holding the Seven Star Divine Sword. If he is not the Supreme Elder of Qingxuan Sect, who is he?

    "Unparalleled Immortal Sword" Duguzhou only said that Chen Shaobai couldn't avoid this sword, but he actually stepped forward to block this unique killing move for him.

    Clang!  ¡­

    A crisp sound was derived between the giant sword and the Seven-Star Sword, spreading far away. This sound penetrated the space barrier and spread to an area thousands of miles away.

    In the area affected by this sound, there are demons, humans and beasts. These beings are either transformed into good deeds by the sound of the Tao, or they are baptized by the demonic sound and become completely evil.??Violent and fierce, transformed into a demon.

    "But if someone counts carefully, they will find that there are far more demonized beings than living and dead creatures transformed by Tao Yin.

    The difference in strength between Duguzhou and the Heavenly Ghost Emperor can be seen from here.

    In fact, Chen Shaobai didn¡¯t need to look at that at all. The performance of the battle between the two in front of him had clearly told him the result.

    In the far distance, the Heavenly Ghost Emperor stood proudly in the sky, his figure unshakable, not even taking a breath, while Dugu Sword Master had a wisp of blood-seeking blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, and crushed three extraordinary-looking swords in succession.  Feijian, this "Entertainment Show" barely released its power and did not suffer much damage.

    After one blow, the verdict is drawn.

    Seeing this result, Lin Yuanxi did not dare to move easily, for fear of detonating the battle group, so he could only remain silent.

    "Before the war even started, we were defeated first. This time, it's really unpredictable!"

    "If the battlefield is in the Qingxuan Immortal Mountain, with the help of the spirits of Taixu Temple, Yaori Immortal Cauldron, and Jiaoyue Immortal Cauldron, not to mention winning in battle, they can at least protect themselves, but now

    The time, place, and people are favorable, and except for the last one, they have no advantage in anything.

    To put it bluntly, any one of the two demon emperors can suppress and maim these three people.

    ¡°It would be great if there could be one more Avatar, even if it¡¯s just a newbie, the situation can be reversed!¡±

    Lin Yuanxi had strong unwillingness in her eyes.

    He sent the ancestors to sign a contract with the three great weapons, so that they would not leave the Qingxuan Immortal Mountain for a lifetime. This guaranteed the Qingxuan Sect's ten thousand-year foundation, but it also became a factor in the Qingxuan Sect's downfall.

    Chen Shaobai solemnly bowed to Dugu Zhou as a junior: "Thank you, Elder Dugu."

    Although he may not have been able to escape the previous blow, Chen Shaobai did feel warm because of the kindness of others. He was not an ungrateful person, so his behavior was normal.

    With a stronger sense of belonging to Qingxuan Sect in his heart, Chen Shaobai thought for a moment, turned his head and said to Lin Yuanxi: "Headmaster, have you brought your scepter?"

    "Um?"

    Lin Yuanxi looked at him with some confusion, wondering what kind of medicine he was selling in his gourd.

    The only two functions of your scepter are to store resources and the other to escape.

    Does Chen Shaobai want to use it to escape?

    ps: Thanks to Gucheng~ Wanli Shang, Xie Tianxiao, and aspirincl for your monthly tickets!  Thanks to Fuji Tianjun for the reward!  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 328 Fight until dawn

    Chapter 328 Fight until dawn

    "Give me the freedom scepter first. I will be back in an hour at most."

    Hearing what Chen Shaobai said, many people with great supernatural powers present were unable to recover.

    What is the Scepter of Freedom?

    Although most Taoist artifacts have their own abilities in space, flying to the sky, escaping from the ground, and cutting through the void are what they are good at.  It has almost all the functions

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out, chase and kill.

    In the current situation, it is obvious that Chen Shaobai cannot be the one chasing the murderer.

    If this kind of request were made by another person, I'm afraid normal people would be suspicious, but the strange thing is that when Chen Shaobai said this, no one

    When people question and criticize, they just silently think about the profound meaning contained in it.

    "Although several Taoist artifacts from Qingxuan Sect have spirits and can barely be regarded as beings who have become gods for the first time, they have been trapped in Qingxuan Immortal Mountain for ten thousand years and cannot be used at all.

    He has to escape. This freedom scepter is just an empty shell without a weapon spirit. Is it true that he has the power to recover?  "

    Looking at Chen Shaobai from a distance, Mei Qiu Shuang's beautiful eyes were filled with sparkle, and she found that she could not see through the seemingly young guy in front of her more and more

    Hearing Chen Shaobai¡¯s request, Dugu Sword Master wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, slowly raised his head, and stared into his eyes seriously.

    When their eyes met, Dugu Zhou only saw sincerity and purity, not the slightest bit of filth and filth, and not even the slightest bit of villainous behavior.

    But this matter is actually very relevant, just like a chessboard game of heaven and earth. If you make a wrong move, you will lose every step until you die.  So even if he wants

    Although I wanted to believe Chen Shaobai, I still had to ask one more question: "What's your solution?"

    "There is a way to crack it. Of course there is"

    Chen Shaobai glanced back and forth at the four surrounding figures in the Immortal Realm of Transformation. He secretly circulated the power of the world and transmitted the secret sound to Du.

    The lonely swordsman.

    He didn¡¯t speak much and was extremely concise, and in just a few words he could tell the whole story clearly.

    "Is there such a being hidden in my Qingxuan Sect? Wellmost likely, it's Master Yao Ri, Jiao Yue and Taixu who don't want the younger generation to see them.

    Repeating the same mistake, I lost my deliberate efforts to help cover up my aura.  If not for your reminder.  I'm afraid I'll never know.  "

    After hearing a secret hidden around him, Dugu Zhou had a hint of surprise in his eyes.  However, he is also decisive

    Once reminded, he just thought about it briefly and immediately made a decision: "Master Lin, give the scepter of freedom to Shaobai. I believe

    he.  ",

    "This Taoist artifact originally belonged to him, but now it is just returned to its original owner. Why do you need to ask for my consent?"

    Lin Yuanxi seemed to have great affection and trust for Chen Shaobai. As soon as Dugu Sword Master spoke, he immediately raised his hand and separated the scepter of freedom.

    Passed empty.

    Seeing his action.  The Heavenly Ghost Emperor's brows in the distance twitched slightly. With a thought in his mind, thousands of black auras escaped from his body, condensing

    If it becomes a devil's claw, it is necessary to snatch away the scepter of freedom.

    The Heavenly Ghost Emperor is worthy of being the overlord of the fourth heaven of purgatory.  As soon as he made a move, he was filled with demonic energy.  The air is full of fishy wind, which makes people dizzy.

    The more concentrated a pure monk is, the easier it is to influence his mind and shake his cultivation.

    But in the face of such harassment, Chen Shaobai did not seem to be affected at all. His hands were intricately intertwined, and his magic power flowed through his forearms, condensing into

    As a trace of pale white smoke, he thought and shook his hands slightly, and it seemed to disappear out of thin air.

    "Flying Dragon Cloud Explorer!"

    Snapped!

    The Scepter of Freedom instantly appeared in Chen Shaobai¡¯s hand, and its black and white wings flapped and waved unconsciously, as if trying to return to its master¡¯s hands.

    And jumped for joy.

    Not far away, the thousands of pitch-black claws peeked into the air, and then reluctantly slowly dispersed, revealing that the Heavenly Ghost Emperor was slightly unhappy.

    Yu¡¯s face came.

    "What kind of trick is this? To understand the way of heaven, there are pros and cons, even if you are an ordinary first-level god transformation, you can't understand this level of tricks!

    Tell me the secret of this magical power, and I can leave you the whole body.  "

    As he spoke, the Heavenly Ghost Emperor's dark pupils turned golden, and his normal skin color also turned a little light blue.

    This is the natural behavior of the Heavenly Ghost Clan when they want to unleash their full combat power.

    "I gave up my magical powers and mystical skills with both hands just to leave a whole corpse?"

    &nbsp; Chen Shaobai looked at the Earth Demon Emperor in front of him with some teasing, and repeated what he just said.

    This remark was full of sarcasm, but after hearing this, the Ghost Emperor nodded solemnly that day, with his chin tilted slightly and his eyes half-opened.

    With his nostrils turned upward, he said to Chen Shaobai with a look of disdain: "I keep my word and never break my word."

    Sacrificing the little you to fulfill the greater self and giving you a chance to be a martyr, why don¡¯t you kneel down and kowtow to express gratitude?

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it, this is the thinking mode of the Heavenly Ghost Emperor.

    Before Chen Shaobai had time to say anything, Mei Qiu Shuang felt a little unhappy. She frowned slightly: "Chen Shaobai is my man. We will wait for the battle."

    Get up, remember not to hurt him.  "

    However, although the Demon Emperors who have been less than the same exchanges of the creature for a long time have become clever and enlightened, most of them are a little unpopular. That day, the demon emperor suffered.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    So it was okay for Mei Qiu Shuang not to say this, but once she said it, it had the opposite effect.

    In an instant, Chen Shaobai felt an overwhelming evil aura lingering around him. This evil aura was so strong that it was almost overwhelming.

    People point their fingers.  In fact, he could clearly capture with his eyes the substantial blood-colored evil energy wrapped around him.

    How many lives have to be killed?

    Chen Shaobai calculated it numbly and found that it was something that his IQ could not deduce.

    Fortunately, he has been decisive in killing since his debut, and he has committed quite a lot of killings. Although it was a bit difficult this time, he was able to resist after all.

    , did not make a fool of himself on the spot.

    "This girl, did you do it on purpose?"

    After taking a deep look at Mei Qiu Shuang, Chen Shaobai shook his head, turned to the two great masters of the sect and said, "If there is no objection, Shao Bai will

    Just go and get the reinforcements. They will be back within an hour.  "

    Unless one completely abandons all scruples, consumes his lifespan, and is willing to sacrifice his infinite lifespan in a battle between those with great supernatural powers, it will be a battle.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, the fight was so dark that it was hard to cause any damage.  A battle often lasts for several days

    Even several months, so Chen Shaobai¡¯s request is considered reasonable.

    The Dugu Sword Master of the Qingxuan Sect has a long-standing reputation. The previous exchange of tricks with the Ghost Emperor of that day also convinced Chen Shaobai that he would not be a weakling. This time

    Only then did he boldly make that suggestion.

    Hearing this, Lin Yuanxi waved his hand freely, as if he was explaining something that had nothing to do with him: "Go, go early and come back early

    "

    Although he did not hear Chen Shaobai¡¯s plan clearly, his trust in Dugu Sword Master came from the bottom of his heart.  Since Duguzhou

    They all chose to believe Chen Shaobai, so what reason did he have to doubt?

    "wait for me!"

    Leaving two words behind, Chen Shaobai flew behind him and brought the newly promoted disciples of the Sword Fate Group into the world of his own name. He wanted to fly away and return to his sect.

    Move the reinforcements.

    Suddenly, the sky and the earth became dark, and the remaining light from the stars, sun and moon was blocked by a pair of invisible hands.

    "Normal monks, once they have mastered magic power, will become the source of light between heaven and earth. It is absolutely not normal for such a situation to occur.

    This is the ultimate darkness, the darkness that can swallow up all light. It belongs to the emperor among heavenly ghosts, and also belongs to the demon emperor in the fifth heaven of purgatory.

    Plum autumn frost.

    Although there is no light in the sky and the earth, this will not affect the observation of the world by those with great supernatural powers.

    "I won't let you go easily."

    Mei Qiu Shuang's lavender lips slightly outlined a proud arc. Looking at Chen Shaobai, she seemed determined to win and took it as her own.

    The thing of , is forbidden in the boudoir.

    "If you want to leave, you have to ask me first!"

    The strange golden pupils of the Heavenly Ghost Emperor were staring at Chen Shaobai with no concealment of the murderous intent in his eyes.

    "Yo."

    The scepter of freedom danced into a round flower in the air, and was put into the cuffs of Chen Shaobai. He shook his long robe, revealing a pair of white as jade

    Come with your fist.

    "It seems that this is the only way I can survive."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Recommend a good book "Thieves in the End of the World", a new book with heavy rain, monthlyIt ranks high on the list. If you are interested, you can check it out

 Text Chapter 329 Immortal Killing Platform

    Chapter 329: Immortal Killing Platform

    "You are my prey. If you want to leave, you have to ask me if I agree first!"

    Mei Qiu Shuang smiled slightly, her lavender lips outlined a perfect arc, and she lightly drew with one hand, and 365 dead demons appeared around Chen Shaobai.

    These demons are shapeless and have a translucent color. There is no fishy stench around them, but a charming fragrance that makes people fascinated and addicted to it when they take a slight sniff.

    This secret magic power is more about controlling rather than killing the enemy. The killing power is not strong, but if it is controlled by it, it will be impossible to escape even with wings.

    But in the face of such magical power, Chen Shaobai only had a hint of surprise in his eyes, but he still walked slowly in the void, looking for the most critical space node, hoping to seize the opportunity and return to the sect in one fell swoop.  .

    "Collect three hundred and sixty-five demon kings, and use the power of mo** to refine them into the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Extermination Formation. It can be attacked, defended, killed or trapped, but if you want to use it to deal with me, it is not enough.  look¡­¡­"

    "Bingxin Jue!"

    As soon as Chen Shaobai thought, a faint golden halo appeared around his body. A stream of cool air rose from the top of his head and slowly flowed down, washing his whole body and flowing endlessly, always resisting the invasion of any external demonic substances.

    In this way, he gently and deftly resolved the Trapped God Formation.

    But unlike Mei Qiu Shuang, the Ghost Emperor wanted to kill Chen Shaobai that day. Seeing this slow moment, how could he not understand the truth of cruelty and evil?

    I didn¡¯t even see how he acted.  A huge sword as black as ink and as broad as a door panel slid into the void and silently arrived at Chen Shaobai's side.

    There is no smell.  There was no coercion, not even any manifestations of breaking through the void and the sound barrier, just like two acquaintances having fun with each other.

    But when he saw this physical giant sword, eight bright golden characters instantly appeared in Chen Shaobai's mind.

    "A heavy sword has no edge, and a great skill has no workmanship!"

    Yes, this is a sword that conforms to the limits of heaven, a sword that returns to nature!  If it really touches you, even if it only scratches a little bit of fur.  On the spot, the muscles and bones will soften, the skin and flesh will disintegrate, and disappear into thin air.

    Chen Shaobai is very clear about this.

    The Heavenly Ghost Emperor's sneak attack came at the right time, and his grasp of the timing was at its peak, even for Lin Yuanxi and Dugu Zhou.  After reacting, there was no way to help.

    " To preserve the strength of a person with insufficient level in the hands of people of the same level is even ten times more difficult than directly fighting against the gods.  This can be seen from the performances of Lin Yuanxi and Dugu Zhou.

    "Shao Bai, get out of the way!"

    Lin Yuanxi, whose level of strength is one level lower than that of the Heavenly Ghost Emperor, didn't notice the opponent's sneak attack until now, and his pupils instantly shrank into a dangerous needle-like shape.  But he could only use the secret method to transmit his voice feebly and issue a reminder.

    Even though Dugu Zhou, who was more powerful than him, discovered this killing move early, he was already helpless.

    His magic power was somewhat shattered by the previous surprise attack, but now he can barely gather it together.  It won't be a big deal.

    There is more than enough self-protection, but not enough offense.  Not to mention saving people's lives.

    "Chen Shaobai, you can only rely on yourself"

    Looking at Chen Shaobai from a distance, Dugu Sword Master had a hint of guilt in his eyes. The seven-star sword in his hand held the light from the nine heavens, shining with extremely sharp light.

    If Chen Shaobai is really killed, then he will have no choice but to risk his life and cut off the body of the Heavenly Ghost Emperor.

    As a monk in the Immortal Realm, although he has lived in seclusion in Duguzhou for many years, it does not mean that he has no temper.  The appearance of Chen Shaobai brought the hope of Qingxuanmen's rise to power, but now it was being forcibly strangled. How could he not be angry?

    In the endless darkness, Mei Qiu Shuang folded her hands on her chest and waited quietly for the development of the situation, seemingly not anxious.

    "How could the man I like die so easily?"

    Of course, if Chen Shaobai was really killed by this sword, there would be nothing to say. Mei Qiu Shuang should be grateful to the Ghost Emperor for his help that day.

    She, Mei Qiu Shuang, is the Lord of the Fifth Heaven of Purgatory.  How could her man be killed so easily?

    I don¡¯t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate, but Chen Shaobai never seemed to have the habit of disappointing people. Facing the almost unavoidable sword, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The white robe on his body was blown up by the strong wind caused by the heavy sword.  There is a sound of hunting, and in the air there is a man with lofty ideals who is ready to die, calmly like an outsider.

    &nbsp; "It's this move again. If I hadn't been involved in something important, you would have been in trouble!"

    Chen Shaobai secretly realized the mystery of the flying dragon's cloud-detecting hand in his mind, and suppressed the thought of snatching this thing away by force.

    Although this magical power of stealing is mysterious, it is better than a surprise. If you use it rashly without familiarity, it will be too arrogant and make the other party wary, which will be bad.

    Looking at the ten thousand gold sword as black as ink from a distance, the burning color in Chen Shaobai's eyes gradually faded away.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s take a short intermission and let¡¯s talk about it later!¡±

    "Immortal wind and cloud physical skills! The golden cicada escapes from its shell!"

    Chen Shaobai's body gradually became transparent and turned into blue clouds, but the skin was coated with a light golden edge. He rode a wisp of fairy wind, smashed the space barrier with his five fingers, and suddenly tore out a huge hole, and then  In an instant, he escaped into the void and disappeared without a trace.

    "You unlucky boy, your fortune is good this time! Emperor Sword, come back with me!"

    Seeing Chen Shaobai break through his aura lock and escape into the space turbulence at random nodes, the Heavenly Ghost Emperor hesitated for a moment and let his natal giant sword return to his side.

    If it is really an ordinary magic weapon, it will be destroyed if it is destroyed, but this giant sword is the basis of his real world. If it is accidentally damaged, 50% of his strength will be lost, and he will almost become a useless person.

    Although Chen Shaobai is hateful, it is not worth the risk he takes.

    The lifespan of a powerful man who transforms into gods is endless. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about not having the opportunity and time to resolve the cause and effect. Even if he takes 10,000 steps back to solve the problem, even if he solves the problem in Chen Shaobai¡¯s lifetime, he still can¡¯t cut off Chen Shaobai¡¯s descendants and make him extinct?

    "What will you bring back? I have to say, I'm really looking forward to it now"

    Looking at the dark space barrier that was twisting and turning and trying to repair itself, Mei Qiu Shuang's eyes showed an indescribable smell.

    Lin Yuanxi also made a similar move to her.

    He stared at the Void Barrier, seemingly in a trance: "Shaobai, it's up to you this time, don't let me down!"

    A hand as delicate as jade rested on his shoulder. Lin Yuanxi looked back. If it wasn't Duguzhou, who could it be?

    Dugu Sword Master smiled and said: "I'm always very accurate in judging people. Although Chen Shaobai behaves erratically and harshly, his nature is not bad and he is trustworthy. After this time, if we don't die, then"

    "Give him the position of headmaster."

    Lin Yuanxi seemed to have thought of something for a moment, and nodded with relief.

    ¡­¡­

    There are two flowers blooming, one on each side. The various but not fatal back-and-forth trials of the great supernatural powers will not be shown here for the time being. Our protagonist has already crossed thousands of mountains and rivers and arrived at Qingxuan Fairy Mountain.  Before.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Qingxuan Immortal Mountain is still the same as before. Except for the addition of a few more true disciples, everything else is not much different.

    "I, Chen Shaobai, am back again!"

    Standing on the Nine Heavens, Chen Shaobai looked down at the world with a hint of fanaticism in his eyes.

    A few years ago, when he left home, he was just a little guy who could barely gather his sword skills and was lucky enough to be promoted to the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. But now he has become a being comparable to the great magical powers of the Immortal Transformation Realm.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "I will become your king and lead you to gain honors and reach the top!"

    "The first stop is"

    Chen Shaobai's sight passed through the fog and came to the purple-red square platform covering an area of ??1,000 acres.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

 Text Chapter 330 Return to the Immortal Killing Platform

    Chapter 330 Return to the Immortal Killing Platform

    The vows of inner demons cannot be made easily. Once made, one must commit to fulfilling them. Otherwise, they will become sorrows and demonic obstacles that plague the monks throughout their lives.

    No matter how difficult it is to improve your cultivation, you will still be preoccupied when fighting with others, and you will not be able to exert 60% of your strength. What's more serious, you may even lose your magic power and gradually become a mortal.

    Precisely because of this, Chen Shaobai took his inner demon vows very seriously and never thought of violating them.

    Returning to Qingxuan Sect is an opportunity for him to rise, and it is also an opportunity to resolve some causes and effects.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Supreme, I wonder how long it has been since we last met? To be honest, I really miss you now!"

    Chen Shaobai's sight passed through the fog and came to the Immortal Killing Platform.

    Even if he uses the power of the world and the magical power of listening, he cannot see through the phenomenon and capture the essence of the Immortal Killing Platform.

    "No wonder you have been able to hide here for many years. It turns out it is because of this"

    Following the power that protected the Supreme, what came into Chen Shaobai's field of vision was a huge palace suspended in the air.

    The foundation of Qingxuan Sect, where only core disciples can enter and practice, is Taixu Temple!

    He didn¡¯t want to think too much. He took a few consecutive steps and passed a distance of nearly a hundred miles. The surrounding scene changed instantly.

    What appeared in front of him was a square jade stone platform covering an area of ??1,000 acres. It should have been a bluish-purple color, but it was soaked in the blood of monks.  And with a little bright red, even if they are thousands of meters apart.  You can still clearly feel the bloody smell above.

    If it¡¯s not the Immortal Killing Platform, what is it?

    At this moment, two true disciples dressed in white crane robes stood on the Immortal Slaying Platform, each using his natal flying sword. They looked at each other with murderous intent in their eyes, as if the fellow disciples in front of them were regarded as undying enemies.

    The two of them seemed to have risen to fame in this duel.  It also attracted a lot of people to watch. Although it is not as good as Chen Shaobai's, it can still be regarded as the center of attention.

    "These two little guys are most likely new masters on the Dragon and Phoenix List, right?"

    This scene was not similar to that of that day, but it brought back endless memories for Chen Shaobai. In normal times, he would have been like the many judges around him.  Read on patiently.

    However, the current situation is urgent and there is no room for idleness.  He walked slowly as a carriage, slowly separated from the crowd, and walked to the stage step by step.

    At this time, the atmosphere on the Immortal Killing Platform is still anxious, and both sides of the conflict are always ready to explode with magical powers.  Fighting each other.

    "Cao Pei, Miss Cai clearly loves me. We are from the same roots, so why fight to the death?"

    One of the protagonists on the Immortal Platform seems to want to make a final struggle and is unwilling to completely break his face.

    Hear this.  The other protagonist sneered, and the teasing look on his face was palpable: "Cao Zhi. How can you tell that Cai Ran'er likes you? What's more, the woman I, Cao Pei, has always been attracted to can only be me.  Yes, even if you are my brother and want to rob me, you have to ask my sword masters if they agree!"

    The amount of information in Cao Pei's words was too great, and it also meant that he was insulting himself. Many people in the audience reacted in an instant and started laughing and talking.

    There was a roar of people and the sky was full of noise.

    For a time, the solemn Zhanxian Terrace seemed to be bustling with activity, which was worse than an ordinary vegetable market.

    In every duel between true disciples, there will be at least three sect elders doing justice. Such noise naturally arouses dissatisfaction among some people in high positions.

    "Elder Gongliang? Do we need to suppress him?"

    An elder wearing white crane robes carefully considered his words and said this to the drunken man beside him.

    The person beside him has a flushed complexion, is drunk all day long, has gray hair, but has the appearance of a child. If he is not Gongliang, one of the five elders of Qingxuan Sect, who is he?

    Hearing such remarks, he opened his eyes slightly, glanced among the many spectators, and just shook his head, rejecting this person's proposal.

    Just when Gongliang was about to continue to close his eyes and recuperate, he suddenly felt a warning sign. He suddenly opened his eyes wide, the hair on his body exploded, and his magic power surged.

    He stood up in a flash, and four swords quickly circled around him, forming a four-wealth sword array, which coincided with the mystery of heaven and earth.

    This sword formation is Elder Gongliang¡¯s absolute killer move. It can be used both offensively and defensively, both forward and backward. It¡¯s no exaggeration to call it a trump card.

    ¡°There¡¯s an enemy attack?!¡±

    Seeing him move like this, the other two elders did the sameHe jumped up suddenly and made defensive movements.

    Although they acted like this, neither of them had the slightest confidence in their hearts to allow the elders of Gongliang to take such an existence seriously. Even if they worked hard, they might not be able to exert much effect.

    With the recent invasion of earth demons, the war between the two realms has completely detonated. Although the sect is protected by three great weapon formations, it is not absolutely safe.

    Elder Gongliang¡¯s Four Wealth Sword Formation was rarely seen in the past unless it was a life-and-death fight with a person who had reached the tenth level of Qi Tempering.

    Now that I see it, it means something in itself.

    ?A very serious question.

    "Who are you, Your Excellency? There is no need to cover up when you come here, just show your true face!"

    Elder Gongliang looked forward, the drunkenness on his face completely dissipated, and a fierce and domineering arrogance rose into the sky, instantly covering up the noisy voices in the field.

    Although you can¡¯t hear the needle drop, it is still unusually quiet.

    As the strongest among the punishment elders, Gongliang acts steadily, is magnanimous and calm, and rarely gets angry on the spot. His current performance is naturally much more interesting than the two guys who are fighting for love on the Immortal Platform.

    Everyone followed Gong Liang¡¯s line of sight and saw a young man wearing a moon-white gown.

    ??This man has sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, is handsome and handsome, his skin is as white as jade, but he still has a masculine atmosphere. He wears a silver moon sword on his waist. He is simply like the incarnation of perfection, making people forget the ordinary at first sight and become completely addicted to him.

    It was just a moment of catching the first sight. There were many female monks in the scene who were secretly attracted to this man. Some male monks looked at him infatuatedly for a while, then came to their senses and slapped themselves in shame.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At the same moment, countless guys who doubted their sexual orientation slapped themselves in the face.

    "Existences with higher levels of life have a fatal attraction for lower-level ones. The so-called complementation of living beings is probably like this"

    "No wonder Lin Yuanxi is unwilling to appear in front of the grassroots disciples. However, this is because he does not know how to use the media and public opinion. If he knows how to lead the information trend and twist the power of the sect into one, he will definitely be able to exert far more than ten times the power now.  !¡±

    Although Chen Shaobai looked at Gong Liang, he listened to his magical power and took in all the happenings around him in his mind.

    Sooner or later, these chaotic grassroots forces will unite into one and become the big red sedan chair for him to marry Meng Li back.

    Seeing that Chen Shaobai remained calm, Gong Liang gritted his teeth and continued to ask: "Although our Qingxuan Sect is not as good as Haotian, it still has ten thousand years of foundation, three great weapons to protect the sect, and two great gods to be permanent. Is your trip a little too much?"  Are you going crazy?"

    As soon as this statement came out, the person involved didn¡¯t think anything of it, but it caused an uproar in the venue.

    Who is Gongliang?

    The realm of reaching the earthy water early, and now it is a complete fire, and it can always be rushed into the realm of quenching qi and enjoy the existence of 500 years of life.

    How can there be an opponent who can make him feel scrupulous, dare not take action personally, and can only use background forces to oppress him.

    Unknowingly, the spectators all took a few steps back, and a stage was left empty in the venue, where a person stood quietly.

    "Elder Gongliang, you were here to uphold justice for me four years ago. How come you have forgotten it now?"

    As soon as Chen Shaobai said this, after a moment of silence, many people in the venue patted their heads as if suddenly enlightened, remembering this person's existence.

    "The number one person on the Inner Dragon and Phoenix Ranking that year was Chen Shaobai!"

    The tide of the times rises and falls, countless geniuses come and go, and the path of immortality changes very quickly. Only the transformation of gods is eternal, but only four years will not be long enough for people to forget Chen Shaobai.

    "Elder Gongliang, what you said is good, but it is a little understated"

    Chen Shaobai smiled slightly: "There are more than three Taoist weapons in our sect."

    ps: Thanks to Jiugui0070 for his monthly ticket, and thanks to Fuji Tianjun and fahai20045 for their rewards!

 Text 331 The Supreme Appears

    Chapter 331 The Supreme Appears

    "More than three?"

    Hearing this, except for the two new true disciples who were completely focused on the duel, not only Elder Gongliang, but also the many spectators in the field stopped breathing.

    What is a Taoist instrument?

    The foundation of the Immortal Demon Sect is the place where a famous sect rises. To put it bluntly, a Taoist artifact represents the confidence to establish a sect and spread its own inheritance and spirit for thousands of years.

    Qingxuan Sect, which possesses the three great weapons of the Sun, the Bright Moon, and the Taixu, is already considered to be at the top of the top ten sects of the Immortal Dao.  Although the number of people with great supernatural powers is less than that of Haotian Clan, the three Taoist artifacts can already make Qingxuan Clan firmly ranked among the top three in the Immortal Way.

    Compared with Haotianmen, the only thing they lack is offensive ability, but in terms of defensive strength, they are not inferior by half.

    One more thing?

    Even a fool can vaguely feel something.

    The rise of the sect has become inevitable!  The general trend of the world will definitely change!

    If this matter were normal, Qingxuan Sect would definitely make a fortune silently, but now that the war between the two worlds is in full swing, if it is revealed on its own initiative, it may even have a snowballing reputation and profit effect.

    ??More sources of disciples, higher status in immortal communication, stronger authority

    It is said that when one person attains enlightenment, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven, and the sect prospers, the status and cultivation environment of these inner and outer sects and true disciples will also be greatly improved.

    Of course, all of this.  All based on what Chen Shaobai said is true.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the world, if he is just sensationalizing, even if his personal strength is great.  He will also be infamy for thousands of years - at least in his lifetime, he will be despised and despised by the disciples and elders of the Qingxuan Sect.

    "I seem to have heard that at this world's No. 1 auction, I, a member of the Qingxuan Sect, bought a quasi-Taoist artifact. That person seems to be called"

    "Chen Shaobai!"

    The three figures of memory, rumors and reality gradually merged together, and Chen Shaobai's figure finally became active in front of everyone.

    "The quasi-Dao weapon, the scepter of freedom!"

    Hearing the discussion of these people, Chen Shaobai shook his head: "That's not what I said. But the situation is urgent now. I will explain it to you when I get back."

    After saying that, he took action.

    Chen Shaobai's current level of strength is too advanced. Most of the people in Qingxuan Sect focused their attention, but they still couldn't see the mystery of his movements. They could only feel that he took one step slowly but really quickly.  The figure has already arrived on the Immortal Killing Platform.

    At this moment, the Cao brothers have already started fighting for a woman. The two sides are cutting back and forth with their fairy swords several times.  The opponent may be killed at any time.

    The sword energy is fierce and fierce, roaring vertically and horizontally. The escaping sword wind floats ten meters, and it can still cut gold and break jade, with unparalleled power.  If the ground underfoot had not been strong enough, it would have been destroyed long ago.

    But that¡¯s right.  Will the being who is about to become a Taoist weapon be harmed by two juniors who have just entered Qi Quenching?  That's a joke!

    Don't be distracted in the fight. The two brothers Cao Zhi and Cao Pei know the essence of it. Even when Chen Shaobai suddenly came to his side, he didn't think about it at all. Instead, he fought with each other selflessly. The flying sword magical power fell out, and the arcane magic of the body flowed.  Overflowing with color, so wonderful.

    Chen Shaobai originally didn't want to care about these two people, but after he inadvertently glanced at them, his heart suddenly started to throb.

    "The grudge between these two people needs to be resolved!"

    Brothers Cao Zhi and Cao Pei both have translucent identification tags hanging on their collars.

    The logo is in the shape of an oval, with a dark cyan base and a small "sword" character written in seal script in the middle.

    The Cao brothers are both members of the Sword Fate Group, and their ranks are not low. They seem to be officer-level existences.

    As the founder of the Sword Fate Group, how could Chen Shaobai not feel gratified to have included outstanding talents among the lower-level disciples?

    ¡°At least it shows that those friends back then are still working hard for the same dream.

    "You two, stop it!"

    Chen Shaobai walked through the flowers, his figure flashed, and he came to the two magic fighters.

    He originally wanted to use his rank to plunder by force, but after thinking about it for a while, he changed his mind:

    "Flying Dragon Cloud Explorer!"

    There was a flash of white light in his hand, and time and space flowed. Although they were far apart, the Cao brothers' fairy sword suddenly came into Chen Shaobai's hands.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ??The sharp-edged sword made a buzzing sound in Chen Shaobai's palm, leaping unwillingly, but unable to break free at all, as if it was locked by the strongest cage in the world.

    Like two aggrieved and pitiful little snakes.

    "Who are you? How dare you act so recklessly in front of this young master?"

    "Cough cough cough"

    "Cao Pei is not talented, I have seen the leader!"

    Halfway through the conversation, Cao Pei recognized Chen Shaobai and immediately coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment and changed the subject.

    If it were anyone else, even a member of the Jian Yuan Group might not know Chen Shaobai's appearance, but as the deputy head of Wutangkou of the Jian Yuan Group, Cao Pei would be pressed down by Qu Ruoshui with his sword every day.  How could you not recognize the leader of the group when you put incense on Chen Shaobai's portrait?

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard his name for a long time but haven¡¯t seen him in person. It turns out that Deputy Commander Zhou Dao was exaggerating. Now it seems that the Commander is indeed a dragon and a phoenix, a hero among the best"

    Cao Zhi¡¯s performance seemed much calmer, but there was a sour taste in his words.

    "Come on, let's not talk nonsense for now. When I have some free time, I will teach you two a lesson."

    Chen Shaobai pointed his swords together, tapped the void with both hands, and shot two streams of light into the bodies of the Cao brothers: "Temporarily confine your magic power, think about crossing the cliff and face the wall yourself. After reconciliation, come back to me."

    When the light entered their bodies, the Cao brothers felt that their magic power was still there, and they could even make progress in cultivation, but they were isolated from their bodies and could not be mobilized or used.

    In front of Chen Shaobai, they were like two newborn pheasants, with no power to fight back at all.

    ¡°They were completely convinced by the leader this time, but

    reconcile?

    The Cao brothers looked at each other, spat, supported their bodies with their swords, and left slowly.

    For a time, Chen Shaobai was the only one left on the huge Immortal Killing Platform.

    "Your Majesty, we meet old friends again, why don't you come out and see us?"

    ????????? Silence and quietness, you can hear the needle drop.

    The crowd was crowded, but everyone remained strangely silent.

    The "Supreme One", I don't know who he is, has not revealed his true appearance.

    "Your understanding of the will of heaven is already sufficient, but the foundation is complicated and the quality is impure, which prevents you from being promoted to a Taoist weapon. I bought the Scepter of Freedom at the No. 1 Auction in the World to make up for this shortcoming of yours and help you achieve the goal of becoming a god.  .¡±

    Chen Shaobai said this without hesitation, but there was still no reaction from Immortal Immortal Immortal Platform. The Supreme Being seemed ready to continue pretending to be deaf and dumb.

    Chen Shaobai had already expected this. He just raised his head, cupped his hands towards the Taixu Temple above, and said: "Senior Taixu, don't be surprised. Shaobai helped the Supreme to achieve the Taoist weapon, not to bind him to the Qingxuan Sect forever.  , just let him be a free guest, okay?"

    After a while, a sound as powerful as rolling thunder came down from the sky, like an immortal decree of pardon, or like a great god coming to the world, the heavenly voice curled up, touching the soul.

    "It doesn't matter what you say."

    Chen Shaobai smiled slightly and held out a Ziyun Token: "Does it count as the acting headmaster of Qingxuan Sect?"

    He acted according to his heart, regardless of what others thought, and regardless of how many people had other thoughts about offering this token, he just thought of it and did it.

    The acting headmaster of Qingxuan Sect?

    Master Taixu, who was trapped in the Taixu Temple, was stunned for a long time, nodded silently, and sent a secret message to the Immortal Slaying Platform Artifact Spirit: "He is trustworthy."

    After finishing his words, the blood mist on the Immortal Immortal Killing Platform surged and rolled endlessly, gradually condensing into the divine movement of a human man.

    This man is eight feet tall, has long blood-red hair, a wisp of flame beating between his brows, and a pair of demonic horns growing out of his head, resembling a demon with supernatural powers.

    If not the Supreme Being, then who is he?

    "We meet again."

    Although he was a little uncomfortable appearing in front of everyone, Chen Shaobai greeted him, and the Supreme Being could not help but look cold: "Four years ago, you were just a little guy with the first level of Qi Tempering. Four years later, you have already reached the level of Qi Tempering."  To this extent.¡±

    "Chen Shaobai, I have to admit that you are indeed a genius."

    Hearing such an uncomfortable compliment, Chen Shaobai smiled inwardly, but maintained a normal expression on his face.

    "We'll leave everything to the future. Now, let me help you advance to Taoist weapons first"

 Text Chapter 332 Your name is Chonglou

    Chapter 332 Your name is Chonglou

    In the Qingxuan Fairy Mountain.

    The mountains are densely covered with buildings, enclosing a vast valley. A piece of jade stone, thousands of feet long and thousands of feet wide, is imprinted in the middle of the valley, showing an elegant valerian purple color. Hundreds of bright magic formations are engraved on it, square and square.  , giving people a feeling of majesty and justice.

    This place is where the disciples of the Qingxuan Sect resolve their personal grievances, the Immortal Killing Platform.

    Over the past ten thousand years, countless grievances and hatreds have occurred here, but there has never been a day as weird and bizarre as now.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The supreme and unique Immortal Killing Platform weapon spirit who originally stood on the outside looking down on the world, was now forcibly pulled out, exposed to broad daylight, and became the focus of everyone's attention.

    "Help me be promoted to a Taoist weapon? Are you really willing to give up that scepter of freedom?"

    As the spirit of a quasi-Taoist weapon, no one can understand the value of the freedom scepter better than the Supreme.

    Even if you put everything aside, were the billions of spiritual stones that Chen Shaobai spent all washed away by the water?

    The voice of the Supreme Being is like the beating of a golden sword, with a slight metallic vibrato, but it is sweet and pleasant to the ear, giving people a wonderful and unique feeling.

    Even though he has magical powers, he can't suppress the aged meaning in his voice.

    After tens of millions of years of accumulation of oppression, although he has already surpassed the secret realm of quenching energy, he still has not reached the stage of Taoist tools comparable to those of transformed gods. His lifespan is about to be exhausted, and the five declines of heaven and man seem to be coming.

    Lifespan, an eternal topic that troubles monks, is not limited to humans.

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai did not answer directly.  Instead, he smiled slightly and said: "Although I made a vow to protect my inner demon back then, you also know that it is not equal in the first place, so I have to add a condition."

    Indeed!

    The heart of the Supreme One tightened, and the originally cold face became even more inhumane: "I, the Supreme Being, stand proudly in the world, with a free and uninhibited will. It is absolutely impossible for me to be a slave."

    This is the returning Chen Shaobai, whose aura is so powerful and deep that it is impossible to guess. If it were someone else.  If you dare to make such a request, with your supreme temper, I am afraid that you will slap him on the spot and smash the other person into a puddle of flesh.

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    With a chuckle, Chen Shaobai raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said meaningfully: "I don't want you to be a slave and a servant for the rest of your life and sign a contract. As long as you temporarily become a naturalized member of the Qingxuan Sect, become a guest of the Supreme Elder, and work for me for fifty years."

    "You only need to serve the other party for fifty years, and you can exchange it for a Taoist weapon, and you have to pay in advance. It's such a good thing.  Anyone with a sane mind knows how to make a choice.

    Their conversation was not concealed, and everyone in the Qingxuan Sect who gradually gathered around felt hot in their hearts. They looked at Chen Shaobai and Supreme with eager eyes, wishing they could take their place and dedicate their whole life's loyalty in exchange for the scepter of freedom.

    The will, majesty and temptation of Taoist tools.  It's hard to resist.

    No matter what others think, the Supreme Being, one of the parties involved, frowns.  The flame mark between the eyebrows jumped and tossed, tossing and turning.  Infinite blood-colored flames, crimson divine thunder, and black demonic fluid appeared faintly around him, and he seemed to be stuck in a major decision in life, and was in a dilemma.

    "Chen Shaobai is a good boy, promise him."

    The vast and vast voice came down from the Taixu Temple, like a navigation light on the sea, guiding the Supreme One in the direction.

    He raised his head and looked at Chen Shaobai solemnly: "I promise you."

    "The situation is urgent and there is still something we need to do. I will integrate the Scepter of Freedom into your body to help you become a god!"

    Seeing the other party¡¯s statement, Chen Shaobai did not hesitate and took out the freedom scepter on the spot.

    Although the weapon spirit has long been gone, it still seems to be aware of its own end. The black and white wings of the Freedom Scepter flap unconsciously, as if it is sad for its own death, but also seems to be rejoicing for its new life.

    "If you don't sign a contract, aren't you afraid that I will turn against you and be ruthless?"

    The Supreme Being was also stunned by Chen Shaobai's vigorous and resolute actions. He couldn't keep up with his unbridled thinking speed, so he couldn't help but speak.

    "I'm very good at judging people. Although you are aloof and proud, you are not someone who breaks your promises and gets fat. Go on! We have something to do later!"

    With Chen Shaobai¡¯s voice, the Freedom Scepter flapped its black and white wings, descended to the Supreme Being, and was grabbed by him.

    "Don't resist, try to relax your body! Hold your breath and concentrateforget about things and myselfwith your five hearts in the sky"

    With the guidance step by step, the purple-gold flame flowed out from between Chen Shaobai, carrying an invisible and unsubstantial mysterious power, wrapping around the Supreme Being.

    Look at this trend??, where is the style of the future Immortal Taoist?  He looks like a big devil who takes people to make elixirs!

    This movement was so great that almost all the spare power of the Qingxuan Sect gathered together. The mountains and fields, the sky and the ground, were densely packed with monks.

    They looked at Chen Shaobai who was above the nine heavens, and couldn't help but feel their scalps numb, but there was a strange feeling in their hearts.

    Although Lin Yuanxi is strong, he still has some softness and his actions are not wild and domineering enough. If Chen Shaobai can really become the headmaster of Qingxuan Sect, it will not be a bad thing.

    Who doesn¡¯t want their leader to be someone everyone respects and respects?

    With Kuangren Chen¡¯s reputation and temperament, even if they, ordinary disciples, form a quarrel with those with great magical powers in the Immortal Transformation Realm, they might not be able to escape unscathed.

    While everyone was thinking about it, most of the purple-red Immortal Killing Platform had melted, turning into a pool of solid and liquid viscous material that gradually gathered around the Supreme Being.

    The dark impurities were broken down and sank into the earth, and what was left was the purest material essence.

    The aroma of blood spreads throughout the valley, making people obsessed with it.

    "Your understanding of the way of heaven has already reached its limit. The reason why you can't break through is that you are shackled by this cage. I will help you get rid of the bad and keep the good, return to the original, and use the scepter of freedom to create your true body!"

    Chen Shaobai's thoughts are carried through the heaven and the earth, and the power of the Kingdom of God and faith is mobilized for free, catalyzing the purple and gold twin flames.

    In an instant, the huge Immortal Killing Platform melted and compressed until it was only eight feet long, and there was also a trace of melting on the freedom scepter.

    Guided a ray of extreme Yang true flame into the scepter of freedom, Chen Shaobai communicated with the true spirit brand and burst out violently.

    "The sword control skills collapsed!"

    Snapped!

    Countless dense textures instantly appeared on the Freedom Scepter, like a piece of pottery that had been broken and then glued back together. It exuded a faint burnt smell and could break apart at any time.

    If the king wants his ministers to die, the ministers have to die; if the monks want the magic weapon to perish, the magic weapon has to be destroyed.

    ¡°Perhaps, this is the original intention of the Supreme Being who is unwilling to reveal his identity even to the death and becomes the Taoist weapon of his sect in Qingxuan Sect

    "The river of blood opens its eyes!"

    Without seeing much action from the Supreme Being, a roar of thunder erupted from his lower abdomen, and streaks of blood-thunder dark flames burned like thunderbolts from his skin, melting most of the Freedom Scepter and intersecting with the foundation of the Immortal-Slaying Platform.

    "After ten thousand years of forbearance, my understanding of the way of heaven is no less than that of Lin Yuanxi. With such strength, there should be no problem later."

    "Since there is only one last step left, I will help you!"

    Chen Shaobai intertwined his hands and folded them upside down, using the art of sword control to communicate with the sword brand in the Supreme body, helping him to condense into a body.

    The magic weapon gradually condensed into a human form, completely separated from its original posture. From a rough look, it was about eight feet tall.

    Boom!

    A thunderstorm flashed, and a heavy rain fell suddenly, hitting the Supreme's body, which was red due to the high temperature, and emitted a thick white mist, hiding his true appearance.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The smoke disappeared, revealing the figure of a young man.

    This man's facial lines are clear and tough, his eyes are dark and deep, and there is a mark of fire between his eyebrows. Two demonic horns that are shining with cold light extend from his bloody hair. He is a very strange and handsome man. If someone sees him outside,  Well, there is a chance that he will be mistaken for the Demon King of Purgatory.

    Chen Shaobai looked at him with a smile without saying a word.

    After a while, he slowly said: "The name Supreme is too sharp. You have been by my side for the past fifty years, so let's change it to another name."

    "Huh? Let's talk about it."

    Seeing that Chen Shaobai kept his promise and helped him break free from the shackles of thousands of years, his realm finally broke through. The Supreme Being is now in a good mood and his attitude is very sincere.

    Seeing that the other party had lost his cold poker face, Chen Shaobai smiled heartily and said: "Since you have no objection, let's call it"

    "Chonglou!"

 Text Chapter 333: Strong reinforcements are coming

    Chapter 333: Strong reinforcements are coming

    Outside the Qingxuan Immortal Mountain, a dazzling dark blue sword energy penetrated the sky and the earth, cutting the white clouds in the sky into two halves, as if the entire sky had been cut with great force.

    However, as soon as this sword energy appeared, before it could exert its true power, it was gently pinched by a white and jade-like palm and imprisoned in an understatement.  Even though it has a world-shattering edge, it cannot exert even the slightest bit of power it deserves.

    "If you only have this little strength, then I still advise you to surrender and be reborn. Otherwise, the battle will be fierce and the soul will be shattered. It will be difficult for you to return to the second level of transformation in this life."

    Mei Qiu Shuang's pair of white and slender jade hands gently pinched the sharp sword energy, and whispered softly, a conceited smile appeared on her purple lips, and there was nothing in her eyes, as if she didn't look at the two things in front of her at all.  A great supernatural power person from Qingxuan Sect takes it seriously.

    After finishing speaking, she twisted her fingers and launched her own offensive. It seemed to be completely effortless, but it vaguely contained the inexplicable magical power of the power of the world. It was filled with infinite power.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There are cracks appearing on the dark blue sword energy, which seems to be about to burst and fall apart at any time.

    "Let's go!"

    Duguzhou is known as the Sword Saint, and his reputation is not in vain. Seeing this situation, he immediately and proactively removed the true spirit imprint on the sword energy.

    With this movement, the sword energy completely shattered and turned into blue light spots all over the sky, dissipating.

    Poof

    As the dark blue sword energy disintegrated, Dugu Zhou in the distance spurted out a mouthful of blood.  It seemed that he had been traumatized at the original level, and his whole aura seemed a little buoyant.  His complexion was also slightly pale and no longer as bright as before.

    "This is the power of the fifth level Demon King of Purgatory? So strong! Really strong!"

    Although he was severely injured, Dugu Zhou still straightened his back and maintained a strong character. At least on the surface, he seemed confident that he could defeat his opponent.

    Only he himself knows what the truth is.

    He turned his head slightly and glanced at Lin Yuanxi beside him, and keenly caught the blood at the corner of his mouth, the cold sweat behind his back, and his trembling arms.  A wry smile finally appeared on Dugu Zhou's face.

    He is known as the Dugu Sword Saint. As the name suggests, his cultivation is all based on a sword spirit. His offensive power is far better than his defensive power. Now that he is easily taken over by others, his defeat seems to be doomed.

    "The junior sister next to me is just a person who has reached the peak of the first level of divine enlightenment.  The ability to hold on until now is already the limit, and it is simply impossible to do anything to save the situation.

    "Hey I made a miscalculation this time. Even if Chen Shaobai invites another powerful person to transform into gods, he will definitely not be a match for Mei Qiu Shuang and the Heavenly Ghost Emperor, but he will waste two lives in vain."

    Dugu Zhou sighed quietly.  Lin Yuanxi also felt a little bad.

    "Senior Brother Dugu, how strong is this Mei Qiu Shuang? How can it be more difficult to fight than the Heavenly Ghost Emperor?"

    Lin Yuanxi always thought that the Heavenly Ghost Emperor was famous for a long time, had unparalleled qualifications, and that his combat power was even less than that of the unique Rotating Demon Emperor.  It is also one of the best, but Mei Qiu Shuang's previous move.  But it completely turned her worldview upside down.

    Mei Qiu Shuang, the fifth-level demon emperor of purgatory, the ghost emperor of heaven, and the fourth-level overlord.

    ¡°Could it be that the strength of the controllers of the underground world really increases step by step?  If that's the case, then

    Thinking of this, Lin Yuanxi felt a little shuddered.

    It should be noted that the entire world of purgatory is divided into nine levels!  Above Mei Qiu Shuang, there are four unfathomable beings. If they come to the Kaiyuan world together, what else can they not do?

    Mei Qiu Shuang herself seemed to be in high spirits and not lacking in patience.  The Demon King was already a little impatient. When he saw the two enemies hesitating, he raised his eyebrows. The dark blue skin color became darker, and the golden pupils were as cold as a king cobra:

    "You only have three breaths, either you will dispose of your body and kill yourself, or I will take action and destroy your souls!"

    This is aggressive, but the situation is stronger than the human being, and the Ghost Emperor is also unreasonable and unforgiving.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "The body is dismembered and committed suicide, reincarnated and rebuilt"

    Rejecting these words with bitterness and difficulty, Lin Yuanxi and Duguzhou looked at each other, both seeing the other's hesitation and hesitation.

    ??If they were just promoted to chemical?At that time, I am afraid that the first reaction after hearing such a threat was to explode their magical powers and fight the enemy desperately. However, the passage of thousands of years of comfortable cultivation has made them cherish life more and less daring to fight.  The courage to fight.

    Although this generation¡¯s Heavenly Ghost Emperor is a villain, his mind is extremely high. He immediately hit the psychological bottom line of the two people and occupies a huge advantage.

    "three."

    "two."

    The golden eyes of the Heavenly Ghost Emperor shone with a cruel and cunning light, and an unknown smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Just when the corners of his mouth opened slightly and he was about to say something, a voice from nine days away suddenly shocked him and completely interrupted his words.

    "You can't defeat others in a fight, and you still have to rely on women to help you win back your face. You are still so arrogant and arrogant afterwards. Heavenly Ghost Emperor, you are simply a disgrace to the Demon Emperor of Purgatory"

    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw a young man in moon-white robes and a cold, blood-haired handsome man.

    The latter's aura is not weak, but it is only at the peak level of the first level of divine transformation. As for the former, everyone present is familiar with it.

    If it¡¯s not Chen Shaobai, who is it?

    Hearing his sarcasm, the Heavenly Ghost Emperor's golden pupils shrank slightly, like tiny grains of gravel, shining with cruel light: "Little beast, I asked you how dare you come back, it turns out you found a helper  ! He¡¯s still a post-Jin Dynasty who is only at the first level of God Transformation, huh!"

    There was obviously some machismo in Chen Shaobai's words, but unfortunately, the Ghost Emperor had been caring about Mei Qiu Shuang for thousands of years on this day, and was most afraid of someone speaking ill of him in front of the latter. Now that someone has poked his pain point in person, although it won't happen immediately.  He jumped up to kill people, but it was enough to make his mind wander and speak indiscriminately.

    The Ghost Emperor scolded people readily, but he didn't know that Mei Qiu Shuang's eyebrows were slightly raised behind him.

    Originally, he wanted to show off, but it made the beauty feel slightly angry. If he had known this earlier, he most likely would not have said the words he said before.

    "Little beast?"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes narrowed into a straight line, and there was a real evil spirit beating between his eyebrows.

    When he was born in this life, he was in chaos. He was not clear about his father and had no feelings for him, but he could really feel his mother's love.  Now that he was being insulted, he was like a divine dragon whose reverse scales were lifted, brewing with furious murderous intent.

    "Stop talking nonsense, let's see the real deal!"

    Chen Shaobai slowly pulled out the Silver Moon Sword from his waist, pointed at the Heavenly Ghost Emperor from a distance, and said with evil intent in his eyes: "Leave this guy to me, Chonglou, go and help the headmaster and Dugu Sword Master."

    "good."

    ??Throwing this word aside coldly, the red-haired cool guy jumped up and landed in front of Lin Yuanxi and Dugu Zhou. Blood River Divine Thunder was flowing and roaring around him, and he stared at Mei Qiu Shuang, looking like he was ready.

    "This breath, this evil spirit, you are"

    ???????????????????????????????????

    Dugu Sword Master seemed to have figured out the origin of Chonglou, but he didn¡¯t say it clearly in the middle of his words.

    The matter is now at this point. Everyone is aware of the twists and turns in the past, so there is no need to say more. Some things are not beautiful when they are explained clearly.

    "You want to fight alone with the Demon Emperor? Okay! Okay! Okay! He is indeed the man I like. He can challenge at higher levels and does not need helpers. He is a man who stands upright!"

    Mei Qiu Shuang looked at Chen Shaobai with great interest. She seemed to have completely abandoned the three people of Qingxuan Sect, completely ignored them, and became just spectators.

    "Challenge me? You are seeking death on your own, so you can't blame me!"

    Feeling that the beauty next to him had a sharp rise in his affection for Chen Shaobai, the Heavenly Ghost Emperor became increasingly unhappy. He unleashed his strongest magical power on the spot, running his natal divine sword without hesitation, and stabbed at Chen Shaobai

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thank you Fu Ji Tianjun for the reward!

 Text Chapter 334: Flying Dragon Cloud Exploration Hand

    Chapter 334: Flying Dragon Cloud Explorer

    "Well done!"

    Seeing the giant sword on the door panel, which had only been shown twice from beginning to end, rushing towards him, and feeling the unparalleled pressure carried by it, Chen Shaobai not only did not feel the slightest fear, but instead felt a sense of excitement and expectation.

    "You used this trick to kill me three times? It seems you are very proud of this thing?"

    Chen Shaobai squinted his eyes and stared at the giant sword, with a trace of possessive desire in his eyes, which was then well covered up without being revealed at all.

    The dark and demonic giant sword advanced inch by inch in front of his eyes. Chen Shaobai could even smell it breaking down the spatial barriers and inducing the decaying and decaying atmosphere of the filthy things between heaven and earth.

    The burnt smell caused by the friction between the giant sword and the space is mixed with this smell, and it is really as unpleasant as possible.

    Chen Shaobai was very calm, holding his breath and concentrating on the giant sword in front of him. Milky white light appeared in his palm, and he secretly brewed a magical power.

    "Hahaha! What a worthless piece of shit, just a dead duck with a tough mouth. As soon as he goes to the battlefield, he immediately turns into a coward and a pustule! Such a clown, as soon as I take action, he will turn into ashes and disappear into thin air!"

    Seeing Chen Shaobai motionless, only mobilizing a small amount of mana, and not even able to use any decent defensive moves, the Heavenly Ghost Emperor burst out laughing, his golden pupils flashing with cruel light, as if he could already foresee the scene of Chen Shaobai's death under the sword.  .

    The bones and flesh turned to mud, the soul was scattered and turned into ashes.

    "What's going on? With Chen Shaobai's temper, how could he retreat in the face of a battle? This is unreasonable"

    Chonglou is okay.  Although there was a fifty-year agreement with Chen Shaobai, the two only met twice.  However, Lin Yuanxi and Dugu Zhou knew Chen Shaobai thoroughly and knew almost everything.  Seeing Chen Shaobai's inaction, the two couldn't help but look at each other, seeing each other's weirdness and shock.

    "The situation seems a little strange"

    Mei Qiu Shuang looked at Chen Shao Bai from a distance, her beautiful eyes were filled with sparkle, her white jade hands brushed her black hair, and an indifferent smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    No matter what.  It was impossible for Chen Shaobai to be killed by the sword.

    Although we have only met twice, she has an inexplicable confidence in Chen Shaobai.

    But in the flash of lightning, Dugu Zhou and Lin Yuanxi made a decisive decision: "No matter what, it's important to save people!"

    Just when the two were preparing to divide the work and cooperate, one intercepted the enemy's offensive, and the other rescued people from fire and water.  Suddenly, a chuckle sounded in his ears.

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    This refreshing laughter is like a bright sun piercing the darkness, shaking people's spirits.

    "Again, again, and again, no more. Although this move is powerful, if you use the same method three times in front of me, you are seeking death yourself. You can't blame others."

    "Flying Dragon Cloud Explorer!"

    Chen Shaobai's palm cut through the void, as if it had broken through the obstacles of time, and landed directly on the black giant sword.

    As soon as his fingertips touched the Emperor's giant sword, Chen Shaobai felt an unparalleled sharp edge coming over him, as if it wanted to penetrate his pores.  Separate his flesh and blood.

    But it has the true energy body protection to protect the whole body, and it also has the mystery of snatching by the flying dragon's cloud-detecting hand.  How could the "stolen items" come back to bite us?

    Chen Shaobai patted and fiddled with it gently, and in an instant, he held it firmly in his hands.

    ??The sword has a spirit, not to mention it is the sustenance of the world of a person with great supernatural powers?

    Captured in the hands of someone other than its master, the black giant sword with a thick door panel seemed to feel something was wrong. It immediately twisted and turned crazily. Endless black and purple aura was derived from the sword body, filling the surrounding space.  Tear apart.

    In an instant, the sky collapsed, lightning thundered, and heavy rain fell, washing away the lawn.  The fierce wind even brought down patches of woods.

    No matter what, the mighty giant sword was tightly held in Chen Shaobai's hands and separated from its original owner.

    "You actually, you dare to touch my Emperor's Sword!"

    His real magic weapon was captured. The Heavenly Ghost Emperor felt his scalp was numb and his whole body was cold. He did not dare to imagine the consequences of losing the treasure. He roared on the spot and activated the power of the Kingdom of God, mobilizing the magic power to the limit, trying to scratch it.  Void, simply beheaded Chen Shaobai.

    Without three-thirds, how could you dare to go to Liangshan?

    Chen Shaobai dared to initiate a one-on-one challenge and use the flying dragon to plunder the opponent's flying sword. Naturally, it was not impulsive.

    Seeing how cruel the Ghost Emperor isChen Shaobai was so crippled that he wanted to slap himself to death. Chen Shaobai was not afraid, but just smiled gently: "This thing is called the Emperor's Sword? It sounds very domineering, but I don't like the first two words very much. It's better to destroy it.  .¡±

    After saying that, a bright golden Buddha light and a cyan light belonging to the true essence body appeared all over his body. He held the sword in both hands, raised it high, and thrust it into his chest.

    It looked like he was tired of living and wanted to commit suicide.

    But the strange thing was that as soon as the thick Emperor Sword approached the body, it quickly shrank until it became the size of a grain of rice, and then disappeared without a trace, completely annihilated in Chen Shaobai's body.

    "The Yin and Yang Chaos Bell, the purple and gold flames, the power of the world, the universal divine light, transform everything in the world into it!"

    Chen Shaobai instantly burst out with the strongest power in his life. The power of the Kingdom of God, the power of faith, and the magical powers of Buddhism, Taoism, and Demon all converged and violently impacted the Emperor's Sword.

    "If it were in the outside world, with the power of the Ghost King, such an action would only damage the giant sword a little and lose a little bit of its spirituality, but

    In the Kingdom of God, it is Chen Shaobai¡¯s world!

    Snapped!

    A crisp collision sound was heard on the Emperor's Sword, and spider web-like cracks spread from the collision nodes and quickly spread throughout the entire giant sword.

    Poof

    The Heavenly Ghost King spat out a mouthful of old blood, his face looking pale as if he had seen a ghost.

    The fact that my real magic weapon was damaged is one thing, and the severe pain in my heart is another.

    "The Emperor's Sword, which had been tempered for thousands of years and was close to the level of a Taoist weapon, was destroyed in one day. The Emperor's heart suddenly twitched, and it hurt terribly.

    "The Emperor's Sword adds halo to the glory of our Yanhuang Kingdom. It is your best destination, so give it to me"

    ¡°Broken!¡¯

    ¡°Crackling¡­

    The huge emperor's sword, which was originally eight feet long, exploded violently and turned into dark fragments that filled the sky, spreading and splashing around.

    There are so many fragments that the material derived has even exceeded the volume of the Emperor's Sword itself.

    Chen Shaobai is not surprised by this. As the backing of the Kingdom of God, if the body is not compressed and condensed enough, I am afraid that it will collapse on itself long ago.

    As soon as the jet-black fragments were ejected, they were coated with a layer of purple-gold flames, decomposed and melted by the ultra-high temperature, and submerged into the Kingdom of God.

    As the Kingdom of God stabilizes and strengthens, Chen Shaobai's realm and strength also increase.

    With every breath, Chen Shaobai can clearly feel his progress.

    The eighth, ninth, and tenth levels of qi quenching are perfect, and they are still increasing endlessly

    Going against the will of heaven, Chen Shaobai no longer needs to follow the tenth realm, but as a reference, he can clearly feel his own changes.

    "We have reached a critical state! If we don't break through now, when will we wait?"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes were shining with a terrifying light. The Heavenly Ghost Emperor who rushed in front of him could see it most clearly. At that time, the hair on his body exploded and he almost backed away in fright.

    The increase in cultivation strength was expected, but Chen Shaobai did not expect that the increase would be so great, that it would be enough to allow him to transform into a god in one step.

    "You're trying to be mysterious! If you destroy my magic weapon, you'll have to pay for it with your life!"

    The Heavenly Ghost Emperor snorted coldly, and a bluish light glowed on the dark ghost claws, about to penetrate Chen Shaobai's body and tear him into pieces.

    Chen Shaobai turned a deaf ear to all this, and just took off the wine gourd next to the Silver Moon Sword, showing a charming smile.

    "I was deeply moved by your previous behavior of sacrificing yourself for others and not caring for yourself. Now I happen to have to go through another heavenly tribulation."

    "So, I will force you to experience my ultimate secret"

    After finishing speaking, Chen Shaobai slowly lowered the wine gourd on his waist, shook the wine in it, and brewed his peerless magical power.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thank you Fu Ji Tianjun for the reward!

 Text Chapter 335: Not knowing the secrets of heaven, fighting for one¡¯s life

    Chapter 335: Not knowing the secret of heaven, fighting for life

    "Originally, I didn't plan to use the Dionysian Curse, but now that I'm trying to break through the situation, it's just the right time. You're unlucky."

    Chen Shaobai glanced at the Heavenly Ghost Emperor playfully, pulled out the cork on the purple gold gourd, and took a sip of wine. The magic power around him and the power of the Kingdom of God blended together, and gradually formed a statue of heaven and earth behind him.

    With the advancement of strength, the dharma image transformed by the Dionysian Mantra has become more and more majestic. Although it still looks like the Lotte Buddha holding the wine gourd, it already has a trace of the fairy spirit that has achieved righteousness.

    The Dionysus Curse had just been brewed and had not really exerted its due power. On that day, the Ghost Emperor had already keenly grasped its threat.

    "This, this, this what kind of magical power is this? He is obviously just a little guy from the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, how could he have such a terrifying aura? He must be playing tricks on him and creating an illusion on purpose!"

    Although he comforted himself in this way, the Heavenly Ghost Emperor still felt that something was wrong and did not dare to make fun of his own life. He immediately used the power of the world that had collapsed and used all his strength to fly into the sky and escape to the earth for a while.  Edge.

    But¡­¡­

    "I was locked with a qi machine?"

    The Heavenly Ghost Emperor found that he was oppressed and locked by an aura that no one could match, and it was difficult to escape from the scope of the Dionysian Curse no matter what. He looked around blankly, but found that the three members of the Qingxuan Sect who were making soy sauce on the side were watching indifferently.  His eyes were full of evil spirit and death wish.

    Chonglou, Lin Yuanxi, and Duguzhou, the combined auras of the three great supernatural beings suppressed him, even if the Ghost King had the ability to go to heaven and into the sea.  For a while, it was impossible to escape easily.

    "Red-haired brat. Damn it!"

    The Heavenly Ghost Emperor stared at Chonglou coldly, with an expression on his face that he wanted to get rid of him quickly.

    With his strength, even if Lin Yuanxi and Dugu Zhou join forces to consume some sky marks and burn some real energy, they may still be able to escape. But with the addition of a great supernatural power user, the slightest difference can be the difference between life and death.  distance.

    Feel the sight of the Heavenly Ghost Emperor.  The flames between Chonglou's brows leapt, and he looked back with cold eyes, his meaning was obvious.

    If you want to kill me, you must survive first.

    Although they said that Chen Shaobai would face it alone, it was really a life-and-death moment and they could do something to the enemy. The three people of Qingxuan Sect chose to act without hesitation.

    fair?

    What a joke!  A master of second-level divine power and a junior monk from the Qi Tempering Secret Realm were duel.  The latter's companions stood aside and watched. Is this what is called fairness?

    Chen Shaobai has unlimited potential, great talent and great strategy, and is the hope for the rise and resurgence of Qingxuan Sect. If he has three shortcomings, Lin Yuanxi and Duguzhou will regret it for the rest of their lives.  For Chonglou, nothing else matters. As long as Chen Shaobai doesn't die, it's good.

    So although the method does not appear to be very aboveboard, at least the three members of the Qingxuan Sect have a clear conscience.

    The situation has reached an extremely critical moment.  The Heavenly Ghost Emperor had no choice but to put down his face and shouted loudly on the spot.  He called out to his fellow Demon King for help: "Help me kill Lin Yuanxi and that red-haired brat. I owe you this time!"

    Although he never named him, everyone present knew what he was referring to.

    Hearing her companion¡¯s cry for help, Mei Qiu Shuang, who had been watching from the sidelines without taking any action, frowned slightly, and a complex and inexplicable light flashed in her pure black eyes.

    ¡° Firstly, Chen Shaobai was able to burst out with such powerful magical powers in an instant, which made her feel that she had a good vision. Secondly, it was the life of the Ghost Emperor that day.

    In the second level of the Immortal Transformation Realm [Divine Kingdom], the natal world will not be destroyed and it will not collapse. But that day, the things that the Ghost Emperor relied on for his natal world had been taken away and destroyed by Chen Shaobai, and the Divine Kingdom began to collapse. If she did not help, then the former would really  He might have died on the spot.

    "That's all, I don't want you to owe me any favors. After this time, just don't pester me again."

    Mei Qiu Shuang frowned and glanced at the Heavenly Ghost Emperor, then raised her hand, ready to give him a hand.

    Strictly speaking, her friendship with He Tiangui Emperor is not deep. The relationship between the two is just that of the pursuer and the pursued. They even appear to be colder because of the blocked road. But after all, the two have the same origin and are both purgatory.  If the emperor and overlord of the Nine Heavens really allowed the Heavenly Ghost Emperor to die here, it would be hard for her to explain herself after she returns.

    After finishing speaking, she took out her snow-white hands like lotus roots, flicked them gently, and a dark purple flying sword appeared next to her.

    "Nine heavens' magic radiance, lead it with the sword!"

    In an instant, thousands of bright talismans began to flow around Mei Qiu Shuang, and the magic sword attracted the dazzling light from the nine heavens, condensing into a long colorful river, moving towards Lin Yuanxi andThe direction of the heavy building rushed over.

    After all, he is the pinnacle figure of the second level of God Transformation. Although he attacks from behind, he can strike first and arrive early, allowing the offensive to arrive in advance.

    ? Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple, the long river of colorful magic swords runs through the sky and the earth, and comes to the eyes of the three people of Qingxuan Sect.

    This is not like a killing move, but rather like an ornamental secret technique used to welcome guests. The sword energy flows down in a long river, and the fragrant wind spreads, somewhat like the smell of plum orchid flowers.

    Although Lin Yuanxi and Chonglou were both high-end beings in the Wutian Realm, they were still a little behind in terms of realm. They did not discover the mystery contained in them and only planned to resist at will. However, the Dugu Sword Master's scalp was numb.  , white beards fluttered on the spot, and a secret message was transmitted: "She is serious, you guys retreat quickly!"

    Although he warned, it was still a step too late. Lin Yuanxi and Zhonglou could only gather their strength and strengthen their defense a little, but they were hit by the long river of colorful magic swords. Their defenses were broken on the spot, mixed with the long river of energy.  It flew a hundred meters before barely stopping.

    Tick ??tick tick tick tick

    The bright red blood flowed down the arms and cheeks of Lin Yuanxi and Zhonglou, drawing beautiful parabolas in the air and falling into the ground.

    Although the situation of Dugu Sword Master is better, he still retreats in disgrace.

    With one blow, the joint encirclement and suppression effort by the three Qingxuanmen completely collapsed.

    The only good thing is that Mei Qiu Shuang only took action to rescue the siege, and did not pursue the victory and attack Chen Shaobai from the rear. Otherwise, even if he could kill the Ghost Emperor, his body would disintegrate and fall on the spot.

    "I've done everything I need to do. If you still can't beat him, then you're dead and your soul is gone."

    Mei Qiu Shuang held her head with one hand, played with the hair on the side of her face with one hand, and said faintly.

    There was a hint of disdain and contempt in his words.

    As the Demon Emperor of Purgatory, the Heavenly Ghost Emperor couldn't even handle a junior from the Qi Tempering Secret Realm, and his performance was unsatisfactory. Both in terms of combat power and character, he fell behind, but there was something for her.  Discredited.

    People who are not enveloped by the Dionysus Curse can hardly imagine the pressure contained in it, but being ridiculed by his beloved woman in front of his face, although the Heavenly Ghost Emperor was unwilling to leave on the spot and find a place to recover from his injuries, he still  He bit the bullet and replied:

    "Humph! Of course I know!"

    After finishing speaking, he burned Tianhen, Zhenyuan, Shouyuan and everything that could be sacrificed, and unleashed the most powerful killing move in his life

 Text Chapter 336 The Fall of the Transformation God

    (.)

    Chapter 336: The Fall of the God

    At the same moment when Chen Shaobai's Dionysian Curse was brewing to its peak, that day the Ghost King also unleashed his most powerful magical power.  .

    Without many clear movement seals, his figure suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth, replaced by a huge demonic flying sword that was twenty feet long and six to seven feet wide.

    The demon sword has two wings and is completely black, but the calyx of the sword is dotted with vermilion gems.  

    Under the illumination of the sun, gemstones sparkle, flickering on and off, like human eyes and windows to the soul.

    It¡¯s just that at this moment, this window conveys violence and darkness, murderous intent and fear to the outside world, all of which are related to negative emotions.

    "The body turns into a sword, it becomes the Heavenly Sword"

    Seeing this huge flying sword, Chen Shaobai had some enlightenment in his heart. Although he did not reach the state of critical explosion, he also gave birth to many great understandings in an instant, many things that were incomprehensible in the past, and used the obscure magical powers and secrets to create something in his heart.  At this moment, it suddenly became clear.

    It can be said that even if Chen Shaobai devotes himself to practicing for another twenty or thirty years, the accumulation of insights may not be more than what he has gained in this moment.

    "Ten years of hard training behind closed doors is not as good as the moment of life and death." This is the truth.

    " However, perception is perception, and fighting is fighting. Now the war has reached a stalemate. The Heavenly Ghost Emperor and Chen Shaobai are already fighting to the death. It is impossible to be distracted, let alone hold back.  

    Although the Heavenly Ghost Emperor's natal world began to collapse and his magic power retreated thousands of miles, the aura of the demon sword he transformed into at this moment was very powerful, soaring straight into the sky.  Sharp and sharp.  Domineering without casting.  Even in the ordinary Immortal Transformation Realm, you have to avoid the sharp edges for a while and don't dare to touch easily.

    However, when Chen Shaobai saw this transformed flying sword, not only did he not feel afraid, but the fanatical fighting spirit in his eyes became clearer and stronger.

    "Kill to stop killing, the magic sword that goes forward indomitably, so it is like this. Then give it a try, after this time, who will die and who will live!"

    In his amber eyes, the flame called fighting spirit burned. Chen Shaobai's figure disappeared between heaven and earth, transformed into the God of Wine, holding a gourd in his arms, drinking wine, lifting it high, and drinking it heavily.

    Boom!  boom!  boom!

    A heavy smell of alcohol came from Chen Shaobai's body.  It spreads out like a garland around it and pushes it into the distance.  Like rain falling from the sky, all living beings are intoxicated.

    This kind of power seems to be extremely scattered, and it is not as powerful as gathering all the power together. However, when the Dionysian Curse and the Demonic Heavenly Sword collided, everyone's cognition was overturned in an instant.

    I saw that the unforged magic sword showed signs of melting as soon as it was shrouded in translucent wine mist. The entire flying sword instantly shrunk by 10%, and its power was no longer as powerful as before.

    The red and green liquid spread along the body of the magic sword, gradually flowing down and releasing a strong fishy smell.

    "Ah! You dare to hurt me, go to hell!"

    A shrill scream like a wail came from the demon sword, and the demon sword pierced towards Chen Shaobai regardless.

    Without ahead, there is no life, as if drunk, who is drunk, red eyes should be desperate with people, there is no consequences at all.

    For those with great supernatural powers, this is very unreasonable, but the battle situation on the field is changing rapidly, but few people notice this.

    After passing through the heavy wine mist, by the time the magic sword reached the core area of ??the Dionysus Curse, more than 50% of his body had dissipated, and his volume had shrunk to an utter shape. The Ghost King had been unable to make a sound that day, but relied on his last instinct to fight with him.  Chen Shaobai died together.

    Even so, the magic sword covered with the sharp edge that pierces the sky is enough to kill ordinary powerful gods.

    "Is this guy crazy or stupid? He wants to die with me even if he throws his life away!"

    In this brief moment, Chen Shaobai had already decided in his heart that the Heavenly Ghost Emperor would definitely die.

    However, he had to consider another thing.

    After killing the Heavenly Ghost Emperor, how can you protect yourself wisely and prevent yourself from being buried as a sacrifice?

    The reason why the Dionysian Curse is so powerful is that it consumes all the true energy in an instant, and the true energy body protection known as endless defense is now a waste. It is too late to replenish mana before the battle.

    "Now I can only try my best to see if my life is tough enough!"

    Seeing the demon sword coming to him in the midst of lightning and flint, Chen Shaobai's eyes flashed with a ruthless look, and his whole body was filled with a hint of cruelty.

    The bronze spiritual bell emerged.?It happened to protect the area where the magic sword was assassinated.

    "Everything in the world is at my disposal!"

    Chen Shaobai let out a clear chant, and the magic sword was taken into the Kingdom of God, but the majestic remaining power made it buzz to the ground.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The Sanskrit sound containing Mo** power rolled and swayed between the heaven and the earth. Within a hundred miles, all those who were not at the fourth level of Qi Tempering were swept away by this force and fell into a coma.

    As the center of this storm, Chen Shaobai's internal organs were turned into a puddle of minced meat on the spot. All the meridians and meridians around his body were broken. His seven orifices were bleeding, and his closed pores were shaken open, turning him into a bloody man.  My son, the moon-white robe he was used to wearing has also become a blood-colored robe.

    Chen Shaobai felt his eyes go dark, and there was a ringing in his ears. He tried hard to adjust his breathing and opened his eyes wide, but he could only see shining stars wandering in his field of vision.

    His breath was weak and his magic power was gone. Even his eyelids were as heavy as if they were coated with a layer of mercury, making it difficult to open them even if he moved his fingers.

    "The injury this time was really too serious!"

    Even without using his spiritual mind to scan himself carefully, Chen Shaobai knew that his current situation was extremely bad. Although he would not die on the spot, it would still be the same.

    In his current state, a monk who has completed the tenth level of qi quenching, even a half-step into a god, would have to choose to disintegrate and rebuild his body, giving up his body in this life. The crisis of the situation has reached a critical state.

    "There is a 90% chance that the physical body will collapse directly. If that is the case, I can only put my soul into the Chaos Clock, nurture it with my own world, and rebuild a physical body."

    "However, I still hope that I can cultivate myself well"

    That day, the Ghost King rushed forward with passion and chose to die together. Chen Shaobai's current situation is hard to say, but the former rushed into the core of the Dionysian Curse and turned into powder, scattered in Chen Shaobai's natal world.

    Even his soul will be reincarnated in the Kingdom of God and become Chen Shaobai¡¯s believer and slave. He will live forever and never be freed.

    With bleeding from all his orifices and shattered internal organs, Chen Shaobai¡¯s five senses were almost completely disabled. Now he can only use his listening power to observe the surrounding situation.

    The three members of the Qingxuan Sect were injured to varying degrees, but compared to his current state, they were ten thousand times better.

    But that Mei Qiu Shuang looks like an old god who is always there and has nothing to do with her.

    At this time, if Mei Qiu Shuang breaks through the siege and comes to Chen Shao Bai, she can kill the latter completely with a single click.

    "The situation is indeed changing rapidly. Even those with great supernatural powers will be blinded by the way of heaven and will be free to kill. Is this Chen Shaobai also one of the protagonists of this catastrophe?"

    With such thoughts in her mind, Mei Qiu Shuang took two steps above the sky with her lotus steps. Before she really got close to Chen Shaobai, she was blocked by a handsome man with blood-red hair and devilish horns.

    If it¡¯s not Chonglou, then who is it?

    "If you want to deal with him, you have to get through me first."

    After Chonglou finished speaking, Lin Yuanxi and Dugu Zhou also came to Chen Shaobai at the same time. The three of them stood in a corner and acted as guards.

    Seeing this scene, Mei Qiu Shuang was stunned for a moment, then chuckled

    ps: Thank you for your monthly votes for Zun Tu, Disappearing Shadows, and The Cheating Thief!  Thanks to Fuji Tianjun for the reward!  (To be continued.)</dd>

 Text Chapter 337: Finally Become a God

    Chapter 337: Finally Become a God

    "I want to take him to purgatory, who of you can stop me?"

    While speaking, Mei Qiu Shuang's lotus steps turned slightly, and then she passed the person blocking her in an understatement, and then turned her back to the heavy building.

    Lin Yuanxi, Dugu Zhou, and Chonglou, the three peak combat powers of Qingxuan Sect formed a triangle and surrounded Mei Qiu Shuang, but each one of them acted as if they were facing a formidable enemy and did not dare to move.

    "Chen Shaobai is my Qingxuan Sect disciple, and I have the obligation to protect him. Even if I am unable to do so, I will try."

    Lin Yuanxi stood in front of Chen Shaobai, who was breathing weakly, and said these words lightly.

    Although her strength is not as good as that of Mei Qiu Shuang, at this moment, she looks very majestic and tall, and there is a faint tendency to rival her in terms of momentum.

    Although Chonglou and Dugu Sword Master didn't say anything, the unconscious fluctuations in their mana made their intentions clear.

    "There is no way for misfortune or fortune, only people call it upon themselves. If you were to die on the spot today"

    Mei Qiu Shuang stopped involuntarily just in the middle of her words.

    In front of her eyes, Chen Shaobai, who was seriously injured and dying, had completely recovered his fighting strength, and his momentum was still soaring upwards, as if it would never end.

    No, it cannot be said that it has fully recovered.  The pain on Chen Shaobai's body was still there, and he looked like a broken porcelain doll, but his mana, blood, and inexplicable power were all rising crazily, brewing and concentrating.

    After all, she was at the second level of Shen Transformation. Mei Qiu Shuang saw the problem more clearly than Lin Yuanxi and Zhong Lou. She just glanced slightly.  Then he saw the secret: "Exploding all the power, attracting the backlash and attention of heaven. Putting oneself to death and living again, this is really, really"

    "Crazy!"

    Mei Qiu Shuang thought for a long time before finally giving Chen Shaobai a two-word evaluation.

    It¡¯s simply unbelievable for him to consume all his strength, drag his body with injuries, take a moment to recuperate, and then immediately choose to break through the realm.

    not to mention.  The realm that Chen Shaobai wants to break through is obviously not a small realm among the ten levels of Qi Tempering, but

    By quenching Qi and transforming into gods, mortals can become immortals!

    Boom!

    A purple-red sky thunder suddenly descended and struck Chen Shaobai impartially. It was like an open flame of a flammable substance, directly igniting the blood on his body.

    The bright orange flame jumped and burned on Chen Shaobai's body.  The explosion made a beeping sound, as if humans were cooking a roasted chicken and goose, ready for a feast at any time.

    The aroma of barbecue even spread in the air.

    Surrounded by flames, Chen Shaobai's mana flowed and he tried to resist.  However, they found that the all-conquering True Yang Flame and the all-melting Xuanyin Karmic Fire seemed to have encountered a natural nemesis in front of this layer of ordinary orange fire eyes. They were timid and did not dare to step forward.

    "Contains the rules of heaven, a catastrophe that kills those who do not practice morality. Red thunder and sky fire!"

    With these information about flames and thunder emerging in his mind, Chen Shaobai's heart was shrouded in clouds and doubts: "Although I have caused a lot of killings, I have also brought a lot of blessings, so how can I be regarded as not practicing morality?"

    The pain and suffering were still torturing his body and destroying his soul.

    Every millisecond, Chen Shaobai felt as if he had spent ten or even decades.

    In pain, time passes extremely slowly.  The destruction of the monk's physical body by the red thunder and sky fire is secondary, but the mental torture is thousands of times more difficult to survive.

    Of the ten thousand monks who survived the tribulation, nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine died not because of physical collapse, but because of the collapse of their spiritual will and souls.

    Fortunately, Chen Shaobai has always been strong-willed, and even under such inhuman torture, he still endured it firmly and persistently.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Lightning, thunder and fire were lingering on the surface of his body. It seemed like it was just an instant, and it seemed like a hundred years had passed. Chen Shaobai suddenly opened his eyes, and a wisp of flames and lightning naturally entered his eyes.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, endless thunder and fire poured down from the nine heavens.

    The dark eyes attracted the thunder fire, and were stained with a layer of bright red light, making them look particularly eerie.

    The heavenly calamity entered the body and was conquered by Chen Shaobai's will. It was used by him. It was no longer destroyed, but instead became an opportunity for repair.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s suppress the injury first.¡±

    With a thought in Chen Shaobai's mind, a bolt of lightning flashed through his body, instantly sealing off all injuries, big and small.

    Even if it¡¯s not goodAfter turning around, it will not continue to deteriorate for the time being, and his life is guaranteed. He no longer needs to dissect his body and rebuild it, and embark on another long journey.

    At this moment, Chen Shaobai no longer has the slightest aura of a powerful monk in his body. Whether you scan it with the naked eye or with your spiritual mind, you will think that he is an ordinary to ordinary weak scholar. At most, he only has a noble temperament and a more handsome face.  That¡¯s all.

    The premise is that he is not flying high in the sky.

    "Finally, a breakthrough."

    Chen Shaobai blinked, and his pair of dark and deep eyes temporarily turned crimson. Although he was fragile now, he could feel his own strength.

    "The way of heaven surrenders to human beings, the red thunder and calamity fire slowly dissipates, the dense dark clouds also fade away, and the glory of the Hao sun returns to the earth, illuminating all things.

    Chen Shao tried his best to keep himself awake, but the world in front of him was still slightly dim, and everything had a phantom.

    ??The continuous battles, coupled with the mental exertion of overcoming the tribulation, made him wish he could pass out right now, but he knew that he could not rest yet.

    Chen Shaobai turned his stiff neck 45 degrees and looked directly at Mei Qiu Shuang in front of him.

    And the latter also looked back at him, without comment, but with a faint smile on his charming purple lips.

    "The Heavenly Ghost Emperor is dead. If you go back like this, you will definitely be punished. We have four levels of gods here. If you want to start a war, you can't escape. Why not join our Qingxuan Sect and become a Supreme Elder?  how?"

    Chen Shaobai opened his mouth and laughed silently.

    Although he is miserable now, seems to be extremely weak, and may turn into ashes at any time, but in terms of realm strength, he can indeed be regarded as an existence at the level of god transformation.

    Although they are only the lowest level of those with great supernatural powers, they can already be regarded as true gods. If there are no external forces to invade them, they can live for eighteen hundred years with ease.

    Hearing his suggestion, the three members of the Qingxuan Sect had strange looks on their faces.

    One moment we were enemies to the death, and we wanted to fight to the death. But in the blink of an eye, we were analyzing the current situation and trying to win over each other?

    "However, this also shows that Chen Shaobai is courageous and is indeed a person who does big things. There should be no problem in leaving the sect affairs to him."

    Lin Yuanxi looked at Chen Shaobai with some confusion, and finally made up his mind.

    The tokens of the acting headmaster are all just floating clouds. She has been in charge of Qingxuan Sect for many years, and she doesn¡¯t know how many tokens she has been issued, but there is no one who can take over the burden on her shoulders.

    Just like the headmaster of the Immortal Demon Sect and the disciples of the Supreme Elder, they have the highest status and authority, but it does not mean that those people can truly inherit their mantles.

    But now Chen Shaobai has given Lin Yuanxi real hope.

    The hope of letting go of the burden on your shoulders.

 Text Chapter 338 Recuperation and Secret Message

    Chapter 338 Recuperation and Secret Message

    "To win over the Demon King of Purgatory to join our Qingxuan Sect?"

    Hearing Chen Shaobai¡¯s words, Dugu Zhou¡¯s first reaction was ¨C absolutely impossible!

    These four golden characters kept going back and forth in my mind for a long time.

    From the perspective of the Qingxuan Sect, on the side of the human monks in the Kaiyuan world, it would be difficult for them to accept the joining of the Demon Emperor of Purgatory.  From Mei Qiu Shuang's point of view, giving up her own camp and joining a force that she didn't know was no different than speculation.

    But after feeling the seriousness on Chen Shaobai's body, looking at Mei Qiu Shuang who was noncommittal, and thinking about it carefully, he became shaken.

    The sect¡¯s education since childhood cannot allow the Qingxuan Sect to continue to prosper. Being stubborn can only lead to backwardness and destruction. If you want to survive and develop, you can only seek innovation, change and breakthroughs.

    People who live too long will always witness many historical events inadvertently, let alone a person with great supernatural powers who is almost immortal?

    Innovation, breakthrough, backwardness and destruction.

    Not only the human kingdom, but also the immortal and demon sects.

    "This Mei Qiu Shuang seems to have some interest in Chen Shaobai. I can't tell, but it really can"

    Just as Dugu Zhou was making wishful thinking, Mei Qiu Shuang smiled and shook her head: "The mind is smart and the idea is good, but do you know? The Ghost Emperor didn't know the secret that day. He was blinded by the rules and got carried away. He died.  He is dead. I am the Fifth Level Demon King of Purgatory. Who dares to come to trouble me? As for joining the Qingxuan Sect"

    Mei Qiu Shuang glanced at Chen Shaobai playfully: "If you are willing to give up Fairy Mengli of Haotian Clan, maybe I will think about it again. For now, let's forget it."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She waved her hand to greet the many random demon kings, stepped into the void, and lost track of them.

    The last sentence fully proves that Mei Qiu Shuang's attention to Chen Shao Bai did not just start today.

    "Haotianmen, Mengli"

    Chen Shaobai's crimson eyes flashed with confusion for a moment, then became firm again.

    "Wife, next year I will ride a hundred dragons and a golden chariot, and come to Haotianmen to marry you!"

    A moment later, the three members of the Qingxuan Sect arrived at Chen Shaobai¡¯s side.

    The Chonglou, which looked like a cool guy, did not open a word, but silently used its magic power to help Chen Shaobai channel his blood and repair his injuries.  Although he tried very hard to hide it, there was still a hint of admiration in his eyes.

    Originally in the eyes of heavy buildings.  Chen Shaobai is just a very lucky person who has received the immortal inheritance. He may have strength, but he cannot be put on the stage if he cannot rely on his own cultivation step by step.  But after this battle, his view of Chen Shaobai completely changed.

    Face to face with a strong person who is higher than your own level.  Being fearless and moving forward courageously is enough to be admired.

    During the battle against the Heavenly Ghost Emperor, Chen Shaobai showed courage, wisdom and perseverance.  It all made Chonglou sigh with emotion.

    "It seems that the fifty-year agreement will not be so difficult"

    Lin Yuanxi stepped forward.  Xi Han Wen Nuan asked: "Shao Bai, you were so seriously injured before, are you okay now?"

    "certainly¡­¡­"

    Chen Shaobai just managed to say two words. His nerves relaxed, and his eyes suddenly became dark. His whole body was surrounded by the sea of ??darkness, and he fell into a warm and peaceful sleep.

    ¡­¡­

    More than two months have passed since the battle with the Ghost King. During this period, Chen Shaobai has been sleeping and never woke up.

    Classmate Chonglou, who had signed a fifty-year agreement with him, was very conscientious. He had not closed his eyes for more than sixty days and had been acting as a guardian by his side. It seemed that as soon as he closed his eyes, there would be demonic assassins.  The same as assassinating Chen Shaobai.

    ??In fact, it is.

    In just two months, more than a hundred assassins were killed at the hands of Zhonglou.

    Among these assassins, there are humans, demons, and demons, from all three families: Buddhism, Taoism, and demons. The weakest ones are also at the level of the Fire Realm of the Sixth Level of Tempering Qi, while the more advanced ones have already reached the half-step of becoming gods.  level.

    "It's a pity that the opponent they met was a person at the peak of the first level of Shenhua, Chonglou.

    On this day, a young man in black gold silk clothes and a girl in red came to Chen Shaobai's ward.

    The man held a jade fan and kept silent. He looked like a gentleman, which was in perfect harmony with his majestic demeanor.  The woman, on the other hand, has thin lips, willow eyebrows, almond-shaped eyes, a high nose bridge, fair skin, and a tall figure. She is one of the most beautiful women in the world.

    Both of them are temperedAccording to common sense, it is impossible for monks at the second level to come here, but their other identity makes all obstacles on the road disappear and fade away with the wind.

    The only deputy leader of the Jian Yuan Group.

    "Senior Chonglou, this is our seventh time here" The girl in red is still a little reserved, and having been in a high position for a long time makes it difficult for her to say begging for help.

    If it were another person, seeing the charming appearance of this beautiful girl, I might not be able to help but agree, but for a cold guy like Chonglou who can stay in one place for tens of thousands of years, all female creatures are just one person.  It's just a mixture of flesh, blood and mana.

    So the girl in red only got a two-word answer: "No."

    ¡°If the honey trap had worked, Chen Shaobai lying inside would have been stabbed to death dozens of times. How could it be the turn of these two people?

    The man in brocade clothes holding a folding fan was a little reluctant: "Senior, we only have the strength of the second level of qi quenching. Even if Shaobai lies there and lets us stab him with our swords, we still can't pierce his oily skin!"

    Chonglou stood in front of the door like an iron pillar. He raised his eyelids and said two words indifferently: "No."

    The two of them visited the thatched cottage seven times, and they were full of patience and sincerity. How could they be rejected so easily?  Next, there was another round of hard work. From the sun rising to the moon setting, the girl in red and the young man in brocade seemed to have nothing to do. They kept talking about Chen Shaobai's affairs with Chonglou.

    But the answer they got was nothing more than those two words.

    "It's getting late, Senior Chonglou, let's talk some other time!"

    The man in brocade robes smiled slightly and seemed to have infinite patience, which made even someone as advanced as Chonglou feel a little helpless.

    Just as the visiting duo were about to leave, a slightly haggard voice came from the door: "Jinyu, Xiaoqin, long time no see, where are Xingyu and the others?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The rosewood door was slowly pushed open, and what appeared in front of the three people was a young man wearing a moon-white robe.

    With crimson eyes, hair as black as the night sky, moon-white robes, and a face as clear as jade, who is he if not Chen Shaobai?

    "It's just that now he looks younger and more immature than before. He doesn't look like a great magical person in the Immortal Realm, but more like a rich young man who doesn't know the sufferings of the world and goes out to have fun.

    "There's nothing wrong with Xingyu. He's living happily with Xiao Huan'er now."

    Zhou Jinyu smiled, turned to the side and said to the girl in red beside him: "Where are the things? Did you lose them?"

    Wu Muqin rolled her eyes, turned her palms, and a delicate parchment scroll appeared in her hands.

    "Shaobai, this is an urgent secret message from Master Xuankong Shan Zangxuan."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: Thank you Fu Ji Tianjun for the reward!

 Text Chapter 339 Rushing to the rescue of Xuankong Mountain

    Chapter 339 Rushing to the rescue of Xuankong Mountain

    Master Zangxuan¡¯s urgent secret message?

    Hearing this, Chen Shaobai's slightly relaxed expression immediately turned serious.  Without saying a word, he took the letter and started reading it.

    As he watched, his expression became cold and solemn, his crimson eyes gradually cooled, as if he was going to commit murder on the spot, and he looked very scary.

    "Shaobai, what's wrong?"

    Status, strength, realm, wealth Although many earth-shaking changes have occurred in their friends, Zhou Jinyu and Wu Muqin only took a short time to adapt, and soon returned to their original state, and they were as talkative as before.  .

    With a long breath, Chen Shaobai shook his head and handed the letter back to the two of them: "Jealous of the wise and capable, people in the same family kill each other."

    "These two words were said in a confusing way, making it difficult to grasp, but the three people present were all talented, intelligent and enlightened people. As soon as they heard these words, some speculations arose in their hearts.

    Xuankong Mountain is divided into two schools of Zen Tantric Buddhism. Master Zangxuan is the one with the highest achievement in Zen Buddhism and is known as the "future Buddha". As the host, how can Zangjing tolerate such a sharp thorn in his eyes?

    This contradiction is known to everyone in the world, but no one has ever pointed it out.

    It can be said that with the temperament of the great tantric monks, it is simply incredible that they can suppress it until now.

    As expected, when the three of them took turns to circulate Master Zangxuan¡¯s secret letter, they became even more convinced of this.

    "This Zang Jinggui, the leader of a sect, is so shameless and treacherous!" A letter written by the old monk Zang Xuan is very clear and the words used in the sentences are very monotonous and simple, and there is no clear concept of right and wrong, good and evil.  .  But after reading the cause and effect, Wu Muqin still became angry.

    That Zangjing had promised to come down before the previous sect leader was seriously injured and died.  When Zang Xuan becomes a god, he will hand over the title of sect leader to the other party.

    Now, Zangxuan has gone through countless hardships and finally reached the peak and perfect level of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm. His understanding of the way of heaven has reached the critical level and he can take the last step at any time to achieve immortality. However, his fellow disciples secretly imprisoned his magic power.  Being imprisoned in a secret place, not to mention breaking the situation, being able to maintain his magic power without deteriorating is considered a great blessing amid misfortune.

    "However, the old monk Zangxuan was clever and tried his best to make this secret letter appear in front of Chen Shaobai.

    "Shaobai, what's your relationship with Master Zangxuan? Is it inappropriate to refute Zangjing's reputation for him?"

    Today¡¯s Zhou Jinyu is much calmer than in previous years.  Thinking about problems is not as simple and direct as before, and many Chen Shaobai's interests are taken into consideration.

    It can be said that from the moment the three people from the outer sect signed the alliance, they have become a community of shared interests.  If you don¡¯t care about Chen Shaobai, how can you care about that fair-weather monk who hides semen?

    Hearing this question and feeling the care and love from his companions, Chen Shaobai smiled: "Of course I want to help."

    After saying that, he recounted the cause and effect of the old monk's favor when he was newly promoted to Qi Qi.  Hearing this, the three people around him were dazzled, not knowing what they were thinking about.

    After listening to the story.  Wu Muqin and Zhou Jinyu both lamented the foresight and lofty vision of the old monk Zangxuan, while the cool red-haired guy Chonglou still had a businesslike and cold face, but the surprise in his eyes betrayed it.  His true inner thoughts.

    The world is so big, is there really someone who can predict the future?

    "So, I have to help, otherwise wouldn't I become an ungrateful person?"

    Chen Shaobai's face was a little pale, but his eyes were shining, as if he had made up his mind.

    I think back then, before he became successful, Master Zangxuan devoted himself without hesitation and personally designed the "Xuanfo Gong" for him, helping him pave the way for cultivation. Now that the master is in trouble, how could he turn a deaf ear to it?  , Indifferent?

    In the past, we have collected good deeds, and today is the time to pay back.

    But there is a saying that is good, God does not follow one's wishes. As soon as Chen Shaobai finished saying this, he felt a pain in his chest, and he couldn't help but let out a rapid cough.

    "Ahem"

    Although the accumulated blood clots were dissolved by Chen Shaobai's magic, a palpitating blood red still appeared on the corners of his mouth.

    "You are too seriously injured and are not suitable for a long journey."

    Chonglou turned around and said these words of concern in a cold voice.

    As a person who has perfected the first level of divine transformation, and who has developed great supernatural powers with Chen Shaobai's front and rear feet, no one knows better than him how serious Chen Shaobai's injuries are.

    The meridians all over the body are broken, the bones are broken, the muscles are melted, the nerves are condensed, and the acupoints are bursting.?The pain I endure every moment is like thousands of steel needles piercing my fingers and heart!

    Even if a person with the same level of magical power in the Immortal Transformation Realm suffers an injury of the same degree, not to mention using magic power to slowly channel and repair it, the painful torture alone is enough to make people give up everything and choose to dismember and rebuild.

    But Chen Shaobai endured such pain for two full months!  The people who came to visit Fajie's assassination only saw his scenery, but never saw him rolling on the ground in pain?

    Several times, Chonglou almost couldn't help it. He wanted to persuade him to simply give up his body and give up rebirth. Anyway, the lifespan of a person with great supernatural powers is endless, and there will be no change after decades of delay. However, these were all ignored.  Chen Shaobai refused without saying a word.

    No matter what the reason was for Chen Shaobai to persist, his character alone made Chonglou tremble.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to go in person.¡±

    Chen Shaobai smiled slightly, which made people feel like they were in a fairyland, but the three people in front of them could see the suppressed pain in it.

    "Use my name to invite Master Zangxuan to come to Qingxuanmen to preach. Chonglou, this task will be left to you."

    Patting Chonglou¡¯s shoulder, Chen Shaobai¡¯s eyes shone with the light of wisdom.

    "To let Zangxuan come to Qingxuan Sect, those tantric monks who are drunk and meaty must do some tricks. Let Chonglou go, but it can save a lot of trouble.  And he is confident that no matter what vicious methods are used to hide the essence, he can help resolve it.

    "Shaobai, your reputation is at its peak now. You single-handedly killed the Demon King of Purgatory. Such achievements have spread among the ten sects of the Immortal Dao, the ten sects of the Demonic Dao, and even the three main halls of the Demon Clan. Once you say something, then  Even if the old monk Zangjing is reluctant, he will definitely release the future Buddha."

    These are Zhou Jinyu¡¯s words.

    "I hope so."

    Chen Shaobai is not polite. He is now famous all over the world, and he is worthy of his reputation. If he continues to consider himself a junior, he will make people laugh. If he doesn't directly become bigger, he still has the air of a master.

    "I'm leaving, where is your safety?"

    What Chonglou worries about is never the success or failure of the mission, only the life and death of the contractor in front of him.

    Chen Shaobai's lips curved slightly: "I am also the acting headmaster of Qingxuan Sect now. I can stay in the secret realm of Shangqing Jade Palace for two or three months. Is there no problem?"

 Text Chapter 340: Shocking news about recovery

    Chapter 340: Recuperation and Shocking News

    The Supreme Small Cave of Qingxuan Gate, Heavenly Blessed Land, and the Secret Realm of Shangqing Jade Tower.

    This place is surrounded by green clouds all year round, with fragrance billowing and spiritual power lingering everywhere. A breath of fairy air here can prolong life, cure diseases and eliminate evil spirits. For monks embarking on the path of cultivation, the benefits are:  It¡¯s even more useful.

    One day of practice here is equivalent to ten days of practice in the outside world. The mana grows rapidly and the realm impacts at a rapid pace. To put it bluntly, every day you enter the secret realm of Shangqing Jade Palace means you have more opportunities to get a glimpse of the Shouyuan Avenue.  one cent.

    However, since three months, the secret realm of Shangqing Jade Palace has been closed, and it seems to be occupied by the big shots in the sect. No matter how many spiritual stones you have, how deep your background is, and how great your contribution is,  It is impossible to reach its edge.  Anyone who disobeys the order will be dealt with on the cliff face.

    Some people suspect that Lin Yuanxi, the leader of the Qingxuan Sect, has reached the pass stage in his cultivation. Some people suspect that the old illness of Dugu Sword Master has relapsed. Except for a few people who know about the existence of the shocking battle half a year ago, few people think of the real existence that occupies this secret realm.

    "Ah"

    Chen Shaobai stretched himself long, yawned comfortably, and used his magical power to look around his body and observe his own condition.

    After a moment, he shook his head with a wry smile.

    "It's February in the outside world and March in the secret realm. They have spent more than two years on this injury, and they have not fully recovered. No wonder the Avatar does not take action easily. It turns out that an injury can have such a far-reaching impact.  .¡±

    Looking back on these moments of solitary cultivation, Chen Shaobai couldn't help but feel heartbroken for those treasures of heaven and earth that he ate as snacks.

    ¡°Purple Qiong Jade Jelly, Biluo Sacred Saliva, Split Yuan Pill, Flower Immortal Pill, Baicao Dew, Fire Snow Lotus¡­all these are regarded as elixirs by the world.  When Chen Shaobai came here, he was reduced to a snack-like existence.

    What you do.  It's just about repairing the injury and getting back to health.

    But after all these years, Chen Shaobai¡¯s injury has not made any breakthrough, but his state has stabilized, and he has even improved his skills a little. If we have to talk about the results

    "At least now I won't be rolling around in pain like I was at the beginning!"

    Chen Shaobai muttered to himself as if to comfort himself.

    Suddenly, he felt his eyelids twitching slightly.  My heart beat a little slower, as if something bad was happening to me.

    "Shaobai, I see that you are feeling restless. Is something big happening?"

    The person who spoke was an eight-foot-tall man.

    This man's black hair is divided into two parts and draped over his shoulders, but his eyes are pure and bright.  The magic power lingers on the face, and the smoke is so vast that it is impossible to see his true appearance. However, if you take a casual look, you will remember the gorgeous black hair and radiant eyes in your heart. He can be called a dragon or a phoenix among people.

    Such characteristics.  If it's not Chen Shaobai's master, the mighty Tianlong Zhang Wei, then who is it?

    It is said that one person can achieve enlightenment and ascend to heaven. After Chen Shaobai achieved his current status, a group of senior brothers and sisters at Guangdian Peak all benefited from it.  The resources for practice are supplied several times, and the realm is advancing rapidly.  And his master received a great benefit. He directly entered the secret realm of Shangqing Jade Palace with him. He has now broken through the original level and reached the tenth level of Qi Tempering Perfection, half-step into the state of becoming a god.

    As long as there is an opportunity and a little understanding, maybe there will be another great supernatural power in the Qingxuan Sect in the future.

    "That's true, but I've been practicing here for more than two years, and two months have passed in the outside world. Something must have happened. Master, please be patient. Shaobai will go back first."

    After saying this, Chen Shaobai turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the Paradise of Cave Heaven.

    "This child"

    Zhang Wei Laohuai laughed with relief, and then continued to sit down and practice.

    If you don¡¯t seize every opportunity to practice, how can you be worthy of your apprentice¡¯s hard work?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Break?through to the Immortal Transformation Realm as soon as possible, like a millstone of flesh and blood, already consuming hundreds of millions of lives, consuming hundreds of millions of lives.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the secret realm of Shangqing Jade Palace, a man wearing black gold treasure clothes was walking back and forth waving a folding fan, with an anxious look on his face, as if he was troubled by a worrying thing.

    He walked back and forth for dozens of steps, bowed to the two Formation Realm monks guarding the secret realm with a bitter look on his face and said, "The situation is urgent, I hope the two eldest brothers can pass!"

    Zhou Jinyu said this with some helplessness. He has now reached the fourth level of Qi Tempering, and has successfully obtained the identity of a core disciple of Qingxuan Sect, and the one in front of himHis status seems to be even higher, but he has to be so humble when asking for help.

    Hearing this, the two gatekeepers were originally ready to refuse, but after seeing the true appearance of the visitor, they couldn't help but look at each other, carefully considered their tone, and said respectfully: "It turns out that Commander Zhou is here, so I didn't welcome him from afar, but  ¡­¡±

    "There is a big shot here who is cultivating. The headmaster and the Supreme Elder have both spoken. If we neglect our duties, we will have to go over the cliff and endure the pain of the Nine Nether Winds penetrating our bodies for twenty years. I hope you will forgive me, senior brother.  !¡±

    Zhou Jinyu was polite, but the postures of the two monks were lowered, and one of the female monks looked pitiful, with hazy tearful eyes, which made people feel loved and pitiful.

    At another time and in another place, Zhou Jinyu really wanted to talk to these two people and tease the female cultivator, but now that the situation was urgent, there was no room for him to waste any more time.

    "Zhou has something urgent to do. You two have responsibilities, so now you can only offend!"

    After saying that, the folding fan in Zhou Jinyu's hands turned into a stream of golden light, twisting and turning, and quickly condensed into the shape of a flying sword, which seemed to be about to break through.

    The two core disciples seemed to have been in battle for a long time. They immediately reacted and sacrificed each other's treasures, ready to stand ready.

    But when they saw Zhou Jinyu¡¯s treasure clearly, a wry smile immediately appeared on their faces.

    "The Great Freedom Xuanjing Divine Sword!"

    What a joke!  This kind of top-grade treasure-level thing, just pick up one, and you can compare it to ten in the same realm. Although they are very confident, they do not have the confidence to go against such a magical weapon.

    ?The Flying Sword of Benming is free of charge?  What should I do if it¡¯s damaged?

    "Senior Brother Zhou has something to say. I'll report it to the sect and the approval will come soon!"

    "There's no time to waste! I'm sorry, you two!"

    Just when Zhou Jinyu shouted loudly and was about to violently break through the barrier, a young man in white robe suddenly appeared between the three of them and lightly held his flying sword between his fingers.

    "Jinyu, what happened? You want to make such a big move?"

    Chen Shaobai took Zhou Jinyu's sword, gently touched it, repaired the place that was accidentally broken, and asked

 Text Chapter 341: Refining Buddha Pills

    Chapter 341: Refining Buddha Pills

    Seeing Zhou Jinyu¡¯s performance, Chen Shaobai became more and more sure of his guess.

    Although this old friend was wild and unruly in the past, after years of team management, he has become mature and prudent. If something urgent had not happened, it would have been impossible for him to do such a forced breakthrough.

    "If you have anything to do, please tell me slowly. There's no rush."

    Chen Shaobai's words seemed to have a reassuring magic power. After hearing these words, Zhou Jinyu suddenly felt that his impetuous mood had calmed down a lot, so he started talking and talked about the cause and effect of the matter.

    Years of training have made his eloquence improve by leaps and bounds. In just a few words, he can explain things clearly and clearly, with clear cause and effect.

    It turns out that Chen Shaobai was seriously injured in the decisive battle with the Heavenly Ghost Queen that day. He received a secret message from Master Zangxuan asking for help from thousands of miles away. He was unable to go there in person due to his illness, so he sent Chonglou to rush for help.

    Chen Shaobai has been confirmed by Lin Yuanxi as the future leader. As long as he is healthy, he can officially take up the position. With his reputation and prestige, he will send Chonglou, a great magical person in the Immortal Transformation Realm, to take action, and the drunkards of the Xuankong Mountain Tantric Sect will be dispatched.  The monk most likely wants to show some face.

    But as the saying goes, plans cannot keep up with changes.

    Chonglou traveled thousands of miles to Xuankong Mountain, showed his identity, and successfully met the current head of the tantric sect, the great monk Zangjing, and simply stated his purpose.

    But what I never expected was that the Jingjing monk didn¡¯t care about his origins at all. He only said that the evil spirit of Chonglou was very powerful. He had never seen it before and said that he was the Demon King of Purgatory.  A large array of 108 Tiangang Disha Arhats must be set up to save him.

    ¡°If it were someone else, I¡¯d probably have to explain it in a nice way.  But who is Chonglou?

    The spirit of Immortal Killer is a being born to kill!  After tens of thousands of years of savings and tolerance, I don't know how much anger I have accumulated in my chest. I can't tolerate the slightest grievance. When I was provoked by Zang Jing, I burst out on the spot.

    It is said that in that battle, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dim, the rivers dried up, the stars moved, and the shiny outer skin of Xuankong Mountain that had been maintained for ten thousand years was torn apart, leaving one hundred and eight golden Arhats.  There are only thirty-three left to talk about.

    Of course, the sect¡¯s ten thousand-year heritage cannot be ignored, not to mention that Xuankong Mountain is the inheritance sect that has inherited all Buddhist sects in ancient times?  Dare to act wild in such a place, even if Chonglou has three heads and six arms, he will exhaust his strength and be captured alive, blocking his potential.  I want to be the Demon King to refine Buddha elixir.

    "Use my friend to make an elixir?"

    Chen Shaobai's eyes were filled with fierce evil aura, and his crimson eyes were even more rimmed with a layer of bright vermilion. Even Zhou Jinyu felt frightened, let alone the two core disciples around him who were looking at the secret realm?

    "So strong! So strong! We are all people who have experienced three disasters and five hardships. We are not weaklings. In front of this Chen Shaobai. But we can't even muster the courage to raise our heads. No wonder the headmaster has a soft spot for him.  And was entrusted with important responsibilities"

    The female cultivator and the male cultivator looked at each other, and they could see the fear in each other's hearts.  There was a hint of admiration for Chen Shaobai.

    Between peers, if there is only one and a half points difference.  It may even make people feel envious and jealous, but if the difference is too far, even if you take elixirs, nectar, and jade dew every day and you can¡¯t catch up, that kind of envy, jealousy, and hatred will turn into an unstoppable force.  The worship comes.

    The same is true for these two core disciples of the Qingxuan Sect who guard the secret realm of Shangqing Jade Palace, including many new members of the Sword Fate Group.

    It is precisely for this reason that the Sword Fate Group is like a new perseverance, rising slowly and attracting countless stars to surround it.

    Although now, Chen Shaobai has been confirmed to be the future leader of Qingxuan Sect. No matter how large the Jian Yuan Group is, it is just the icing on the cake. Not many people care about it. However, a warlord dictatorship and personality cult atmosphere is being centered on the Jian Yuan Group.  , slowly diffused out.

    "Shaobai, now is a sensitive time, and you have a big responsibility, so don't be impulsive! If you have anything to do, you can discuss it with Headmaster Lin or Dugu Sword Master first!"

    Seeing Chen Shaobai narrowing his eyes, Zhou Jinyu felt that his scalp was numb and the hairs all over his body were uncomfortably tight, but he still insisted on admonishing him.

    No one knows better than him how this friend behaves when he is angry.  Zhou Jinyu knew very well that if she didn't say something, the fair-weather monks of the Xuankong Mountain Tantric Sect who detained Chonglou and threatened to use him to make elixirs would suffer.

    ????????? His soul was shattered and he was in such a catastrophe that he turned into ashes in the hands of the same kind before even fighting against the demons in purgatory.

    Of course, Zhou Jinyu doesn¡¯t care at all whether those notorious Tantric monks are dead or alive. What he cares about is only the minds and hearts of his friends.The future.

    With Chen Shaobai¡¯s strength, once it breaks out, it will at least bring some pain to Xuankong Mountain, but

    What if it affects the decision of the future headmaster of Qingxuan Sect?

    You must know that Lin Yuanxi is a great magical person in the Immortal Realm. His longevity is endless, almost as bright as the sun and the moon, and his longevity is the same as his Kaiyuan. If he doesn't want to give up his throne, who can force him to do so?

    Chen Shaobai took a deep breath, exhaled all the pent-up energy in his chest, smiled slightly and said: "Jin Yu, don't worry when I do my work."

    "Okay! Remember, don't be impulsive!"

    After telling Chen Shaobai about Chonglou¡¯s detention, Zhou Jinyu felt like he had taken a reassurance, but the nonsense of ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me doing things¡± made his eyelids jump wildly.

    The monks of the Xuankong Mountain Tantric Sect are dead. The only difference is how they die.

    At the No. 1 Auction in the World, Chen Shaobai made many good friends, and there were countless people with great supernatural powers who were related to him - Luo Xuanji of Glazed Void, Ren Chunqiu of Star Island, Cang Donglong, the master of the Taotie Palace of the Gods and Demons Sect

    Together with the Qingxuan Sect¡¯s Dugu Sword Master and Lin Yuanxi, they are forcing them together. Not to mention Xuankong Mountain, even the Haotian Sect, which is now the most powerful in the immortal world, is going to give them a hard time.

    Chen Shaobai nodded, thought for a moment, stretched out his finger to point and draw in the void in front of him, and his magic power condensed into thousands of dazzling golden words, writing a mysterious letter.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The letter rolled up automatically, with a black background and gold edges, and fairy wind. It looked like something inherited from an immortal.

    Chen Shaobai flicked his sleeves and handed the letter to Zhou Jinyu, saying: "Everything I want to say is in it. Give it to the headmaster and everything will be fine."

    "OK."

    Seeing that his friend was so steady, Zhou Jinyu felt reassured and quickly accepted the call, rushing towards the Taixu Temple in a hurry.

    "Thank you for your hard work, you two. Although these are not great things, they are still a small help."

    After Zhou Jinyu left, Chen Shaobai smiled and took out two Great Return Pills from his natal world and distributed them to the two core disciples guarding the gate. At that time, he received thousands of thanks and countless gratitude.

    Want to refuse or welcome?  reject?

    That¡¯s nonsense!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªAlthough monks practice for immortality, they also need to save face, but Chen Shaobai is the future headmaster. Why should you be embarrassed to take the treasures of heaven and earth given by him?

    "Thank you very much for the gift of acting as headmaster!"

    "Need not."

    ¡­¡­

    Half a month later, Chen Shaobai came to Xihe Liuzhou alone.

    In front of it is the Hanging Mountain Station

 Text Chapter 342: To Xihe

    Chapter 342: To Xihe

    "Shaobai went to Xuankong Mountain alone and asked us to prepare to harvest the power of the Buddhist sect?"

    After reading the letter in his hand, Lin Yuanxi felt his eyebrows beating wildly, and his heartstrings that had not fluctuated for many years were also frantic. He suddenly understood why Mei Qiu Shuang favored Chen Shaobai so much.

    In the endless longevity, it would be a wonderful thing to have a Taoist companion who can bring surprises at such a moment.

    After thinking about it, Lin Yuanxi actually fell into a trance in front of his disciples.

    What appeared before her eyes were all the traces of Chen Shaobai's journey into the Kaiyuan world, long-standing miracles.

    Some magical things that have never been seen with one¡¯s own eyes are made up for by the miraculous thinking of those with great supernatural powers.

    "Headmaster, headmaster?"

    With his hands behind his back, he took his pulse and found that the other party had been thinking for more than half an hour. Zhou Jinyu finally couldn't hold back and asked.

    "Ahem"

    Pretending to be calm, he cleared his throat, Lin Yuanxi raised his eyebrows lightly, and the sudden majesty of the superior made Zhou Jinyu, a newbie at the top of the Qingxuan Sect, understand what it means for a small witch to see a big witch. At that time, he broke out in a cold sweat, and he had fulfilled the etiquette of a disciple.  , dare not say anything.

    "As the deputy leader of the Jian Yuan Regiment, you have a close personal relationship with Shao Bai. Why don't you advise him?"

    Hearing such accusations, Zhou Jinyu not only smiled bitterly, but also smiled bitterly.

    He has tried to persuade her, but who knew that her best friend would be so stubborn and domineering?

    "A rich man like Chen Shaobai should understand the principle of not erecting dangerous walls. If his mind is a little normal, he will restrain his temper.

    A person rushed up to Xuankong Mountain with endless malice and acted like this.  Either an idiot or a lunatic.

    Although he is a close friend, Zhou Jinyu still has to admit that his friend in need is indeed a complete madman.

    In order to obey your true heart, you would rather be the enemy of the whole world. What else is it if you are not a madman?

    After asking this question, Lin Yuanxi seemed to feel that he was a little forced. After thinking about it for a while.  Then he shook his head: "Zhou Jinyu, you are now at the peak of the Formation Refining Realm. You are a little behind in the realm, but with the Great Freedom Xuanjing Divine Sword that Shaobai gave you, you can more than protect yourself."

    Knowing that the highlight was coming, Zhou Jinyu pricked up his ears and listened carefully, not daring to make any mistakes or omissions.

    Zhou Jinyu¡¯s political sensitivity is very strong after four or five years of fighting among the many small factions in the sect.  As soon as he showed his serious attitude, a green cloud token fell into his hand.

    "For the time being, I will order you to be the acting head of the Hu Zong Hall. Go to the Immortal Platform quickly to release the mission. The Hongchen Pavilion has received resources and rushed to assist Chen Shaobai."

    The acting head of Huzong Hall!

    Looking at the Green Cloud Token in his hand, Zhou Jinyu felt dizzy and unreal.

    The Hu Zongtang is a place where even the core disciples of the fourth level of Qi Tempering find it difficult to join. It is where the essence of a sect lies!  Lin Yuanxi actually asked him to be the leader of the hall? Although it was only temporary, it already explained a lot.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????aaaaaaaaaaized

    Lin Yuanxi smiled slightly and said a word that frightened Zhou Jinyu.

    "kill!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Two flowers bloomed, one branch each. Let's not mention the follow-up power of Qingxuan Sect for the time being, but our vanguard student Chen Shaobai has arrived in Xihe Liuzhou alone.

    With his feet firmly on the ground of the Western Continent and feeling the moist and warm touch, Chen Shaobai suddenly felt like an immortal entering the mortal realm.

    But actually.  Among the four Kaiyuan continents, the level of development of immortality in Xihe Liuzhou was second only to Beiju Luzhou.

    it's here.  There is the Holy Soul Palace where the great saints gather, the Heavenly Demon Sect where the demons gather, and the mysterious and family-managed Tower of Babel.  It can be said that the Kaiyuan Monster Clan is all in Xihe.

    Here, human power is not outstanding. Although Xuankong Mountain is among the top ten sects of Immortal Dao, compared with those three behemoths, it seems inconspicuous.

    Chen Shaobai slowly raised his head, and what he saw was a giant floating mountain covering an area of ??thousands of miles.

    Penglai Wonderland, floating island.  The smoke and clouds are lingering, and the Buddha's light is bright.  This place is the only remaining sacred place of Buddhism, Hanging Mountain.

    His mana flowed, and his crimson eyes gradually shrank into the shape of needles. With the help of his listening power, he could see far into the distance, and he could clearly see every brick and tile on the suspended mountain.

    In Chen Shaobai's eyes, the little novice monk, the great venerable, the drunkard monk, and the wise Bodhisattva are all just like ordinary people and like ants.

    Chen Shaobai did not hurriedly rush forward to raise troops to question the crime. Instead, he had a clear view of all the routes in Xuankong Mountain and the secret mountain-protecting formations, and then slowly mapped them out.

    &nbsp; Perhaps thanks to the massive destruction of Chonglou before, Chen Shaobai¡¯s investigation work went very smoothly. From beginning to end, he only spent five or six hours.

    Just when Chen Shaobai was about to step on the fairy sword and violently break into the entrance hall of Hanging Mountain, he suddenly stopped his actions.

    Not because of retreating on the spot, but because

    "Yun Sheng? Why did you come to Xuankong Mountain?"

    A goblin who had cultivated the Qi Tempering Secret Realm emerged from the soil, with a shy old earth-yellow face and asked in a flattering manner.

    In front of it is a nine-foot-tall orangutan king.

    Even if Chen Shaobai looks at it from a human perspective, he has to admit that this guy, who doesn't know whether he is an orangutan or a monkey, is indeed handsome.

    This monkey is dressed in purple and gold glare armor, with a green and white jade belt around its waist, and a three-pronged red rock crown that binds its hair. It has a jet black spear in its hand. It is even more impressive. At a rough look, it is only three feet long, but in fact it is very long.  Short, hard or soft, offensive and defensive, a good treasure close to the Taoist level.

    The three major temples of the Xihe Liuzhou Demon Clan are the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Babel Tower, and the Holy Soul Palace.

    This handsome monkey is none other than the great sage of the demon clan from the Holy Soul Palace, the Holy Cloud Saint.

    "With its great reputation, Wu Xushi, the Immortal Dao here is really ten times more developed than Dongsheng Shenzhou. The first time I came here, I saw the Great Sage of the Demon Clan. I wonder what interesting things will happen if I stay for a few more days.  matter."

    Staring at the energetic monkey above the Nine Heavens, Chen Shaobai suddenly had the idea of ??going to the Babel Tower to visit Han Feng and Zi Tong.

    "Who dares to covet me? Why don't you stand up!"

    Just when Chen Shaobai was lost in thought, Yun Sheng roared angrily and shook away all the clouds ten miles around him, forming a vacuum zone.

    He cast his gaze down and saw a pair of crimson eyes.

    The two looked at each other without saying a word, but they aroused fighting spirit and made the atmosphere anxious.

    "Hahaha! There is such a thing among human beings that suits my taste. Little guy, if you can take my three shots, I will make you a good friend. If you can't take it, Jie Jie Jie Jie"

    The monkey above the sky smiled arrogantly and cruelly. Without asking whether Chen Shaobai was willing, he picked up the short spear and pounced on him.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Text Chapter 343 The Destruction of Hanging Mountain

    Chapter 343: The Destruction of Hanging Mountain

    ?? How can it be so easy to determine the outcome of the battle between the great human supernatural power user and the great sage of the monster race? Yun Sheng rushed forward and used all his strength. In an instant, the sky was full of gun shadows, and the sky was full of anger.

    "However, Chen Shaobai is not a weakling. After three moves, he was unscathed.

    Seeing how powerful he was, Yun Sheng's monkey eyes became brighter and brighter. He actually forgot about the previous agreement and without saying a word, he swung his spear into a big wheel of wind and fire, with the tendency to never give up regardless of victory or defeat.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? use all their strength, both sides exchange magical powers, hundreds of hands have been exchanged in just ten breaths.

    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple, the seven colors of brilliance blend with each other to form a neon light that reaches the suspended island above the sky.  Many Buddhist inscriptions flashing with golden light emerged, trying to resist such an attack, but under the impact of the unmatched air wave, they could only turn into nothingness.

    ????????????????????????

    The Hanging Mountain, which had stood over Xihe Liuzhou for thousands of years, finally fell.

    "Um?"

    Noting this, Chen Shaobai frowned slightly, turned his body upside down, distanced himself from Yun Sheng, and looked down at the sky from a distance.

    The mountains collapsed, the clouds shattered, and countless monks and pilgrims who were not practicing well died. Only some tantric monks with high levels of body training were left groaning in pain among the ruins.

    The wailing all over the field is unbearable to watch.

    Chen Shaobai watched with cold eyes. Except for his fianc¨¦e and friends, he didn't care about the lives of other people.

    "Even me, a demon clan, feels a little evil, but you are so indifferent. You really have a cold and cold temperament"

    Yun Sheng in the distance had a panoramic view of everything, and couldn't help but raise the corners of his furry mouth in teasing.

    "Three moves have passed, it's time for you to leave."

    Chen Shaobai waved his sleeves and said these words coldly.

    "With such a big mess, those great monks must not give up. Although Xuankong Mountain is no longer what it used to be, it is not something that can be resisted by one person."

    Yun Sheng, who was expelled, did not feel angry, but was surprised. He glanced at Chen Shaobai with slight surprise: "Dare you ask your name?"

    "Chen Shaobai."

    It turns out it¡¯s him, the monks are in trouble!

    Yun Sheng stared at Chen Shaobai for a long time, dumbfounded.  Without saying a word, he clasped his fists and walked away, riding on the clouds and mist, but in an instant, he disappeared between heaven and earth.

    Today, the name Chen Shaobai no longer needs any other modifications. Its existence alone is a deterrent.

    "If there is anything more feared than a person with great supernatural powers, it is probably a person with great powers who is brave and unafraid of death and crazy like crazy.

    "What kind of monster dares to destroy my spiritual mountain!"

    Accompanied by thundering roars.  A nine-foot-tall, muscular monk tore through the void and stood in front of Chen Shaobai.  This man is wearing a neon jeweled cassock, holding a clear diamond dragon-headed staff, and has a huge bald head. Thirty-six ring scars are scattered on the shining bald head. He is the ultimate Buddha, presiding over Hanging Mountain.  Imprisoned Zang Xuan and his friend Dianji, who were half-students with Chen Shaobai!

    At the same time, more than ten black-robed monks with overbearing auras and thorny flesh appeared behind him, and all of them were perfect beings at the tenth level of the Qi Tempering Secret Realm!

    ???????????????????????????????????????? No matter where this power is placed, it is enough to form a huge wave that shakes the world.

    "Chen Shaobai! It turns out it's you, little beast! You can't find anything even after wearing iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get here. If you stayed in Dongsheng Shenzhou, I couldn't do anything to you, but now you have thrown yourself into a trap. Then you can't blame me.  Got it!"

    The monk hiding essence stared at Chen Shaobai, his pupils were full of scarlet, and he wished he could eat him and sleep with him.

    Chen Shaobai flicked his fingers without looking at him.  His spiritual thoughts gently swept between heaven and earth, confirming that Dianji and Zangxuan were still fine, and then turned his gaze back.

    "One person has reached the first stage of the second level of God Transformation and has thirteen pseudo-qi quenching peaks. It seems that Xuankong Mountain has really fallen."

    With a cruel arc at the corner of his mouth, Chen Shaobai hooked one hand with one hand, and a purple gold gourd appeared in his hand.

    He uncorked the bottle and gently sat down. A faint aroma of wine instantly filled half of Xi and Liuzhou.

    Smelling this breath, Zang Jing, who was originally about to say a few harsh words, turned solemn. His scalp was numb, his whole body was cold, and his blood and bone marrow seemed to be slightly stagnant.

    Thousands of years of practice and experience allowed him to make the most correct choice.

    Abandon your teammates, run for your life, and ask for help.

    "Wu Ming! Take action quickly. You and I can work together to kill this officer!"

    The secret method of operation made thirteen black-robed monks block the way for him. Zang Jing ran wildly and yelled these words.

    Hearing this, Mr. ChenBai was slightly startled, and the movements in his hands stopped for a moment, but then connected with lightning and flint.

    "The Supreme Elder of Jueqingya, the ultimate combat power, has existed for ten thousand years Wuming."

    "Sometimes, people still have to rely on themselves. It's too late to call for help now!"

    "Bacchus!"

    With Chen Shaobai¡¯s low drink, a statue of the Dharma of Heaven and Earth emerged from the sky. It drank a lot of wine and poured down the wine flask. The movements were done in one go without any sluggishness.

    The colorless and odorless Dionysus curse integrated all of Chen Shaobai's magic power and spiritual will, turned into mist and penetrated the void, directly shattering the hidden spirit into pieces, and even the soul did not escape.

    The ten thousand-foot-long transparent Milky Way was instantly dyed scarlet. It enveloped the sky and turned the sunlight into a bloody color. The scenery at this moment was still sung by living beings in Xi and Liuzhou millions of years later, and was called "Blood Sun".  ".

    The death of Zang Jing also means the destruction of the peak combat power of Xuan Kong Mountain. As long as the masters "Zhizhang" and "Zang Xuan" are rescued, all the resources and power of Xuan Kong Mountain in Xi and Liuzhou will be annexed by Qingxuan Sect.  Digestion.

    But before that, Chen Shaobai still had some things to solve.

    "If you don't come out now, when will you wait? Wuming, I have been waiting for you for a long time."

    Chen Shaobai waved his hand, and the overwhelming river of blood followed the middle Dantian and submerged into the real world. The thousands of years of practice and savings of the old monk Zangjing were all in his pocket. If he could digest and absorb them in the future, he would definitely  You will advance by leaps and bounds and your cultivation will be even better.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The moment he finished speaking, a thin figure appeared behind Chen Shaobai. He held one hand upside down and looked at the sun, as if he didn't take everything into consideration.

    Looking at this man's back, Chen Shaobai felt his heart throbbing and felt an infinite sense of familiarity, but he remained silent and did not speak.

    After a while, Wuming slowly turned around. His face was unpredictable and ever-changing. Some looked like a weak scholar, some looked like a majestic general, some looked like a young boy, some looked like an old man. One person's face actually contains the essence of hundreds of generations.  Wisdom and experience.

    Hundreds of faces flashed endlessly in Chen Shaobai's pupils, and finally settled on the face of a middle-aged man.

    His face is like a crown jade, his sword-shaped eyebrows are like stars, and his lips are like greased lips. If it weren't for the mustache on his chin, he would be 70% similar to Chen Shaobai.

    "It's you"

    Chen Shaobai lowered his head, clasped his teeth tightly, and made a squeaking sound when biting the ground. He seemed to be engaged in a huge psychological struggle. After several breaths, he coldly uttered three words.

    "Li! Qing! Zhi!"

    Hearing these three words, Wuming turned around sharply and stared at Chen Shaobai for a long time before a look that seemed to be a smile but not a smile appeared on his face.

    "It turns out it's my seed, no wonder, no wonder"

    "Shut up! I don't have a father, only a mother!"

    Chen Shaobai's pupils are slightly red. His mother died of a strange illness when he was a child, and his father disappeared mysteriously. Combined with Li Qingzhi's identity and martial arts, all the clues became clear before his eyes.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Chen Shaobai? I seem to have some impression. Your mother's name is Qingshuang, right? Is it the Seven Days of Lovesickness Gu or the Death Gu that I gave her? She's been dead for so long that I don't remember much"

    "Shut up! You are not allowed to mention her name!"

    Li Qingzhi was interrupted by Chen Shaobai's deep voice midway through his words. There was no warmth in seeing relatives in this sentence, only endless indifference and murderous intent.

    "Want to kill me?"

    There was a hint of ridicule on the corner of Li Qingzhi's mouth, and he looked at Chen Shaobai jokingly: "Although the move just now was powerful, it also exhausted your strength. Before digesting it, the thousand years of Taoism hiding the essence will not bring you any benefit.  , but it will become a burden. Are you sure you want to kill me in this state?"

    "Killing your own heir with your own hands, you have really done a lot in these hundreds of reincarnations"

    Li Qingzhi was talking to himself, but his face gradually became serious and he no longer used words to provoke.

    Chen Shaobai's face was cold and indifferent, and his aura was calm. His behavior was really not what a desperate person should be.

    A plump, smooth, golden elixir emerged.

    "This is a good thing, it's called Linghu elixir."

    Watching Chen Shaobai swallow the elixir into his belly in one gulp, Wuming felt an endless chill in his heart.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Text Chapter 344 The Final Battle

    Chapter 344 The Final Battle

    As the Supreme Elder of Jueqing Cliff and a hidden boss-level figure, Wu Mingshuo's strength is considered to be extremely high, but in the face of the Dionysian Curse, he can only die in the sea of ????Qi helplessly.

    Until the moment of his death, he was still alone, with no relatives and friends to mourn him, and no living being who would occasionally think of him.

    Chen Shaobai has a ruthless character and is ruthless in his actions. This is not only reflected in the battle, but also in solving the remnants of Xuankong Mountain.

    On the top of the mountains of Qingxuanmen, above the Temple of All Spirits, there are clouds and mist, spiritual energy is as real as substance, there are countless spiritual beasts, and fairy grass grows everywhere. It can be called a fairyland on earth.

    Along the way, under the gaze of millions of admiring eyes, the old monk Zangxuan staggered to the Lingxiao throne, bowed flatly, and then said slowly: "Almsgiver Chen, long time no see."

    The old monk Zangxuan has not changed at all from many years ago. He is still dressed in a hundred-year-old robe. He looks like he is old and might leave at any time. However, his eyes become brighter and brighter, revealing an incomparable tenacity.  In terms of spirit and will, it seems that even if he abandons this body, he can still survive between heaven and earth.

    With such a level of cultivation, even if he stood in front of Lin Yuanxi, he would be on an equal footing with him.

    He is in the first level of the Immortal Realm of Transformation and is also a person with great supernatural powers among the secular people.

    But in front of Chen Shaobai, Zangxuan didn't have any airs or arrogance. Let alone the life-saving grace two years ago, the methods shown by the other party in the past two years were enough to awe him.

    Hear Zangxuan¡¯s voice.  Chen Shaobai slowly opened his eyes, broke away from his cultivation state, and smiled slightly: "Half Master, you don't go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything. Is this trip for those remnants of Xuankong Mountain?"

    Hearing this, Zangxuan's body trembled slightly. He raised his head and met Chen Shaobai's eyes. He felt as if his thoughts were completely penetrated by the other party, and all his thoughts were invisible.

    "We are both in the state of transforming into gods, but I feel scared. The way of cultivation can reach such a high level. Could it be that Benefactor Chen has already 'integrated'?"

    Thinking of the four great emperors of purgatory who fell in Chen Shaobai's hands in just two years, Zangxuan became more and more sure of this, his expression became more respectful, and he responded respectfully.

    The powerful spiritual mind instantly read the other party's consciousness completely. Chen Shaobai smiled and shook his head: "It's just the level of the peak of the Kingdom of God. It's just the slightest difference, and it's a thousand miles away, and it's the same. That's great joy, great joy.  The realm of freedom. It¡¯s still too far away from me"

    After talking to himself, Chen Shaobai waved his hand, and a silver snake sword levitated, sketching dozens of concise characters in the air, and quickly condensed into the shape of a scroll.  Zangxuan's hands.

    Chen Shaobai took one step forward, and his figure instantly disappeared into the hall and appeared on the sea of ??clouds several miles away.

    "Two years have passed in a flashbutMengli, we will meet again soon."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Talking to themselves silently.  Chen Shaobai looked at the north, his eyes became brighter and brighter, his figure swayed slightly, and he passed through the endless void to the unknown distance.

    On the other side, above the Lingxiao Palace, under the gaze of Lin Yuanxi, Elder Dugu and others.  Zangxuan slowly opened the ancient scroll.

    A line of purple text with compelling aura is imprinted in the air, dazzling.

    "After one year, if I don't come back, I will leave this thing to Lin Yuanxi for safekeeping."

    Snapped!

    A dark purple cloud-shaped jade medal fell to the ground.

    Qingxuanmen.  The leader¡¯s token!

    ¡­¡­

    The north is Luzhou.

    This place was originally the place with the most abundant spiritual energy mineral resources in the Kaiyuan world and the most developed place of immortality. However, only two years after the war between the two worlds started, it changed its appearance.

    No matter where you come from across the ocean, what you see will be an endless desert. Apart from that, there is no way there is any living thing.

    The burnt, broken wreckage and broken limbs are impossible to see again.

    When the gods fight with all their strength, their power changes the world, and their destruction is even more effortless.

    The howling wind blows the yellow sand all over the sky, forming extremely sharp quicksand blades. If ordinary creatures accidentally enter this place, their skin and flesh will be separated immediately and they will be buried in the desert.

    "Now in the entire Beiju Luzhou, I'm afraid only those Haotianmen who stay in Penglai Wonderland are left"

    "The Demon King of Xiangdong, who controls the power of the entire God and Demon Palace, fell into the hands of Lingweizi, and the neutral demon clan was also beaten to pieces"

    "Ren Chunqiu, Nine-tailed Great Sage, Cang Donglong, LuoJi, Feng Ran, Heavenly Ghost Emperorthese veteran transformation gods are extremely dead and disabled"

    Chen Shaobai is hovering high in the sky, the battles of the past two years are flowing in his heart, countless peak duels, life and death are like passing clouds.

    "So, today is the final battle, Lingweizi."

    After the words fell, the figure of a female monk appeared beside Chen Shaobai out of thin air. This person's appearance was elegant and simple, without any makeup, but her beauty was as ethereal as a fairy. She looked like a dragon girl from the Dragon Palace, but also like Chang'e in the moon. She was dressed like liquid jasper.  The skirt adds a lot of grace to her, making her look like a girl of eighteen or a young woman in her thirties, making it impossible to tell how old she is.

    If it¡¯s not Lingweizi, who is it?

    "Speaking of which, since you destroyed Xuankong Mountain two years ago, the war between the two worlds has been going on for so long. This is the first time we have met."

    Lingweizi looked arrogant and cold, staring at Chen Shaobai, wanting to see who this only human monk who could be as famous as herself was.

    Chen Shaobai smiled slightly: "A wise man doesn't speak secretly. I still remember clearly what happened back then."

    "You should also know about the strange nature of the Fate Gu body. There is no source of vitality in the entire Shang Kingdom that can support Mengli. If it weren't for me, she would have died long ago."

    Hearing this, Lingweizi's pupils shrank slightly, like a cat with its tail blown off, full of aggression: "I hope you will put the overall situation first, and these grievances will not be settled until the war between the two worlds is over!"

    "Just what I wanted."

    Chen Shaobai flicked his fingers lightly and tapped the void in front of him: "Since you are here, why don't you come out and see me?"

    Before Lingweizi could react, a space crack as dark as ink appeared in the air in front of the two of them.

    The next moment, a pale hand stretched out from the space barrier and slowly pulled itself out.

    What appeared in front of the two of them was a being wearing a bone mask.

    "The person in charge of the Nine Heavens of Purgatory is the Demon King of Reincarnation."

    It took a moment longer than Chen Shaobai to discover the other party's existence. Lingweizi was not worried. She seemed to have already calculated everything, so she slowly announced the other party's name.

    "I really want to know whether the person who claims to be the strongest in the two worlds is a man or a woman."

    Chen Shaobai had a playful smile on his lips, stretched out one hand, and quickly enlarged a small gray clock.

    "There is only one last time left for the Dionysian Curse and cannot be used easily, so let's test it with the Chaos Clock first" To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  )

 Text Chapter 345: I only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals

    Chapter 345: I only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals

    Seeing Chen Shaobai sacrifice the Yin-Yang Chaos Bell, Lingweizi on the other side was not to be outdone, and immediately took out the Taoist weapon known as the most powerful weapon in the world.

    The purple brilliance flashed away, and the yellow sand in the sky was stagnant in the air. Only an aloof and arrogant divine sword hung in the air, looking so arrogant.

    The God-Demon Sword is one of the two great weapons left behind by the Chaos Emperor.

    During the years of the war between the two worlds, these two Taoist artifacts have displayed great brilliance in the hands of Chen Shaobai and Lingweizi, even more majestic than they were in the hands of their original owners.

    Except for the Revolving Demon Emperor in front of them, the eight demon emperors in purgatory, except for Mei Qiu Shuang, who had a good life and was adopted by Chen Shaobai as the Supreme Elder of Qingxuan Sect, the other seven all fell into the hands of these two people, and these two Taoist artifacts were even more powerful.  It shows irreplaceable value.

    Without any hint or negotiation, Chen Shaobai and Lingweizi launched the attack at the same time. This was not a coincidence, but a tacit understanding between strong men.

    Opportunities often only come in the blink of an eye, and only the truly strong can seize them.

    In an instant, two colors of light, one gray and one purple, illuminated the entire Beiju Luzhou.

    "She has been staying with Mengli all these years and has no chance to get close. However, the peak of the Kingdom of God is much stronger than the rumors. What happened these days?"

    Feeling the strong aura emanating from the woman next to him, Chen Shaobai frowned slightly. Before he could think deeply, a sudden change occurred in front of him.

    The two colors of purple and gray representing the Divine Demon Sword and the Chaos Bell run through the sky. They were originally two parallel lines that were difficult to intersect.  They only gathered on the body of the Rotating Demon King, but they suddenly collided with each other in the air, blended together, and were attracted to each other as firmly as iron stones, no longer distinguishable from each other.

    ????????????????????????

    The Taoist weapon, which can be called the hardest thing in the world, melted and dissipated quickly like a candle in flames, and finally condensed into a pure black sphere the size of a fist.

    There are no lines or any sky marks on it, it seems to be just a big iron ball.

    But both Chen Shaobai and Lingweizi knew that this was not the case.

    When the two great weapons left behind by the Chaos Emperor came into contact again, they transformed into a form that had never appeared before.  Also unprecedented

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Powerful!

    This kind of power has gone beyond the category of "weapons". Feeling the power contained in it, Chen Shaobai felt his scalp numb: "If this thing is installed, even a guy like me who is at the peak of the Kingdom of God will have to shed his skin even if he doesn't die.  Fortunately, I still have half of the control over it!"

    Chen Shaobai turned around and looked at each other with Lingweizi, and they saw the determination in each other's eyes.

    "Deal with the Demon King of Rotation first!"

    The guy with the bone mask in front of him is not a weakling.  In the past two years, every time he made a move, he could easily take away the name of a powerful person who transformed into a god.  Without being sloppy at all, various intelligence and rumors told the two of them that no matter how overestimating their opponent was, it was impossible to overestimate them.

    Under the control of the two, the pure black sphere slowly rolled forward. Wherever it went, the space shattered and collapsed. Lightning flashed and thunder roared. Lava and seawater poured out, pouring into the vast sea of ??Beiju Luzhou.  on the ground.

    It's extremely slow.  It was much faster than ordinary people walking, but it was like the judgment of heaven, and no living thing could dodge it.

    The big black ball rolled and roared in the sky, getting closer and closer to the Demon Emperor.

    Kilometers

    100 meters

    Ten meters

    Two meters

    The wind pressure brought by the ultimate Taoist tool crushed the bone mask on the face of the Demon Emperor, revealing his true appearance.

    This is a middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe. His appearance is nothing out of the ordinary, even a little weird.

    "Stop it! There is definitely something wrong with this guy!"

    While Chen Shaobai was speaking.  Lingweizi also realized the crux of the problem at the same time, and the two of them unanimously chose to use their strength at the same time to move the ultimate killing weapon away.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¨C? did not retreat but moved forward. He only took one step forward.  The palm of his hand was pressed firmly on the iron ball.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The huge ultimate killing weapon was sucked into the palm of his hand like a chicken.

    "The true spirit imprints of so many strong men are really the most delicious food!"

    The Demon King of Wheels licked his lips, and the tip of his scarlet tongue stuck out, like a deadly poisonous snake: "In order to thank you for helping me collect the True Spirit Brand, I will give you the honor of becoming one with me!"

    After the words fell, thunder roared, seas and rocks shattered, and the space centered on the three people instantly collapsed, as if there were a pair ofThe big ??-shaped hand grabbed it out of the Kaiyuan world.

    Countless space storms formed around the three of them, and their intensity was far beyond what anyone had seen before. As soon as Chen Shaobai's spiritual tentacles extended out, they were immediately crushed into pieces, so he conveniently defined the storm area: "Below the realm of the Kingdom of God.  If you enter, you will die!"

    Although they are the two most powerful warriors among human beings, Chen Shaobai and Ling Weizi's expressions became extremely embarrassed, and they both said a name in unison.

    "The Emperor of Chaos!"

    "No wonder, no wonder the oath was so weird back then. It turns out you did something in advance"

    Staring at the Chaos Emperor, Chen Shaobai's pupils instantly shrank into needle-like shapes.

    What is the purpose of this guy who has changed his appearance and hidden himself for thousands of years?  What exactly is the true spiritual mark of a strong man?

    Thousands of questions aside, Chen Shaobai can confirm that he has been taken advantage of.

    The two were silent and continued to use their strength secretly, but the Chaos Emperor went against his previous behavior and laughed hysterically: "Hahaha! This is the kind of power! I am the way of heaven! The Kaiyuan world is about to collapse, merge with me!  This is your eternal glory!¡±

    Chen Shaobai frowned coldly and said nothing.

    The reaction of Lingweizi on the other side was not far different.

    Seeing the two men acting like this, the Chaos Emperor didn't say much and just waved his hand.

    Boom!

    Poof

    Two streaks of bright red blood streaked across the beautiful traces, and disappeared into the sky marks in an instant.

    This is an attack that completely breaks through the magic barrier and directly affects the body. It is impossible to resist and cannot be resisted.

    Chen Shaobai's face turned pale and his breath was slightly disordered, but the Chaos Emperor showed no intention of relaxing and pursued him fiercely without stopping.

    Boom!  boom!  boom!  boom!  ¡­

    A pair of iron fists pressed in the void, like a herd of mammoths running wildly on the ground. Chen Shaobai and Lingweizi were dizzy and could only barely resist, unable to fight back.

    The two peak combat powers in the Kaiyuan world joined forces and were completely suppressed!

    One side is gradually weakening, while the strength of the other side is increasing suddenly, one is decreasing and the other is increasing, and the scale of victory seems to have been completely tilted.

    "No! If we don't take action, there will be no chance of a comeback!"

    Chen Shaobai tried his best to resist, and his mouth gradually became bitter: "Stop hiding it, if we don't use a trick, we will die!"

    After saying that, the purple gold gourd appeared in Chen Shaobai's hand.

    "Bacchanal!"

    At the same time, a misty picture appeared in Lingweizi's hands.

    "Lingwei Immortal Palace!"

    The Chaos Emperor roared, and pure black iron balls emerged from his palms, blasting towards the two of them: "Anyone who prevents me from joining the Way will die!"

    ¡­¡­

    After the peak battle, the once prosperous Beiju Luzhou completely disappeared between heaven and earth.

    Dongsheng is located in the southern suburbs of Shenzhou, along the coast.

    A man and a woman sat huddled together, the crimson sunset gilded their shadows with a layer of gold, and the warm sea breeze brought a faint fishy-sweet smell.

    No matter how long it has been, Mengli still looks like a little lolita. Her hair is as black as lacquer, her skin is as jade, and her eyebrows are as red as blood. She is beautiful but not seductive, gorgeous but not vulgar, charming and endearing.

    But at this moment, her delicate little face wrinkled up, as if she was worried about something.

    Chen Shaobai brushed his fingers over Mengli's black hair and smiled slightly, "Still thinking about Lingweizi?"

    Mengli wrinkled her nose: "That's not true! That day you"

    "Is it worth giving up the chance of eternal life in Hedao just to be with me? You know, the fluctuations in vitality caused by the war between the two worlds have already brought the Kaiyuan world to its final dusk. By then"

    Before Mengli could finish speaking, Chen Shaobai hugged her in his arms and laughed wildly: "Is immortality really good? Being like Lingweizi, who has no self-awareness and no longer has any emotions, isn't it?  Is it the same as The Walking Dead?¡±

    "Besides, I have already said it"

    "I am willing to turn my body into a sword and protect you forever."

    "This is called"

    "I only envy mandarin ducks, not immortals." (This website (.) Your support is my greatest motivation.)